^f,^^. 
 
 ^'-^"^^^^^.'jimm^: 
 
 LIBRARY  OF  THE  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 
 
 PRINCETON.  N.  J. 
 
 Division.lJtJZ>]ji>  C) 
 
 Section...%.0:' 
 
 \66Z 
 
 ^.. 
 
:<?t/. 
 
 •r-. 
 
 ,-:■.• -?i^^A-,&. 
 
 1  „■  J- . 
 
 K»- 
 
 JJ."-'. 
 
 .'   .1* 
 
 ^^y^' 
 
THE  PAKALLEL  NEW   TESTAMENT 
 
C.  J.  CLAY,  M.A., 
 ©am6ril)ge    82larci)ouSf 
 
 17,  PATEUN'OSTEU  ROW, 
 LONDON. 
 
 puBLisnED  nv 
 
 HENRY  FEO'U'DE, 
 (DiforO    2£lavcJou&c: 
 
 7,  PATERNOSTER  ROW, 
 LONDON. 
 
"^vUe..  HT.  E^QUsV^.  18B7. 
 
 THE  PAEALLEL   NEW   TESTAMENT 
 
 THE 
 
 NEW    TESTAMENT 
 
 OF 
 
 OUR    LORD    AND    SAVIOUR 
 
 JESUS   CHRIST 
 
 BEING    THE    AUTHOEISED    VERSION    SET    FOETH    IN   1611 
 
 ABEANGED  IN  PARALLEL   COLUMNS  WITH 
 
 THE   REVISED  VERSION   OF   1881 
 
 PRINTED    FOR    THE    UNIVERSITIES    OF 
 OXFORD    AND    CAMBRIDGE 
 
 CAMBRIDGE 
 AT    THE    UNIVEESITY    PRESS 
 
 1882 
 Minion,  Crown  4to.  All  Flights  reserved. 
 
ADVERTISEMENT. 
 
 This  Volume  contains,  in  parallel  columns,  the  two  English  Versions 
 which  were  published  in  1611  and  1881  respectively. 
 
 The  left  hand  column  contains  the  Authorised  Version,  with  its 
 Marginal  Kotes.  This  Version  has  been  reproduced,  substantially,  as 
 it  was  first  given  to  the  public,  no  notice  having  been  taken  of  the 
 changes  which  were  mad«  from  time  to  time  (without  known  authority) 
 in  subsequent  Editions.  Typographical  errors,  and  false  references,  have, 
 however,  been  corrected.  Italics  have  been  used  for  the  words  which 
 were  printed  in  small  type  in  1611,  and  for  these  only.  Inconsistencies 
 in  the  employment  of  capital  letters  in  the  Edition  of  1611  have  some- 
 times been  removed  when  they  seemed  hkely  to  perplex  the  I'eader. 
 The  punctuation  of  1611  has  been  generally  followed :  in  a  few  instances, 
 in  which  it  was  inconsistent,  or  tended  to  obscure  the  sense,  it  has  been 
 altered.     The  spelling  has  been  generally  conformed  to  modern  usage. 
 
 The  right  hand  column  contains  the  Revised  Version  of  1881,  with 
 its  Marginal  Notes.  The  Revisers'  Preftice,  and  the  list  of  readings  and 
 renderings  preferred  by  the  American  Committee  and  recorded  at  their 
 desire,  are  also  contained  in  this  Volume. 
 
REVISERS'    PREFACE. 
 
 The  English  Version  of  the  New  Testament  here  presented  to  the 
 re;uler  is  a  Kevision  of  the  Translation  published  in  the  year  of  Our 
 Lord  1611,  and  commonly  known  by  the  name  of  the  Authorised 
 Version. 
 
 That  Translation  was  the  work  of  many  hands  and  of  several  genera^ 
 tions.  The  foundation  was  laid  by  William  Tyndale.  His  translation 
 of  the  New  Testament  was  the  true  primary  Version.  The  Versions 
 that  followed  were  either  substantially  reproductions  of  Tyndale'a 
 translation  in  its  final  shape,  or  revisions  of  Versions  that  had  been 
 themselves  almost  entirely  based  on  it.  Three  successive  stages  may  be 
 recognised  in  this  continuous  work  of  authoritative  revision :  first,  the 
 publication  of  the  Great  Bible  of  1539-41  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII ; 
 next,  the  publication  of  the  Bishops'  Bible  of  1568  and  1572  in  the 
 reign  of  Elizabeth  ;  and  la.stly,  the  publication  of  the  King's  Bil)le  of 
 1611  in  the  reign  of  James  I.  Besides  these,  the  Genevan  Version  of 
 1560,  itself  founded  on  Tpidale's  tran.slation,  mast  here  be  named  ; 
 which,  though  not  put  forth  by  authority,  was  widely  circulated  in 
 this  coimtry,  and  largely  used  by  King  James'  Translators.  Thus  the 
 form  in  which  the  Enghsh  New  Testament  has  now  been  read  for  270 
 years  was  the  result  of  various  revisions  made  between  1525  and  1611  ; 
 and  the  present  Revision  is  an  attempt,  after  a  long  interval,  to  foUow 
 the  example  set  by  a  succession  of  honoured  predecessors. 
 
 T.  Of  the  many  points  of  interest  connected  with  the  Translation 
 of  1611,  two  require  special  notice  ;  first,  the  Greek  Text  which  it 
 appears  to  have  repre.seuted ;  and  secondly,  the  character  of  the 
 IVauslation  itself 
 
 1.  With  regard  to  the  Greek  Text,  it  would  appear  that,  if  to  some 
 extent  the  Translators  exercised  an  independent  judgement,  it  was 
 mainly  in'choosing  amongst  readings  contained  in  the  principal  editions 
 of  the   Greek   Text  that   had    appeared    in    the    sixteenth    century. 
 
REVISERS'  PREFACE. 
 
 ■WTierever  they  seem  to  have  followed  a  reading  which  is  not  found  in 
 any  of  those  editions,  their  rendering  may  probably  be  traced  to  the 
 Latin  Vulgate.  Their  chief  guides  appear  to  have  been  the  later  editions 
 of  Stephaniis  and  of  Beza,  and  also,  to  a  certain  extent,  the  Compluten- 
 sian  Polyglott.  All  these  were  founded  for  the  most  part  on  manuscripts 
 of  late  date,  few  in  number,  and  used  with  little  critical  skill.  But  in 
 those  days  it  could  hardly  have  been  otherwise.  Nearly  all  the  more 
 ancient  of  the  documentary  authorities  have  become  known  only  within 
 the  last  two  centm'ies  ;  some  of  the  most  important  of  them,  indeed, 
 within  the  last  few  years.  Their  pubUcation  has  called  forth  not  only 
 improved  editions  of  the  Greek  Text,  but  a  succession  of  instructive 
 discussions  on  the  variations  which  have  been  brought  to  light,  and  on 
 the  best  modes  of  distinguishing  original  readings  from  changes  intro- 
 duced in  the  coiu'se  of  transcription.  While  therefore  it  has  long  been 
 the  opinion  of  all  scholars  that  the  commonly  received  text  needed 
 thorough  revision,  it  is  but  recently  that  materials  have  been  acquired 
 for  executing  such  a  work  with  even  approximate  completeness. 
 
 2.  The  character  of  the  Translation  itself  will  be  best  estimated  by 
 considering  the  leading  rules  under  which  it  was  made,  and  the  extent 
 to  which  these  rules  appear  to  have  been  observed. 
 
 The  primary  and  fundamental  rule  was  expressed  in  the  following 
 terms  ; — 'The  ordinary  Bible  read  in  the  Chm-ch,  commonly  called  the 
 Bishops'  Bible,  to  be  followed,  and  as  little  altered  as  the  truth  of  the 
 Original  will  permit.'  There  was,  however,  this  subsequent  provision  : — 
 '  These  translations  to  be  used,  when  they  agi'ee  better  with  the  text  than 
 the  Bishops'  Bible  :  Tiudale's,  Matthew's,  Coverdalc's,  Wliitchiu-ch's, 
 Geneva.'  The  first  of  these  ndes,  which  was  substantially  the  same 
 as  that  laid  down  at  the  revision  of  the  Great  Bible  in  the  reign  of 
 Elizal-ieth,  was  strictly  observed.  The  other  i-ule  was  but  paitially 
 followed.  The  Translators  made  much  use  of  the  Genevan  Version. 
 They  do  not  however  appear  to  have  frequently  returned  to  the 
 renderings  of  the  other  Versions  named  in  the  ride,  where  those  Versions 
 differed  from  the  Bishops'  Bible.  On  the  other  hand,  their  work  shews 
 evident  traces  of  the  influence  of  a  Version  not  specified  in  the  rides,  the 
 Rhemish,  made  from  the  Latin  Vidgate,  but  by  scholars  conversant  with 
 the  Greek  Original. 
 
 Another  rule,  on  which  it  is  stated  that  those  in  authority  laid  great 
 stress,  related  to  the  rendering  of  words  that  admitted  of  difierent 
 interpretations.  It  was  as  follows : — '  When  a  word  hath  divers 
 significations,  that  to  be  kept  which  hath  been  most  commonly  used  by 
 
REVISERS'  PREFACE. 
 
 the  most  of  the  ancient  fathers,  being  agreeable  to  the  propriety  of  the 
 place  and  the  analogy  of  the  faith.'  With  this  nile  was  a.ssociated  the 
 following,  on  which  equal  stress  appears  to  have  been  laid  : — 'The  old 
 ecclesiastical  words  to  be  kept,  viz.  the  word  Church  not  to  be  translated 
 Congregation,  &c.'  This  latter  rule  was  for  the  most  part  carefully  ob- 
 served ;  but  it  may  bo  doubted  whether,  in  the  case  of  words  that 
 admitted  of  different  meanings,  the  instructions  were  at  all  closely 
 followed.  In  dealing  with  the  more  difficult  words  of  this  class,  the 
 Translators  appear  to  have  paid  nnich  regard  to  traditional  interpreta- 
 tions, and  especially  to  the  authority  of  the  Vulgate  ;  but,  as  to  the 
 large  residue  of  words  which  might  properly  fall  under  the  rule,  they 
 used  considerable  freedom.  Moreover  they  profess  in  their  Preface  to 
 have  studiously  adopted  a  variety  of  expression  which  would  now  be 
 deemed  hardly  consistent  with  the  requirements  of  faithful  translation. 
 They  seem  to  have  been  guided  by  the  feeling  that  their  Version  would 
 secure  for  the  words  they  used  a  lasting  place  in  the  language  ;  and 
 they  e.tpress  a  fear  lest  they  should  'be  charged  (by  scoffers)  with  some 
 unequal  dealing  towiirds  a  great  number  of  good  English  words,'  which, 
 without  this  liberty  on  their  part,  would  not  have  a  place  in  the  pages 
 of  the  English  Bible.  Still  it  cannot  be  doubted  that  they  carried  this 
 hberty  too  far,  and  that  the  studied  avoidance  of  uniformity  in  the 
 rendering  of  the  same  words,  even  when  occurring  in  the  same  contest, 
 is  one  of  the  blemishes  in  their  work. 
 
 A  third  leading  rule  was  of  a  negative  character,  but  was  rendered 
 necessary  by  the  experience  derived  from  former  Versions.  The  words 
 of  the  rule  are  as  follows : — '  No  marginal  notes  at  all  to  be  affixed,  but 
 only  for  the  explanation  of  the  Hebrew  or  Greek  words  which  cannot 
 wthout  some  circumlocution  so  briefly  and  fitly  be  expressed  in  the  text.' 
 Here  again  the  Translators  used  some  liberty  in  their  application  of  the 
 rule.  Out  of  more  tliun  7(iO  marginal  notes  originally  appeniled  to  the 
 Authorised  Version  of  tlie  New  Testament,  only  a  seventli  part  consists 
 of  explanations  or  literal  renderings  ;  the  great  majority  of  the  notes 
 being  devoted  to  the  useful  and  indeed  necessary  purpose  of  placing 
 before  the  reader  alternative  renderings  which  it  was  judged  that  the 
 passage  or  the  words  would  fairly  ailniit.  The  notes  referring  to 
 variations  in  the  Greek  Text  amount  to  about  thirty-five. 
 
 Of  the  remaining  rules  it  may  be  sufficient  to  notice  one,  which  was 
 for  the  most  part  consistently  followed  : — 'The  names  of  the  prophets 
 and  the  holy  writers,  with  the  other  names  of  the  text,  to  be  retained,  as 
 nigh  as  may  be,  accordingly  as  they  were  ^'ulgarly  used.'    The  Trans- 
 
REVISERS'  PREFACE. 
 
 lators  had  also  the  liberty,  in  'any  place  of  special  obscui-ity,'  to  consult 
 those  who  might  be  qualified  to  give  an  opinion. 
 
 Passing  from  these  fundamental  rules,  which  should  be  borne  in  mind 
 by  any  one  who  would  rightly  understand  the  nature  and  character  of 
 the  Authorised  Version,  we  must  call  attention  to  the  manner  in  which 
 the  actual  work  of  the  translation  was  carried  on.  The  New  Testament 
 was  assigned  to  two  separate  Companies,  the  one  consisting  of  eight 
 members,  sitting  at  Oxford,  the  other  consisting  of  seven  members, 
 sitting  at  Westminster.  There  is  no  reason  to  believe  that  these 
 Companies  ever  sat  together.  They  communicated  to  each  other,  and 
 likewise  to  the  four  Companies  to  which  the  Old  Testament  and 
 the  Apocrypha  had  been  committed,  the  results  of  their  labours  ;  and 
 perhaps  aftenvards  reconsidered  them  :  but  the  fact  that  the  New 
 Testament  was  divided  between  two  separate  bodies  of  men  involved  a 
 gi'ave  inconvenience,  and  was  beyond  all  doubt  the  cause  of  many 
 inconsistencies.  These  probably  would  have  been  much  more  serious, 
 had  it  not  been  provided  that  there  should  be  a  final  supervision  of 
 the  whole  Bible,  by  selected  members  from  Oxford,  Cambridge,  and 
 Westminster,  the  three  centres  at  which  the  work  had  been  carried  on. 
 These  supervisors  are  said  by  one  authority  to  have  been  six  in  number, 
 and  by  another  twelve.  When  it  is  remembered  that  this  supervision 
 was  completed  in  nine  months,  we  may  wonder  that  the  incongi'uities 
 which  remain  are  not  more  numerous. 
 
 The  Companies  appear  to  have  been  occupied  in  the  actual  business 
 of  revision  about  two  years  and  thi'ee  quarters. 
 
 Such,  so  far  as  can  be  gathered  from  the  rules  and  modes  of  procedure, 
 is  the  character  of  the  time-honoured  Version  which  we  have  been 
 called  upon  to  revise.  We  have  had  to  study  this  great  Version  carefully 
 and  minutely,  line  by  line  ;  and  the  longer  we  have  been  engaged  upon 
 it  the  more  we  have  learned  to  admire  its  simphcity,  its  dignity,  its  power, 
 its  happy  tunas  of  expression,  its  general  accuracy,  and,  we  must  not 
 fail  to  add,  the  music  of  its  cadences,  and  the  felicities  of  its  rhythm. 
 To  render  a  work  that  had  reached  this  high  standard  of  excellence  still 
 more  excellent,  to  increase  its  fidelity  without  destroying  its  charm, 
 was  the  task  committed  to  us.  Of  that  task,  and  of  the  conditions 
 imder  which  we  have  attempted  its  fulfilment,  it  will  now  be  necessary 
 for  us  to  spieak. 
 
 II.  The  present  Revision  had  its  origin  in  action  taken  )\y  the 
 Convocation  of  the  Province  of  Canterbury  in  February  1870,  and  it  has 
 
 b 
 
REVISEHS'  PREFACE. 
 
 been  conducted  throughout  on  tlie  plan  laid  down  in  Resolutions  of 
 liotli  Houses  of  the  Province,  and,  more  particidarly,  in  accorcLance  with 
 Principles  and  Rules  drawn  up  by  a  special  Committee  of  Convocation 
 in  the  following  May.  Two  Companies,  the  one  for  the  revision  of  the 
 Authorised  Version  of  the  Old  Testament,  and  the  other  for  the  revision 
 of  the  same  Version  of  the  New  Testament,  -were  formed  in  the  manner 
 specified  in  the  Resolutions,  and  the  work  was  commenced  on  the 
 twenty-second  day  of  Jiuic  1870.  Shortly  afterwards,  steps  were 
 taken,  under  a  resolution  passed  by  both  Houses  of  Convocation,  for 
 inviting  the  co-operation  of  American  scholars  ;  and  eventually  two 
 Committees  were  formed  in  America,  for  the  puqrase  of  acting  with  the 
 two  English  Companies,  on  the  basis  of  the  Principles  and  Rules  drawn 
 up  by  the  Committee  of  Convocation. 
 
 The  fundamental  Resolutions  a<lopted  by  the  Convocation  of 
 Canterbury  on  the  third  and  fifth  days  of  May  1870  were  as  follows  : — 
 
 '  1.  That  it  is  desirable  that  a  revision  of  the  Authorised  Version  of 
 the  Holy  Scriptures  be  undertaken. 
 
 '  2.  That  the  revision  be  so  conducted  as  to  comprise  both  marginal 
 renderings  and  such  emendations  as  it  may  be  foimd  necessary  to  insert 
 in  the  text  of  the  Authorised  Version. 
 
 '3.  That  in  the  above  resolutions  we  do  not  contemplate  any 
 new  translation  of  the  Bible,  or  any  alteration  of  the  language, 
 except  where  in  the  judgement  of  the  most  competent  scholars  such 
 change  is  necessary. 
 
 '4.  That  in  such  necessary  changes,  the  style  of  the  language  em  ployed 
 in  the  existing  Version  be  closely  followed. 
 
 '  5.  That  it  is  desirable  that  Convocation  should  nominate  a  body  of 
 its  own  members  to  undertake  the  work  of  revision,  who  shall  be  at 
 liberty  to  invite  the  co-operation  of  any  eminent  for  scholarship,  to 
 whatever  nation  or  religioiis  body  they  may  belong.' 
 
 The  Principles  and  Rules  agreed  to  by  the  Committee  of  Convocation 
 on  the  twenty- fifth  day  of  May  1870  were  as  follows  : — • 
 
 '  1.  To  introduce  as  few  alterations  as  possible  into  the  Text  of  the 
 Authoi-ised  Version  consistently  with  faithfuhie.s.s. 
 
 '  2.  To  limit,  as  far  !us  jiossible,  the  expression  of  such  alterations  to 
 the  language  of  the  Authorised  and  earlier  English  Vei-sious. 
 
 '  3.  Each  Company  to  go  twice  over  the  portion  to  be  revised,  once 
 provisionally,  the  second  time  finally,  and  on  jirinciples  of  voting  as 
 hereinafter  is  provided. 
 
 '  4.   That  the  Text  to  bo  adopted  be  that  for  which  the  evidence 
 
REVISERS'   PREFACE. 
 
 is  decidedly  preponderating  ;  and  that  when  the  Text  so  adopted  differs 
 
 from  that  from  which  the  Authorised  Version  was  made,  the  alteration 
 
 be  indicated  in  the  margin. 
 
 '  5.   To  make   or  retain  no   change    in    the    Text    on    the    second 
 
 final   revision   by   each   Company,  except   two  thirds  of  those  present 
 
 approve  of  the  same,  but  on  the  first  revision  to  decide  by  simple 
 
 majorities. 
 
 '  6.   In  every  case  of  proposed  alteration  that  may  have  given  rise  to 
 
 discussion,  to  defer  the    voting    thereupon    till    the    next    Meeting, 
 
 whensoever  the  same  shall  be  required  by  one  third  of  those  present 
 
 at  the  Meeting,  such  intended  vote  to  be  announced  in  the  notice  for  the 
 
 next  Meeting. 
 
 '  7.   To  revise  the  headings  of  chapters  and  pages,  paragraphs,  italics, 
 
 and  punctuation. 
 
 '  8.    To    refer,    on   the   part   of  each    Compan}',    when    considered 
 
 desirable,  to  Divines,  Scholars,  and  Literary  Jilen,  whether  at  home  or 
 
 abroad,  for  their  opinions.' 
 
 These  rules  it  has  been  om-  endeavour  faithfully  and  consistently  to 
 
 follow.  One  only  of  them  we  found  ourselves  unable  to  observe  in  all 
 particulars.  In  accordance  with  the  seventh  rule,  we  have  carefully 
 revised  the  paragraphs,  italics,  and  punctuation.  But  the  revision  of 
 the  headings  of  chaptei-s  and  pages  woidd  have  involved  so  much  of 
 indirect,  and  indeed  frequently  of  direct  interpretation,  that  we  judged 
 it  best  to  omit  them  altogether. 
 
 Our  communications  with  the  American  Committee  have  been  of  the 
 following  nature.  We  transmitted  to  them  from  time  to  time  each 
 several  portion  of  our  First  Revision,  and  received  from  them  in 
 retimi  their  criticisms  and  suggestions.  These  we  considered  with  much 
 care  and  attention  dm'ing  the  time  we  were  engaged  on  our  Second 
 Revision.  We  then  sent  over  to  them  the  various  portions  of  the 
 Second  Revision  aa  they  were  completed,  and  received  further  sugges- 
 tions, which,  like  the  former,  were  closely  and  carefully  considered.  Last 
 of  all,  we  forwarded  to  them  the  Revised  Version  in  its  final  form  ;  and 
 a  list  of  those  passages  in  which  they  desire  to  place  on  record  their 
 preference  of  other  readings  and  renderings  will  be  found  at  the  end  of 
 the  volume.  We  gratefidly  acknowledge  their  care,  vigilance,  and 
 accuracy  ;  and  we  humbly  pray  that  their  labom'S  and  our  own,  thus 
 happily  united,  may  be  permitted  to  bear  a  blessing  to  both  countries, 
 and  to  all  English-speaking  people  throughout  the  world. 
 
 The  whole  time  devoted  to  the  work  has  been  ten  years  and  a  half. 
 
 62 
 
REVISERS'  PREFACE. 
 
 'I'lie  Fii-st  Revision  occupied  about  six  years ;  the  Second,  about  two 
 years  and  a  half.  The  remaining  time  has  been  spent  in  the  considera- 
 tion of  tlie  suggestions  from  America  on  the  Second  Revision,  and  of 
 many  details  and  reserved  questions  arising  out  of  our  own  labours. 
 As  a  rule,  a  session  of  four  days  lias  been  held  every  month  (with  the 
 exception  of  August  and  September)  in  each  year  from  the  commence- 
 ment of  the  work  in  June  1870.  The  average  attendance  for  the  wliole 
 time  lias  been  sixteen  each  day  ;  the  whole  Company  consisting  at  first 
 of  twenty-seven,  but  for  the  greater  part  of  the  time  of  twenty-four 
 members,  many  of  them  residing  at  great  distances  from  London.  Of 
 the  original  numlier  foiu'  have  been  removed  from  u.s  by  doatli. 
 
 At  an  early  stage  in  our  labours,  we  entered  into  an  agreement  with 
 the  Universities  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge  for  the  conveyance  to  them 
 of  our  copyright  in  the  work.  This  an-angement  provided  for  the  ne- 
 cessary expenses  of  the  xuidertaking ;  and  procured  for  the  Revised 
 Version  the  advantage  of  lieing  jniblished  by  Bodies  long  connected 
 with  the  publication  of  the  Authorised  "W'rsiou. 
 
 III.  \Ve  now  pass  onward  to  give  a  brief  account  of  the  particidars 
 of  the  present  work.  This  we  propose  to  do  under  the  four  heads  of 
 Text,  Translation,  Langu.ige,  and  Marginal  Notes. 
 
 1.  A  revision  of  the  Clreck  text  was  the  necessary  foundation  of  our 
 work  ;  but  it  did  not  fall  within  our  province  to  construct  a  continuous 
 and  complete  Greek  text.  In  many  cases  the  English  rendering  wa-s 
 considered  to  represent  correctly  cither  of  two  competing  readings  in 
 the  Greek,  .-uid  then  the  question  of  the  text  was  usually  not  raised.  A 
 sufficiently  laborious  task  remained  in  deciding  between  the  rival  claims 
 of  various  readings  which  might  properly  affect  the  translation.  When 
 these  were  adjusted,  our  deviations  from  the  text  presumed  to  underlie 
 the  Authorised  Version  had  next  to  lie  indicated,  in  accordance  with 
 the  fourth  rule  ;  but  it  proved  inconvenient  to  record  them  in  the  mar- 
 gin. A  better  mode  however  of  giving  them  publicity  has  been  found, 
 as  the  University  Presses  have  imdertakcn  to  print  them  in  connexion 
 with  complete  Greek  texts  of  the  New  Testament. 
 
 In  regard  of  the  readings  thus  approved,  it  may  be  observed  that  the 
 fourth  rule,  by  requiring  that '  the  text  to  be  adopted  '  should  bo  '  that 
 for  which  the  evidence  is  decidedly  preponderating,'  was  in  effect  an  in- 
 struction to  follow  the  authority  of  documentai-y  evidence  without 
 deference  to  any  printed  text  of  modern  times,  and  therefore  to  employ 
 the  test  resources  of 'criticism  for  estimating  tlie  value  of  evidence. 
 
REVISERS'  PREFACE. 
 
 Textual  criticism,  as  applied  to  the  Greek  New  Testament,  forms  a 
 special  study  of  much  intricacy  and  difficulty,  and  even  now  leaves 
 room  for  considerable  variety  of  opinion  among  competent  critics. 
 Difi'erent  schools  cf  criticism  have  been  represented  among  us,  and 
 have  together  contributed  to  the  final  result.  In  the  early  part  of  the 
 work  every  various  reading  requiring  consideration  was  discussed  and 
 voted  on  by  the  Company.  After  a  time  the  precedents  thus  establish- 
 ed enabled  the  process  to  be  safely  shortened ;  but  it  was  stiU  at  the 
 option  of  every  one  to  raise  a  full  discussion  on  any  particular  reading, 
 and  the  option  was  freely  used.  On  the  first  revision,  in  accordance 
 with  the  fifth  rule,  the  decisions  were  arrived  at  by  simple  majorities. 
 On  the  second  revision,  at  which  a  majority  of  two  thirds  was  required 
 to  retam  or  introduce  a  reading  at  variance  with  the  reading  presimaed 
 to  uuderhe  the  Authorised  Version,  many  readings  previously  adopted 
 were  brought  again  into  debate,  and  either  re-affirmed  or  set  aside. 
 
 Many  pilaces  still  remain  in  which,  for  the  present,  it  would  not  be 
 safe  to  accept  one  reading  to  the  absolute  exclusion  of  others.  In  these 
 cases  we  have  given  alternative  readings  in  the  margin,  wherever  they 
 seem  to  be  of  sufficient  imp)ortauce  or  interest  to  deserve  notice.  In 
 the  introductory  formula,  the  phrases  '  many  ancient  authorities,'  '  some 
 ancient  authorities,'  are  used  with  some  latitude  to  denote  a  greater  or 
 lesser  proportion  of  those  authorities  which  have  a  distinctive  right  to 
 be  called  ancient.  These  ancient  authorities  comprise  not  only  Greek 
 manuscripts,  some  of  which  were  written  in  the  fourth  and  fifth  cen- 
 turies, but  versions  of  a  stiU  earlier  date  in  diffi^rent  languages,  and 
 also  quotations  by  Christian  writers  of  the  second  and  following  cen- 
 turies. 
 
 2.  AVe  pass  now  from  the  Text  to  the  Translation.  The  character 
 of  the  Revision  was  determined  for  us  from  the  outset  by  the  first  ride, 
 '  to  introduce  as  few  alterations  as  possible,  consistently  with  faithful- 
 ness.'   Our  task  was  revision,  not  re-translation. 
 
 In  the  application  however  of  this  principle  to  the  many  and  intri- 
 cate details  of  our  work,  we  have  found  om'selves  constrained  by  faith- 
 fulness to  introduce  changes  which  might  not  at  first  sight  appear  to  be 
 included  under  the  rule. 
 
 The  alterations  which  we  have  made  in  the  Authorised  Version  may 
 be  roughly  grouped  in  five  principal  classes.  First,  alterations  posi- 
 tively required  by  change  of  reading  in  the  Greek  Text.  Secondly, 
 alterations  made  where  the  Authorised  Version  appeared  either  to  be 
 incorrect,  or  to  have  chosen  the  less  probable  of  two  possible  renderings. 
 
REVISERS'  PREFACE. 
 
 Thirdly,  alterations  of  obscure  or  ambiguous  renderings  into  such  as 
 are  clear  and  express  in  their  import.  For  it  has  been  our  principle 
 not  to  leave  any  translation,  or  any  arrangement  of  words,  which  could 
 adapt  itself  to  one  or  other  of  two  interpretations,  but  rather  to  express 
 as  plainly  as  was  possiljle  that  interpretation  which  seemed  best  to  de- 
 serve a  place  in  the  text,  and  to  put  the  other  in  the  margin. 
 
 There  remain  yet  two  other  classes  of  alterations  which  we  have  felt 
 to  be  required  by  the  same  principle  of  faithfulness.  These  are, — 
 Fourthly,  alterations  of  the  Authorised  Version  in  cases  where  it  was 
 inconsistent  with  itself  in  the  rendering  of  two  or  more  passages  con- 
 fessedly alike  or  parallel.  Fifthly,  alterations  i-endered  necessary  by 
 consequence,  that  is,  arising  out  of  changes  alrea<ly  made,  thovigh  not  in 
 themselves  reqviired  by  the  general  rule  of  faithfulness.  Both  these 
 classes  of  alterations  call  for  some  further  explanation. 
 
 The  frequent  inconsistencies  in  the  Authorised  Version  have  caused 
 us  much  embarnussment  from  the  fact  already  referred  to,  namely,  that 
 a  studied  variety  of  rendering,  even  in  the  same  chapter  and  context, 
 was  a  kind  of  principle  with  our  predeces.sors,  and  was  defended  by 
 them  on  grounds  that  have  been  mentioned  above.  The  problem  we 
 had  to  solve  was  to  (hscriminate  between  varieties  of  rendering  which 
 were  compatible  with  fidelity  to  the  true  meaning  of  the  text,  and 
 varieties  which  involved  inconsistency,  and  were  suggestive  of  diffe- 
 rences that  had  no  existence  in  the  Greek.  Tliis  problem  we  have 
 solved  to  the  best  of  our  power,  and  for  the  most  part  in  the  following 
 way. 
 
 Where  there  was  a  doubt  as  to  the  exact  shade  of  meaning,  we  have 
 looked  to  the  context  for  guidance.  If  the  meaning  was  fairly  expressed 
 by  the  word  or  phra.se  that  was  before  us  in  the  Authorised  Version,  we 
 made  no  change,  even  where  rigid  adherence  to  the  rule  of  translating, 
 as  far  as  possible,  the  .same  Greek  word  by  the  same  English  word 
 might  have  prescribed  some  mochfication. 
 
 There  are  however  numerous  passages  in  the  Authorised  Version  in 
 which,  whether  regard  be  had  to  the  recurrence  (as  in  the  first  three 
 Gospels)  of  identical  clauses  and  sentences,  to  the  repetition  of  the 
 same  word  in  the  same  passage,  or  to  the  characteristic  \ise  of  par- 
 ticular words  by  the  same  writer,  the  studied  variety  adopted  by  the 
 Translators  of  1  Gil  has  produced  a  degree  of  inconsistency  that  cannot 
 be  reconciled  with  the  principle  of  faithfulness.  In  such  cases  we  have 
 not  hesitated  to  introduce  alterations,  even  though  the  sense  might  not 
 seem  to  the  general  I'eader  to  be  materially  affected. 
 
REVISERS'   PREFACE. 
 
 The  last  class  of  alterations  is  that  which  we  have  described  as  ren- 
 dered necessary  btj  consequence ;  that  is,  by  reason  of  some  foregoing 
 alteration.  The  cases  in  which  these  consequential  changes  have  been 
 found  necessary  are  numerous  and  of  very  different  kinds.  Sometimes 
 the  change  has  been  made  to  avoid  tautology  ;  sometimes  to  obviate  an 
 unpleasing  alliteration  or  some  other  infelicity  of  sound  ;  sometimes,  in 
 the  case  of  smaller  words,  to  preserve  the  familiar  rhythm  ;  sometimes 
 for  a  convergence  of  reasons  which,  when  explained,  would  at  once  be 
 accepted,  but  until  so  explained  might  never  be  surmised  even  by  in- 
 telligent readers. 
 
 This  may  be  made  plain  by  an  example.  When  a  particular  word  is 
 found  to  recur  with  characteristic  frequency  in  any  one  of  the  Sacred 
 Writers,  it  is  obviously  desirable  to  adopt  for  it  some  uniform  ren- 
 dering. Again,  where,  as  in  the  case  of  the  first  three  Evangelists,  pre- 
 cisely the  same  clauses  or  sentences  are  found  in  more  than  one  of  the 
 Gospels,  it  is  no  less  necessary  to  translate  them  in  every  place  in  the 
 same  way.  These  two  principles  may  be  illustrated  by  reference  to  a 
 word  that  perpetually  recurs  in  St.  Mark's  Gospel,  and  that  may  be 
 translated  either  '  straightway,'  '  forthwith,'  or  '  immediately.'  Let  it 
 be  supposed  that  the  first  rendering  is  chosen,  and  that  the  word,  in  ac- 
 cordance with  the  first  of  the  above  principles,  is  in  that  Gospel  uni- 
 formly translated  '  straightwaj'.'  Let  it  be  further  supposed  that  one 
 of  the  passages  of  St.  Mark  in  which  it  is  so  translated  is  fomid,  word 
 for  word,  in  one  of  the  other  Gospels,  but  that  there  the  rendering  of 
 the  Authorised  Version  happens  to  be  '  forthwith '  or  '  immediately.' 
 That  rendering  must  be  changed  on  the  second  of  the  above  principles  ; 
 and  yet  such  a  change  would  not  have  been  made  but  for  this  concur- 
 rence of  two  sound  principles,  and  the  consequent  necessity  of  making 
 a  change  on  grounds  extraneous  to  the  passage  itself. 
 
 This  is  but  one  of  many  instances  of  consequential  alterations  which 
 might  at  first  sight  appear  unnecessary,  but  which  nevertheless  have 
 been  deliberately  made,  and  are  not  at  variance  with  the  rule  of  intro- 
 ducing as  few  changes  in  the  Authorised  Version  as  faithfulness  wovdd 
 allow. 
 
 There  are  some  other  points  of  detail  which  it  may  be  here  conve- 
 nient to  notice.  One  of  these,  and  perhaps  the  most  important,  is  the 
 rendering  of  the  Greek  aorist.  There  are  numerous  cases,  especially  in 
 connexion  with  particles  ordinarily  expressive  of  present  time,  in  which 
 the  use  of  the  indefinite  past  tense  in  Greek  and  Enghsh  is  altogether 
 different ;  and  in  such  instances  we  have  not  attempted  to  violate  the 
 
REVISERS'   PREFACE. 
 
 idiom  of  our  language  by  forms  of  expression  which  it  could  not  bear. 
 But  we  have  ofteu  ventured  to  represent  the  Greek  aorist  by  the 
 English  preterite,  even  where  the  reader  may  find  some  passing  diffi- 
 cult}' in  such  a  rendering,  because  we  have  felt  convinced  that  the  true 
 meaning  of  the  original  was  obscured  by  the  presence  of  the  familiar 
 auxiUary.  A  remarkable  illiLstratiim  may  bo  found  in  the  seventeenth 
 chapter  of  St.  John's  Gospel,  where  the  combination  of  the  aori.st  and 
 the  perfect  shews,  beyond  all  reiisonable  doubt,  that  different  relations 
 of  time  were  intended  to  be  expressed. 
 
 Changes  of  traiLslation  will  also  be  found  in  connexion  with  the  aorist 
 pai-ticiplc,  arising  from  the  fact  that  llie  iLsual  poriplirasis  of  this  parti- 
 cijile  in  the  Vulgate,  wliich  was  rendered  necessary  by  Latin  idiom,  has 
 been  largely  reproduced  in  the  Authorised  Version  by  'when'  with  the 
 past  tense  {as  for  example  in  the  second  chapter  of  St.  Matthew's 
 Gospel),  even  where  the  ordinary  participial  rendering  would  have  been 
 easier  and  more  natural  in  Engli.sh. 
 
 In  reference  to  the  perfect  and  the  imperfect  tenses  but  little  ueeds 
 to  be  said.  The  correct  translation  of  the  former  has  been  for  the  most 
 part,  though  with  some  striking  exceptions,  maintained  in  the  Autho- 
 rised Version  :  while  with  regard  to  the  imperfect,  clear  a.s  its  meaning 
 may  be  in  the  Greek,  the  power  of  expressing  it  is  so  limited  in  English, 
 that  we  have  been  frequently  compelled  to  leave  the  force  of  the  tense 
 to  be  inferred  from  the  context.  In  a  few  instances,  where  faithfulness 
 imperatively  req\iii-ed  it,  and  esjiecially  where,  in  the  Greek,  the  sig- 
 nificance of  the  imperfect  tense  seemed  to  be  a<lditiunally  marked  by 
 tlie  use  of  tlie  participle  with  the  auxiliary  verb,  we  have  introduced  the 
 corresponding  form  in  English.  Still,  in  the  great  majority  of  cases  we 
 have  been  obliged  to  retain  the  Enghsh  preterite,  and  to  rely  either  on 
 slight  changes  in  the  order  of  the  woriLs,  or  on  prominence  given  to  the 
 accompanying  temporal  particles,  for  the  intlication  of  the  meaning 
 which,  in  the  Greek,  the  imjierfect  ten.se  was  designed  to  convey. 
 
 On  other  points  of  grammar  it  may  be  sufficient  to  .speak  more 
 briefly. 
 
 Many  changes,  as  might  be  anticipated,  have  been  made  in  the  case 
 of  the  definite  article.  Here  again  it  was  necessary  to  consider  the 
 pecuharities  of  English  idiom,  as  well  as  the  general  tenor  of  each  pas- 
 sage. Sometimes  we  have  felt  it  enough  to  prefix  the  article  to  the  first 
 of  a  series  of  words  to  all  of  which  it  is  prefixe<l  in  the  Greek,  and  thus, 
 ;vs  it  were,  to  impart  the  idea  of  definiteness  to  the  whole  series,  without 
 running  the  risk  of  ovei'loading  the  sentence.     Sometimes,  conversely, 
 
REVISERS'  PREFACE. 
 
 we  have  had  to  tolerate  the  presence  of  the  definite  article  in  oiu-  Ver- 
 sion, when  it  is  absent  from  the  Greek,  and  perhaps  not  even  grammati- 
 cally latent ;  simply  because  English  idiom  would  not  allow  the  noun 
 to  stand  alone,  and  because  the  introduction  of  the  indefinite  article 
 miglit  have  introduced  an  idea  of  oneness  or  individuality',  which  was 
 not  in  any  degree  traceable  in  the  original.  In  a  word,  we  have  been 
 careful  to  observe  the  use  of  the  article  wherever  it  seemed  to  be  itho- 
 matically  possible  :  where  it  chd  not  seem  to  be  possible,  we  have 
 yielded  to  necessity. 
 
 As  to  the  pronoims  and  the  place  they  occupy  in  the  sentence,  a  sub- 
 ject often  overlooked  by  our  predecessors,  we  have  been  particularly 
 carefid  ;  but  here  again  we  have  frequently  been  baffled  by  structural 
 or  idiomatical  peculiarities  of  the  Enghsh  language  which  precluded 
 changes  otherwise  desirable. 
 
 In  the  case  of  the  particles  we  have  met  with  less  difficulty,  and  have 
 been  able  to  maintain  a  reasonable  amount  of  consistency.  The  parti- 
 cles in  the  Greek  Testament  are,  as  is  well  known,  comparatively  few, 
 and  they  are  commonly  used  with  precision.  It  has  therefore  been  the 
 more  necessary  here  to  preserve  a  general  uniformity  of  rendering, 
 especially  in  the  case  of  the  particles  of  causahty  and  inference,  so  far 
 as  English  idiom  would  allow. 
 
 Lastly,  many  changes  have  been  introduced  in  the  rendering  of  the 
 prepositions,  especially  where  ideas  of  instnnnentaUty  or  of  mediate 
 agency,  chstinctly  marked  in  the  original,  had  been  confused  or  obscured 
 in  the  translation.  We  have  however  borne  in  mind  the  comprehensive 
 character  of  such  prepositions  as  'of '  and  'by,'  the  one  in  reference  to 
 agency  and  the  other  in  reference  to  means,  especially  in  the  English  of 
 the  seventeenth  century  ;  and  have  rarely  made  any  change  where  the 
 true  meaning  of  the  original  as  expressed  in  the  Authorised  Version 
 woidd  be  apparent  to  a  reader  of  ordinary  intelligence. 
 
 3.   We  now  come  to  the  subject  of  Language. 
 
 The  second  of  the  rules,  by  which  the  work  has  been  governed,  pre- 
 scribed that  the  alterations  to  be  introduced  should  be  expressed,  as  far 
 as  possible,  in  the  language  of  the  Authorised  Version  or  of  the  Ver- 
 sions that  preceded  it. 
 
 To  this  rule  we  have  faithfully  adhered.  We  have  habitually  con- 
 sulted the  earlier  Versions ;  and  in  our  sparing  introduction  of  words 
 not  found  in  them  or  in  the  Authorised  Version  we  have  usually  satis- 
 fied om-selves  that  such  words  were  employed  by  standard  writers  of 
 nearly  the  same  date,  and  had  also  that  general  hue  which  justified 
 
REVISERS'   PREFACE. 
 
 their  introduction  into  a  Version  -which  h.os  held  the  highest  place  in  the 
 classical  literature  of  our  language.  We  have  never  removed  any 
 archaisms,  whether  in  structure  or  in  words,  except  where  we  were  per- 
 suaded either  that  the  meaning  of  the  words  w.os  not  generally  imder- 
 .sto(xl,  or  that  the  nature  of  the  exjiression  led  to  some  misconception  of 
 the  true  sense  of  the  passage.  The  frequent  inversions  of  the  strict 
 order  of  the  words,  which  add  much  to  the  strength  and  variety  of  the 
 Avithorised  Version,  and  give  an  archaic  colour  to  many  felicities  of 
 diction,  have  been  seldom  modified.  Indeed,  we  have  often  adopted 
 the  same  arrangement  in  our  own  alterations ;  and  in  this,  as  in 
 other  particulars,  we  have  sought  to  assimilate  the  new  work  to  the  old. 
 
 In  a  few  exceptional  cases  we  have  failed  to  find  any  word  in  the 
 older  stratum  of  our  language  that  appeared  to  convey  the  precise 
 meaning  of  the  original.  There,  and  there  only,  we  have  used  words  of 
 a  later  date  ;  but  not  without  having  first  assured  ourselves  that  they 
 are  to  be  found  in  the  writings  of  the  best  authors  of  the  period  to 
 which  they  belong. 
 
 In  regard  of  Proper  Names  no  rule  was  prescribed  to  us.  In  the 
 case  of  names  of  frequent  occtirrence  we  have  deemed  it  l)est  to  follow 
 generally  the  rule  laid  down  for  our  predecessors.  That  rule,  it  may  be 
 remembered,  was  to  this  eifect,  '  The  names  of  the  prophets  and  the 
 holy  writers,  with  the  other  names  of  the  text,  to  be  retained,  as  nigh 
 as  may  be,  accordingly  as  they  were  vulgarly  used.'  Some  difiiculty 
 has  been  felt  in  deahng  with  names  less  familiarly  kiio-mi.  Here  our 
 general  practice  has  been  to  follow  the  Greek  form  of  names,  except  in 
 the  case  of  persons  and  places  mentioned  in  the  Old  Testament :  in  this 
 case  we  have  followed  the  Hebrew. 
 
 4.  The  subject  of  the  Marginal  Notes  deserves  special  attention. 
 They  represent  the  results  of  a  large  amount  of  cjireful  and  elaborate 
 discu-ssion,  and  will,  perhaps,  by  their  verj-  presence,  indicate  to  some 
 extent  the  intricacy  of  many  of  the  qviestions  that  have  almost  daily 
 come  before  us  for  decision.  These  Notes  fall  into  four  main  groups : 
 first,  notes  specifying  such  diflferences  of  reading  as  were  judged  to  be  of 
 sufficient  importance  to  require  a  particular  notice  ;  secondly,  notes 
 indicating  the  exact  rendering  of  words  to  which,  for  the  sake  of  English 
 idiom,  wc  were  oVjliged  to  give  a  loss  exact  rendering  in  the  text ; 
 thirdly,  notes,  very  few  in  number,  affording  some  explanation  which 
 the  original  appeared  to  require  ;  fourthly,  alternative  renderings  in 
 difficult  or  debateable  passages.  The  notes  of  this  last  group  are  nume- 
 rous, and  largely  in  excess  of  those  which  were  admitted  by  our  jjrede- 
 
REVISERS'  PREFACE. 
 
 cessors.  In  the  270  years  that  have  passed  away  since  their  labours 
 ■were  conckided,  the  Sacred  Text  has  been  minutely  examined,  discussed 
 in  every  detail,  and  analysed  with  a  grammatical  precision  unknown  in 
 the  days  of  the  last  Revision.  There  has  thus  been  accumulated  a  largo 
 amount  of  materials  that  have  prepared  the  way  for  diflercnt  render- 
 ings, which  necessarily  came  under  discussion.  AVe  have  therefore 
 placed  before  the  reader  in  the  margin  other  renderings  than  those 
 which  were  adoj^ted  in  the  text,  wherever  such  renderings  seemed  to 
 deserve  consideration.  The  rendering  in  the  text,  where  it  agrees  with 
 the  Authorised  Version,  was  supported  by  at  least  one  third,  and,  where 
 it  differs  from  the  Authorised  Vereion,  by  at  least  two  thirds  of  those 
 who  were  present  at  the  second  revision  of  the  passage  in  question. 
 
 A  few  supplementary  matters  have  yet  to  be  mentioned.  These  may 
 be  thus  enumerated, — the  use  of  Italics,  the  arrangement  in  Paragraphs, 
 the  mode  of  printing  Quotations  from  the  Poetical  Books  of  the  Old 
 Testament,  the  Pimctuation,  and,  last  of  aU,  the  Titles  of  the  different 
 Books  that  make  up  the  New  Testament, — all  of  them  particulars  on 
 which  it  seenxs  desirable  to  add  a  few  explanatory  remarks. 
 
 (a)  The  determination,  in  each  place,  of  the  words  to  be  printed  in 
 italics  has  not  been  by  any  means  easy ;  nor  can  we  hope  to  be  foimd  in 
 all  cases  perfectly  consistent.  In  the  earliest  editions  of  the  Authorised 
 Version  the  use  of  a  different  type  to  indicate  supplementary  words  not 
 contained  in  the  original  was  not  very  frequent,  and  cannot  easily  bo 
 reconciled  with  any  settled  principle.  A  review  of  the  words  so  printed 
 was  made,  after  a  lapse  of  some  years,  for  the  editions  of  the  Authorised 
 Version  published  at  Cambridge  in  1629  and  1638.  Fiui,her,  though 
 slight,  modifications  were  introduced  at  intervals  between  1638  and  the 
 more  systematic  revisions  undertaken  respectively  by  Dr.  Paris  in 
 the  Cambridge  Edition  of  1762,  and  by  Dr.  Blayney  in  the  Oxford  Edition 
 of  1769.  None  of  them  however  rest  on  any  higher  authority  than  that 
 of  the  persons  who  from  time  to  time  superintended  the  publication. 
 The  last  attempt  to  bring  the  use  of  italics  into  uniformity  and 
 consistency  was  made  by  Dr.  Scrivener  in  the  Paragraph  Bible  published 
 at  Cambridge  in  1870-73.  In  succeeding  to  these  labours,  wc  have 
 acted  on  the  general  principle  of  printing  in  italics  words  which  did  not 
 appear  to  be  necessarily  involved  in  the  Greek.  Our  tendency  has  been 
 to  diminish  rather  than  to  increase  the  amount  of  italic  printing ; 
 though,  in  the  case  of  difference  of  readings,  we  have  usually  marked  the 
 absence  of  any  words  in  the  original  which  the  sense  might  nevertheless 
 
REVISERS'  RREFACE. 
 
 require  to  be  present  in  the  Version  ;  ami  again,  in  the  case  of  inserted 
 pronouns,  where  the  reference  did  not  appear  to  be  jxirfectly  certain,  we 
 have  similarly  had  recoiu-se  to  itaUcs.  Some  of  these  cases,  especially 
 when  there  are  slight  differences  of  reading,  are  of  singular  intricacy, 
 and  make  it  impossible  to  maintain  rigid  uniformity. 
 
 (6)  \\'o  have  arranged  the  Sacred  Test  in  paragraphs,  after  the 
 l)recedent  of  the  earliest  English  Versions,  so  ixs  to  assist  the  general 
 reader  in  following  the  current  of  uan-ativo  or  argument.  The 
 present  arrangement  will  be  found,  we  trust,  to  have  pre.served 
 the  duo  moan  between  a  .system  of  long  portions  which  mast  often 
 include  several  separate  topics,  and  a  system  of  frequent  breaks 
 which,  though  they  may  correctly  indicate  the  separate  movements 
 of  thought  in  the  VTiter,  often  scrioasly  impede  a  just  perception 
 of  the  true  continuity  of  the  passage.  The  tratUtional  (Uvision  into 
 chapters,  which  the  Authorised  Version  inherited  from  Latin  Bibles  of 
 the  later  middle  ages,  is  an  illu.stration  of  the  former  method.  These 
 paragraphs,  for  such  in  fact  they  are,  frequently  include  several  distinct 
 subjects.  Jloreover  they  .sometimes,  though  rarely,  end  where  there  is 
 no  .sufficient  break  in  the  sense.  The  division  of  chnptei-s  into  verses, 
 which  was  introduced  into  the  New  Testament  for  the  firet  time  in 
 1551,  is  an  exaggeration  of  the  latter  method,  with  its  accompanying 
 inconveniences.  The  serious  obstacles  to  the  right  underetanding 
 of  Holy  Scripture,  which  are  inteiiiosed  by  minute  subdivision,  are  often 
 overlooked  ;  but  if  any  one  will  consider  for  <a  moment  the  injurious 
 eflbct  that  would  bo  prodviced  by  breaking  up  a  portion  of  some  great 
 standard  work  into  separate  verses,  ho  will  at  once  perceive  how 
 necessary  has  been  an  alteration  in  this  particular.  The  arrangement 
 by  chapters  and  verses  undoubtedly  affords  facilities  for  reference  :  but 
 this  advantage  we  have  been  able  to  retain  by  placing  the  nmiiorals  on 
 the  inside  margin  of  each  page. 
 
 (c)  A  few  words  will  suffice  as  to  the  mode  of  printing  quotations  from 
 the  Poetical  Books  of  the  Old  Testament.  'Wherever  the  quotation 
 extends  to  two  or  more  lines,  our  practice  has  been  to  recognise  the 
 parallelism  of  their  structure  by  arranging  the  hnes  in  a  manner  that 
 appears  to  agree  with  the  metrical  divisions  of  the  Hebrew  original. 
 Such  an  arrangement  will  be  found  helpful  to  the  reader  ;  not  only  as 
 directing  his  attention  to  the  poetical  character  of  the  quotation,  but  as 
 also  tending  to  make  its  force  and  pertinence  more  fully  felt.  AVe  have 
 treated  in  the  same  way  the  hymns  in  the  first  two  chapters  of  tho 
 Gospel  according  to  St.  Luke. 
 
REVISERS'   PREFACE. 
 
 (d)  Great  care  has  been  bestowed  on  the  punctuation.  Our  practice 
 has  been  to  maintain  what  is  sometimes  called  the  heavier  system  of 
 stopping,  or,  in  other  words,  that  system  which,  especially  for  convenience 
 in  reading  aloud,  suggests  such  pauses  as  will  best  ensure  a  clear  and 
 intelligent  setting  forth  of  the  true  meaning  of  the  words.  This  course 
 has  rendei'ed  necessary,  especially  in  the  Epistles,  a  larger  use  of  colons 
 and  semicolons  than  is  customary  in  modern  Eughsh  printing. 
 
 (c)  We  may  in  the  last  place  notice  one  particular  to  which  we  were 
 not  expressly  directed  to  extend  our  revision,  namely,  the  titles  of  the 
 Boolcs  of  the  New  Testament.  These  titles  are  no  part  of  the  original 
 text ;  and  the  titles  found  in  the  most  ancient  manuscripts  are  of  too 
 short  a  form  to  be  convenient  for  use.  Under  these  circumstances,  wc 
 have  deemed  it  Viest  to  leave  unchanged  the  titles  which  are  given  in  the 
 Authorised  Version  as  printed  in  1611. 
 
 We  now  conclude,  humbly  commending  om-  labom's  to  Almighty  God, 
 and  praying  that  his  favour  and  blessing  may  be  vouchsafed  to  that 
 which  has  been  done  in  his  name.  We  recognised  from  the  first  the 
 responsibility  of  the  undertaking  ;  and  through  om-  manifold  experience 
 of  its  abounding  difficidties  we  have  felt  more  and  more,  as  we  went 
 onward,  that  such  a  work  can  never  be  accomplished  by  organised  efforts 
 of  scholarship  and  criticism,  unless  assisted  by  Divine  help. 
 
 We  know  fidl  well  that  defects  must  have  their  place  in  a  work  so  long 
 and  so  arduous  as  this  which  has  now  come  to  an  end.  Blemishes  and 
 imperfections  there  arc  in  the  noble  Translation  which  we  ha\e  been 
 called  upon  to  revise  ;  blemishes  and  imperfections  will  assuredly  be 
 found  in  our  own  Revision.  AU  endeavours  to  translate  the  Holy 
 Scriptm'es  into  another  tongue  must  fall  short  of  their  aim,  when  the 
 obligation  is  imposed  of  producing  a  Version  that  .shall  be  alike  literal 
 and  idiomatic,  faithful  to  each  thought  of  the  original,  and  yet,  in  the 
 expression  of  it,  harmonious  and  free.  While  we  dare  to  hope  that  in 
 places  not  a  few  of  the  New  Testament  the  introduction  of  slight  changes 
 has  cast  a  new  light  upon  much  that  was  difficult  and  obscure,  we 
 cannot  forget  how  often  we  have  failed  in  expressing  some  finer  shade  of 
 meaning  which  we  recognised  in  the  original,  how  often  idiom  has  stood 
 in  the  way  of  a  perfect  rendering,  and  how  often  the  attempt  to  preserve 
 a  familiar  form  of  words,  or  even  a  familiar  cadence,  has  only  added 
 another  perplexity  to  those  which  ah-eadj-  beset  us. 
 
 Thus,  in  the  review  of  the  work  which  we  have  been  permitted  to 
 complete,  our  closing  words  must  be  words  of  mingled  thanksgiving, 
 
REVISERS'  PREFACE. 
 
 humility,  and  prayer.  Of  thanksgiWng,  for  the  many  blessings 
 vouchsafed  to  u.s  throughout  the  unbroken  progress  of  our  coriwrate 
 labours  ;  of  liumility,  for  our  failings  and  imixjrfections  in  the  fulfilment 
 of  our  task  ;  and  of  prayer  to  Almighty  God,  that  the  Gosfiel  of  our 
 Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ  may  be  more  clearly  and  more  freshly 
 shewn  forth  to  all  who  shall  be  reatlers  of  this  Book. 
 
 JSRrSALEM   CDAMnBR, 
 
 Westmisstbu  ADBKT. 
 1I'»  Noremhfr  1S80. 
 
THE    NAMES    AND    ORDER 
 
 THE    BOOKS    OF    THE    NEW    TESTAMENT. 
 
 S.  Matthew 
 
 PAGE 
 
 1 
 
 S.  Mabk  .     .     . 
 
 70 
 
 S.  Luke  .    .    . 
 
 114 
 
 S.  John    .    .    . 
 
 190 
 
 The  Acts     .     . 
 
 246 
 
 To   THE   EOSIANS 
 
 3-20 
 
 I.  Corinthians 
 
 349 
 
 n.  Corinthians 
 
 377 
 
 To    THE    GALATIANS     . 
 
 395 
 
 To    THE   EPHESIANS     . 
 
 405 
 
 To    THE    PhILIPPIANS 
 
 414 
 
 To    THE    COLOSSIANS   . 
 
 421 
 
 I.  Thessalontans 
 
 427 
 
 n.  ThESSALONIAN! 
 
 . 
 
 433 
 
 PAGE 
 
 I.  Timothy 437 
 
 n.  Timothy 444 
 
 To  Titus 450 
 
 To  Philemon 453 
 
 To  the  Hebrews 455 
 
 James 477 
 
 I.  Peter 484 
 
 n.  Peter 492 
 
 I.  John 497 
 
 n.  John 504 
 
 m.  John 505 
 
 JuDE 506 
 
 Eevelation 503 
 
THE   GOSPEL 
 
 ACCOKDING    TO 
 
 S.    MATTHEW. 
 
 *  Luko 
 3.23. 
 
 *Oen. 
 
 21.  3. 
 
 <■  Cun. 
 25.  20. 
 
 *  Ccn. 
 29.  35. 
 
 »Gcn. 
 S8.  27. 
 
 *  Ruth  i. 
 IS. 
 
 1  Clir.  2. 
 6. 
 
 *  1  Sam. 
 
 16.  1,  & 
 
 17.  12.' 
 
 *  2  Sam. 
 12.24. 
 
 » 1  tlir. 
 3,  111. 
 
 •  2  Ivin. 
 
 20.  21. 
 
 I  Hir.  a. 
 13. 
 
 II  -SnHfe 
 
 Josias 
 
 bt'fjat 
 
 Jakim, 
 
 and 
 
 Jakint 
 
 bajitt  Jc- 
 
 cllottius. 
 
 *  1  Chr. 
 3.  16,  17. 
 
 1611 
 
 1  The  book  of  tlio  *  generation 
 of  .Jesus  Christ,  the  sou  of  David, 
 the  sou  of  Aliraliam. 
 
 2  'Abraham  begat  Isaac,  and 
 *  Isaac  begat  Jacob,  and  *  Jacob 
 begat  Judas  and  bis  brethren. 
 
 3  And  'Judas  begat  Pbarca  and 
 Zara  of  Tuamar,  and  *  Phares  be- 
 gat Esrom,  and  Esrom  begat  -Vi'ani. 
 
 4  Aiid  ^li'aiu  begat  jVmmadab,  and 
 Aiutnadab  begat  Naasson,  and  Na- 
 asson  begat  Salmon. 
 
 5  And  Sahnon  begat  Booz  of  Ea- 
 chab,  and  Eooz  begat  Obed  of 
 Kuth,  and  Obed  begat  Jesse. 
 
 6  And  ♦  Jesse  begat  David  the  King, 
 and  *  David  the  King  begat  Solomon 
 of  her  that  liadheen  the  wife  of  Urias. 
 
 7  And  *  Solomon  begat  Iloboam 
 and  Eoboam  begat  Abia,  and  Abia 
 begat  Asa. 
 
 8  And  Asa  begat  Josaphat,  and 
 Josaphat  begat  Joram,  and  Joram 
 begat  Ozias, 
 
 9  And  Ozias  begat  Joatham,  and 
 Joatbam  begat  Achaz,  and  Achaz 
 begat  Ezekias. 
 
 10  And  •Ezeldas  begat  Manasses, 
 and  Manasses  begat  Anion,  and 
 Amon  begat  Josias. 
 
 11  And  II  Josias  begat  Jechonias 
 and  his  bretlu-en,  about  the  time 
 they  were  canied  away  to  Babylon. 
 
 12  And  after  they  were  brought 
 to  Babylon,  ♦Jechonias  begat  Sala- 
 thiel,  and  Salathiel  begat  Zorobabel. 
 
 13  And  Zorobabel  begat  Abiud, 
 and  Abiud  begat  Ehakim,  and  Eha- 
 kim  begat  Azor. 
 
 14  And  xVzor  begat  Sadoc.and  Sadoc 
 begat  Aclum,and  Aclmu  begat  Ehud. 
 
 15  And  Ehud  begat  Eleazar,  and 
 Eleazar  begat  Matthau,  and  Mat- 
 than  begat  Jacob. 
 
 1881 
 
 1  iThe  book  of  the  ^  generation 
 of  Jesus  C'luist,  the  son  of  David, 
 the  son  of  Abraham. 
 
 2  Abraham  begat  Isaac;  and 
 Isaac  begat  Jacob ;  and  Jacob  be- 
 
 3  gat  Judah  and  his  brethi-en ;  and 
 Judah  begat  Perez  and  Zerah  of 
 Tamar;  and  Perez  begat  Hez- 
 ron;  and  Hezron  begat  "I'am; 
 
 4  and  *'Kam  begat  Ammmadab; 
 and  Amminadab  begat  Nahshon ; 
 
 5  and  Nahshon  begat  Salmon ;  and 
 Sahnon  begat  Boaz  of  Eahab; 
 and  Boaz  begat  Obed  of  Buth; 
 
 6  and  Obed  begat  Jesse  j  and  Jesse 
 begat  David  the  king. 
 
 And  David  begat  Solomon  of 
 her  that  had  hee^i  the  wl/e  of 
 
 7  Uriah ;  and  Solomon  begat  Ke- 
 hoboam;  and  Eehoboam  begat 
 Abijah;  and  Abijah  begat  ^  Asa; 
 
 8  and  ■^Asa  begat  Jehoshaphat; 
 and  Jehoshaphat  begat  Joram; 
 
 9  and  Joram  begat  Uzziah;  ami 
 Uzziah  begat  Jotham;  and  Jo- 
 tham  begat  Ahaz ;  and-Aliaz  be- 
 
 10  gat  Hezeliiah;  and  Hezekiah 
 begat  Manasseh ;  and  Manassch 
 begat  5  Amon;  and  ^Amou  begat 
 
 11  Josiah;  and  Josiah  begat  Jecho- 
 niah  and  his  brethren,  at  the 
 time  of  the  ''can'ying  away  to 
 Babylon. 
 
 12  And  after  the  *  carryuig  away 
 to  Babylon,  Jechoniah  begat 
 7  Shealtiel ;  and  '  Shealtiel  begat 
 
 13  Zerubbabel ;  and  Zerabbabel  be- 
 gat Abiud;  and  Abiud  begat 
 Ehakim ;  and  Eliakuu  begat  A- 
 
 14  zor ;  and  Azor  begat  Sadoc ;  and 
 Sadoc  begat  Achim ;  and  Achim 
 
 15  begat  Eliud;  and  EHud  begat 
 Eleazar ;  and  Eleazar  begat  Mat- 
 than ;  and  Matthau  begat  Jacob ; 
 
 1  Or,  77i<; 
 
 lojin  of 
 
 Jeans 
 
 Christ 
 
 2  Or, 
 lirlh : 
 as  ill  VL  r. 
 13. 
 
 3Gr. 
 
 Aram. 
 
 •  Or. 
 Asai'lt. 
 
 5Gr. 
 
 Amos. 
 
 6  Or,  re- 
 moral  to 
 Babi/- 
 Ion 
 
 7  Or.  .5.1- 
 laihiel. 
 
S.   MATTHEW. 
 
 I.  16 
 
 •  LuUl. 
 
 57. 
 
 •  I.ulicl. 
 
 •  Is.  r. 
 14. 
 
 •  Or,  his 
 rmutc 
 rhalt  be 
 callc.l. 
 
 1011 
 IG  Anil  ,Tac()l>  begat  Joscpli  the 
 hu.sbaiid  of  Mary,  of    whom   was 
 born  Jc'suH.  wlio  is  calletl  Christ. 
 
 17  So  all  the  K^-nerations  from 
 Ahraliam  to  Uavitl  I'.ro  fourteen 
 penerations :  and  from  Daviil  nnlil 
 tho  carrying  away  into  Babylon 
 arc  fourteen  generations:  and  from 
 tlie  caiTying  away  into  llabylon  nn- 
 to  Clu'ist  aroft)nrteen  generations. 
 
 18  ^  Now  the  'birth  of  Jesus 
 Clirist  was  on  this  wise :  Atticn  as 
 his  niotlicr  Mary  was  espoused  to 
 Joseph  (before  they  came  together) 
 she  was  fomid  with  child  of  the 
 holy  Ghost. 
 
 10  Then  Joseph  her  husband  be- 
 ing a  just  man,  and  not  willing  to 
 make  her  a  pnl)Iick  exaniple,  was 
 minded  to  put  her  away  privily. 
 
 *20  But  while  be  thought  on  these 
 thhigs,  behold,  the  Angel  of  the 
 Lord  appeared  unto  Iiim  in  a 
 dream,  saying,  Joseph  thou  son  of 
 David,  fear  not  to  take  luito  thee 
 Mary  thy  wife;  for  that  which  is 
 conceived  hi'  her,  is  of  tho  holy 
 Ghost. 
 
 '21  And  she  shall  bring  forth  a 
 son,  'and  thou  shalt  call  his  Name 
 .Jesus :  for  he  shall  save  his  people 
 from  their  sins. 
 
 2'2  (Now  all  this  was  done,  that  it 
 might  bc'  fulfilled  which  was  spoken 
 of  the  Lord  by  the  Prophet,  saving, 
 
 '2S  •Behold',  a  Virgin  shall  be 
 with  child,  and  shall  bring  forth  a 
 son,  and  !'  they  shall  call  his  name 
 Emmannel.whieh,  being  mteii)reted, 
 is  God  with  us.) 
 
 '21  Then  Joseph,  being  raised 
 from  sleep,  did  as  the  Angel  of  the 
 Lord  had  bidden  him,  and  took  mi- 
 to  bini  his  wife  : 
 
 '25  And  knew  her  not,  till  sbo  had 
 brought  forth  her  tirstbom  son, 
 and  he  called  his  name  Jcsns. 
 
 2  Now  when  •  Jesus  was  bom  in 
 Bethlehem  of  Judaa,  in  the  days 
 of  Ilerod  tho  king,  behold,  there 
 came  Wise  men  fi'om  the  East  to 
 Jerusalem, 
 
 '2  Sayuig,  Where  is  he  that  is  bom 
 King  of  the  Jews?  for  we  have  seen 
 bis  Star  in  the  East,  and  arc  come 
 to  worshii>  him. 
 
 .■)  When  Herod  the  king  had  heard 
 Ihcse  tliiii'is,  ho  was  troubled,  and 
 all  Jerusalem  with  him. 
 
 1881 
 
 IG  and  .Tacob  begat  Joseph  the  hus- 
 band of  Mary,  of  whom  was  born 
 Jesus,  who  is  called  Christ. 
 
 17  So  all  the  generations  from  A- 
 brahani  imto  David  are  fourteen 
 generations;  and  from  David  un- 
 to  tho  '  caiTying  away  to  Babylon 
 fourteen  generations ;  and  from 
 the  1  caiTjing  away  to  B.ibyhni 
 unto  the  Chi'ist  fourteen  genera- 
 tions. 
 
 18  Now  tho  'birth  "of  .Tcsub 
 Christ  was  on  this  wise :  When 
 his  mother  Mary  had  been  be- 
 trothed to  Joseph,  before  they 
 canio  together  sbo  was  found 
 with  child  of  tho  'Holy  Ghost. 
 
 19  And  Joseph  her  husband,  being 
 a  righteous  man,  and  not  willing 
 to  make  her  a  j)ub!ic  example, 
 was  minded  to  put  her  away  pri- 
 
 •20  vily.  But  when  hr  thought  on 
 these  things,  behold,  an  angel  of 
 the  Lord  appeared  unto  him  m 
 a  (beam,  sayuig,  Joseph,  thou 
 son  of  David,  fear  not  to  take 
 mito  thee  Marj'  thy  wife:  for 
 that  which  is  '■conceived  in  her 
 
 '21  is  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  And  sbo 
 shall  bring  forth  a  son;  and  thou 
 shaltcallhisnanie.TKsvs ;  for  it  is 
 he  that  shall  sa^  e  bis  jieojtle  from 
 
 '2'2  their  sms.  Now  all  this  is  come 
 to  pass,  that  it  might  be  fulfdleil 
 which  was  spoken  by  the  Lord 
 through  the  prophet,  saying, 
 
 •2'>    Behold,  the    virgui     shall    be 
 with  child,  and  shall  bring 
 forth  a  son, 
 And  they  shall  call  his   name 
 
 '■'Immanucl; 
 which  is,  beuig  interpreted,  God 
 
 '21  w  ith  us.  And  Joseph  arose  from 
 Ins  sleep,  and  did  as  the  angel  of 
 the  Lord  connuaiided  hini,  and 
 
 '25  took  unto  him  his  wife;  and 
 knew  her  not  till  she  had  brought 
 forth  a  son:  and  he  called  his 
 uanu;  jEst'S. 
 2  Now  when  Jesus  was  bom 
 in  Bethlehem  of  Judiea  in  the 
 days  of  Herod  the  king,  behold, 
 I'wise  men  from  the  east  came 
 
 2  to  iTenisalem,  saying,  ®  Where 
 is  lu!  that  is  born  King  of  the 
 Jews?  for  we  saw  his  star  in  the 
 east,  and  are  conic  to  Avorship 
 
 3  him.  And  when  Herod  the 
 king  hcai'd  it,  lie  was  troubled, 
 a'.ui   all    Jenisalem    with   him. 
 
11.   15 
 
 S.    MATTHEW. 
 
 1611 
 
 •1  Anil  when  lio  had  gatlieretl  all 
 the  chief  Priests  aud  Scribes  of 
 llio  people  togetlier,  he  demamleil 
 of  them  where  Christ  should  he 
 honi. 
 
 5  Arid  they  said  lurfo  huu,  111 
 Bethlehem  of  Judjva;  For  thus  it 
 is  written  hy  the  Proiiliet ; 
 
 G  *  AmA  thou  Bethlehem  in  the 
 laud  of  Juda  art  not  the  least 
 among  the  Princes  of  Juda :  for 
 out  of  thee  shall  come  a  Gover- 
 nor, that  shall  II  rule  my  people 
 Israel. 
 
 7  Then  Herod,  when  he  had  iirivily 
 called  the  AVise  men,  euquu-ed  of 
 them  diligently  what  time  the  Star 
 appeared ; 
 
 8  And  ho  sent  them  to  Bethlehem, 
 and  said,  Go,  and  search  dihgently 
 for  the  young  child,  and  when  ye 
 have  found  him,  bring  me  word 
 again,  that  I  may  come  and  worship 
 him  also. 
 
 9  "RTien  they  had  heard  the  Eiiig, 
 Ihcy  departed,  and  lo,  the  Star 
 which  they  saw  iu  the  East,  went 
 before  them,  tUl  it  came  and  stood 
 over  where  the  young  child  was. 
 
 10  WTieu  they  saw  the  Star,  they 
 rejoiced  with  exccedhig  great  joy. 
 
 11  If  And  when  they  wxre  come 
 into  the  house,  they  saw  the  yoimg 
 child  with  Mary  his  mother,  and 
 fell  domi,  and  worshipped  him: 
 and  when  they  had  oxieued  their 
 treasm-es,  they  II  presented  imto  htm 
 gifts,  gold,  and  frankincense,  and 
 myrrh, 
 
 V2  And  hehig  warned  of  God  in 
 a  di'eam,  that  they  should  not  re- 
 tm'n  to  Herod,  they  departed  into 
 theu"  own  country  another  way. 
 
 13  And  when  they  were  departed, 
 behold,  the  Angel  of  the  Lord  ap- 
 peareth  to  Joseph  in  a  di'eam, 
 saying,  Aiise  and  take  the  young 
 child,  and  his  mother,  and  flee 
 iuto  Eg5i>t,  and  be  thou  there  imtil 
 I  briug  thee  word;  for  Herod  will 
 seek  the  young  child,  to  destroy 
 him. 
 
 11  When  he  arose,  he  took  the 
 young  child  and  his  mother  by 
 night,  and  departed  iuto  Egypt : 
 
 15  And  was  there  until  the  death 
 of  Herod,  that  it  might  be  fulfilled 
 which  was  spoken  of  the  Lord  by 
 the  Prophet,  saying,  *  Out  of  Egyi't 
 have  I  called  my  sou. 
 
 1881 
 
 i  And  gathering  together  all  the 
 chief  iiriests  and  scribes  of  the 
 people,  he  inquired  of  them 
 where  the  Christ  should  be  born. 
 
 5  And  they  said  nnto  him,  Iu 
 Betlilehem  of  Jud;ea:  for  thus 
 it  is  written  ^by  the  projthet, 
 
 6  And  thou  Bethlehem,  laud  of 
 
 Judah, 
 Alt  ui  no    mse   least  among 
 
 the  princes  of  Judah : 
 Eor    out    of    thee   shall  come 
 
 forth  a  governor, 
 "Which  shall  be  shciiherd  of  my 
 
 lieoplo  Israel. 
 
 7  Then  Herod  pri^•iIy  called  the 
 2  wise  men,  and  learned  of  them 
 carefully  ^what  time   the    star 
 
 3  appeared.  And  ho  sent  them  to 
 Bethlehem,  and  said.  Go  and 
 search  out  carefully  concerning 
 the  yomig  child;  and  when  ye 
 have  foinid  him,  brhig  mo  word, 
 that  I  also  may  come  and  wor- 
 
 9  shij)  huu.  Aiid  they,  having 
 heard  the  kuig,  went  their  way; 
 and  lo,  the  star,  which  they 
 saw  in  the  cast,  went  before 
 them,  till  it  came  and  stood 
 over    where    the    yomig    child 
 
 10  was.  And  when  they  saw  the 
 star,  they  rejoiced  vv'ith  esceed- 
 
 11  ing  great  joy.  And  they  came 
 into  the  house  aud  saw  the 
 yomig  child  with  Mary  his 
 mother ;  and  they  fell  down 
 and  worshipped  him;  and  open- 
 ing then*  treasm'es  they  offered 
 imto  him  gifts,  gold  and  frank- 
 
 12  incense  and  myi-rh.  And  being 
 warned  cf  God  iu  a  di'eam  that 
 they  shordd  not  retm-n  to  Herod, 
 they  departed  uito  theu'  own 
 coimtry  another  way. 
 
 13  Now  when  they  were  departed, 
 behold,  an  angel  of  the  Lord 
 appeareth  to  Joseph  iu  a  dream, 
 saying.  Arise  and  take  the  youug 
 child  and  his  mother,  and  flee  in- 
 to Egy^it,  and  be  thou  there  mitU 
 I  tell  thee:  for  Herod  will  seek 
 the  yoimg  child  to  destroy  him. 
 
 1 1  And  he  arose  and  took  the  yomig 
 child  and  his  mother  by  niglit, 
 
 15  and  departed  into  Egypt;  and 
 was  there  until  the  deatih  of 
 Herod :  that  it  might  be  fulfilled 
 which  was  spoken  by  the  Lord 
 through  the  projihet,  saying.  Out 
 of   Egyjit  did  I    call  my  sou. 
 
 'Or. 
 
 throu<jh 
 
 =  Gr. 
 
 Maf)l. 
 3  Or,  tht 
 lime  of 
 titt:  star 
 that  ap- 
 peared 
 
S.    MATTHEW. 
 
 II.  IG 
 
 «  Jer.  31. 
 15. 
 
 '  JIark 
 1.  i. 
 Luke  3. 
 
 «  Is.  40. 
 3. 
 Mark  1 
 
 1611 
 IG  IT  Then  Herod,  when  ho  saw 
 that  ho  was  mocked  of  the  Wise 
 meu,  was  exceeding  WTotli,  and 
 sent  forth,  and  slew  all  the  children 
 that  were  m  Bethlehem,  and  ui  all 
 the  coasts  thereof,  from  two  years 
 old  and  under,  according  to  the 
 time,  which  ho  had  dihgeutly  cn- 
 quu-ed  of  tho  Wise  men. 
 
 17  Then  was  ful!'lled  that  which 
 was  spoken  by  •Jeremy  the  Pro- 
 phet, saying, 
 
 18  In  Kama  was  there  a  voice 
 heard,  lamentation,  and  weeping, 
 and  great  mouniing,  llachel  weep- 
 ing/or her  children,  and  would  not 
 be  comforted,  because  they  are  not. 
 
 19  ^1  But  when  Herod  was  dead, 
 behold,  an  Angel  of  tho  Lord  ap- 
 peareth  in  a  di'eam  to  Joseph  in 
 Egyi^t, 
 
 20  Saying,  Arise,  and  take  the 
 yoimg  child  and  his  mother,  and  go 
 into  the  land  of  Israel :  for  they  are 
 dead  which  sought  the  young  child's 
 Ute. 
 
 21  And  ho  arose,  and  took  the 
 young  child  and  his  mother,  and 
 came  into  the  land  of  Israel. 
 
 22  But  when  he  heard  that  Arche- 
 laus  did  reign  m  Judaa  in  the  room 
 of  his  father  Herod,  he  was  afraid 
 to  go  thither :  notwithstanduig,  be- 
 ing warned  of  God  in  a  (h-eam,  he 
 tmTied  aside  into  the  parts  of  GaU- 
 lee: 
 
 23  And  he  came  and  dwelt  in  a 
 city  caUcd  Nazareth,  that  it  might 
 be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by 
 the  Prophets,  He  shall  be  called  a 
 Nazarene. 
 
 3  In  those  days  came  *John 
 the  Baptist,  preaching  in  the  wilder- 
 ness of  Judiea, 
 
 2  And  saymg,  Eopent  ye :  for  the 
 kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 
 
 3  For  this  is  ho  that  was  spoken 
 of  by  the  Prophet  Esaias,  sayuig, 
 •The  voice  of  one  ci-yuig  m  the 
 wilderness,  Prepare  ye  the  way  of 
 the  Lord,  maJie  his  paths  straight. 
 
 4  And  the  same  Jolm  had  his 
 rauneut  of  camel's  hair,  and  a 
 leathern  girdle  about  his  loins,  and 
 his  meat  was  locusts  and  v.ild 
 honey. 
 
 5  Then  went  out  to  hiin  Jerusalem, 
 and  all  Judrca,  and  all  the  region 
 round  about  Jordan, 
 
 1881 
 
 16  Then  Herod,  when  ho  saw  that 
 he  was  mocked  of  the  i  wise  men, 
 was  exceeding  wroth,  and  sent 
 forth,  and  slew  all  the  male  chil- 
 dren that  were  ui  Bethlehem, 
 and  in  all  the  borders  thereof, 
 from  two  years  old  and  mider, 
 according  to  the  time  which  he 
 had   carefully   learned    of    tlie 
 
 17  'wise  men.  Then  was  fulfilled 
 that  which  was  spoken  2  by  Je- 
 remiah the  prophet,  saymg, 
 
 18  A  voice  was  heard  in  Raniah, 
 Weepmg  and  gi*eat  mourning. 
 Eachel   weeping  for  her  chil- 
 
 di'en; 
 And   she  would  not  be  com- 
 forted,   because     they    arc 
 not. 
 
 19  But  when  Herod  was  dead, 
 behold,  an  angel  of  the  Lord  ap- 
 peareth  ui  a  di-eam  to  Joseph  in 
 
 20  Egyjit,  saymg,  Ai'ise  and  take 
 the  young  child  and  his  mother, 
 and  go  into  the  land  of  Israel : 
 for   they  are  dead  that  sought 
 
 21  the  young  child's  life.  And  he 
 arose  and  took  the  yomig  child 
 and  his  mother,  and  came  into 
 
 22  the  land  of  Israel.  But  when  he 
 heard  that  Ai-chelaus  was  reign- 
 mg  over  Judaa  m  the  room  of 
 his  father  Herod,  he  was  afi'aid 
 to  go  thither ;  and  being  warned 
 o/  God  in  a  dream,  he  withdrew 
 
 23  mto  the  jiai-ts  of  Galilee,  and 
 came  and  dwelt  ui  a  city  called 
 Nazareth :  that  it  might  he  ful- 
 filled wliich  was  spoken  2  by  the 
 prophets,  that  he  should  bo  call- 
 ed a  Nazarene. 
 
 3  And  in  those  days  cometh 
 John  the  Baptist,  preaching  in 
 
 2  the  wilderness  of  Jud.ia.  saymg. 
 Repent  ye;  for  the  kingdom  of 
 
 3  hea^'en  is  at  hand.  For  this  is 
 he  that  was  spoken  of  ^by  Isaiah 
 the  prophet,  sayuig. 
 
 The  voice  of  one  ci-ying  in  the 
 
 wilderness. 
 Make  ye  ready  the  way  of  the 
 
 Lord, 
 Make  his  paths  straight. 
 
 4  Now  John  himself  had  his  rai- 
 ment of  camel's  hair,  and  a  lea- 
 thern girdle  about  his  louis ;  and 
 his  food  was  locusts   and   wild 
 
 5  honey.  Then  went  out  unto  him 
 Jerusalem,  and  all  Juila:a.  and  all 
 the  region  roujid  about  Jordan; 
 
 'Or. 
 Maui. 
 
 2  Or. 
 
 thruwjh 
 
IV.  3 
 
 S.   MATTHEW. 
 
 16U 
 
 6  And  were  baiitized  of  him  in 
 Jordan,  confessing  tlieir  sins. 
 
 7  1[  But  when  he  saw  many  of  the 
 Pharisees  and  Sadducees  come  to  his 
 Baptism,  he  said  imto  them,  *0  ge- 
 neration of  vijiers,  who  hath  warned 
 you  to  tlee  from  the  \\Tath  to  come  ? 
 
 8  Bring  forth  therefore  fi'uits 
 II  meet  for  repentance. 
 
 9  And  thhdi  not  to  say  within 
 yom'selves,  *We  have  Abraham  to 
 our  father:  For  I  say  unto  you, 
 that  God  is  able  of  these  stones  to 
 raise  up  children  unto  Abraham. 
 
 10  And  now  also  the  axe  is  laid 
 unto  the  root  of  the  trees :  *  There- 
 fore evei-y  tree  wliich  bringeth  not 
 forth  good  fruit,  is  he^vn  donTj,  and 
 cast  into  the  lire. 
 
 11  *I  indeed  baptize  you  with 
 water  mito  repeutauce:  but  he 
 that  Cometh  after  me,  is  mightier 
 than  I,  whose  shoes  I  am  not 
 worthy  to  bear,  be  shaU  baptize  you 
 with  the  holy  Ghost,  and  with  iii'e. 
 
 12  Whose  fan  is  in  his  hand,  and 
 he  will  throughly  pm-ge  his  floor, 
 and  gather  his  wheat  uito  the 
 garner :  but  will  bm-n  up  the  chaff 
 ■nith  unqxienchable  lire. 
 
 13  ^  *  Then  cometh  Jesus  from 
 Galilee  to  Jordan,  unto  John,  to  be 
 baptized  of  him : 
 
 14  But  John  forbade  hini,  saying, 
 I  have  need  to  be  baptized  of  "thee, 
 and  comest  thou  to  me  ? 
 
 15  And  Jesus  answering,  said  imto 
 him.  Suffer  it  to  be  so  now :  for  thus 
 it  becometh  us  to  fiUtU  all  righteous- 
 ness.   Then  he  suffered  him. 
 
 16  And  Jesus,  when  be  was  bap- 
 tized, went  up  straightway  out  of 
 the  water:  and  lo,  the  heavens 
 were  opened  unto  him,  and  he  saw 
 the  Spirit  of  God  descending  lite  a 
 dove,  and  Ughting  upon  him. 
 
 17  And  lo,  a  voice  from  heaven, 
 saying.  This  is  my  beloved  Son,  hi 
 whom  I  am  well  pleased. 
 
 4  Then  was  *  Jesus  led  up  of 
 the  Spuit  into  the  wilderness,  to  be 
 tempted  of  the  devil. 
 
 2  And  when  he  bad  fasted  forty 
 days  and  forty  nights,  he  was  after- 
 ward an  himgi-ed. 
 
 3  And  when  the  tempter  came  to 
 him,  he  said.  If  thou  be  the  son  of 
 God,  command  that  these  stones 
 be  made  bread. 
 
 1881 
 
 C  and  they  were  baptized  of  bun 
 in  the  river  Jordan,  confessing 
 
 7  then*  shis.  But  when  he  sav,' 
 many  of  the  Pharisees  and  Sad- 
 ducees coming  to  his  baptism, 
 he  said  imto  them,  Ye  offspring 
 of  vipers,  who  warned  you  to  ilee 
 
 8  from  the  isTath  to  come?  Bring 
 forth   therefore  fruit  worthy  of 
 
 9  1  repentance:  and  think  not  to 
 say  within  yoin'selves.  We  have 
 Abraham  to  om'  father :  for  I  say 
 unto  you,  that  God  is  able  of 
 these  stones  to  raise  uji  chilih-en 
 
 10  unto  Abraham.  And  even  now 
 is  the  axe  laid  mito  the  root  of 
 the  trees:  eveiy  tree  therefore 
 that  bringeth  not  forth  good 
 fruit  is  hewn  down,  and  cast  in- 
 
 11  to  the  fire.  I  indeed  baptize  you 
 2 with  water  unto  repentance: 
 but  he  that  Cometh  after  me  is 
 mightier  than  I,  whose  shoes  I 
 am  not  ^  worthy  to  bear :  he  shall 
 baptize  you  "  ^Nith  the  Holy  Ghost 
 
 12  and  wilh  fire:  whose  fan  is  in  his 
 hand,  and  he  will  thi-oughly 
 cleanse  his  threshing-floor ;  and 
 he  will  gather  his  wheat  into  the 
 garner,  but  the  chaff  he  will  bm'u 
 up  with  miquenchable  iii'e. 
 
 13  Then  cometh  Jesus  fi'om  Gali- 
 lee to  the  Jordan  unto  John,  to 
 
 11  be  baptized  of  him.  But  John 
 would  have  hindered  him,  say- 
 hig,  I  have  need  to  be  baptized 
 of  thee,  and  comest  thou  to  me? 
 
 15  But  Jesus  answering  said  imto 
 liiui.  Suffer  * ;'(  now :  for  thus  it 
 becometh  us  to  fulfil  all  right- 
 eousness. Then  he  suffereth  liim. 
 
 16  And  Jesus,  when  he  was  bap- 
 tized, went  up  straightway  from 
 the  water:  and  lo,  the  heavens 
 were  opened  ^unto  him,  and  he 
 saw  the  Spiiit  of  God  descend- 
 hig  as  a  dove,  and  conung  upon 
 
 17  him ;  and  lo,  a  voice  out  of  the 
 heavens,  saying, "  This  is  my  be- 
 loved Son,  in  whom  I  am  well 
 pleased. 
 
 4  Then  was  Jesus  led  up  of  the 
 Spu'it  into  the  wilderness  to  be 
 
 2  tempted  of  the  de^il.  And  v.-heu 
 he  had  fasted  forty  days  and 
 forty  nights,  he  afterward  hmi- 
 
 3  gered.  And  the  tempter  came 
 and  said  imto  him.  If  thou  art 
 the  Sou  of  God,  command  that 
 these    stoues    become    'bread 
 
 'Or, 
 
 Ijourre- 
 
 pcntaiwe 
 
 3Gr. 
 
 ciciil. 
 
 ^  Or,  mc 
 
 5  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties ouiit 
 unto 
 him. 
 
 «0r, 
 Til  is  is 
 rill/  Son: 
 mt/  be- 
 lorM  in 
 whom  I 
 am  tcrit 
 }itcasciL 
 See  ch. 
 xii.18. 
 
 'Gr. 
 loaves. 
 
S.    MATTHEW. 
 
 IV.  4 
 
 •  IK-ul. 
 8.  3 
 
 •  Dent. 
 C.  Hi. 
 
 •  llcut. 
 (1.  13. 
 &  10.  20. 
 
 '  .Mark 
 1.  U. 
 Luke  4. 
 14. 
 
 .luhn  4. 
 43. 
 
 I  Or,  th- 
 
 Uvcred 
 
 up. 
 
 « Is,  n.  1. 
 
 •  Mark 
 1.  14. 
 
 •  Mark 
 1.  I'J. 
 
 1611 
 
 4  But  be  answercil.  ami  sai<l,  It  is 
 written,  •  Man  shall  not  live  by 
 bread  alone,  but  by  evei'y  woril 
 that  proceedeth  out  of  the  mouth 
 of  God. 
 
 5  Then  the  devil  talteth  him  np 
 into  the  holy  City,  and  sctteth  him 
 on  a  pmnacie  of  the  Temple, 
 
 6  And  saitb  nuto  him.  If  thou  be 
 the  Son  of  God,  cast  thyself  down: 
 For  it  is  written,  *He  shall  f^ve 
 his  Angels  charge  conceniiug  thee, 
 and  in  their  band.s  they  shall  bear 
 thee  up,  lest  at  any  time  thou  dash 
 thy  foot  against  a  stone. 
 
 7  Jesus  said  unto  him.  It  is  wi'it- 
 ton  again,  *Thou  shalt  not  temi)t 
 the  Lord  thy  God. 
 
 8  Again  the  Devil  taketh  him  up 
 into  an  exceeding  high  mountain, 
 and  sheweth  him  aU  the  kingdoms 
 of  the  world,  and  the  glory  of  them : 
 
 9  And  saith  unto  him.  All  these 
 things  will  I  give  thee,  if  thou  wilt 
 fall  down  and  worship  me. 
 
 10  Tlien  saith  Jesus  mito  bim, 
 Get  thee  hence,  Satan :  for  it  is 
 WTitten,  •Thou  shalt  worship  the 
 Lord  thy  God,  and  him  only  shalt 
 thou  serve. 
 
 11  Then  the  devil  leavcth  him, 
 and  behold,  .Angels  came  and  minis- 
 tered mito  him. 
 
 12  'J.  '  Now  when  Jesus  had  heard 
 that  Jolm  was  -  cast  into  prison,  he 
 departed  into  Galilee. 
 
 13  And  lea'v'ing  Nazareth,  he  came 
 and  dwelt  in  Capemaiim,  which  is 
 upon  the  Sea  coast,  in  the  borders 
 of  Zabulou  and  Nephthali : 
 
 14  That  it  might  be  fulfiUed  which 
 was  spoken  by  Esaias  the  Prophet, 
 sayuig, 
 
 15  •  The  land  of  Zabulon,  and  the 
 laud  of  Nephthali,  by  thf  way  of 
 the  Sea  beyond  Jordan,  Galilee  of 
 the  Gentiles: 
 
 16  The  people  which  sat  in  dark- 
 ness, saw  great  light :  and  to  them 
 which  sat  in  the  region  and  shadow 
 of  death,  light  is  sprung  up. 
 
 17  ^1  •From  that  time  Jesus  be- 
 gan to  preach,  and  to  say.  Repent, 
 for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at 
 hand. 
 
 18  IT  'And  Jesus  walking  by  the 
 sea  of  Galilee,  saw  two  brethren, 
 Simon,  called  Peter,  and  Andrew 
 his  brother,  casting  a  net  into  the 
 Sea  (for  they  were  fishers.) 
 
 1881 
 
 4  But  he  answered  and  said.  It  is 
 written,  Man  shall  not  live  by 
 bread  alone,  but  by  e\'<'ry  word 
 that  proceedeth  out  of  tlieninntli 
 
 5  of  God.  Then  the  devil  taketh 
 him  into  the  holy  city ;  and  lie 
 set  bun  on  the  ipumacle  of  the 
 
 G  temple,  and  saith  mito  him.  If 
 thou  art  the  Son  of  God,  cast 
 thyself  do'.\m:  for  it  is  WTitten, 
 He  shall  give  bis  angels  charge 
 
 concernnig  thee : 
 And  on  their  hands  they  shaJl 
 
 bear  thee  up. 
 
 Lest  haply  thou  dash  thy  foot 
 
 against  a  stone. 
 
 7  Jesus  said  luito  him.  Again  it  is 
 
 written, Thou  shalt  not  tempt  the 
 
 S  Lord  thy  God.    Again,  the  devil 
 
 taketh  him  unto  an  exceeding 
 
 high  mountain,  and  sheweth  him 
 
 all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world, 
 
 9  andtheglory  of  them;  andhesaid 
 
 imto  him,  AU  these  tilings  will  I 
 
 give  thee,  if  tliou  wilt  fall  domi 
 
 10  and  worship  me.  Then  saith  Je- 
 sus luito  bun.  Get  thee  hence, 
 Satan:  for  it  is  \vi'itten.  Thou 
 shalt  worship  the  Lord  thy  God, 
 and  him  only  shalt  tliou  serve. 
 
 11  Then  the  devU  leaveth  him ;  and 
 behold,  angels  came  and  minis- 
 tered unto  him. 
 
 12  Now  when  be  heard  that  John 
 was  delivered  up,  he  withdrew 
 
 13  into  Galilee ;  and  leaving  Naza- 
 reth, he  came  and  dwelt  in  Ca- 
 pernaum, which  is  by  the  sea. 
 in  the  borders  of  Zebulim  and 
 
 11  Napbtali:  that  it  might  be  ful- 
 filled which  was  spoken  ^by 
 Isaiah  the  prophet,  saving, 
 
 15  The  land  of  Zebulim  and  the 
 
 kind  of  Naiihtah, 
 ^Toward  the  sea,  beyond  Jordan, 
 Galilee  of  the  ■'Gentiles, 
 
 16  The  iieople  which  sat  in  dark- 
 
 ness 
 Saw  a  great  light. 
 And  to  them  which  sat  in  the 
 
 region  and  shadow  of  death. 
 To  them  did  light  spring  up. 
 
 17  From  that  time  began  .Tesus  to 
 preach,  and  to  say ,  Kepent  ye ;  for 
 the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 
 
 13  And  walking bythoseaof  Gali- 
 lee, he  saw  two  brethren.  Simon 
 who  is  called  Peter,  and  Amh-ew 
 his  brother,  casting  a  net  into 
 the  sea;  for  they  were  fishers. 
 
V.  11 
 
 S.   JVIATTHEW. 
 
 1611 
 
 19  AikI  he  saith  mito  tlicm.  Follow 
 me  :  and  I  will  make  you  fishers  of 
 men. 
 
 20  Aiitl  they  straifthtway  left  theii 
 nets,  and  followed  him. 
 
 21  And  going  on  from  thence,  he  sa  w 
 other  two  brethren,  James  the  son  of 
 Zebedee,  and  John  his  brother,  in  a 
 ship  with  Zebedee  then- father ,mend- 
 ing  their  nets  :  and  he  called  them. 
 
 '2'2  And  thej  immediately  left  the 
 shij)  and  their  father,  and  followed 
 him. 
 
 23  If  And  Jesus  went  alwut  all 
 Galilee,  teaching  in  their  Syna- 
 gogues, and  preaching  the  Gosjiel 
 of  the  kingdom,  and  healing  all 
 manner  of  sickness,  and  all  manner 
 of  disease  among  the  x>eople. 
 
 24  And  his  fame  went  thi'oughout 
 all  SjTia:  and  Ihey  brought  ruito 
 him  all  sick  people  that  Tv'ere  taken 
 with  divers  diseases  and  toiiueuts, 
 and  those  which  wore  possessed 
 with  devils,  and  those  M-hich  were 
 Imiatiok,  and  those  that  had  the 
 palsy,  and  he  healed  them. 
 
 25  And  there  followed  liim  great 
 multitudes  of  people,  from  Galilee, 
 and  from  Decapolis,  and  from  Jeru- 
 salem, and  from  Judica,  and  from 
 beyond  Jordan. 
 
 5  And  seeing  the  multitudes,  he 
 went  up  into  amoimtain:  and  when  he 
 was  set,  his  disciples  camemito  him. 
 
 2  And  he  opened  his  mouth,  and 
 taught  them,  saying, 
 
 3  *  Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit : 
 for  theii's  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven, 
 
 4  Blessed  are  they  that  mom*n; 
 for  they  shall  be  comforted. 
 
 5  *  Blessed  are  the  meek:  for  they 
 shall  iiJierit  the  earth, 
 
 6  Blessed  are  they  which  do  hmi- 
 ger  and  thirst  after  righteousness: 
 *  for  they  shall  be  filled. 
 
 7  Blessed  are  the  mercifn];  for 
 they  shall  obtain  mercy. 
 
 8  *  Blessed  are  the  pm-e  in  heart . 
 for  they  shall  see  God. 
 
 9  Blessed  are  tlie  peacemakers ;  for 
 they  shall  be  called  the  chiUhen  of 
 God. 
 
 10  'Blessed  are  they  which  are 
 persecuted  for  righteousness'  sake: 
 for  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven, 
 
 11  Blessed  are  ye,  when  men 
 shall  revile  you,  and  perse- 
 cute      you,       and       shall       soy 
 
 1881 
 
 19  And  he  saith  imto  them,  Come  ye 
 after  me,  and  I  will  malio  you 
 
 20  fishersof  men.  And  they  straight- 
 way left  the  nets,  and  followed 
 
 21  him.  And  going  on  from  thence 
 he  saw  other  two  brethren, 
 ^  James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and 
 John  liis  brother,  in  the  boat 
 with  Zehedeo  their  father,  mend- 
 ing their   nets;    and  he  called 
 
 22  them.  And  they  straightway  left 
 the  boat  and  theii*  father,  and 
 followed  him. 
 
 23  And  2Jesu3  went  about  in 
 all  Galilee,  teaching  in  their 
 synagogues,  and  preaching  the 
 ^gospel  of  the  kingdom,  and 
 heahng  all  manner  of  dis- 
 ease  and    all  maimer    of    sick- 
 
 2i  ness  among  the  people.  And 
 tho  rejiort  of  him  went  forth 
 into  all  Syria :  and  tliey  brouglit 
 imto  him  all  that  were  sick, 
 holden  with  divers  diseases 
 and  torments,  ^possessed  with 
 devils,  and  eiiUeptic,  and  pal- 
 sied ;     aud     he     healed    them. 
 
 25  And  thero  followed  him  gi'cat 
 midtitudes  from  Galileo  and 
 Decapolis  and  Jeiiisalem  and 
 Jud;T?a  and //■o?/f  beyond  Jordan. 
 
 5  And  seeing  the  midtitudes,  he 
 went  uj)  into  the  moimtain :  and 
 when  he  had  sat  down,  his  ths- 
 
 2  ciples  came  unto  him ;  and  he 
 opened  his  mouth  and  taught 
 them,  sayuig, 
 
 3  Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit: 
 for  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of 
 heaven. 
 
 4  ^  Blessed  are  they  that  mourn ; 
 for  they  shall  be  comforted. 
 
 5  Blessed  are  the  meek :  for  they 
 shall  inherit  the  earth. 
 
 6  Blessed  are  they  that  hunger 
 and  thirst  after  righteousness : 
 for  they  shall  be  filled. 
 
 7  Blessed  are  the  merciful:  for 
 they  shall  obtoin  mercy. 
 
 8  Blesseii  are  the  pure  in  heart : 
 for  they  shall  see  God. 
 
 9  Blessed  are  the  peacemakers ; 
 for  they  shall  be  called  sous  of 
 God. 
 
 10  Blessed  are  they  that  have 
 been  persecuted  for  righteous- 
 ness' sake :    for   theirs   is   the 
 
 11  kingdom  of  heaven.  Blessed  are 
 ye  when  vien  shall  reproach 
 you,  and  persecute  you,  and  say 
 
 lOr, 
 Jafof)  i 
 and  so 
 else- 
 where. 
 
 a  Some 
 ancient 
 iiutliori- 
 ties  read 
 he. 
 3  Or, 
 aoo'l 
 tidinps: 
 and  so 
 else- 
 where. 
 
 ^  Or.  d.'- 
 
 moniacs 
 
 6  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties 
 trans- 
 pose ver. 
 4  and  5. 
 
S.   MATTHEW. 
 
 V.  11 
 
 •  1  Pet 
 4.  l-l. 
 
 I  Or. 
 
 It/ill^. 
 
 •  Mark 
 9.  60. 
 Luku  1-L 
 8i 
 
 •  Mork 
 
 4.  21. 
 I-ukc-  8. 
 II). 
 &  11.  33. 
 
 1  Tlic 
 wnrd  in 
 the  ori- 
 flinal, 
 'tiijiil- 
 
 JiM'  « 
 ini-asurc 
 contain- 
 ing 
 
 tttiout  a 
 pint  Ins 
 than  a 
 peck. 
 
 '  1  Pet. 
 2.  12. 
 
 *  Liiko 
 lli.  17. 
 
 I  Or, 
 to  them. 
 
 «  r..\.  20. 
 13. 
 Deut.  e. 
 
 37. 
 
 leii 
 
 all  manner   of  'evil  against  you 
 '  falsely  for  my  sake. 
 
 12  Kejoico,  and  ho  exceeding  glad: 
 for  px'eat  is  your  reward  in  heaven : 
 For  so  persecuted  they  the  Prophets 
 ■which  were  before  you. 
 
 13  *,',  Ye  are  tlie  salt  of  the  earth : 
 *  But  if  the  salt  have  lost  his  savour, 
 therewith  shall  it  he  salted  ?  It  ia 
 thenceforth  good  for  nothing,  but 
 to  bo  cast  out,  and  to  be  trodden 
 under  foot  of  men. 
 
 14  Ye  are  the  hght  of  the  world. 
 A  city  that  is  set  ou  au  hill,  cannot 
 be  hid. 
 
 15  Neither  do  men  'light  a  can- 
 dle, and  put  it  under  a  'bushel: 
 but  ou  a  eaudlcstiek,  and  it  giveth 
 light  unto  all  that  are  in  the  house. 
 
 IG  Let  your  light  so  shine  before 
 men,  *  that  they  may  see  your  good 
 works,  and  gloiily  youi-  father 
 which  i3  in  heaven. 
 
 17  If  Thiuk  not  that  I  am  come  to 
 destroy  the  law  or  the  Prophets.  I 
 am  not  come  to  destroy,  but  to  fidfil. 
 
 18  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  *  Till 
 heaven  and  earth  jiass,  one  jot  or 
 one  tittle  shall  in  no  wise  pass  from 
 the  law,  till  aU  bo  fulfilled. 
 
 19  •\^Tiosoever  therefore  shall 
 break  one  of  these  least  conunand- 
 ments,  and  shall  teach  men  so,  ho 
 shall  be  called  the  least  in  the  king- 
 dom of  heaven :  but  whosoever 
 shall  do,  and  teach  tficiii.  the  same 
 shall  be  called  great  in  the  kingdom 
 of  heaven. 
 
 20  For  I  say  nuto  you,  That  except 
 your  righteimsness  shall  exceed  the 
 righteousness  of  tlio  Scribes  and 
 Pharisees,  ye  shall  in  no  case  enter 
 into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 
 
 21  ^r  Y'o  have  heard,  that  it  was  said 
 II  by  them  of  old  time,  •  Thou  .slialt 
 not  kill :  and,  Wiosoever  bIkiU  kill, 
 shall  be  in  danger  of  tlie  judgment. 
 
 22  But  I  say  imto  you,  tliat  who- 
 soever is  angi-y  with  his  brother 
 without  a  cause,  shall  be  in  danger 
 of  the  Judgment:  and  wiiosnever 
 shall  say  to  his  brother,  liaea,  shall 
 be  iJi  danger  of  the  council :  hut 
 whosoever  shall  say.  'J'/iou  fool, 
 shall  be  in  danger  of  liell  lire. 
 
 23  Therefore  if  thou  bring  thy 
 gift  to  the  altar,  and  there  remem- 
 bercst  tliat  thy  brother  hath  ought 
 agauist  thee : 
 
 21  Leave  tlierc  t!;y  gift  before  the 
 
 1881 
 
 all  manner  of  evil  against  you 
 
 12  falsely,  for  my  sake.  Kejoice,  and 
 be  exceeding  glad:  for  great  is 
 yotu-  reward  in  heavcu:  for  so 
 persecuted  they  the  prophets 
 which  were  before  you. 
 
 13  Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth: 
 but  if  the  salt  have  lost  its  sa- 
 vour, wherewith  shall  it  be  salt- 
 ed? it  is  thenceforth  good  for 
 nothing,  but  to  he  cast  out  and 
 
 11  trodden  under  foot  of  men.  Yo 
 are  the  light  of  the  world.  A 
 city  sot  on  a  hill  cannot  be  bid. 
 
 15  Neither  do  men  light  a  lamp, 
 and  put  it  under  the  bushel,  but 
 on  the  stand;  and  it  shinetli 
 unto  all  that  are  in  the  house. 
 
 IG  Even  so  let  your  hght  shiuo 
 before  men,  that  they  may  see 
 your  good  works,  and  glorify 
 your  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 
 
 17  Think  not  that  I  came  to  de- 
 stroy the  law  or  the  prophets:  I 
 came  not  to  destroy,  but  to  ful- 
 
 18  fil.  For  verily  I  say  unto  yon, 
 Till  heaveu  and  earth  pass  away, 
 one  jot  or  one  tittle  shall  in  no 
 wise  pass  away  from  the  law.  till 
 
 19  all  tilings  be  accompUshed.  'nTio- 
 soever  therefore  shall  break  one 
 of  these  least  commancbnents, 
 and  shall  teach  men  so,  shall  be 
 called  least  in  the  kingdom  of 
 heaven:  but  whosoever  shall  do 
 and  teach  them,  he  shall  he  call- 
 ed great  m  the  Idngdoui  of  Ijca- 
 
 20  ven.  For  I  say  unto  you,  that 
 except  your  righteousness  shall 
 exceed  the  ni/litconriuss  of  the 
 scribes  and  Pharisees,  ye  shall 
 in  no  wise  enter  into  the  king- 
 dom of  heaven. 
 
 21  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said 
 to  tliem  of  old  time.  Thou  shall 
 not  kiU;  and  whosoever  shall 
 kill  shall  be  in  danger  of  the 
 
 22  judgement:  but  I  say  unto  you, 
 that  every  one  who  is  angry  with 
 his  brother!  shall  be  in  danger 
 of  the  judgement;  and  whoso- 
 ever shall  say  to  his  brother, 
 2Raca.  shall  he  in  danger  of  the 
 council ;  and  whosoever  shall  say, 
 *  Thou  fool,  shall  be  in  danger  *  of 
 
 23  thei^helloffire.  If  therefore  thou 
 art  oiTeriug  thy  gift  at  the  altar, 
 and  there  remenibcrest  that  thy 
 brother  hath  aught  against  thee, 
 
 24  leave  there  thy  gift  before  the 
 
 1  M.any 
 aiiciell't 
 niltlio- 
 riti«-'» 
 iiiRert 
 ipitbnut 
 Ctiutc. 
 
 2  An  ox- 
 ;ircssiua 
 of  con- 
 tempt. 
 
 'Or. 
 Mmch.a 
 Hebrew 
 expres- 
 sion of 
 condem- 
 nation. 
 
 •Gr. 
 unio  or 
 
 into. 
 'Or. 
 Gche-nmi 
 offirc 
 
V.  .37 
 
 S.  MATTHEW. 
 
 1611 
 altar,  and  go  tliy  way,  fii'st  bo  re- 
 conciled to  thy  brother,  and  then 
 come  and  offer  thy  gift. 
 
 25  *  Agree  M'ith  thine  adversary 
 quickly,  whiles  thou  art  in  the  way 
 with  him :  lest  at  any  time  the  ad- 
 versary deliver  thee  to  the  judge, 
 and  the  judge  deliver  thee  to  the 
 officer,  and  thou  be  cast  into  pri- 
 son. 
 
 ■26  Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  thou 
 shalt  by  no  means  come  out  thence, 
 till  thou  hast  paid  the  uttei-most 
 farthing. 
 
 '27  1[  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was 
 said  by  them  of  old  time,  *Thou 
 shalt  not  commit  adultery. 
 
 '28  But  I  say  imto  you,  That  who- 
 soever lookeih  on  a  woman  to  lust 
 after  her,  hath  committed  adultery 
 W'ith  her  already  iu  his  heart. 
 
 '20  »And  if  thy  right  eye  "offend 
 thee,  pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it  from 
 thee.  I'or  it  is  profitable  for  thee 
 that  one  of  thy  members  should 
 perish,  and  not  that  thy  whole  body 
 should  be  east  into  hell. 
 
 30  And  if  thy  right  hand  offend 
 thee,  cut  it  off,  and  cast  it  from 
 thee.  For  it  is  profitable  for  thee 
 that  one  of  thy  members  should 
 perish,  and  not  that  thy  whole  body 
 should  be  cast  into  hell. 
 
 31  It  hath  been  said,  *  Whosoever 
 shall  put  away  his  wife,  let  him 
 give  her  a  wi'itiug  of  divorcement. 
 
 32  But  I  say  unto  you,  that  who- 
 soever shall  put  away  his  wife, 
 savmg  for  the  cause  of  fornication, 
 causcth  her  to  eoimnit  adultery: 
 and  whosoever  shah  marry  her  that 
 is  ilivorced,  committeth  adultery. 
 
 33  IF  Agam,  ye  have  heard  that  it 
 hath  been  said  by  them  of  old  time, 
 *Thou  shalt  not  forswear  thyself, 
 but  shalt  perfoi-m  unto  the  Lord 
 thine  oaths. 
 
 3-i  But  I  say  imto  you.  Swear  not 
 at  aU,  neither  by  heaven,  for  it  is 
 God's  throne : 
 
 35  Nor  by  the  earth,  for  it  is  his 
 footstool :  neither  by  Jerusalem,  for 
 it  is  the  city  of  the  great  king. 
 
 36  Neither  shalt  thou  swear  by 
 thy  head,  because  thou  canst  not 
 make  one  hair  white  or  black. 
 
 37  *But  let  youi'  couunmiication 
 bo  Yea,  yea :  Nay,  nay :  For  what- 
 soever is  more  than  these,  cometh 
 of  evil. 
 
 1881 
 
 altar,  and  go  thy  way,  first 
 be  reconciled  to  thy  brother, 
 and   then  come    and    offer  thy 
 
 25  gift.  Agree  with  thine  adver- 
 saiy  quickly,  whiles  thou  art 
 with  him  iu  the  way;  lest  haply 
 the  adversary  dehver  thee  to 
 the  judge,  and  the  judge  ^de- 
 liver   thee   to  the   officer,   and 
 
 2G  thou  bo  cast  into  prison.  Ve- 
 rily I  say  unto  thee.  Thou 
 shalt  by  no  means  come  out 
 theuco,  till  thou  have  paid  the 
 last  farthmg. 
 
 27  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said, 
 Thou  shalt  not  commit  adulteiy : 
 
 28  but  I  say  iinto  you,  that  every 
 one  that  looketh  on  a  woman  to 
 lust  after  her  hath  committed 
 adultery  with  her  ah-eady  in  his 
 
 29  heart.  Andif  thyrighteyecauseth 
 thee  to  stumble,  pluck  it  out,  and 
 cast  it  from  thee :  for  it  is  profit- 
 able for  tliee  that  ono  of  thy 
 members  should  perish,  and  not 
 thy  v/hole    body  be   cast    into 
 
 80  2  hell.  And  if  thy  right  hand 
 causeth  thee  to  stumble,  cut  it 
 off,  and  cast  it  from  thee :  for  it 
 is  profitable  for  thee  that  one  of 
 thy  members  slioidd  perish,  and 
 not    thy    whole    body   go    into 
 
 31  'heU.  It  was  said  also.  Who- 
 soever shall  jnit  away  his  wife, 
 let  him  give  her  a  writing  of 
 
 32  divorcement:  but  I  say  imto 
 you,  that  every  one  that  X'ut- 
 teth  away  hi^  wife,  sanug  for 
 the  cause  of  fornication,  mak- 
 eth  her  an  adulteress :  and  who- 
 soever shall  many  her  when 
 she  is  put  away  couunittoth 
 adultery. 
 
 33  Again,  ye  have  heard  that  it 
 was  said  to  them  of  old  time. 
 Thou  shalt  not  forswear  thyself, 
 but  shalt  perfonn  imto  the  Lord 
 
 31  thine  oatlis:  but  I  say  uuto  you. 
 Swear  not  at  aU ;  neither  by  the 
 heaven,  for  it  is  the  throne  of 
 
 35  God;  nor  by  the  earth,  for  it  is 
 the  footstool  of  his  feet;  nor  ^by 
 Jerusalem,  for  it  is  the  city  of 
 
 3G  the  great  King.  Neither  shalt 
 thou  swear  by  thy  head,  for  thou 
 canst  not  make  one  hair  white 
 
 37  or  black.  ■'But  let  your  siieech 
 be,  Y'ea,  yea;  Nay,  nay:  and 
 whatsoever  is  more  thau  these 
 is  of  5the  evil  (iKC. 
 
 '  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties omit 
 tfdiver 
 thee. 
 
 2Gr. 
 Gilicil- 
 
 3  Or, 
 
 towartt 
 
 *  Some 
 
 ancient 
 
 outliori- 
 
 ties  read 
 
 Butt/our 
 
 S/ltTCh 
 
 shaft  be, 
 
 6  Or, 
 
 Ci'tl: 
 
 as  in  vcr. 
 
 39 1  vi, 
 
 13. 
 
10 
 
 S.    ilATTHEW. 
 
 V.  38 
 
 •  Ex.  ;l 
 
 24. 
 
 Ltv.  21 
 
 20. 
 
 Dout  19. 
 
 2L 
 
 'LukcC. 
 
 211. 
 
 Horn.  12. 
 
 17. 
 
 1  C  or.  C. 
 
 7, 
 
 •Dcut. 
 15.  8. 
 
 *  IjCV. 
 
 19.18. 
 
 ♦LukeC. 
 
 27. 
 
 •  I.«l<o 
 23  Si. 
 Acta". 
 
 *  Luko 
 C.  82. 
 
 1  Or, 
 trilli. 
 "  Horn. 
 12.  8. 
 'Or, 
 
 causeiiat 
 It  trui/i- 
 pel  In  U 
 foiuiikfl. 
 
 1611 
 
 3S  •[  To  linvo  heard  that  it  hath 
 been  saiil,  'An  c.ve  for  au  eye,  aiid 
 a  tooth  for  a  tooth. 
 
 39  But  I  say  unto  you,  •  that  ye 
 resist  not  evil:  liut  whosoever  bliali 
 Bmito  thee  on  thy  riylit  cheek,  tui-u 
 to  him  the  otlier  also. 
 
 40  Ami  if  any  man  will  sue  thee  at 
 the  hvw,  and  taUe  away  tliy  coat, 
 let  him  have  thy  cloko  also. 
 
 41  And  whosoever  shall  compel 
 thee  to  go  a  niih;,  go  with  him  t^iiin. 
 
 4'2  Give  to  him  that  aslieth  thee: 
 and  'from  him  that  would  borrow 
 of  tliee,  turn  not  thou  away. 
 
 43  II  Ye  have  lieard,  that  it  hath 
 been  said,  ♦Thou  slialt  love  thy 
 neighbour,  and  hate  thuie  enemy  ; 
 
 44  But  I  say  mi  to  you,  'Love 
 your  enemies,  bless  them  that  cm*se 
 you,  do  good  to  them  that  hate  you, 
 and  'inay  for  them  which  despitc- 
 f uUy  use  you,  and  iK'rsecutc  you : 
 
 45  That  "ye  may  be  the  children  of 
 your  father  which  is  in  heaven  :  for 
 he  niaketh  his  sun  to  rise  on  the 
 evil  and  on  the  good,  and  sendetli 
 rain  on  the  just,  and  on  the  unjust. 
 
 46  •  For  if  ye  love  them  which  love 
 you,  what  reward  have  yt;  ?  Do  not 
 even  the  Pubhcans  the  same  ? 
 
 47  Ami  if  ye  salute  your  bretlu-eu 
 only,  what  do  you  more  than  others  f 
 I>o  not  even  the  Publicans  so  ? 
 
 48  Be  ye  therefore  perfect,  oven 
 as  your  "father,  which  is  in  heaven, 
 is  perfect. 
 
 6  Take  heed  that  ye  do  not  your 
 alms  befoio  men,  to  be  seen  of 
 them:  otherwise  ye  have  no  reward 
 11  of  youi*  father  which  is  ui  heaven. 
 
 2  Therefore,  'when  thou  doest 
 thine  ahns,  n  do  not  somid  a  trum- 
 pet before  thee,  as  tho  hypocrites 
 do,  m  the  Syniagoguos,  and  in  the 
 streets,  that  they  may  have  glory 
 of  men.  Verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
 they  have  their  reward. 
 
 3  But  when  thou  doest  ahns,  let 
 not  thy  left  hand  know  what  thy 
 right  doeth: 
 
 4  That  thine  alms  may  be  in  secret : 
 And  thy  father  which  seeth  in  secret, 
 himself  shall  reward  thee  openly. 
 
 5  H  And  when  thou  prayest, 
 thou  shalt  not  bo  as  the  hyi'O- 
 crites  are  •  for  they  love  to  pray 
 standing  in  the  S.Miagogues,  and 
 in     tha    corners    of    tlic     streets. 
 
 1881 
 
 3S  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said. 
 An  eye  for  an  eye,  and  a  tooth 
 
 39  for  a  tooth :  but  I  say  unto  you, 
 Kesist  not  ^him  that  is  evil;  but 
 ■whosoever  smiteth  thee  on  thy 
 right   check,   tmni   to    him    the 
 
 40  other  also.  And  if  any  man 
 would  go  to  law  with  thee,  and 
 take  away  thj'  coat,  let  him  have 
 
 41  thy  cloko  also.  And  whosoever 
 sh.all  ^compel    thee   to  go   one 
 
 4'2  mile,  go  with  him  twain.  Give 
 to  him  that  asketh  thee,  and 
 from  him  that  would  boiTOW 
 of  theo  tuni  not  thou  a- 
 way. 
 
 43  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said. 
 Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour, 
 
 44  and  hate  thine  enemy :  but  I  say 
 unto  you,  Love  yotu-  enemies, 
 and  pray  for  them  that  persecute 
 
 45  you;  tliat  yc  may  bo  sons  of 
 your  Father  which  is  in  heaven : 
 for  he  maketh  his  sun  to  rise  on 
 the  evil  and  tho  good,  and  send- 
 etli raiii  on  the  just  and  the  un- 
 
 4G  just.  For  if  yc  love  them  that 
 love  you,  what  reward  have 
 ye?  do  not  even  the 'publicans 
 
 47  the  same?  And  if  ye  salute 
 your  brethren  only,  what  do 
 ye  more  than  others?  do  not 
 even   tho  Gentiles   the   same? 
 
 48  Yo  therefore  shall  be  perfect, 
 as  your  heavenly  Father  is  per- 
 fect. 
 
 6  Take  heed  that  ye  do  not  your 
 righteousness  before  men,  to  be 
 seen  of  them:  else  ye  have  no 
 reward  with  your  Father  which 
 is  in  heaven. 
 •2  'WTien  therefore  thon  doest 
 alms,  somid  not  a  trumpet  be- 
 fore thee,  as  the  hyi)Ocrites  do 
 in  the  synagogues  and  in  the 
 streets,  that  they  may  have 
 glory  of  men.  Veiily  I  say  un- 
 to you,  They  have  received  their 
 
 3  reward.  But  when  thou  doest 
 ahns,  lot  not  thy  left  hand 
 know  what  thy  rijlit  hand  do- 
 
 4  eth:  that  thine  alms  may  be 
 in  secret ;  and  thy  Father  which 
 seeth  in  secret  shall  recompense 
 theo. 
 
 5  And  when  ye  pray  ye  shall 
 not  bo  as  the  hj-pocrites.  for 
 they  Una  to  stand  and  pray 
 in  the  synagogues  and  in 
 tho     comers     of     tlio     btreeta, 
 
 >  Or,  ciit 
 
 SCr. 
 tmprett. 
 
 9  Tliat  i^ 
 collcrl- 
 ors  or 
 rentfTM 
 
 Roman 
 tara: 
 and  »<> 
 clso- 
 where. 
 
VI.  22 
 
 S.  MATTHEW. 
 
 11 
 
 '  rccius. 
 
 I.  u. 
 
 '  T.uko 
 
 11.  25. 
 
 *  Luke 
 1133. 
 1  Tim.  6. 
 ISl. 
 
 ■  T.iike 
 
 11.  :ii. 
 
 1611 
 
 that  tliey  may  be  seen  of  men. 
 Verily  I  say  imto  you,  they  have 
 theii-  reward. 
 
 6  But  thou  when  thou  prayest, 
 enter  into  thy  closet,  and  when 
 thou  hast  shut  thy  door,  pray  to 
 tliy  father  which  is  m  secret,  and 
 thy  father  which  seeth  in  secret, 
 shall  reward  thee  openly. 
 
 7  But  when  ye  pray,  use  not  vain 
 *  repetitions,  as  the  heathen  do. 
 For  they  think  that  they  shall  be 
 heard  for  their  much  speaking. 
 
 8  Be  not  ye  therefore  like  unto 
 them :  For  yom*  father  kiioweth 
 what  things  ye  have  ueed  of,  be- 
 fore ye  ask  him. 
 
 9  AJ'ter  this  manner  therefore  pray 
 ye :  *  Om'  father  which  art  in  hea- 
 ven, hallowed  be  thy  name. 
 
 10  Thy  kmgdom  come.  Thy  will 
 be  done,  in  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven. 
 
 11  Give  us  this  day  om-  daily  bread. 
 1'2  And  forgive  us  oui'  debts,  as 
 
 W3  forgive  our  debtors. 
 
 13  And  lead  us  not  into  tempta- 
 tion, but  deliver  us  from  evil ;  For 
 thme  is  the  kmgdom.  and  the  power, 
 and  the  glory,  for  ever.  Amen. 
 
 14  *For,  if  ye  forgive  men  then- 
 trespasses,  yoiir  heavenly  father 
 will  also  forgive  you.    . 
 
 15  But,  if  ye  forgive  not  men  their 
 trespasses,  neither  will  yom-  f,i.ther 
 forgive  yom'  trespasses. 
 
 IG  M  Moreover,  when  ye  fast,  be 
 not  as  the  Hypocrites,  of  a  sad 
 comitenauce;  for  they  distigm-e 
 their  faces,  that  they  may  appear 
 mito  men  to  fast :  Verily  I  say  mito 
 you,  they  have  their  reward. 
 
 17  But  tliou,  when  thou  fastest, 
 anoint  thuie  head,  andwash  thy  face : 
 
 18  That  thou  appear  not  unto  men 
 to  fast,  but  luito  thy  father  which 
 is  in  secret :  aud  thy  father  which 
 seeth  in  secret,  shall  reward  thee 
 openly. 
 
 19  If  Lay  not  up  for  yom-selves 
 treasm-cs  upon  earth,  where  moth 
 and  rust  doth  corrupt,  and  where 
 thieves  break  through,  and  steal. 
 
 20  *But  lay  up  for  yoiu'selves 
 treasures  iu  heaven,  where  neither 
 moth  nor  rust  doth  corrupt,  and 
 where  thieves  do  not  break  through, 
 nor  steal. 
 
 21  For  where  your  treasiu'e  is, 
 there  wiU  yom-  heart  be  also. 
 
 22  •  The  light  of  the  body  is  the 
 
 1881 
 
 that  they  may  be  seen  of 
 men.  Verily  I  say  imto  you. 
 They  have  received    their    re- 
 
 G  ward.  But  thou,  when  thou 
 prayest,  enter  into  thme  iimer 
 chamber,  and  having  shut  thy 
 door,  pray  to  thy  Father  which 
 is  iu  secret,  and  thy  Father 
 which    seeth    iu    secret    shall 
 
 7  recompense  thee.  And  in  pray- 
 ing use  not  vain  repetitions, 
 as  the  Gentiles  do :  for  they 
 think  that  they  shall  be  heard 
 
 S  for  their  much  speaking.  Be 
 not  therefore  like  unto  them: 
 for  1  your  Father  knowetli  what 
 things  ye  have  need  of,  before 
 
 9  ye  ask  hun.  After  this  man- 
 ner therefore  pray  ye :  Om- 
 Father   whieli    art    in    heaven, 
 
 10  Hallowed  be  thy  name.  Thy 
 kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be 
 done,    as    m    heaven,    so    on 
 
 11  earth.     Give   us   this   day  ^our 
 
 12  daily  bread.  And  forgive  us  om- 
 debts,  as  we  also  have  forgiven 
 
 13  our  debtors.  And  brmg  us  not 
 uito  temptation,  but  dehver  us 
 
 14  from  3the  evil  one.*  For  if  ye 
 forgive  men  their  trespasses, 
 your  heavenly  Father  will  also 
 
 l.">  forgive  you.  But  if  ye  forgive 
 not  men  then-  trespasses,  nei- 
 ther wUl  your  Father  forgive 
 yoiu-  trespasses. 
 
 IG  Moreover  when  ye  fast,  be  not, 
 as  the  hypocrites,  of  a  sad  coiui- 
 tenance:  for  they  disfigure  theu' 
 faces,  that  they  may  be  seen  of 
 men  to  fast.  Verily  I  say  mito 
 you.  They  have  received  theu* 
 
 17  reward.  But  thou,  when  thou 
 fastest,   anoint    thy  head,    and 
 
 18  wash  thy  face ;  that  thou  be  not 
 seen  of  men  to  fast,  hut  of  thy 
 Father  which  is  in  secret:  and 
 thy  Father,  which  seeth  in  se- 
 cret, shall  recompense  thee. 
 
 11)  Lay  not  up  for  yourselves 
 treasm-es  upon  the  earth,  where 
 moth  and  rust  doth  consimie, 
 aud  where  thieves  ^'breaktlu-ough 
 
 20  and  steal :  but  lay  up  for  your- 
 selves treasures  ui  heaven,  where 
 neither  moth  nor  rust  doth 
 consume,  aud  where  thieves  do 
 not  ''break   through  nor   steal: 
 
 21  for  where  thy  treasure  is,  there 
 
 22  wUl  thy  heart  be  also.  The 
 lamp      of     the     body     is     the 
 
 1  Some 
 
 ancient 
 
 nutliori- 
 
 ties  roiul 
 
 God 
 
 your 
 
 FatlnT. 
 
 ~  Gt.  our 
 bread 
 for  III,- 
 comiuij 
 da  if. 
 
 5  Or,  evil 
 *  Many 
 autliori- 
 tits, 
 
 some  an- 
 cient, but 
 mtli  va- 
 riations, 
 add  For 
 ttiine  is 
 lite  kiiiil- 
 ditm, 
 ayid  lite 
 poii'er, 
 and  the 
 (ihn-y, 
 for  ever. 
 'Amoi. 
 
 s  Or.  diti 
 through. 
 
12 
 
 S.  MATTHEW. 
 
 ^^.  22 
 
 •  Luko 
 10.13. 
 
 •  I's.  i5. 
 
 22. 
 
 I.Tilco  12. 
 
 22. 
 
 1  Pet.  S. 
 
 7.' 
 
 *  LukcG. 
 87. 
 
 Horn.  2. 
 1. 
 
 >  Mark 
 4.24. 
 I.ukc  C. 
 
 a. 
 
 1611 
 eye ;  If  therefore  tliiuc  eye  be  sinple, 
 thy  whole  body  shall  be  full  of  lij^lit. 
 
 23  But  if  thine  eye  bo  eWl.  thy  whole 
 body  shiill  he  full  iif  durkuesa.  If 
 therefore  the  li„'ht  that  isiii  thee  he 
 darkness,  how  great  is  that  dark- 
 ness ? 
 
 ■21  1[  *No  man  can  serve  tv.o  mas- 
 ters :  for  either  he  will  hate  tlie  one 
 andlove  theother.orclsehe  willhold 
 to  the  one,  and  despise  the  other. 
 Ye  caiuiot  serve  God  and  Mammon. 
 
 25  Therefore  I  say  unto  you,  *  Take 
 no  thought  for  your  life,  what  ye 
 shall  eat,  or  what  ye  shall  di-iiik,  nor 
 yet  for  yoiu-  body,  w  hat  ye  shall  put 
 on :  Is  not  the  lite  more  than  meat  ? 
 and  the  hoily  than  raiment  ? 
 
 26  Behold  the  fowls  of  the  air: 
 for  they  sow  not,  neither  do  they 
 reap,  nor  gather  into  bams,  yet 
 yom*  heavenly  father  feedeth  them. 
 Ar-e  ye  not  nuich  better  than  they? 
 
 27  ^^'hich  of  you  by  taking  thought, 
 can  add  one  cubit  unto  his  stature? 
 
 28  And  why  take  ye  thought  for 
 raiment  ?  Consider  the  lihes  of  the 
 field,  liow  they  gi'ow :  they  toil  not, 
 neither  do  they  spm. 
 
 29  And  yet  1  say  unto  you,  that 
 even  Solomon  in  all  his  glory,  was 
 not  arrayed  like  one  of  these. 
 
 30  Wierefore,  if  God  so  clothe 
 the  gi'ass  of  the  field,  which  to  day 
 is,  and  to  morrow  is  cast  into  the 
 oven :  shall  ho  not  much  more 
 clothe  you,  0  ye  of  little  faith  ? 
 
 31  Thereforo  take  no  thought, 
 sajring,  'UTiat  shall  wo  eat?  or, 
 what  shall  we  di-udi  ?  or  where- 
 withal shall  wc  be  clothed? 
 
 32  (For  after  all  these  things  do 
 the  Gentiles  seek:)  for  your  hea- 
 venly father  knowetb  that  ye  have 
 need  of  all  these  tlungs. 
 
 33  But  seek  ye  first  the  Idngdom  of 
 God,  and  his  righteousness,  and  all 
 these  things  shall  be  added  unto  you. 
 
 34  Take  thereforo  no  thought  for 
 the  morrow :  for  the  morrow  shall 
 take  thought  for  the  things  of  it- 
 self: sufficient  imto  the  day  is  the 
 evil  thereof. 
 
 •not,   that   ye    ho    not 
 
 T  Judge 
 judged. 
 
 2  For  with  what  judgment  ye 
 judge,  yo  shall  be  judged:  'and 
 with  what  measmo  ye  nietc,  it  shall 
 be  measured  to  you  again. 
 
 1881 
 eye:    if  therefore  thine  eye  be 
 single,  thy  whole  body  shall  be 
 
 23  full  of  hght.  But  if  thine  eye 
 bo  evil,  thy  whole  body  shall 
 be  full  of  darkness.  If  there- 
 foro the  light  that  is  in  thee 
 be  darkness,  how  pre.at  is  the 
 
 2i  darkness  I  No  man  can  ser^o 
 tn-o  masters:  for  either  ho 
 will  hate  the  one,  and  love  the 
 other;  or  else  he  will  hold  to 
 one,  and  despise  the  other. 
 Ye  cannot  serve  God  and  mam- 
 
 25  mon.  Therefore  I  say  mito  yon, 
 Be  not  anxious  for  yourhfe.  what 
 ye  shall  eat ,  or  what  ye  shall  ih-iuk; 
 nor  yet  for  your  body,  what  ye 
 shall  put  on.  Is  not  the  life 
 more   than   the  food,  and  the 
 
 2G  body  than  the  raiment?  Behold 
 the  birds  of  the  heaven,  that 
 they  sow  not,  neither  do  they 
 reap,  nor  gather  into  barns ;  and 
 your  heavenly  Father  feedeth 
 them.  Are  not  ye  of  much  more 
 
 27  value  tlian  they  ?  And  which  of 
 you  by  being  anxious  can  add 
 one  cubit   unto    his    'stature;' 
 
 28  And  why  arc  ye  anxious  con- 
 cerning raiment  ?  Consider  the 
 lilies  of  the  field,  how  they  grow; 
 they  toil  not,  neither  do  Oiey 
 
 29  spin:  yet  I  sj»y  unto  you,  that 
 even  Solomon  in  all  his  glory 
 was  not  ai-raved  like  one  of  these. 
 
 30  But  if  God 'doth  so  clothe  the 
 grass  of  the  field,  which  to-day  is, 
 and  to-morrow  is  cast  into  the 
 oven,  sliall  he  not  much  more 
 cloHie  you,  O  yo  of  little  faith? 
 
 31  Be  not  therefore  anxious,  saving, 
 ■RTiat  shall  we  eat  ?  or,  Wiat "shall 
 we  (hulk ?  or,  Wierewithal  shall 
 
 32  we  be  clothed?  For  after  all  these 
 things  do  the  Gentiles  seek ;  for 
 your  heavenly  Father  knoweth 
 that  ye  liavo  need  of  all  these 
 
 33  things.  But  seek  yo  first  his 
 kingdom,  and  his  righteousness; 
 and    all    these  things  shall  bo 
 
 31  added  unto  yon.  Be  not  there- 
 fore anxiousior  the  morrow:  for 
 the  morrow  will  be  anxious  for 
 itself.  Sufficient  imto  the  day 
 is  the  evil  thereof. 
 Y  Judge  not,  that  ye  be  not  judg- 
 2  ed.  For  with  what  judgement  ye 
 judge,  ye  shall  be  juilged:  and 
 with  what  measure  ye  mete,  it 
 shall   be   measured  unto   yon. 
 
VII.  IS 
 
 S.  MATTHEW. 
 
 13 
 
 1611 
 
 3  •And  why  beholdest  thou  the 
 mote  that  is  m  thy  brother's  eye, 
 but  consitlcrest  not  the  beam  that 
 is  m  thme  own  eye  ? 
 
 4  Or  how  wilt  thou  say  to  thy 
 brother,  Let  me  pull  out  the  mote 
 out  of  thiue  eye,  and  behold,  a 
 beam  is  in  thine  own  eye  ? 
 
 5  Thou  byiiocrite,  first  cast  out 
 the  beam  out  of  thiue  own  eye:  and 
 then  shalt  thou  see  clearly  to  cast 
 out  the  mote  out  of  thy  brother's  eye. 
 
 6  %  Give  not  that  which  is  holy 
 unto  the  dogs,  neither  cast  ye  your 
 pearls  before  swine :  lest  they  tr.am- 
 ple  them  imder  then-  feet,  and  tmm 
 again  and  rend  you. 
 
 7  ir  'Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given 
 you :  seek,  and  ye  shall  find :  knock, 
 and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you. 
 
 8  For  every  one  that  asketh,  re- 
 cciveth :  and  he  that  seekcth,  find- 
 eth :  and  to  him  that  knocketh,  it 
 shall  bo  oiKned. 
 
 9  Or  what  man  is  there  of  you, 
 whom  if  his  son  ask  bread,  will  he 
 give  him  a  stone '? 
 
 10  Or  if  ho  ask  a  fish,  will  he  give 
 him  a  seiiient  ? 
 
 11  If  ye  then  being  evil,  know  how 
 to  give  good  gifts  imto  youi-  chUth'en, 
 how  much  more  shall  yom-  Father 
 which  is  in  heaven,  give  good  things 
 to  them  that  ask  him '? 
 
 12  Therefore  all  things  'whatso- 
 ever ye  would  that  men  sho'old  do 
 to  you,  do  ye  even  so  to  them :  for 
 this  is  the  Law  and  the  Prophets. 
 
 13  ir  'Enter  ye  in  at  the  strait 
 gate,  for  wide  is  the  gate,  and 
 broad  is  the  way  that  leadeth  to 
 destruction,  and  many  there  be 
 which  go  in  thereat : 
 
 11  s  Because  strait  is  the  gate,  and 
 narrow  is  the  way  which  leadeth 
 unto  life,  and  few  there  be  that 
 find  it. 
 
 15  H  Beware  of  false  prophets 
 which  come  to  you  in  sheep's  cloth- 
 ing, but  inwardly  they  are  ravening 
 wolves. 
 
 16  Ye  shall  know  them  by  their 
 fruits:  'Do  men  gather  grapes  of 
 thorns,  or  figs  of  thistles  ? 
 
 17  Even  so,  every  good  tree  bring- 
 eth  forth  good  fruit :  but  a  corrupt 
 tree  bringeth  forth  evil  fniit. 
 
 18  A  good  tree  cannot  bring  forth 
 ovil  fruit,  neither  can  a  corrupt 
 tree  bring  forth  good  fruit. 
 
 1831 
 
 3  And  why  beholdest  thou  the  mote 
 that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye,  but 
 considerest  not  the  beam  that  is 
 
 4  in  thine  ov»ti  eye  ?  Or  how  wilt 
 thou  say  to  thy  brother.  Let  me 
 cast  out  the  moto  out  of  thine 
 eye ;  and  lo,  the  beam  is  in  thine 
 
 5  own  eye  ?  Thou  hyi}oci'ite,  cast 
 out  first  the  beam  out  of  thine 
 own  eye ;  and  then  shalt  thou 
 see  clearly  to  cast  out  the  mote 
 out  of  thy  brother's  eye. 
 
 6  Give  not  that  which  is  holy 
 unto  the  dogs,  neither  cast  your 
 pearls  before  the  STvhie,  lest 
 haply  they  trample  them  imder 
 their  feet,  and  tmii  and  rend 
 you. 
 
 7  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you ; 
 seek,  and  ye  shall  find ;  knock, 
 and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you : 
 
 8  for  every  one  that  asketh  re- 
 ceiveth ;  and  he  that  seeketh 
 fiudeth ;  and  to  him  that  kuock- 
 
 9  eth  it  shall  be  opened.  Or  what 
 man  is  there  of  you,  who,  if  his 
 son  shall  ask  luiu  for  a  loaf,  will 
 
 10  give  him  a  stone ;  or  if  he  shall 
 ask  for  a  fish,  will  give  him  a 
 
 11  sei-pent  ?  If  ye  then,  being  evil, 
 know  how  to  give  good  gifts  un- 
 to your  chilih'en.  how  much  more 
 shall  yom*  Father  which  is  in 
 heaven  give  good  things  to  them 
 
 12  that  ask  him  ?  All  things  there- 
 fore whatsoever  ye  would  that 
 men  should  do  unto  you,  even 
 so  do  ye  also  imto  them :  for 
 this  is  the  law  and  the  pro- 
 phets. 
 
 13  Enter  ye  in  by  the  narrow 
 gate :  for  wide  1  is  the  gate,  and 
 broad  is  the  way,  that  leadeth  to 
 destruction,  and  many  be  they 
 
 14  that  enter  in  thereby.  ^  For  nar- 
 row is  the  gate,  and  straitened 
 the  way,  that  leadeth  luito  life, 
 and  few  be  they  that  find  it. 
 
 15  Bewai'e  of  false  prophets, which 
 come  to  you  in  sheep's  clothing, 
 but  inwaicUy  are  ravening  wolves. 
 
 16  By  their  fi-uits  ye  shall  know 
 them.  Do  men  gather  grapes 
 of  thorns,  or  figs  of  thistles? 
 
 17  Even  so  every  good  tree  biing- 
 eth  forth  good  fruit;  but  thecor- 
 mi)t  tree  bilngeth  forth  evd  fniit. 
 
 IS  A  good  tree  cannot  bring  forth 
 evil  fruit,  neither  can  a  cor- 
 nipt  tree  bi'iug  forth  good  frait. 
 
 1  Sonjo 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties omit 
 is  the 
 gate, 
 
 2  Many 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 Hum 
 narrow 
 is  the 
 gate,  ^. 
 
It 
 
 S.  MAITHEW. 
 
 VII.  19 
 
 •  Kom. 
 2.  13. 
 James  1. 
 
 '  Luke 
 
 13.  27. 
 
 ♦LukcC. 
 
 47. 
 
 •  .Murk 
 
 Luke  4. 
 
 3i 
 
 •  Miirk 
 1.40. 
 Luke  5. 
 12 
 
 •Luke  7. 
 
 1611 
 
 19  'Every  tree  that  bringelh  not 
 forth  Kood  fruit,  is  hewn  down,  and 
 cast  into  thu  fire. 
 
 20  AVherefoio  by  their  fruits  ye 
 shall  know  them. 
 
 21  If  Not  every  one  that  naith 
 unto  me,  'Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter 
 into  the  kingdom  of  heavtru  :  hut  he 
 that  docth  the  will  of  my  father 
 ■which  is  in  heaven. 
 
 22  Many  will  say  to  me  iji  that  d-iy, 
 Lord,  Lord,  have  wo  not  prophetied 
 in  thy  name  ?  and  i)i  thy  name  have 
 cast  out  devils?  and  in  thy  name 
 done  many  wonderful  works  ? 
 
 23  And  then  will  I  jjrofess  unto 
 them,  *  I  never  knew  you :  •  Depart 
 from  me,  yo  that  work  iuiijuity. 
 
 21  ir  Therefore,  •whosoever  hear- 
 clh  these  sayings  of  mmc,  and  do- 
 eth  them,  I  will  liken  him  mito  a 
 wise  man,  which  built  his  house 
 upon  a  roek : 
 
 25  And  tho  rain  descended,  and 
 the  Hoods  came,  and  tho  winds 
 blew,  and  beat  upon  that  house : 
 and  it  fell  not,  for  it  was  founded 
 upon  a  rock. 
 
 26  And  evei-y  one  that  hcareth 
 these  sayiiigs  of  mine,  and  doeth 
 them  not,  shall  be  hkened  inito  a 
 fooUsh  man,  which  built  his  house 
 upon  the  sand : 
 
 27  And  the  rain  descended,  and 
 the  floods  came,  and  the  winds  blew, 
 and  beat  u])on  that  house,  and  it 
 fell,  and  preat  was  the  fall  of  it. 
 
 28  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus 
 had  ended  these  sayuigs,  •  the  peo- 
 l)lo  v^ere  astonished  at  his  doctruie. 
 
 29  Forhetaughtthemasonehavijig 
 authority,  and  not  as  the  Scribes. 
 
 S  When  he  was  come  down  from 
 the  Mountain,  gi'eat  multitudes  fol- 
 lowed him. 
 
 2  •  .iiid  behold,  there  canje  a  leper, 
 and  worshipped  him,  saying,  I^ord, 
 If  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me 
 clean. 
 
 3  And  Jesus  put  forth  his  hand, 
 and  touched  him,  saymg,  I  will,  be 
 thou  clean.  And  umuediately  his 
 leprosy  was  cleansed. 
 
 •1  And  Jesus  saith  mito  him,  See 
 thou  tell  no  man.  but  go  thy  way, 
 shew  thyself  to  the  in-iest,  and  offer 
 the  gift  that  'Moses  commanded, 
 for  a  testimony  mito  them. 
 
 5  ^i  'Miil  when  Jesus  was  entered 
 
 1881 
 
 19  Every  tree  that  bringcth  not 
 forth  good  fruit  is  hewn  down, 
 
 20  and  cast  into  the  file.  There- 
 fore   by   their  fraits   yo    shall 
 
 21  know  them.  Not  evciy  one  that 
 saith  unto  me,  Lord,  Lord,  shall 
 cuter  into  tho  kingdom  of  hea- 
 ven; but  he  that  doeth  tlio 
 will    of   my    Father    which    is 
 
 22  in  heaven.  Many  vnll  say  to 
 me  in  that  day.  Lord,  Lord, 
 did  wo  not  prophesy  by  thy 
 name,  and  by  thy  name  cast  out 
 'devils,   and    by  thy  name    do 
 
 23  many  ^mighty  works?  And  then 
 will  I  profess  unto  them,  I  never 
 knew  you;  depart  from  me,  ye 
 
 21  that  work  iniquity.  Lverj'  one 
 therefore  which  hcareth  these 
 words  of  mine,  and  doetli  them, 
 shall  be  likened  unto  a  wise  man, 
 which  built  his  house  upon  the 
 
 25  rock:  and  tho  rain  descended, 
 and  the  floods  came,  and  the 
 winds  blew,  and  beat  ni)on  that 
 house ;  and  it  fell  not :  for  it  was 
 
 26  founded  upon  tho  rock.  And 
 every  one  that  hearetli  these 
 words  of  mine,  and  doeth  them 
 not,  shall  be  likened  mito  a  fool- 
 ish man,  which  built  his  house 
 
 27  upon  the  sand:  and  the  raui  de- 
 scended, and  tho  floods  came, 
 and  the  winds  blew,  and  smote 
 upon  that  house;  and  it  fell: 
 and  gieat  was  tho  fall  there- 
 of. 
 
 28  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Je- 
 sus ended  these  words,  tho  mul- 
 titudes were  ostonished  at  his 
 
 29  teaching;  for  he  taught  them  as 
 cue  having  authority,  and  not  as 
 their  sciibcs. 
 
 8  And  when  ho  was  come  down 
 from  the  momitain,  great  niulti- 
 
 2  tudes  followed  him.  Andliehold. 
 there  came  to  hun  a  le]ier  and 
 worshiliped  hun,  sayuig,  Ix>rd,  if 
 thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me 
 
 3  clean.  And  he  stretched  forth 
 his  hand,  and  touched  bun, 
 saying,  I  will;  be  thou  made 
 clean.      And    straightway    his 
 
 ■1  leprosy  was  cleansed.  And  Je- 
 sus saith  unto  him.  See  thou  tcU 
 no  niiui ;  but  go  tliy  way,  shew 
 thyself  to  the  priest,  and  offer 
 the  gift  that  Moses  conmiaudcd, 
 for  a  testimony  unto  them. 
 
 5      And    when    he    was    uutci*cd 
 
 deuwnf. 
 
 s<:r. 
 pawei't. 
 
VIIL  20 
 
 S.  MATTHEW. 
 
 15 
 
 1611 
 iiito  Capernaum,  there  came  iinto 
 him  a  Centiiriou,  beseeching  him, 
 
 6  Aud  saymg,  Lord,  my  servant 
 lieth  at  home  sick  of  the  palsy, 
 gi'ievoiisly  toi-meuted. 
 
 7  And  JesTis  saith  luito  him,  I  will 
 come,  and  heal  him. 
 
 8  The  Centm-ion  answered,  and 
 said,  Lord,  I  am  not  worthy  that 
 thou  shoiUdt'St  come  mider  my 
 roof :  but  speak  the  word  only,  and 
 my  servant  shall  be  healed. 
 
 9  For  I  am  a  man  imder  autho- 
 rity, having  soldiers  imder  me  :  and 
 I  say  to  this  man,  Go,  and  he  go- 
 eth :  and  to  another.  Come,  aud  he 
 Cometh :  and  to  my  servant,  Do 
 tliis,  and  he  doeth  it. 
 
 10  When  Jesus  heard  it,  he  mar- 
 velled, and  said  to  them  that  followed, 
 VerUy,  I  say  imto  you,  I  have  not 
 foimd  so  great  faith,  no  not  iu  Israel. 
 
 11  And  I  say  imto  you,  that  many 
 shall  come  from  tho  East  aud  West, 
 and  shall  sit  do^Ti  with  Abraham, 
 and  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  in  the  king- 
 dom of  heaven : 
 
 1*2  But  the  childi'en  of  the  king- 
 dom shall  be  cast  out  into  outer 
 darkness :  there  shall  be  weeping 
 and  gnashing  of  teeth. 
 
 13  And  Jesus  said  imto  the  Cen- 
 tm'ion,  Go  thy  way,  ami  as  thou 
 hast  believed,  so  be  it  done  unto 
 thee.  And  his  servant  was  healed 
 iu  the  selfsame  houi'. 
 
 11  ^,\  *And  when  Jesus  was  come 
 into  Peter's  house,  he  saw  his  wife's 
 raother  laid,  and  sick  of  a  fever : 
 
 15  And  he  touched  her  liaud,  and 
 the  fever  left  her:  and  she  arose, 
 aud  mudstered  unto  them. 
 
 16  •[  *'\\'ljeu  the  Even  was  come, 
 they  brought  unto  him  many  that 
 were  possessed  with  devils ;  and  he 
 cast  out  the  spirits  T\ith  his  word, 
 and  healed  all  that  were  sick, 
 
 17  That  it  might  be  fulfihed  which 
 was  spoken  by  Esaias  the  Prophet, 
 saying,  *  Himself  took  om-  intinni- 
 ties,  and  bare  our  sicknesses. 
 
 18  ^I  Now  when  Jesus  saw  great 
 multitudes  about  him,  he  gave  com- 
 mandment to  depart  unto  the  other 
 side. 
 
 19  *Aud  a  certain  Scribe  came, 
 and  said  unto  liim,  Master,  I  will  fol- 
 low thee  whithersoever  thou  goest. 
 
 20  And  Jesus  saith  imto  him.  The 
 Foxes  have  holes,  and  the  bh'd:)  of 
 
 1881 
 
 into  Capernaum,  there  came  unto 
 him  a  centm'ion,  beseeching  hun, 
 
 6  and  sayuig,  Lord,  my  iseiTant  li- 
 eth ui  the  house  sick  of  the  palsy, 
 
 7  grievously  tonnented.  And  he 
 saith  unto  him,  I  will  come  and 
 
 8  heal  him.  And  the  centm'iou 
 answered  and  said.  Lord,  I  am 
 not  '^woi-thy  that  thou  shouldest 
 come  under  my  roof:  but  only 
 say  ^the  word,  and  my  ^seiwant 
 
 9  shaU  be  healed.  For  I  also  am 
 a  man  Sunder  authonty,  havmg 
 under  myself  soldiers :  and  I  say 
 to  this  one,  Go,  aud  he  goeth; 
 and  to  another.  Come,  and  he 
 cometh;  and  to  my  &  servant,  Do 
 
 10  this,  and  he  doeth  it.  And  when 
 Jesus  heard  it,  ho  marvelled, 
 and  said  to  them  that  foUowed, 
 VerUy  I  say  imto  you,  *»I  have 
 not  foimd  so  great  faith,  no,  not 
 
 11  iu  Israel.  And  I  say  unto  you, 
 that  many  shall  come  from  the 
 east  and  the  west,  aud  shall '  sit 
 do^ii  with  Abraham,  aud  Isaac, 
 aud  Jacob,  in  the  kingdom  of 
 
 12  heaven:  but  the  sons  of  the  king- 
 dom shall  bo  cast  forth  into  the 
 outer  darkness:  there  shall  be 
 the   wee2>mg    and    gnashing   of 
 
 13  teeth.  And  Jesus  said  unto  the 
 centm-ion.  Go  thy  way ;  as  thou 
 hast  beUevod,  so  be  it  done  unto 
 thee.  And  the  ^  servant  was  heal- 
 ed in  that  hoiu-. 
 
 14  Aud  when  Jesus  was  come  in- 
 to Peter's  house,  he  saw  his  wife's 
 
 15  mother  lying  sick  of  a  fever.  Aud 
 he  touched  her  hand,  aud  the 
 fever  left  her;   and   she   arose. 
 
 IG  and  ministered  unto  him.  And 
 when  even  waa  come,  they 
 brought  imto  him  many  8  pos- 
 sessed with  devils :  and  he  cast 
 out  the  spirits  with  a  word,  and 
 
 17  healed  all  that  were  sick:  that 
 it  might  bo  fuMlled  which  was 
 spoken  ^by  Isaiah  the  prophet, 
 sayiug,  Himself  took  our  intiruii- 
 ties,  and  bare  our  <Usea^;es. 
 
 13  Now  when  Jesus  saw  gi-eat 
 multitudes  about  him,  he  gave 
 commandment   to   depart  imto 
 
 19  the  other  side.  And  there  came 
 lOa  scribe,  and  said  unto  him, 
 11  Master,    I    will    follow    thee 
 
 20  whithersoever  thou  goest.  And 
 Jesus  saith  unto  him,  The  foxes 
 have  holes,   and   the    birds    of 
 
 1  Or,  bo;/ 
 
 SGr. 
 sujfi- 
 cient. 
 
 3  Or. 
 With  a 
 icurtL 
 
 ^  Some 
 ancient 
 autliori- 
 ties  in- 
 sert set ; 
 as  in 
 Luke  rii. 
 8. 
 
 5  Or. 
 bonii- 
 scrcant 
 
 ^  Many 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 With  no 
 man  in 
 Israel 
 have  f 
 found  ,so 
 qreat 
 faith. 
 
 7Gr. 
 
 reel  inc. 
 
 8  Or,  dc- 
 hioniaea 
 
 3  Or. 
 tht'uuiih 
 
 10  fir. 
 
 11  Or, 
 Tcaehcr 
 
IG 
 
 S.  MATTHEW. 
 
 VIII.  20 
 
 •Mnrk 
 4.37. 
 Luko  8. 
 13. 
 
 "  Mark, 
 S.  1. 
 
 I.ukc  8. 
 
 1611 
 
 the  air  Imvo  nests :  but  tlio  eon  of 
 man  liatU  not  «licre  to  li\y  his  head. 
 
 21  Anil  anothir  of  his  Disciples 
 said  unto  him,  Lonl,  suffer  mo  first 
 to  go,  anil  l)iiry  my  father. 
 
 2*2  Hut  Jesus  Hiiiil  unto  him.  Follow 
 mc,  anil  let  the  ileiul  bury  their  dead. 
 
 23  ^1  And  when  he  was  entered  into 
 a  ship,  his  Discii)les  followed  him. 
 
 24  'And  behold,  there  arose  a 
 gi-eat  tempest  in  the  Sea,  insomuch 
 that  the  ship  was  covered  with  the 
 waves :  but  he  was  asleep. 
 
 25  And  his  Disciples  came  to  him, 
 and  awoke  him,  saying,  Lord,  eave 
 us :  we  perish. 
 
 2C  And  he  salth  unto  them,  Wliy 
 are  ye  fearful,  O  ye  of  little  faith  ? 
 Then  he  arose,  and  rebuked  the 
 winds  and  the  Sea,  and  there  was 
 a  gi'eat  calm. 
 
 27  But  the  men  marvelled,  saying, 
 Wliat  maimer  of  man  is  this,  that 
 even  the  wnuils  and  the  Seaobey  him  ? 
 
 28  'i  'jVnd  when  he  was  come  to 
 the  other  side,  into  the  country  of 
 the  Gergesenes,  there  met  him  two 
 possessed  with  devils,  coming  out 
 of  the  tombs,  exceeding  fierce,  so 
 that  no  man  might  pass  by  that  way. 
 
 29  And  behold,  they  cried  out, 
 saying,  VThat  have  we  to  do  with 
 thee,  Jesus  thou  son  of  (iod  ?  Art 
 thou  come  hither  to  torment  us 
 before  the  time  ? 
 
 30  And  there  was  a  good  way  off 
 from  them  an  herd  of  many  sv.-inc, 
 feeding. 
 
 31  So  the  devils  besought  him, 
 saying.  If  thou  cast  us  out,  sutler 
 us  to  go  away  into  the  herd  of  swine. 
 
 32  And  he  said  mito  them.  Go. 
 And  when  they  were  come  out, 
 tliey  went  into  the  herd  of  swine : 
 and  behold,  the  whole  herd  of  swine 
 ran  violently  down  a  steei)  place  into 
 the  Sea,  and  perished  in  the  waters. 
 
 33  Ami  they  that  kept  them,  fled, 
 and  went  then-  ways  into  the  city, 
 audtoldevei-y  thing, and  what  was  he- 
 faUcu  to  the  possessed  of  the  devils. 
 
 31  And  behold,  the  whole  city 
 came  out  to  meet  Jesus ;  and  when 
 they  saw  bun,  they  besought  him 
 that  he  would  depart  out  of  their 
 coasts. 
 
 9  And  he  entered  into  a  ship,  and 
 passed  over,  and  came  into  his  own 
 city. 
 
 1831 
 
 the  heaven  /larc  'nests;  but  Uie 
 Sou  of  man  hath  not  where  to 
 
 21  lay  his  head.  And  another  of 
 the  disciples  said  unto  him. 
 Lord,  suffer  me  first  to  go  and 
 
 22  bui-y  my  father.  But  Jesus  saith 
 unto  him,  Follow  me ;  and  1(  avo 
 the  dead  to  bmy  their  own  dead. 
 
 23  And  when  he  was  entered  into 
 a  boat,  bis    tUsciples   followed 
 
 21  him.  And  behold,  there  arose  a 
 great  tempest  hi  the  sea,  mso- 
 much  that  the  boat  was  covered 
 with    the  waves:    but  ho   was 
 
 25  asleep.  And  they  camo  to  lihu, 
 and  awoke  him,  saying.  Save, 
 
 20  Lord ;  we  perish.  Arid  he  saith 
 imto  them,  AVhy  are  ye  fearful, 
 O  yo  of  httlo  faitli?  Then  ho 
 arose,  and  rebuked  the  winds 
 and  the  sea;  and  there  was  a 
 
 27  great  calm.  And  the  men  mar- 
 velled, saying,  Wiat  maimer  of 
 man  is  this,  that  even  the  winds 
 and  the  t  ea  obey  him  ? 
 
 28  And  when  ho  was  come  to  tlic 
 other  side  into  the  country  of 
 the  Gadarcncs,  there  met  hun 
 two  2  possessed  with  devils,  com- 
 ing forth  out  of  the  tombs,  ex- 
 ceeding fierce,  so  that  no  man 
 
 29  could  pass  by  that  way.  And 
 behold,  they  cned  out,  saying, 
 What  have  wo  to  do  with  thee, 
 thou  Son  of  God?  art  thou  come 
 hither  to  torment  us  before  the 
 
 30  tmie  ?  Now  there  was  afar 
 off  from  them  a  herd  of  many 
 
 31  swine  feeiUng.  And  the  s  devils 
 besought  him,  saying,  If  thou 
 cast  us  out,  send  us  away  into 
 
 32  the  herd  of  swiuo.  And  he  said 
 unto  them.  Go.  And  they  came 
 out,  and  went  into  the  s\vine: 
 and  behold,  the  whole  herd  nish- 
 ed  down  the  steep  into  the  sea, 
 
 33  and  perished  in  the  waters.  And 
 they  that  fed  them  tied,  and  went 
 away  into  the  city,  and  told 
 everythiug.  and  what  was  be- 
 fallen to  them  that  were  2pos- 
 
 31  sessed  with  devils.  And  behold, 
 aU  the  city  came  out  to  meet 
 Jesus:  and  when  they  saw 
 him,  they  besought  him  that 
 ho  would  depart  from  theii" 
 borders. 
 
 9  And  he  entered  into  a 
 boat,  and  crossed  over,  and 
 camo     into     his      owii     city. 
 
 iGr. 
 
 placet. 
 
 2  Or,  lie- 
 mttiUac* 
 
 'fir. 
 
 (lemons. 
 
IX.  16 
 
 S.    INIATTHEW. 
 
 17 
 
 ICll 
 
 2  *  And  beboM,  tbey  brongbt  to  bim 
 a  man  sick  of  tbe  palsy,  lymg  on  a 
 bed:  and  Jesns  seeing  theii- faith,  said 
 unto  tlie  sick  of  tlie  ]talsy.  Son,  he  of 
 goodchfor,  thy  sinsbcfoi-^'ivcn  thee. 
 
 3  And  beliold,  certain  of  tlic  Scribes 
 said  within  themselves,  This  man 
 blaspbemetb. 
 
 4  And  Jesus  knowingtheir  thoughts, 
 said,  Wherefore  think  ye  evil  in  your 
 hearts  ? 
 
 5  For  whether  is  easier  to  say,  Thy 
 sins  be  forgiven  thee :  or  to  say.  Arise, 
 and  walk  ? 
 
 6  But  that  yo  may  know  that  the 
 son  of  man  bath  power  on  earth  to 
 forgive  sins,  (Then  saith  he  to  tbe 
 sick  of  the  palsy)  Aiise,  take  up  thy 
 bed,  and  go  imto  thine  bouse. 
 
 7  And  he  arose,  and  departed  to  his 
 bouse. 
 
 SButwbea  tbe  multitudes  sawit,  they 
 marvelled,  and  glorified  God,  which 
 had  given  such  jiower  unto  men. 
 
 'J  H  '.Aad as  .Tesuspas.sed forth  from 
 thence,  be  saw  a  man  named  Mat- 
 thew, sitting  at  the  receipt  of  cus- 
 tom :  and  he  saitb  unto  bun.  Follow 
 me.  And  he  arose  and  followed  bim. 
 
 lOITAnd  it  came  to  pass,  as  Jesus  sat 
 at  meat  in  the  bouse,  behold,  many 
 pubUcans  and  suiners  came  and  sat 
 down  with  bim  and  his  (hseiples. 
 
 11  And  when  the  Pharisees  saw  it, 
 they  said  unto  bis  discii^les,  "WTiy 
 eateth  your  master  with  publicans 
 and  sinners. 
 
 r2  But  when  Jesus  heard  that,  he 
 said  unto  them,  Tlicy  that  bo  whole 
 need  not  a  Physician,  but  they  that 
 are  sick. 
 
 13  But  go  yo  and  learn  what  that 
 meanetb,  *  I  will  have  mercy  and  not 
 sacrilice ;  for  I  am  not  come  to  call  tbe 
 righteous, *but  sinners  to  reijentance. 
 
 14  H  Then  came  to  him  the  disciples 
 of  John,  saying,  '"WTiy  do  we  and 
 the  Pharisees  fast  oft,  but  thy  disci- 
 ples fast  not  ? 
 
 15  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Can 
 the  cbildi'on  of  the  bridechamber 
 mourn,  as  long  as  the  bridegroom  is 
 with  them  ?  But  tbe  days  will  come 
 when  the  bridegroom  shall  be  taken 
 from  them,  and  then  shaU  they  fast. 
 
 16  No  man  ln^tteth  a  jiiece  of  H  new 
 cloth  unto  an  old  garment :  for  that 
 which  is  put  in  to  lill  it  up,  taketh 
 fi-om  the  garment,  and  the  rent  is 
 made  worse. 
 
 1881 
 
 2  And  behold,  they  brought  to  him 
 a  man  sick  of  the  palsy,  lyuig  on 
 a  bed :  and  Jesus  seeing  tbeii- faith 
 said  unto  the  sick  of  the  jialsy, 
 iSon.  be  of  good  cheer;  thy  sins 
 
 3  are  forgiven.  And  behold,  cer- 
 tain of  the  scribes  said  within 
 themselves.  This  man  blaspbe- 
 
 4  metb.  And .Tesus-knowiiig their 
 thoughts  said. Wherefnretliinkye 
 
 5  evil  in  your  hearts  ?  lor  whether 
 is  easier,  to  say.  Thy  sins  are  for- 
 given ;  or  to  say,  Ai-ise,  and  walk  ? 
 
 6  But  that  ye  may  know  that  the 
 Son  of  man  hath  ^power  on  earth 
 to  forgive  sins  (then  saith  he  to 
 the  sick  of  the  palsy).  Arise,  and 
 take  uj)  thy  bed,  and  go  unto  thy 
 
 7  bouse.    And  be  arose,  and  de- 
 
 8  parted  to  bis  bouse.  But  when 
 the  miUtitudes  saw  it,  tbey  were 
 afraid,  and  glorilied  God,  wliich 
 had  given  such  3power  unto  men. 
 
 9  And  as  Jesus  passed  by  from 
 thence,  he  saw  a  man,  called  Mat- 
 thew, sittmg  at  the  place  of  toU: 
 and  be  saith  unto  htm.  Follow 
 me.  And  be  arose,  and  followed 
 him. 
 
 10  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  be  ^  sat 
 at  meat  in  the  house,  behold, 
 many  publicans  and  sinners  camo 
 and  sat  down  with  Jesus  and  his 
 
 11  disciples.  And  when  the  Phari- 
 sees saw  it,  they  said  unto  bis 
 disciples.  Why  eateth  your  ^  Mas- 
 ter with  the  publicans  and  sin- 
 
 12  ners  ?  But  when  be  heard  it.  he 
 said.  They  that  are  "^  whole  have 
 no  need  of  a  physician,  but  they 
 
 13  that  are  sick.  But  go  ye  and 
 learn  what  tit  ;',s  meanetb,  I  desii-e 
 mercy,  and  not  saerifico:  for  I 
 came  not  to  call  the  righteous, 
 but  sinners. 
 
 14  Then  come  to  him  the  disciples 
 of  John,  saying.  Why  do  we  and 
 the  Pharisees  fast '  oft,  but  thy 
 
 15  disciples  fast  not?  AndJcsussaid 
 unto  them,  Can  tbe  sons  of  the 
 bride-chamber  mouni,  as  long  as 
 the  bridegroom  is  with  them  ?  but 
 the  days  will  come,  when  the 
 bridegi-oom  shall  be  taken  away 
 from   them,  and  then  will  they 
 
 16  fast.  And  no  man  puttcth  a  piece 
 of  undi-esscd  cloth  upon  an  old 
 garm.ent ;  for  that  which  sbmdd 
 fill  it  up  taketh  from  the  gar- 
 ment, and  a  worse  rent  is  made. 
 
 I  Gr. 
 
 Child. 
 
 -  Many 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 seeing. 
 
 s  Or,  mi- 
 ttiority 
 
 1  Or. 
 
 rcctinel: 
 and  so 
 always. 
 
 5  Or. 
 
 Teactier 
 
 «Gr. 
 
 strong. 
 
 '  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties omit 
 ojt. 
 
 \o 
 
18 
 
 S.    MATTHEW. 
 
 IX.  17 
 
 •  iMark 
 6.  2i 
 I.uke  8. 
 41. 
 
 I  Or.thit 
 /ame. 
 
 »  I.uko 
 11.  11. 
 
 1611 
 
 17  Neither  do  men  put  now  winciiito 
 old  bottles:  else  tlic  l)ottle.s  breali, 
 aud  the  wine  runneth  out,  and  tlie 
 bottles  perish :  but  they  put  new 
 wine  into  new  bottles,  and  both  are 
 preserved. 
 
 18  *i  •'While  he  spake  these  things 
 unto  them,  behold,  there  came  a  cer- 
 tain ruler  and  worshipjied  him,  say- 
 ing, My  dauf^hter  is  even  iu>w  dead : 
 but  come,  and  lay  thy  hand  upon  her, 
 and  she  shall  Uve. 
 
 19  And  Jesus  arose,  and  followed 
 him,  and  .so  thd  his  disciples. 
 
 20  (1[  And  behold,  a  woman  which 
 was  diseased  with  an  issue  of  blood 
 twelve  years,  came  behind  him,  and 
 touched  the  hem  of  his  garment. 
 
 21  For  she  said  within  herself,  If  I 
 may  but  touch  his  garment,  I  shall 
 be  whole. 
 
 22  But  Jesus  turned  hira  about, 
 and  when  ho  saw  her,  ho  said. 
 Daughter,  be  of  good  comfort,  thy 
 faith  hath  made  thee  whole.  And 
 the  woman  was  made  whole  from 
 that  horn-.) 
 
 23  And  when  Jesus  came  into  the 
 ruler's  house,  and  saw  the  minstrels 
 and  the  people  making  a  noise, 
 
 24  He  t^aid  unto  them,  (live  place, 
 for  the  maid  isuot  dead,  but  slcepeth. 
 Aud  they  laughed  him  to  scorn. 
 
 25  But  when  the  people  ware  put 
 forth,  he  went  in,  aud  took  her  by 
 the  hand ;  aiul  the  maid  arose. 
 
 26  Aud  i  the  fame  hereof  went  a- 
 broad  into  all  that  land. 
 
 27  II  And  when  Jesus  departed 
 thence,  two  blind  men  followed  him, 
 cryhig,  and  saying,  Thou  sou  of 
 David,  have  mercy  on  us. 
 
 28  jVjkI  when  he  was  come  into  the 
 house,  the  l)lind  men  came  to  him : 
 and  Jesus  saith  luito  them,  Beheve 
 ye  that  I  am  able  to  do  this  ?  They 
 said  unto  him.  Yea,  Lord. 
 
 29  Then  touched  he  their  eyes, 
 saying,  Accorduig  to  yom'  faith  bo 
 it  unto  you. 
 
 30  And  their  e.ves  were  opened :  and 
 Jesus  straitly  charged  them,  saying. 
 See  that  no  man  know  it. 
 
 31  But  they,  when  they  were  de- 
 parted, spread  abroad  his  fame  in  all 
 that  country. 
 
 32  1[  'As  they  went  out,  behold, 
 the.y  brought  to  him  a  dumb  man 
 possessed  with  a  de^il. 
 
 33  Aiul  when  the  devil  \\  a-s  cast  out. 
 
 1881 
 
 17  Neither  do  men  put  new  wine 
 into  old  iwine-skuis:  else  the 
 skins  burst,  and  the  wine  is 
 spilled,  and  the  skins  perish : 
 but  they  put  new  wine  into 
 fresh  wme-skins,  and  both  are 
 jireserved. 
 
 18  "While  he  spake  these  thinf*s 
 ■unto  them,  behold,  there  came 
 ^a  ruler,  and  worshipped  him, 
 sayuig.  My  daughter  is  even 
 now  dead;  but  come  and  lay 
 thy    hand    upon   her,    and   she 
 
 19  shall  live.  And  Jesus  arose, 
 aud  followed  liim.   and  so  did 
 
 20  his  disciples.  Aud  behold,  a 
 woman,  who  had  an  issue  of 
 blood  twelve  years,  came  be- 
 laud him,  and  touched  the  bor- 
 
 21  der  of  his  garment :  for  she 
 said  within  herself.  If  I  do  but 
 touch  his  ganueut,  I  shall  bo 
 
 22  'made  whole.  But  Jesus  turn- 
 ing and  seeuig  her  said.  Daugh- 
 ter, be  of  good  cheer ;  thy  faith 
 hath  ^niade  theo  whole.  And 
 the    wonutn   was  ^made   whole 
 
 23  from  that  hour.  Aiul  when  Je- 
 sus came  into  the  nder's  house, 
 and  saw  the  flute-players,  and 
 
 24  the  crowd  making  a  tuundt,  ho 
 said.  Give  place :  for  the  damsel 
 is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth.    Ai\A 
 
 25  they  laughed  him  to  sconi.  But 
 when  the  crowd  was  put  forth, 
 he  entered  in,  and  took  her  by 
 the  h.ind ;  and  the  damsel  arose. 
 
 26  And  ''the  fame  hereof  went  forth 
 into  all  that  laud. 
 
 27  And  as  Jesus  passed  by  from 
 thence,  two  bhnd  men  followed 
 him,  crying  out.  and  sivyuig.  Have 
 mercy  on  us,  thou  son  of  David. 
 
 28  And  when  he  was  come  uito  the 
 house,  the  blind  men  came  to  him : 
 and  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Be- 
 lieve ye  that  I  am  able  to  do  this  ? 
 They  sa.v  unto  lum.  Yea,  Lord. 
 
 29  Then  touched  he  their  eyes,  say- 
 ing, According  to  your  faith  be  it 
 
 30  done  mito  you.  And  their  eyes 
 were  opened.  And  J  esus  ''  strictly 
 charged  them,  saying.  See  that 
 
 31  no  man  know  it.  But  they  went 
 forth,  and  spread  abroad  his  fame 
 in  all  that  laud. 
 
 32  And  as  they  went  forth,  behold, 
 there  was  brought  to  bun  a  dumb 
 
 33  man  possessed  with  a'devil.  And 
 when  the  'devil  was  cast  out. 
 
 'That  is, 
 
 Kkint 
 usfd  an 
 IfOttks. 
 
 •  «;r.  one 
 ruicr. 
 
 »0r, 
 saved 
 
 <0r, 
 *arfi/ 
 
 »r;r. 
 
 thit 
 fame. 
 
 "Or. 
 sternty 
 
 "Or. 
 dcnum. 
 
X.  11 
 
 S.    MATTHEW. 
 
 19 
 
 1611 
 
 tli'i  diimb  spake,  and  the  multitudes 
 marveUed,  saying,  It  was  never  so 
 seen  iu  Israel. 
 
 3i  But  the  Pharisees  said,  *He 
 casteth  out  the  devils  thi'ough  the 
 prince  of  the  devils. 
 
 35  *And  Jesus  went  ahout  all  the 
 cities  and  viUagcs,  teachmg  in  their 
 Synagogues,  and  preaching  the  Gos- 
 pel of  the  kingdom,  and  healing  every 
 sickness,  and  every  disease  among 
 the  people. 
 
 3G  11  'But  when  ho  saw  the  multi- 
 tudes, he  was  moved  ^vith  compassion 
 on  them,  because  tliey  s  fainted,  and 
 were  scattered  abroad,  *as  sheep 
 having  no  shepherd. 
 
 37  Then  saith  he  unto  his  disciples, 
 •  The  harvest  truly  is  iileuteous,  but 
 the  labom'ers  are  few. 
 
 38  Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of 
 the  harvest,  that  he  will  send  forth 
 labom-ers  into  his  harvest. 
 
 10  And  •  when  he  had  called  unto 
 him  his  twelve  <lisciples,  he  gave 
 them  power  'l  against  unclean  spii'its, 
 to  cast  them  out,  and  to  heal  all 
 manner  of  sickness,  and  all  manner 
 of  disease. 
 
 2  Now  the  names  of  the  twelve 
 Apostles  are  these :  The  lii-st,  Simon, 
 who  is  called  Peter,  and  An(kew  his 
 brother,  James  the  sou  of  Zebedee, 
 and  John  his  brother : 
 
 3  Philip,  and  Bartholomew, Thomas, 
 and  Matthew  the  Publican,  James 
 the  son  of  Alpha^us,  and  Lebb^us, 
 whose  surname  was  Thaddii?us  : 
 
 4  Simon  the  Canaauite,  and  Judas 
 Iscariot,  who  also  betrayed  him. 
 
 5  These  twelve  Jesus  sent  forth,  and 
 commanded  them,  saying,Gonotinto 
 the  way  of  tlie  Gentiles,  and  into  any 
 city  of  the  Samaritans  cuter  ye  not : 
 
 6  *But  go  rather  to  the  lost  sheep 
 of  the  house  of  Israel. 
 
 7  And  as  ye  go,  preach,  saying,  *The 
 kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand : 
 
 8  Heal  the  sick,  cleanse  the  lepers, 
 raise  the  dead,  cast  out  devils :  freely 
 ye  have  received,  freely  give. 
 
 9  *  II  Provide  neither  gold,  nor  sil- 
 ver, nor  brass  in  your  pui'ses ; 
 
 10  Nor  scrip  for  your  journey,  nei- 
 ther two  coats,  neither  shoes,  nor 
 yet  staves:  (*for  the  workman  is 
 worthy  of  his  meat.) 
 
 11  *And  into  whatsoever  city  or 
 town  ye  shall  enter,  enquire  who  iu  it 
 
 1881 
 
 the  dumb  man  spake:  and  the 
 multitudes  marvelled,  sa.vuig.  It 
 
 31  was  never  so  seen  in  Israel.  But 
 the  Pharisees  said,  'By  the 
 prince  of  the  ^devils  casteth  he 
 out  2  devils. 
 
 35  And  Jesus  went  about  all 
 the  cities  and  the  villages, 
 teachiug  iu  their  synagogues, 
 and  preachmg  tho  gospel  of 
 the  kmgdom,  and  healing  all 
 manner  of  disease  and  all  man- 
 
 30  ner  of  sickness.  But  when  ho 
 saw  the  multitudes,  ho  was 
 moved  with  compassion  for 
 them,  because  they  were  dis- 
 tressed and  scattered,  as  sheep 
 
 37  not  Iiaving  a  shepherd.  Then 
 saith  he  mito  his  disciples,  The 
 harvest  tndy  is  plenteous,  but 
 
 38  the  labourers  are  few.  Pray 
 ye  therefore  the  Lord  of  the 
 harvest,  that  he  send  forth  la- 
 
 lObourers  into  his  harvest.  And 
 he  called  unto  bun  his  twelve 
 disciidcs,  and  gave  them  au- 
 thority over  miclean  spirits, 
 to  cast  them  out,  and  to  heal 
 all  maimer  of  disease  and  all 
 manner  of  sickness. 
 
 2  Now  the  names  of  the  twelve 
 apostles  are  these :  The  iii-st, 
 Simon,  who  is  called  Peter,  aud 
 Andrew  his  brother ;  James  the 
 son  of  Zebedee,   and   Jolm  his 
 
 3  brother;  PhiUp,  and  Bartholo- 
 mew ;  Thomas,  and  Matthew  the 
 pubUcan;  James  the  son  of  Al- 
 
 4  i^hceus,  and  Thadd?pus;  Simon 
 the  5Canana?an,  aud  Judas  Is- 
 cariot, who  also  ^betrayed  him. 
 
 5  These  twelve  Jesus  sent  forth, 
 and  charged  them,  saying. 
 
 Go  not  into  anij  way  of  the 
 Gentiles,  and  enter  not  into  any 
 
 6  city  of  the  Samaritans :  but  go 
 rather  to  the  lost  sheep  of  the 
 
 7  house  of  Israel.  And  as  ye  go, 
 preach,  saying,  The  kingdom  of 
 
 S  heaven  is  at  hand.  Heal  the  sick, 
 raise  the  dead,  cleanse  the  lepers, 
 cast  out  2 devils:  fi-eely  yo  re- 
 
 9  ceived,  fi-eely  give.  Get  you  no 
 gold,  nor  silver,  nor  brass  m  yom- 
 
 10  '^piurses;  no  waUet  for  ?/o»r  jour- 
 ney, neither  two  coats,  nor  shoes, 
 nor  stail:    for  tho  labourer   is 
 
 11  worthy  of  his  food.  And  into 
 whatsoever  city  or  village  ye 
 shall  enter,  search  out  who  in  it 
 
 1  Or,  In 
 
 2  Or. 
 
 3  Or, 
 
 Zealot. 
 
 See 
 
 Luke  vi. 
 
 15; 
 
 Acts  i. 
 
 l:!. 
 
 <  Or,  (le- 
 livercd 
 him  up: 
 and  so 
 always. 
 
 !>? 
 
20 
 
 S.    HIATTHEW. 
 
 X.  11 
 
 •  MnrU 
 C.  IL 
 
 •  Acts 
 13.61. 
 
 ♦  I.uko 
 10.3. 
 
 I  Or, 
 tiniptc. 
 
 *  JIark 
 13.  11. 
 Luke  12 
 11. 
 
 *  Luko 
 21.  It). 
 
 *  Mark 
 13.  13. 
 
 I  Or, 
 
 Jiitish. 
 •  LukeO. 
 40. 
 
 John  13. 
 16. 
 
 ••  M:irk 
 4.22. 
 Luke  8. 
 17. 
 li  12.  2. 
 
 1611 
 
 is  wortliy,  and  there  ahide  till  ye  ro 
 thence. 
 
 12  And  wheu  ye  come  into  au  house, 
 salnte  it. 
 
 13  Aiid  if  the  house  bo  worthy,  let 
 yoiu'  peace  come  upon  it :  but  if  it 
 be  not  worthy,  let  yom-  jieace  return 
 to  you. 
 
 ll  'And  whosoever  shall  not  re- 
 ceive you,  nor  hear  yoiu-  words :  when 
 ye  depart  out  of  that  house,  or  city, 
 •shake  off  the  dust  of  your  feet. 
 
 15  Verily  I  say  mito  you,  it  shall  be 
 more  tolerable  for  the  laud  of  Sodom 
 and  Gomon'ha  hi  the  day  of  judg- 
 ment, than  for  that  city. 
 
 IG  li  ♦Behold,  I  send  you  forth  as 
 sheep  in  the  midst  of  wolves :  be 
 ye  therefore  wise  as  serpents,  and 
 II  harmless  as  doves. 
 
 17  But  beware  of  men :  for  they  will 
 deliver  you  up  to  the  Councils,  and 
 they  will  scomge  you  in  theii'  Syna- 
 gogues, 
 
 18  And  ye  shall  bo  brought  before 
 Governors  and  Kings  for  my  sake, 
 for  a  testimony  against  them,  and 
 the  Gcutiles. 
 
 19  'But  when  fhey  deliver  yon  up, 
 tal:e  no  thought  liow  or  what  ye 
 shall  speak,  for  it  shall  be  given  you 
 in  that  same  bom-  what  ye  shall  s^  cak. 
 
 20  i"or  it  is  not  ye  that  speak,  but 
 the  Spu-it  of  your  Father,  which 
 speaketh  hi  you. 
 
 21  •And  the  brother  shall  deliver 
 up  the  broLlier  to  death,  and  the 
 father  the  child:  and  the  ehil(b-en 
 shall  rise  up  against  their  parents, 
 and  cause  them  to  be  put  to  death. 
 
 22  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  men 
 for  my  Name's  sake:  "'but  he  that 
 enduretli  to  the  end,  shall  be  saved. 
 
 23  But  wbeu  they  persecute  you  in 
 this  city,  flee  ye  into  another :  for 
 verily  I  say  imto  you,  ye  shall  not 
 '■have  gone  over  the  cities  of  Israel, 
 till  the  Son  of  man  be  come. 
 
 21*Thc  disciple  is  not  above  his  lup-s- 
 ter,  nor  the  servant  above  his  lord. 
 
 25  It  is  enough  for  the  tUsciple  that 
 he  be  as  his  master,  and  (be  servant 
 as  his  Lord :  If  they  have  called  the 
 Master  of  the  house  Beelzebub,  how 
 much  more  shall  they  call  them  of 
 his  household '? 
 
 26  Fcai'  them  not  therefore:  'for 
 there  is  nothing  covered,  (bat  shall 
 not  be  revealed ;  and  hid,  that  sh.all 
 not  bj  known. 
 
 1881 
 is  worthy ;  .and  there  p.bide  till  ye 
 
 12  go  forth.     Mid  as  ye  enter  into 
 
 13  the  house,  salute  it.  And  if  the 
 house  be  worthy,  let  your  peace 
 come  ujioii  it:  but  if  it  be  not 
 worthy,  let  your  ])e.aee  return  to 
 
 11  you.  And  whosoever  shuU  not 
 receive  you,  nor  hear  your  words, 
 as  ye  go  forth  out  of  that  house 
 or  that  city,  shake  off  the  dust 
 
 15  of  your  feet.  Verily  1  say  unto 
 you.  It  shall  be  more  tolerable 
 for  the  land  of  Sodom  and  (to- 
 niorrali  in  the  day  of  judgement, 
 than  for  that  city. 
 
 10  Behold,  I  send  you  forth  as 
 sheep  in  the  midst  of  wolves :  be 
 ye  therefore  wise   as   serjients, 
 
 17  ami  ibanidess  as  doves.  But 
 liL-ware  of  men:  for  they  will 
 deliver  you  up  to  comicils,  and 
 ia  their  synagogues    they    will 
 
 18  scourge  you;  yea  and  before 
 governors  and  kmgs  shall  ye  be 
 brought  for  my  sake,  for  a  testi- 
 mony to  them  and  to  the  <ien- 
 
 19  tiles.  But  when  they  dehver  you 
 up,  be  not  anxious  how  or  wb.at 
 ye  shall  speak:  for  it  shall  bo 
 given  you  in  that  houi*  what  ye 
 
 20  shall  si^eak.  For  it  is  not  ye  that 
 speak,  but  the  Spirit  of  yom- 
 Father    that    speaketh  in  you. 
 
 21  And  brother  sliall  deliver  up 
 brother  to  death,  and  the  father 
 his  child :  and  children  shall  rise 
 up  against  parents,  and  ^causc 
 
 22  them  to  bo  put  to  death.  And 
 ye  shall  be  hated  of  aU  men  for 
 my  name's  sake  :  but  he  that  en- 
 dureth  to  the  end,  the  same  sh;ill 
 
 23  be  siived.  But  wlien  they  i)er- 
 secute  you  in  this  city,  tlee  into 
 the  next :  for  verily  I  say  unto 
 you,  Ye  shall  not  have  gone 
 through  the  cities  of  Israel,  till 
 the  Son  of  man  be  come. 
 
 21  A  discii>le  is  not  above  his 
 ^master,  nor  a  ^ servant  above 
 
 25  his  lord.  It  is  enough  for  the 
 disciple  that  he  be  as  his 
 ^master,  and  the  *  servant  as 
 his  lord.  If  they  have  called 
 the  master  of  the  house  '•Be. 
 clzebub,  how  much  more  n/iall 
 ilitii    call   them    of   his    house- 
 
 20  hold !  Fe.ar  them  not  there- 
 fore :  for  there  is  notliing  cover- 
 ed, that  shall  not  be  revealed; 
 and  hid,  that  shall  not  be  knowii. 
 
 '  Or. 
 timifle 
 
 -  Or.  ]tttt 
 I'inii  111 
 ticalh 
 
 'Or, 
 teacher 
 *  Gr. 
 botul- 
 Kcrt-'jnL 
 
 »Gr. 
 lle.Ue- 
 but;  and 
 80  else- 
 where. 
 
X.  42 
 
 S.   MATTHEW. 
 
 21 
 
 1611 
 
 ■27  WHiat  I  tell  you  in  darkness,  that 
 speak  ye  in  li^ht :  and  what  ye  hear 
 in  the  ear,  that  preach  ye  ujiou  the 
 housetops. 
 
 28  ♦And  fear  not  them  which  kill  the 
 body,  but  are  not  able  to  kill  the 
 sou]' :  but  rather  fear  him  which  is 
 able  to  destroy  both  soul  and  body 
 in  hell. 
 
 29  Ai'e  not  two  Sparrows  sold  for  a 
 I'larthhig?  And  one  of  them  shall 
 not  fall  on  the  ground  without  your 
 Father. 
 
 30  *  But  the  very  hairs  of  your  head 
 are  aU  numbered. 
 
 ■31  Fear  ye  not  therefore,  ye  are  of 
 more  value  than  many  Sftarrows. 
 
 32  *  Whosoever  therefore  shall  con- 
 fess me  before  meu,  huu  will  I  con- 
 fess also  before  my  Father  which  is 
 in  heaven. 
 
 33  *But  whosoever  shall  deny  me 
 before  men,  him  will  I  also  deny 
 before  my  Father  which  is  in  hea- 
 ven. 
 
 31  'Think  not  that  I  am  come  to 
 send  peace  on  earth :  I  came  not  to 
 send  peace,  but  a  sword. 
 
 35  For  I  am  come  to  set  a  man  at 
 variance  *  against  his  father,  and  the 
 daughter  against  her  mother,  and 
 the  daughter  in  law  against  her 
 mother  in  law. 
 
 3G  And  a  man's  foes  shall  he  they 
 of  his  own  household. 
 
 37  •  He  that  loveth  fatheror  mother 
 more  than  me,  is  not  worthy  of  me : 
 and  he  that  loveth  son  or  daughter 
 more  than  me,  is  not  worthy  of  me. 
 
 38  *And  he  that  taketh  not  his 
 cross,  and  foUoweth  after  me,  is  not 
 worthy  of  me. 
 
 39  'He  that  findetb  his  life,  shall 
 lose  it :  and  he  that  loseth  his  life 
 for  my  sake,  shall  iind  it. 
 
 40  if  *  He  that  receivcth  you,  re- 
 ceiveth  me :  and  he  that  receiveth 
 me,  receiveth  him  that  sent  me. 
 
 41  He  that  receiveth  a  Prophet  in 
 the  name  of  a  Prophet,  shall  receive 
 a  Prophet's  reward :  and  he  that  re- 
 ceiveth a  righteous  man  in  the  name 
 of  a  righteous  man,  shall  receive  a 
 righteous  man's  reward. 
 
 42  •And  whosoever  shall  give  to 
 di'uik  unto  one  of  these  Uttle  ones, 
 a  cup  of  cold  water  only,  ui  the 
 name  of  a  disciple,  verily  I  say  unto 
 you,  he  shall  in  np  wise  lose  his 
 reward. 
 
 1881 
 
 27  Wliat  I  tell  you  m  the  dark- 
 ness, speak  yo  in  the  light: 
 and  what  ye  hear  m  the  ear, 
 l>roclaim    upon    the    housetops. 
 
 28  And  be  not  afraid  of  them 
 which  kill  the  body,  but  are 
 not  able  to  kill  the  soul:  but 
 rather  fear  him  which  is  able  to 
 destroy  both  soul  and  body  in 
 
 29  'hcU.  Are  not  two  sparrov,'3 
 sold  for  a  farthing '?  and  not  one 
 of  them  shall  fall  on  the  groimd 
 
 30  without  your  Father:  but  the 
 very  hairs  of  your  head  are  all 
 
 31  nmnbored.  Fear  not  therefore  ; 
 yo  are  of  more  value  than  many 
 
 32  sparrows.  Every  one  therefore 
 who  shall  confess  '-^mo  before 
 men,  ^iiim  will  I  also  confess 
 before  my  Father  which   is   in 
 
 33  heaven.  But  whosoever  shall 
 deny  mo  before  men,  him  will 
 I  also  deny  before  my  Father 
 which  is  ui  heaven. 
 
 34  Thruk  not  that  I  came  to  *  send 
 peace  on  the  earth :  I  came  not 
 to  *send  peace,  but   a    sword. 
 
 35  For  I  came  to  set  a  man  at  vari- 
 ance against  his  father,  and  the 
 daughter  against  her  mother, 
 and  the  daughter  in  law  against 
 
 36  her  mother  in  law :  and  a  man's 
 foes  shall  be   they  of  bis  own 
 
 37  household.  Ho  that  loveth  fa- 
 ther or  motlier  more  than  me 
 is  not  worthy  of  me ;  and  he 
 that  loveth  son  or  daughter 
 more    than   me    is   not  worthy 
 
 38  of  me.  And  ho  that  doth  not 
 take  liis  cross  andfoUow  after  me, 
 
 39  is  not  worthy  of  me.  Ho  that 
 ''findetb  his  "Ufe  shall  lose  it; 
 and  he  that  'loseth  his  "lito  for 
 my  sake  shaU  find  it. 
 
 40  He  that  receiveth  you  receiv- 
 eth me,  and  he  that  receiveth 
 me  receiveth  him  that  sent  me. 
 
 41  He  that  receiveth  a  prophet  in 
 the  name  of  a  prophet  shall  re- 
 ceive a  prophet's  reward ;  and 
 he  that  receiveth  a  righteous 
 man  in  the  name  of  a  lighteous 
 man   shall   receive   a  righteous 
 
 42  man's  reward.  And  whosoever 
 shall  give  to  diink  mito  one  of 
 these  httle  ones  a  cup  of  cold 
 w'ater  only,  in  the  name  of  a 
 disciple,  verUy  I  say  unto  you, 
 he  shall  in  no  wise  lose  his  re- 
 ward. 
 
 1  C.r.  Ge- 
 henna. 
 
 3Gr. 
 
 in 
 
 me. 
 
 3r.r. 
 
 in 
 
 hiiiu 
 
 cast. 
 
 5  Or, 
 found 
 
 cOr, 
 soul 
 
 lost 
 
9-'>. 
 
 S.    MATTHEW. 
 
 XI.  1 
 
 •  Is.  35, 
 
 *  Liiko 
 
 16.  ItJ. 
 
 i  Or.  is 
 
 OotU-n  liif 
 
 '/orcc. 
 
 ami  thiy 
 
 that 
 
 thrust 
 
 men, 
 
 *  Mai.  4. 
 6. 
 
 •Luke:. 
 SI. 
 
 1611 
 
 11  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus 
 had  made  au  end  of  coimiiaiidinp 
 his  twelve  Disciples,  he  dupai-ted 
 thenco  to  teach  ajid  to  preach  iii 
 their  cities. 
 
 2  'Now  when  John  had  heard  in 
 the  i)risoii  the  works  of  Christ,  ho 
 sent  two  of  Ins  disciples, 
 
 3  And  said  unto  liim,  Art  thou  ho 
 that  should  come  ?  Or  do  we  look 
 for  another  ? 
 
 4  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
 them,  Go  and  shew  John  again 
 those  things  which  ye  do  hear  and 
 see: 
 
 5  *The  hlind  receive  their  Bight, 
 and  the  lame  walk,  the  lepers  arc 
 cleansed,  and  the  di'af  hear,  the  dead 
 are  raised  up,  and  'the  poor  have 
 the  Gospel  preached  to  them. 
 
 6  Mid  hlcsscd  is  he,  whosoever  shall 
 not  he  offended  in  me. 
 
 7  %  And  as  they  departed,  Jesus 
 hegan  to  say  unto  the  multitudes 
 conceniing  John,  Wliat  went  ye  out 
 into  the  wilderness  to  see  ?  a  reed 
 shaken  with  the  wind? 
 
 8  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to  see  ? 
 A  man  clothed  in  soft  rauuent  ?  Be- 
 hold, they  that  wear  soft  clothuig, 
 are  in  kings'  houses. 
 
 9  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to  see  ? 
 A  Prophet?  yea.  I  say  unto  you, 
 and  more  than  a  Projihet. 
 
 10  For  this  is  he  of  wliom  it  is 
 written.  *  Behold,  I  send  my  mes- 
 senger before  thy  face,  which  shall 
 prepare  thy  way  before  thee. 
 
 11  Verily  I  say  mito  you,  Among 
 them  that  are  boni  of  women, 
 there  hath  not  risen  a  greater 
 than  John  the  Baptist :  notwith- 
 standmg,  he  that  is  least  in  the 
 kingdom  of  heaven,  is  greater  than 
 he. 
 
 12  *  And  from  the  days  of  Jolm  the 
 Baptist,  imtil  now,  the  kingdom  of 
 heaven  isuffereth  violence,  and  the 
 violent  take  it  by  force. 
 
 13  For  all  the  Prophets  and  the 
 Law  prophesied  mdil  John. 
 
 14  And  if  yo  will  receive  if,  this  is 
 *Elias  which  was  for  to  come. 
 
 15  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let 
 him  hear. 
 
 16  ^[  *  But  whereunto  shall  I  liken 
 this  generation?  It  is  like  unto 
 chilihen.  sitting  in  the  markets,  and 
 calling  unto  thcii-  fellows, 
 
 17  A^d  saying,  We  have  piped  unto 
 
 1881 
 
 11  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
 Jesus  had  made  an  cud  of  com- 
 manding his  twelve  disciples,  he 
 departed  thence  to  teach  and 
 preach  in  their  cities. 
 
 2  Now  when  John  heard  in  the 
 prison  the  works  of  the  Clirist. 
 
 3  he  sent  by  his  disciples,  and  said 
 unto  him,  Art  thou  he  that  Com- 
 eth,  or  look  we    for    another? 
 
 4  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
 mito  them.  Go  your  way  and 
 tell  John   the   things  wliich  ye 
 
 5  do  hear  and  sec :  the  bliud  re- 
 ceive theii-  sight,  and  the  lame 
 walk,  the  lejiv-rs  are  cleansed, 
 and  the  deaf  hear,  and  the  dead 
 ai-e  raised  up,  and  the  poor  have 
 ^good  tidings  preached  to  them. 
 
 G  And  blessed  is  he,  whosoever 
 shall  find  none  occasion  of  stum- 
 
 7  bling  in  me.  And  as  these  went 
 their  way,  Jesus  began  to  say 
 imto  the  multitudes  concerning 
 John,  Wliat  went  ye  out  into 
 the  wilderness  to  behold  ?  a  reed 
 
 8  shaken  with  the  wind?  But 
 what  went  ye  out  for  to  see  ?  a 
 man  clothed  in  soft  raiment? 
 Behold,  they  that  wear  soft  rai- 
 
 y  jnetit  arc  ix\  kings'  houses.  2  But 
 wherefore  went  ye  out?  to  sec  a 
 prophet?  Yea,  I  say  unto  you, 
 and    much    more   than    a   pro- 
 
 10  phet.  This  is  he,  of  whom  it  is 
 w  lit  ten, 
 
 Behold,  I  send  my  messenger 
 
 before  thy  face. 
 Who    shall   prepai-e    thy   way 
 
 before  thee. 
 
 11  Verily  I  say  imto  you.  Among 
 them  that  are  born  of  women 
 there  hath  not  arisen  a  greater 
 than  John  the  Baptist :  yet  he 
 that  is  3  but  Uttle  in  the  kingdom 
 of  heaven  is  greater   than  he. 
 
 12  And  from  the  days  of  John  the 
 Baptist  imtil  now  the  kingdom 
 of  heaven  sulTereth  violence,  and 
 men  of  violence  take  it  by  force. 
 
 13  For  all  the  prophets  and  the  law 
 
 14  prophesied  until  Jolm.  And  if 
 ye  are  willing  to  receive  ^  it,  this 
 
 !.■»  is  Khjah,  which  is  to  come.  He 
 that  hutli  ears  ^to  hear,  let  hun 
 
 IG  liear.  But  wheremito  shall  1 
 liken  this  generation?  It  is  like 
 mito  cliildren  sitting  in  the  mar- 
 ketplaces, which  call  unto  their 
 
 17  fellows,  and  say,  We  piped  unto 
 
 1  Or,  the 
 guMftft 
 
 a  Many 
 ancient 
 
 authori- 
 ties ft  ad 
 
 Hut 
 
 tchat 
 trcnl  j/c 
 out  to 
 sec/  a 
 prophot  y 
 
 3  Or. 
 iessct'. 
 
 *Or. 
 liiiu 
 
 4  .'Some 
 ancient 
 autliori- 
 
 ties  oiuit 
 to  hear. 
 
XII.  1 
 
 S.   MATTHEW. 
 
 ^3 
 
 1611 
 
 you,  and  ye  have  not  danced:  we 
 have  mourned  unto  you,  and  ye  have 
 not  lamented. 
 
 18  For  John  came  neither  eatuig 
 nor  (U-mking,  and  they  say.  He  hath 
 a  devil. 
 
 19  The  son  of  man  came  eating  and 
 di'inkmg,  and  they  say.  Behold  a 
 man  gluttonous,  and  a  "winehibber,  a 
 friend  of  publicans  and  sinners  ;  but 
 wisdom  is  justified  of  her  children. 
 
 20  ^[  *Tbeu  began  he  to  upbraid 
 the  cities  wherein  most  of  his  mighty 
 works  were  done,  because  they  re- 
 pented not. 
 
 21  Woo  imto  thee  Chorazin,  woe 
 mito  thee  Bethsaida:  for  if  the 
 mighty  works  which  were  done  in 
 you,  had  been  done  in  Tyi'e  and  Si- 
 don,  they  would  have  repented  long 
 ago  in  sackcloth  and  ashes. 
 
 22  But  T  say  unto  you.  It  shall  be 
 more  tolerable  for  Tyi'e  and  Sidon 
 at  the  day  of  judgment,  than  for  you. 
 
 23  And  thou  Cajjeruamu,  which  art 
 exalted untoheaven, shalt  be  brought 
 down  to  hell:  For  if  the  mighty 
 works  which  have  been  done  in  thee, 
 had  been  done  m  Sodom,  it  would 
 have  remained  until  this  day. 
 
 24  But  I  say  imto  you,  that  it  shall 
 be  more  tolerable  for  the  laud  of 
 Sodom,  in  the  day  of  judgment,  than 
 for  thee. 
 
 2,5  'i  *Xt  that  time  Jesus  answered, 
 and  said,  I  thank  thee,  0  Father, 
 Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  because 
 thou  hast  hid  these  things  fi-om  the 
 wise  and  j)rudent,  and  hast  revealed 
 them  imto  babes. 
 
 26  Even  so,  Father,  for  so  it  seem- 
 ed good  in  thy  sight. 
 
 27  *A11  things  are  delivered  unto 
 me  of  my  father :  and  no  man  know- 
 eth  the  son  but  the  father :  *  neither 
 knoweth  any  man  the  father,  save 
 the  son,  and  he  to  whomsoever  the 
 son  will  reveal  him. 
 
 28  %  Come  mito  me  all  ye  that 
 labom',  and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I 
 will  give  you  rest. 
 
 29  Take  my  yoke  upon  you,  and 
 learn  of  mo,  for  I  am  meek  and 
 lowly  in  heart:  'and  ye  shall  find 
 rest  mito  youi-  souls. 
 
 30  *For  my  yoke  is  easy,  and  my 
 bui'den  is  Ught. 
 
 12  At  that  time,  "Jesus  went  on 
 the  Sabbath  day  through  the  com, 
 
 1881 
 
 you,  and  ye  thd  not  dance ;  we 
 wailed,  and  ye  did  not  i  mourn. 
 
 18  For  John  camo  neither  eating 
 nor  druiking,  and  they  say.  He 
 
 19  hath  a  -devil.  The  Sou  of  man 
 came  eating  and  (h'inking,  and 
 they  say.  Behold,  a  gluttonous 
 man,  and  a  wmcbibber,  a  friend 
 of  pubhcans  and  smners  I  And 
 wisdom  ^is  justified  by  her  ^works. 
 
 20  Then  began  he  to  upbraid 
 the  cities  wherein  most  of  his 
 '^mighty  works   were  done,  be- 
 
 21  cause  they  repented  not.  Woe 
 mito  thee,  Chorazin  1  woe  imto 
 thee,  Bethsaida  1  for  if  the 
 f'nifghty  works  had  been  done 
 in  Tyi'e  and  Sidon  which  were 
 done  in  you,  they  would  have 
 repented  long  ago  in  sackcloth 
 
 22  and  ashes.  Howbeit  I  say  unto 
 you,  it  shall  be  more  tolerable 
 for  Tyi'e  and  Sidon  in  the  day  of 
 
 23  judgement,  than  for  you.  And 
 thou,  Capernaum,  shalt  thou  be 
 exalted  unto  heaven  ?  thou  shalt 
 •^go  down  tmto  Hades:  for  if 
 the  ^mighty  works  had  been 
 done  ui  Sodom  which  were  done 
 m  thee,  it  would  have  remained 
 
 21  until  this  day.  Howbeit  I  say 
 imto  you,  that  it  shall  be  more 
 tolerable  for  the  land  of  Sodom 
 in  the  day  of  judgement,  than 
 for  thee. 
 
 23  At  that  season  Jesus  answered 
 and  said,  I  'thank  thee,  O  Fa- 
 ther, Lord  of  heaven  and  earth, 
 that  thou  cUdst  hide  these  things 
 from  the  wise  and  imderstand- 
 ing,  and  didst  reveal  them  unto 
 
 26  babes:  yea.  Father,  "for  so  it 
 was  weli-pleasmg  m   thy  sight. 
 
 27  AH  thmgs  have  been  delivered 
 imto  me  of  my  Father :  and  no 
 one  knoweth  the  Son,  save  the 
 Father ;  neither  doth  any  know 
 the  Father,  save  the  Son,  and  he 
 to  whomsoever  the  Son  wdleth 
 
 23  to  reveal  him.  Come  unto  me, 
 all  ye  that  labour  and  are  heavy 
 laden ,  and  I  will  give  you  rest. 
 
 20  Take  my  yoke  upon  you,  and 
 leara  of  me  ;  for  I  am  meek  and 
 lowly  in  heart :  and  ye  shall  find 
 
 30  rest  imto  yom'  souls.  For  my 
 yoke  is  easy,  and  my  bm-den  is 
 Ught. 
 
 12  At  that  season  Jesus  went  on 
 the  sabbath  day  through  the  com- 
 
 iC.r. 
 Wal  th.: 
 hrcast. 
 
 2Gr. 
 demon. 
 
 3  Or,  trai 
 
 4  M.any 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties real 
 chil- 
 dren: a9 
 in  Luky 
 vU.  35. 
 
 5Gr. 
 
 powers. 
 
 *»  Many 
 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties real 
 he 
 
 broioiht 
 down. 
 
 7  Or, 
 
 praise 
 
 »0r. 
 that 
 
24 
 
 S.    IVIATTHEW. 
 
 XII.  1 
 
 •ISam. 
 21.  6. 
 
 *  Ex.  20. 
 
 33. 
 
 Lev.  S. 
 
 31. 
 
 &  24.  9. 
 
 "  Num. 
 28.  y. 
 
 •  IIos.  C. 
 
 6. 
 
 ch.  9.  13. 
 
 •  Mark 
 3.  1. 
 Luke  0. 
 C. 
 
 I  Or,  took 
 €ouiud. 
 
 1611 
 and  his  Disciples  were  an  liiin^rrf  (1, 
 aiul  bfgan  to  pluck  the  cars  of  coru, 
 aud  to  eat. 
 
 '2  But  wlieu  tho  Pliarisees  saw  it, 
 they  said  unto  him.  Behold,  thy 
 Disciples  do  tliat  wliieh  is  imt  law- 
 ful to  do  upon  tin-  S;il)I)ath  day. 
 
 3  But  he  said  uiti)  fluiii,  Huvo  ye 
 not  read  •what  l)avid  did  when  ho 
 was  au  huiigiutl,  aiid  they  tliat  were 
 with  him, 
 
 ■4  How  ho  entered  into  tho  houso 
 of  tiod,  and  did  eat  t)ie  Khewhread, 
 which  was  not  lawful  for  him  to  eat, 
 neither  for  them  which  were  with 
 him,  *but  only  for  tlie  Priests? 
 
 5  Or  have  ye  not  \\  ad  hi  t!  e  *law, 
 how  that  on  the  Sahhath  days  the 
 Priests  m  the  Temple  profane  the 
 Sabbath,  and  are  blameless? 
 
 6  But  I  say  mito  you,  that  in  this 
 place  is  one  gi'eater  than  the  Temple. 
 
 7  But  if  ye  IuhI  known  what  this 
 meaneth,  *I  w\l\  have  mercy,  and  not 
 sacrifice,  ye  w^yuld  not  have  con- 
 demned the  j,Tiiltless. 
 
 8  For  the  son  of  man  is  Lord  even 
 of  the  Sabbath  day. 
 
 9  *And  when  he  was  departed 
 thence,  ho  went  into  thcu*  Syna- 
 gogue. 
 
 10  *\\  And  behold,  there  was  a  man 
 which  had  his  hand  withered,  and 
 they  asked  hun,  saying,  Is  it  lawfid 
 to  heal  on  the  Sabbath  days  ?  that 
 they  might  accuso  him. 
 
 11  And  he  said  luito  them,  Wliat 
 man  shall  there  be  among  you,  thai 
 shall  have  one  sheep :  and  if  it  fall 
 into  a  pit  on  tho  Sabbath  day.  will 
 he  not  lay  hold  on  it,  and  lift  it  out? 
 
 VI  How  much  then  is  a  man  better 
 than  a  sheep?  Wherefore  it  is  law- 
 ftd  to  do  well  on  tlie  Sabbath  days. 
 
 13  Then  saith  he  to  themau,  Stretch 
 forth  thine  hand :  aud  he  stretched 
 it  forth,  and  it  was  restored  whole, 
 like  as  the  other. 
 
 14  ^[  Then  tho  Pharisees  went  out, 
 and "  held  a  council  against  him,  how 
 they  might  destroy  hun, 
 
 15  But  when  Jesus  liiiew  it,  he 
 withih'ew  himself  fi'om  thence  :  and 
 gi-eat  nmltitudes  followed  him,  and 
 he  healed  them  all, 
 
 IG  And  charged  them  that  they 
 should  not  make  hun  known  : 
 
 17  That  it  might  be  fultilled  which 
 was  spoken  by  Ksaias  the  Prophet, 
 sayuig, 
 
 1881 
 
 fields ;  and  his  disciples  were  an 
 hungred,    and   began    to    pluck 
 
 2  cars  of  coni,  and  to  eat.  But 
 the  Pharisees,  when  they  saw 
 it,  said  mito  him.  Behold,  thy 
 disciples  do  that  which  it  is 
 not  lawful  to  do  upon  the  sab- 
 
 3  bath.  But  he  said  imto  them, 
 Have  yo  not  read  what  David 
 did,  when  he  was  an  hungred, 
 and  they  that  were  with  him ; 
 
 ■1  hnw  lie  entered  into  the  house 
 of  (iod,  and  ^did  eat  the  shew- 
 bread,  which  it  was  not  law- 
 ful for  liim  to  eat.  neither 
 for  them  that  were   with  him, 
 
 5  but  only  for  the  ju'iests?  Or 
 have  yo  not  read  in  the  law, 
 how  that  on  the  eabbath  daj' 
 the  priests  in  the  tenri»lo  pro- 
 fane the  sabbath,  and  are  guilt- 
 
 G  less?  But  I  say  imto  you.  that 
 2one  greater   than   the    temple 
 
 7  is  here.  But  if  ye  had  knoi\Ti 
 what  this  meaneth,  I  desire 
 mercy,  and  not  sacrilice,  ye 
 would  not  have  ctmdemned  the 
 
 8  guiltless.  For  the  Son  of  man 
 is  lord  of  the  sabbath. 
 
 9  And  he  departed  thcnc^',  aud 
 
 10  went  into  their  synagogue :  and 
 behold,  a  man  having  a  withered 
 hand.  And  they  ar^ked  him, 
 saying,  Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on 
 the    sabbath    day  ?     that    they 
 
 11  might  accuse  him.  And  ho 
 said  unto  them,  "WTiat  man 
 shall  tht  re  be  of  you,  that 
 shall  have  one  sheeii,  and  if 
 this  fa'l  into  a  pit  on  the  sab- 
 bath  day,  will  he  not  lay  hold 
 
 12  on  it,  and  lift  it  out?  How 
 much  then  is  a  man  of  more 
 value  than  a  sheep  I  "Wherefore 
 it  is  lawful  to  do   good  on  the 
 
 13  Hahhath  day.  Then  saith  he  to 
 the  man.  Stretch  forth  thy  hand. 
 vVnd  he  stretched  it  forth ;  and 
 it   was  restored  whole,    as  the 
 
 11  other.  But  the  Pharisees  went 
 out,  aud  took  counsel  against 
 him,   how    they  might  destroy 
 
 1.')  him.  .Viid  Jesus  i>ercciving  it 
 withdrew  from  thence:  and 
 many    followed    him :     and    he 
 
 IG  healed  them  all,  aud  charged 
 them  tliat  they  should  not  make 
 
 17  him  kno^^l:  that  it  might  be 
 fiUtilled  which  was  spoken  ^by 
 Isaiah  tlic  prophet,  saymg, 
 
 1  .Siinio 
 ancient 
 niitlxiri- 
 tit'3  n'ud 
 th>>/  OiU 
 cat. 
 
 2Gr.  a 
 t/reatfr 
 
 thiii'j. 
 
 3  Or, 
 
 thrmtgh 
 
XII.  32 
 
 S.  MATTHEW. 
 
 25 
 
 1611 
 
 18  *  Behold,  niy  servant  whom  I 
 have  choseu,  my  beloved  m  whom 
 mj  soul  is  well  pleased :  I  will  put 
 my  spuit  ui>ou  him,  and  he  sliaU 
 shew  judgment  to  the  Gentiles. 
 
 19  He  shall  not  strive,  nor  ciy, 
 neither  shall  any  man  hear  his 
 voice  in  the  streets. 
 
 '20  A  bruised  reed  shall  he  not 
 break,  and  smokuig  flax  shall  he 
 not  quench,  till  he  send  forth  judg- 
 ment imto  vietoiy. 
 
 '21  And  in  his  name  shall  the  Gen- 
 tiles trust. 
 
 22  %  *  Then  was  brought  unto  him 
 one  jiossessed  with  a  devil,  blind, 
 and  dumb :  and  he  healed  liim,  in- 
 somuch that  the  blind  and  dumb 
 both  spake  and  saw. 
 
 '23  And  all  the  people  were  amazed, 
 and  said,  Is  this  the  son  of  Da- 
 vid ? 
 
 '21  *But  when  the  Pharisees  heard 
 it,  they  said.  This  felloic  doth  not 
 cast  out  devilri,  but  by  Beelzebub 
 the  prince  of  the  devils. 
 
 25  And  Jesus  knew  then*  thoughts, 
 and  said  unto  them,  Eveiy  kingdom 
 di%'ided  against  itself,  is  brought  to 
 desolation :  and  eveiy  city  or  house 
 divided  against  itself,  shall  not 
 stand. 
 
 2(y  And  if  Satan  cast  out  Satan,  he 
 is  divided  against  himself ;  how 
 shall  then  his  kingdom  stand  ? 
 
 27  And  if  I  bj'  Beelzebub  cast  out 
 devils,  by  whom  do  your  children 
 cast  them  out  ?  Therefore  they 
 shall  be  yoiu"  Judges. 
 
 28  But  if  I  cast  out  devils  by  the 
 Spuit  of  God,  then  the  kingdom  of 
 God  is  come  imto  you. 
 
 29  Or  else,  how  can  one  enter  into 
 a  strong  man's  house,  and  spoil  his 
 goods,  except  he  fii'st  bind  the 
 strong  man,  and  then  he  wiU  spoil 
 his  house. 
 
 30  He  that  is  not  with  me,  is 
 against  me :  and  he  that  gather- 
 eth  not  with  me,  scattereth 
 abroad. 
 
 31  ^1  A\'herefore  I  say  imto  you, 
 *A11  maimer  of  sin  and  blasphemy 
 shall  be  forgiven  unto  men :  but 
 the  blasphemy  against  the  hub/ 
 Ghost  shall  not  be  forgiven  unto 
 men. 
 
 32  And  whosoever  speaketh  a  word 
 against  the  son  of  man,  it  shaU  bo  for- 
 given hun:  but  whosoever  speaketh 
 
 1881 
 
 18  Behold,    my  servant   whom   I 
 
 have  chosen ; 
 My  beloved  m  whom  my  soul 
 
 is  well  pleased : 
 I  will  put  my  Spirit  upon  him. 
 And    he    shall    declare    judge- 
 ment to  the  Gentiles. 
 
 19  He    sball   not    strive,  nor   ci*y 
 
 aloud ; 
 Neither    shaU    any    one    hear 
 liis  voice  in  the  streets. 
 
 20  A    bruised  reed    shall   he   not 
 
 break, 
 And  smoking  flax  shaU  he  not 
 
 quench, 
 Till  he   send  forth   judgement 
 
 unto  \ictory. 
 
 21  And    m    his    name    shall    the 
 
 Gentiles  hope. 
 
 22  Then  was  brought  unto  him 
 1  one  possessed  with  a  devil, 
 blind  and  dun^b  :  and  he  healed 
 him,   insomuch   that   the   dmub 
 
 23  man  spake  and  saw.  And  all 
 the  multitudes  were  amazed,  and 
 said.  Is  this  the  son  of  David? 
 
 *24  But  when  the  Pharisees  heard 
 it,  they  said.  This  man  doth  not 
 cast  out  "-^  devils,  but  ^by  Beelze- 
 bub  the  prince   of  the  ^  devils. 
 
 25  And  knowmg  then*  thoughts  he 
 said  unto  them.  Every  kingdom 
 divided  against  itself  is  brought 
 to  desolation;  and  every  city  or 
 house  divided  agahist  itself  shall 
 
 26  not  stand :  and  if  Satan  casteth 
 out  Satan,  he  is  tlivided  against 
 himself ;  how  then  shall  his  king- 
 
 27  dom  stand  ?  And  if  I  ^  by  Beel- 
 zebub cast  out  -  devils,  ^  by  whom 
 do  your  sons  cast  them  out? 
 therefore    shall    they    be    your 
 
 2S  judges.  But  if  I  ^  by  the  Spirit 
 of  God  cast  out  '^  devils,  then  is 
 the  kingdom  of  God  come  upon 
 
 29  you.  Or  how  can  one  enter  into 
 the  house  of  the  strong  maii,  and 
 si)oil  his  goods,  except  he  lirst 
 bind  the  strong  man?  and  then 
 
 30  he  will  spoil  his  house.  He  that 
 is  not  with  me  is  against  me;  and 
 he  tbat  gathereth  not  with  me 
 
 31  scattereth.  Therefore  I  say  un- 
 to you,  Every  sin  and  blasphemy 
 shall  be  forgiven  -hmto  men;  but 
 the  blasjihemy  agahist  the  Spirit 
 
 32  shall  not  be  forgiven.  And  who- 
 soever shall  speak  a  word  against 
 the  Son  of  man,itshallbe  forgiven 
 him;  but  Avhosoever  shall  speak 
 
 1  Or,  a 
 
 7tHlC 
 
 demons. 
 
 3  Or,  in 
 
 *  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 Huto  you 
 mciu 
 
26 
 
 S.  MATTHEW. 
 
 XII.  32 
 
 *  ch.  IC. 
 1. 
 Luke  11. 
 
 "  Jonuh 
 1.17. 
 
 *  Jonah 
 
 3.  5. 
 
 *  1  Kin. 
 
 lU.  I. 
 
 *  Luke 
 11.  li. 
 
 1611 
 
 against  tho  holy  (Jhost.  it  shall  not 
 be  forgiven  liiin,  nuitluT  in  this 
 world,  neitlicr  in  tho  worlil  to  comL-. 
 
 33  Either  maki!  tho  tree  f^ood,  and 
 his  fruit  fjood :  Or  else  make  the 
 tree  coiTiijjt,  and  his  fruit  C'orrui>t : 
 For  the  trta^  is  known  by  bis  fruit. 
 
 34  O  generation  of  vipers,  bow 
 can  ye,  being  evil,  speak  good 
 things  ?  ♦For  out  of  the  abundance 
 of  the  heart  the  luoutli  speaketh. 
 
 35  A  good  man  out  of  the  good 
 treasm-eof  the  heart,  bringeth  forth 
 good  things :  and  an  evil  man  out 
 of  the  evil  treasure,  bringeth  forth 
 evil  thmgs. 
 
 36  But  I  say  tmto  jou.  That  every 
 idle  word  that  men  shall  speak, 
 they  shall  give  account  thereof  iu 
 the  day  of  Judgment. 
 
 37  For  by  thy  words  thou  sbalt  be 
 justified,  and  by  thy  words  thou 
 sbalt  be  coudenmcd. 
 
 38  1[  *  Then  certain  of  the  Sciibes, 
 and  of  the  I'harisees,  answered, 
 saying,  Master,  we  would  see  a 
 sign  from  thee. 
 
 39  But  he  answered,  and  said  to 
 them,  An  evil  and  adulterous  gene- 
 ration seeketb  after  a  sign,  and 
 there  shall  no  sign  bo  given  to  it, 
 but  the  sign  of  the  Prophet  Jonas. 
 
 40  *For  as  Jonas  was  three  days 
 and  tbi'ee  nights  in  tho  whale's 
 belly :  so  shall  the  son  of  man  ho 
 three  days  and  tluxc  nights  in  the 
 heart  of  the  earth. 
 
 41  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall  nse 
 in  judgment  with  this  generation, 
 and  shall  condenm  it,  *  because 
 they  repented  at  the  preaching  of 
 Jonas,  and  behold,  a  greater  than 
 Jonas  is  here. 
 
 42  *  The  Queen  of  the  South  shall 
 rise  up  in  the  judgment  with  this 
 generation,  and  shall  condemn  it ; 
 for  she  came  from  tho  uttenuost 
 parts  of  the  earth  to  liear  tlie  wis- 
 dom of  Solomon,  and  behold,  a 
 greater  than  Solomon  is  here. 
 
 43  *\\'lien  the  unclean  spirit  is 
 gone  out  of  a  man,  ho  walketh 
 through  diy  places,  seeking  rest, 
 and  findeth  none. 
 
 44  Then  be  saith,  I  will  retmii 
 into  my  bouse  from  whence  I  came 
 out ;  And  w^hcn  ho  is  come,  he  find- 
 eth it  empty,  swept,  and  ganiishcd. 
 
 45  Then  goeth  he,  and  taketh  with 
 himself    seven    other  spirits   more 
 
 1881 
 
 against  the  Holy  Spirit,  it  phall 
 not  bo  forgiven  him,  neither 
 iu    this    1  world,    nor    in    tliat 
 
 33  which  is  to  come.  Either  make 
 the  tree  good,  ami  its  fruit 
 good:  or  make  the  tree  coiTupt. 
 and  its  fruit  con'upt:   for  the 
 
 34  tree  is  known  by  its  fruit.  Ye 
 offspring  of  vipers,  bow  can  ye, 
 being  evil,  speak  good  things? 
 for  out  of  the  abiuidance  of  the 
 
 35  heart  the  moutli  sjieaketh.  The 
 good  man  out  of  his  good  Irea- 
 Kiu"e  bringeth  forth  gootl  things : 
 and  the  evil  man  out  of  his  evil 
 treasm-e     bringeth    forth     evil 
 
 3G  things.  Ami  I  say  unto  you. 
 that  eveiy  idle  word  that  men 
 shall  speak,  they  shall  give  ac- 
 comit  thereof  hi  thcday  of  judge- 
 
 37  nient.  For  l>y  thy  words  thou 
 shalt  bo  justified,  and  by  thy 
 words  thou  shalt  be  condemned. 
 
 38  Then  certaui  of  the  scribes  aiul 
 Pharisees  answei-ed  him,  saying. 
 2  Master,  wo  would  see  a  sign 
 
 39  from  thee-  But  ho  answered 
 and  said  unto  them.  An  evil  and 
 adulterous  generation  seeketb 
 after  a  sign;  and  there  shall  no 
 sign  be  given  to  it  but  the  sign 
 
 10  of  Jonah  the  proi)bet :  for  as 
 Jonah  was  three  days  and  three 
 nights  in  the  belly  of  the  ^  whale ; 
 so  shall  the  Son  of  man  be  three 
 days   and  three  niglits   in    tlur 
 
 41  heart  of  the  earth.  The  men  of 
 Nmeveh  shall  stand  up  in  the 
 judgement  with  this  generation, 
 and  shall  condemn  it;  for  they 
 repented  at  tho  preachhig  of  Jo- 
 nah ;  and  behold.  *  a  greater  than 
 
 42  Jonah  is  here.  The  queen  of  the 
 south  shall  rise  up  in  tho  judge- 
 ment \vith  this  generation,  and 
 shall  condenm  it :  for  she  came 
 from  tho  ends  of  the  earth  to 
 hear  the  wisdom  of  Solomon; 
 and  behold,  ^  a  greater  than  Solo- 
 
 43  mon  is  here.  But  the  unclean 
 spirit,  when  "  he  is  gone  out  of 
 the  man.  passeth  tlu'ougb  water- 
 less   places,    seeking    rest,   and 
 
 44  findeth  it  not.  Then  ^  ho  saith, 
 I  -will  retm-n  into  my  house 
 whence  I  came  out;  and  when 
 ''  ho  is  come,  ''  he  fhidctb  it  empty, 
 
 45  swept,  and  garnished.  Then 
 goeth  ^he,  and  taketh  with ''him- 
 self seven    other    si>ii*its    more 
 
 1  Or,  afje 
 
 2  Or, 
 Te.li  her 
 
 iiwnstci'. 
 
 more 
 than. 
 
 *  Or,  it 
 
 <i{)r. 
 itself 
 
XIII.  12 
 
 S.  IVIATTHEW. 
 
 n 
 
 1611 
 
 wicked  than  himself,  and  they  enter 
 in  and  dwell  there:  'And  the  last 
 state  of  that  man  is  -svorse  than  the 
 first.  Even  so  shall  it  be  also  unto 
 this  wicked  generation. 
 
 46  %  "WTiUe  he  yet  talked  to  the 
 people,  *  behold,  his  mother  and  his 
 brethi-eu  stood  without,  deshing  to 
 speak  with  him. 
 
 47  Then  one  said  unto  him.  Behold, 
 thy  mother  and  thy  brethi'cn  stand 
 without,  desirmg  to  speak  with  thee. 
 
 48  But  he  answered,  and  said  unto 
 him  that  told  him,  AVho  is  my  mo- 
 ther ?  And  who  are  my  brethren  ? 
 
 49  And  ho  stretched  forth  his  hand 
 toward  his  ihsciples,  and  said,  Be- 
 hold, my  mother  and  my  brethi-en. 
 
 50  For  whosoever  shall  do  the  will 
 of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven, 
 the  same  is  my  brother,  and  sister, 
 and  mother. 
 
 13  The  same  day  went  Jesns  out  of 
 the  house,  "and  sat  by  the  sea  side. 
 
 •2  And  gi'eat  multitudes  were  ga- 
 thered together  imto  him,  so  that 
 he  went  into  a  ship,  and  sat,  and  the 
 whole  multitude  stood  on  the  shore. 
 
 3  And  he  spake  many  things  raito 
 them  in  parables,  saying,  *  Behold, 
 a  sower  went  forth  to  sow. 
 
 4  And  when  he  sowed,  some  seeds 
 fell  by  the  way  side,  and  the  fowls 
 came,  and  devoured  them  up. 
 
 5  Some  feU  upon  stony  places, 
 where  they  had  not  much  earth ; 
 and  forthmth  they  spnmg  up,  be- 
 cause they  had  no  deepness  of  earth. 
 
 6  And  when  the  Sim  was  up,  they 
 were  scorched ;  and  because  they 
 had  not  root,  they  withered  away. 
 
 7  And  some  fell  among  thorns ; 
 and  the  thorns  sprung  uj),  and 
 choked  them. 
 
 8  But  other  fell  into  good  ground, 
 and  brought  forth  fruit,  some  an 
 limKh-cilfold,  some  siitj-fokl,  some 
 thu-tyfold. 
 
 9  Who  hath  eai-s  to  hear,  let  him 
 hear. 
 
 10  And  the  disciples  came,  and 
 said  luito  him.  Why  speakest  thou 
 unto  them  in  parables  ? 
 
 11  He  answered,  and  said  unto 
 them,  Because  it  is  given  unto  you  to 
 know  the  mysteries  of  the  kingdom 
 of  heaven,  but  to  them  it  is  not  given. 
 
 VZ  'For  whosoever  hath,  to  him 
 shall  be  given,  and  he  shaU  have 
 
 1881 
 
 evil  than  i  himself,  and  they 
 cuter  in  and  dwell  there :  and 
 the  last  state  of  that  man  be- 
 cometh  worse  than  the  fii'st. 
 Even  so  shall  it  be  also  unto 
 this  cvd  generation, 
 ifl  'Wliile  lie  was  yet  speaking  to 
 the  mviltitudes,  Ijehold,  his  mo- 
 ther and  his  brethi*eu  stood  with- 
 out, seeking  to  s^jeak   to  him. 
 
 47  ^  And  one  said  unto  him.  Behold, 
 thy  mother  and  thy  brethi'en 
 stand  without,  seekuig  to  speak 
 
 48  to  thee.  But  he  answered  and 
 said  imto  him  that  told  him. 
 Who  is  my  mother  ?  and  who  arc 
 
 49  my  brethren?  And  he  stretched 
 forth  his  hand  towards  his  dis- 
 ciples,  and    said.    Behold,    my 
 
 50  mother  and  my  bretlu-en  1  For 
 whosoever  shall  do  the  will  of 
 my  Father  which  is  in  heaven, 
 he  is  my  brother,  and  sister,  and 
 mother. 
 
 13  On  that  day  went  Jesus  out 
 of  the  house,  and  sat  by  the  sea 
 
 2  side.  And  there  were  gathered 
 imto  hull  gi'eat  multitudes,  so 
 that  he  entered  into  a  boat,  and 
 sat ;  and  all  the  multitude  stood 
 
 3  on  the  beach.  And  he  spake  to 
 them  many  thmgs  in  parables, 
 saying.  Behold,  the  sower  went 
 
 4  forth  to  sow ;  and  as  he  sowed, 
 some  seeds  fell  by  the  way  side, 
 and  the  birds  came  and  devoured 
 
 5  them :  and  others  fell  upon  the 
 rocky  places,  where  they  had  not 
 much  earth:  and  straightway 
 they  sprang  up,  because  they  had 
 
 6  no  deepness  of  earth ;  and  when 
 the  Sim  was  risen,  they  were 
 scorched ;  and  because  they  had 
 no  root,   they  withered    away. 
 
 7  And  others  fell  upon  the  thorus ; 
 and  the    thorns   grew  up,    and 
 
 8  choked  them :  and  others  fell 
 upon  the  good  gi-ound,  and 
 yielded  fruit,  some  a  hunib-ed- 
 fold,   some   sixty,  some   thU'ty. 
 
 9  He  that  bath  ears',  let  bun  bear. 
 
 10  And  the  disciples  came,  and 
 said  luito    him.    \\liy   speakest 
 
 11  thou  imto  them  in  parables  ?  And 
 he  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
 Unto  you  it  is  given  to  know  the 
 mysteries  of  the  kingdom  of  hea- 
 ven, but  to  them  it  is  not  given. 
 
 12  For  whosoever  hath,  to  him 
 shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have 
 
 lOr, 
 
 -  Somo 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties omit 
 ver.  47. 
 
 3  Sonij 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties adl 
 llere.and 
 in  ver. 
 43,(0 
 hear:  ns 
 in  Marl; 
 iv.  9 ; 
 Luke 
 viii.  S. 
 
28 
 
 S.  MATTHEW. 
 
 XIII.  12 
 
 •  Is.  G.  9. 
 Mark  4. 
 li 
 
 I.uUc  8. 
 lU. 
 
 John  12. 
 40. 
 
 Acta  23, 
 2(;. 
 
 Uoiii.  11. 
 8. 
 
 •  Luke 
 
 10.  2-L 
 
 1611 
 
 more  abundance:  but  whosoever 
 liaih  not,  from  him  sliall  bo  tukeit 
 away,  even  that  ho  hatli. 
 
 13  Tliereforo  speak  I  to  them  in 
 parables  :  bocauso  they  seeing  see 
 not :  and  )u*arin<*  they  hear  not, 
 neither  do  they  understand. 
 
 1-i  And  in  tht-ni  is  fulfilled  the 
 prophecy  of  Ksaias.  which  saitli. 
 •By  hearing  ye  shall  liear,  and 
 shall  not  understand:  and  seeiiiK 
 ye  shall  see,  and  shall  not  per- 
 ceive. 
 
 15  For  thi.s  people's  heart  is  wax- 
 ed pi'osfl,  and  thfir  ears  are  dull  of 
 hearing,  and  theu-  eyes  they  have 
 closed,  lest  at  any  time  they  should 
 see  with  theii*  eyes,  and  hear  with 
 their  ears,  and  Hhould  undtTstand 
 with  their  heart,  and  should  bo 
 converted,  and  I  should  heal  them. 
 
 IC  But  bU's.scd  arc  your  eyes,  for 
 they  see :  and  youi'  eai's,  for  they 
 hear. 
 
 17  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  *  that 
 many  Prophets,  and  righteoxis  men 
 have  desircil  to  sec  those  things 
 which  ye  see,  and  have  not  seen 
 them :  and  to  hear  those  tlnngs 
 which  yu  hear,  and  have  not  heard 
 them. 
 
 IS  ^  Hear  ye  therefore  the  para- 
 ble of  the  sower. 
 
 19  '^\'hen  any  one  bearetb  the  word 
 of  the  kingdom,  and  imderstandeth 
 it  not.  then  cometh  the  wicked  one, 
 and  cati-lu'th  away  that  which  was 
 sown  in  Ins  heart:  this  is  bo  which 
 received  seed  by  the  way  side. 
 
 20  But  ho  that  received  the  seed 
 into  stony  places,  the  same  is  he 
 that  heareth  the  word,  and  anon 
 with  joy  receiveth  it : 
 
 21  Yet  hath  he  not  root  in  him- 
 self, l)ut  duretli  for  a  while:  for 
 when  tribulation  or  pursecution 
 ariseth  because  of  the  word,  by  and 
 by  ho  is  offended. 
 
 22  He  also  that  received  seed 
 among  the  thonis.  is  he  that  hear- 
 eth the  word,  anil  the  care  of  this 
 worhl,  and  the  deceitfidness  of 
 riches  choke  the  word,  and  he  be- 
 cometh  unfruitful. 
 
 23  But  he  that  received  seed  into 
 the  good  groiuid,  is  he  that  heareth 
 the  word,  and  understandeth  it. 
 which  also  bearetb  fniit.  ami  l)ring- 
 eth  forth,  some  an  hmnlredfohi. 
 some  sixty,  some  thirty. 
 
 1881 
 
 abundance :  but  whosoever  hatli 
 not,  frt)m  him  shall  bo  taken 
 away  even  that  which  he  luith. 
 
 13  Therefore  speak  I  to  them  in 
 parables ;  because  seeuig  they  see 
 not.  and  hearing  they  hear  not, 
 
 14  neither  do  they  miderstand.  And 
 unto  them  is  fulfilled  tlic  pro- 
 phecy of  Isaiah,  which  saith, 
 
 By  hearuig  ye  shall  hear,  and 
 shall  in  no  wise  understand ; 
 
 And  soeing  ye  shall  Rce,  and 
 shall  m  no  wise  perceive : 
 
 15  For  this  peoidu's  heart  is  waxed 
 
 gross. 
 .  And  their  ears  are  dull  of  hear- 
 
 And  their  eyes  they  have  closed; 
 Lest  haply  they  should    per- 
 ceive with  their  eyes. 
 And  hear  with  their  ears, 
 And  understand  with  tlieir  heart, 
 And  should  turn  again, 
 And  I  should  heal  them. 
 
 16  But  blessed  are  your  eyes,  for 
 they  see;  and  yoiu-  ears,  for  they 
 
 17  hear.  For  verily  I  say  mito  you, 
 that  many  projihots  and  I'igbteous 
 men  desired  to  see  the  thuigs 
 which  ye  see,  and  saw  them  not ; 
 and  to  hear  the  things  which  yo 
 
 18  bear,  and  heard  thorn  not.  Hear 
 tlien  ye  the  parable  of  the  sower. 
 
 19  When  any  one  heareth  the  word 
 of  the  kingdom,  and  understaud- 
 cth  it  not, Mc/i  Cometh  the  evil  (*)*/■, 
 and  snatcheth  away  that  which 
 hath  been  sowti  in  his  heart. 
 This  is  he  tluit  was  sown  by  the 
 
 20  way  side.  And  he  that  was  sown 
 upon  the  rocky  places,  this  is 
 he  that  heareth  the  word,  and 
 straightway  viith  joy  rocei  veth  it ; 
 
 21  yet  hath  ho  not  root  in  himself, 
 ])Ut  endurL'lh  for  a  while;  and 
 when  tribulation  or  persecution 
 avisoth    because   of    the   word, 
 
 22  straightway  he  stumbletb.  Ami 
 ho  that  was  sown  among  the 
 thorns,  this  is  lie  that  heareth  the 
 word;  and  the  care  of  the  *  worhl, 
 and  the  dcceitfuhiess  of  riches, 
 choke  tlie  word,  and  he  beconieth 
 
 23  mifiiiitful.  And  be  that  was  somi 
 upon  the  good  gi'ound,  this  is  he 
 that  bearetb  the  word,  and  under- 
 standeth  it;  who  verily  heareth 
 fruit,  and  bringeth  forlji.  sonu?  a 
 bundreilfold,  some  sixtv,  some 
 thirtv. 
 
 *  Or,  aye 
 
XIII.  37 
 
 S.  MATTHEW. 
 
 29 
 
 1611 
 
 24  *i\  Another  parablo  put  he  forth 
 lonto  them,  saymg ;  The  kingdom  of 
 heaven  is  likened  imto  a  man  which 
 sowed  good  seed  in  liis  field : 
 
 25  But  while  men  slept,  his  enemy 
 came  and  sowed  tares  among  the 
 wheat,  and  went  his  way. 
 
 26  But  when  the  blade  was  sprmig 
 up,  and  brought  forth  fruit,  then 
 appeared  the  tares  also. 
 
 2T  So  the  servants  of  the  house- 
 holder came,  and  said  imto  him,  Sii-, 
 didst  not  thou  sow  good  seed  iu  thy 
 field?  from  whence  then  hath  it 
 tares  ? 
 
 28  He  said  imto  them.  An  enemy 
 hath  done  this.  The  servants  said 
 mito  him,  Wilt  thou  tlieu  that  wo 
 go  and  gather  them  ni)  ? 
 
 20  But  he  said.  Nay :  lest  while  ye 
 gather  up  the  tares,  ye  root  up  also 
 the  wheat  mth  them. 
 
 30  Let  both  grow  together  until  the 
 harvest:  and  in  the  time  of  harvest, 
 I  will  say  to  the  reapers.  Gather 
 ye  together  fii-st  the  tares,  and  bind 
 them  in  bundles  to  bm"ii  them :  but 
 gather  the  wheat  uito  my  barn. 
 
 31  *1[  Another  parable  put  he  forth 
 unto  them,  saying,  *The  kingdom 
 of  heaven  is  hke  to  a  grain  of  mus- 
 tard seed,  which  a  man  took,  and 
 sowed  ui  his  field. 
 
 32  Which  indeed  is  the  least  of  all 
 seeds:  but  when  it  is  gro^vn,  it  is 
 the  greatest  among  herbs,  and  bc- 
 comcth  a  tree:  so  that  the  bu-ds 
 of  the  air  come  and  lodge  in  the 
 branches  thereof. 
 
 33  %  *  Another  parable  spake  he 
 unto  them,  The  kingdom  of  heaven 
 is  like  vmto  leaven,  which  a  woman 
 took,  and  hid  hi  tlu-eo  +measxu'es  of 
 meal,  tiU  thu  whole  was  leavened. 
 
 34  *A11  these  things  spake  Jesus 
 mito  the  multitude  in  parables,  and 
 without  a  i)arablo  spake  he  not 
 imto  them : 
 
 35  That  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
 was  spoken  by  the  Prophet,  saying, 
 *I  will  open  my  mouth  in  parables, 
 I  will  utter  things  which  have  been 
 kept  secret  from  the  foundation  of 
 the  world. 
 
 36  Then  Jesus  sent  the  multitude 
 away,  and  went  into  the  house : 
 and  his  <Usciples  came  unto  him, 
 saying,  Declare  unto  us  the  pai'able 
 of  the  tares  of  the  field. 
 
 37He  answered, and  said  imto  them, 
 
 1881 
 
 24  Another  parable  set  he  before 
 them,  saying,  The  kingdom  of 
 heaven  is  likened  unto  a  man 
 that  sowed  good  seed  in  his  field : 
 
 25  but  while  men  slept,  his  enemy 
 came  and  sowed  ^  tares  also  a- 
 mong  the  wheat,  and  went  away. 
 
 26  But  when  the  blade  sprang  up, 
 and    brought  forth  fruit,   then 
 
 27  appeared  the  tares  also.  And 
 the  -servants  of  the  householder 
 came  and  said  imto  him,  Sir, 
 didst  thou  not  sow  good  seed  iu 
 thy  field?  whence  then  hath  it 
 
 2S  tares?  And  he  said  unto  them, 
 3  An  enemy  hath  done  this.  And 
 the  ^servants  say  mito  him. 
 Wilt  thou  then  that  we  go  and 
 
 20  gather  them  up?  But  he  saith. 
 Nay;  lest  haply  while  ye  gather 
 up   the   tares,   ye   root  up    the 
 
 30  wheat  with  them.  Let  both  grow 
 together  imtil  the  harvest:  and 
 in  the  time  of  the  harvest  I 
 wUl  say  to  the  reapers.  Gather 
 vqi  first  the  tares,  and  bmd  them 
 in  bundles  to  biu-n  them:  but 
 gather  the  wheat  into  my  bam. 
 
 31  Another  parable  set  ho  before 
 them,  saying,  The  kingdom  of 
 heaven  is  hke  unto  a  gi'ahi  of 
 mustard  se<-d.  v,  hieli  a  man  took, 
 
 32  and  sowed  in  hir: field:  which  in- 
 deed is  k'ss  than  aU  seeds;  but 
 when  it  is  grown,  it  is  gi-eater 
 than  the  herbs,  and  becometh  a 
 tree,  so  that  the  birds  of  the 
 heaven  come  and  lodge  in  the 
 branches  thereof. 
 
 33  Another  parable  spake  he  imto 
 them ;  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
 like  unto  leaven,  which  a  woman 
 took,  and  hid  in  thi-ee  -^  measures 
 of  meal.  tUl  it  v.'a3  all  leavened. 
 
 34  AH  these  things  spake  Jesus 
 in  parables  unto  the  multitudes ; 
 and  without  a  parable  spake  he 
 
 35  nothing  unto  them :  that  it  might 
 bo  fulfilled  which  was  spoken 
 ^by  the  prox>het,  saying, 
 
 I  wiU  oijcn  my  mouth  in  jiara- 
 
 bles ; 
 I  Avill  utter  tilings  hidden  from 
 
 the  foimdation  '^of  the  world. 
 
 36  Then  he  left  the  multitudes, 
 and  went  into  the  house:  and 
 his  disciples  came  unto  bun, 
 saying,  Kxplain  imto  us  the 
 parable    of    the     tares    of    the 
 
 37  field.  And  he  answered  and  said, 
 
 1  Or, 
 liiinid 
 
 -  Gr. 
 bond- 
 scn-antr. 
 
 3  (Tr.  A 
 vxaiii\\s.t 
 is  an 
 enemy. 
 
 word  in 
 tlie 
 Greek 
 denotes 
 the 
 
 ilebrew 
 soah,  a 
 measure 
 contain- 
 ing near- 
 ly a  peck 
 and  a 
 half. 
 
 5  Or, 
 through 
 
 6  Many 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties omit 
 of  the 
 ivorld. 
 
30 
 
 S.  MATTHEW. 
 
 XIII. 
 
 •  Joel  3. 
 13. 
 
 Uov.  14. 
 15. 
 
 I  Or, 
 xran- 
 tialt. 
 
 '  Dan. 
 12.3. 
 
 1611 
 Ho   that   KOTvcth  the    good   secil 
 is  tho  Eon  of  man. 
 
 33  Tho  lifld  is  the  world.  The 
 pood  seed  are  the  cliildi'en  of  tlio 
 kingdom:  liiit  tho  t.ircs  are  the 
 chiltUx'n  of  tho  ■n-ickcd  one. 
 
 39  Tlio  enemy  that  sowed  them 
 is  tho  devil.  'The  harvest  is  tho 
 end  of  the  world.  And  tho  reapers 
 aro  tho  Angels. 
 
 40  As  therefore  the  tares  arc  ga- 
 thered and  burnt  in  the  fii-o:  so 
 shall  it  be  in  the  end  of  this  world. 
 
 41  The  Son  of  man  shall  send 
 forth  his  Aiigcis,  and  thev  sliall 
 gather  ont  of  his  kingdom  all 
 11  things  that  offend,  and  them  which 
 do  iniquity : 
 
 42  And  sliall  cast  them  into  a  fur- 
 nace of  lire :  there  shall  be  wailing 
 and  gnashing  of  teeth. 
 
 43  *Tlien  sliall  the  righteous  shine 
 forth  as  the  Sun.  hi  the  kingdom  of 
 their  father.  AVlio  hath  ears  to 
 hear,  let  him  hear. 
 
 44  1i  Again,  the  kingdom  of  hea- 
 ven is  like  unto  treasure  hid  in  a 
 field :  the  which  when  a  man  hath 
 found,  he  liideth,  and  for  jo.v  there- 
 of goeth  and  sellctli  all  that  he 
 hath,  and  buyetli  that  field. 
 
 45  'i  Agam,  tho  kingdom  of  hea- 
 ven is  like  unto  a  merchant  man, 
 seekuig  gooiUy  pearls : 
 
 46  A\'ho  when  he  had  foiuid  one 
 jjearl  of  gi*eat  price,  ho  went  and 
 sold  all  that  he  had,  and  bought  it. 
 
 47  II  Agaiji,  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
 is  like  unto  a  net  that  was  cast  into 
 the  sea,  and  gathered  of  evei-y  kind, 
 
 48  ^Miich,  when  it  was  full,  they 
 drew  to  shore,  and  sat  down,  and 
 gathered  the  good  into  vessels,  but 
 cast  the  bad  av.-ay. 
 
 49  So  shall  it  be  at  the  end  of  the 
 world:  tlie  Angels  shall  come  forth, 
 and  sever  tho  wicked  from  among 
 the  just, 
 
 50  And  shall  cast  them  into  Uie 
 furnace  of  lire  :  there  shall  bo  wail- 
 ing, and  gnashuig  of  teeth. 
 
 51  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Have 
 ye  understood  all  these  tlnngs? 
 They  say  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord. 
 
 52  Then  said  he  mito  theni.  There- 
 fore every  Scribe  which  is  instruct- 
 ed unto  tho  kuigdom  of  heaven,  is 
 like  unto  a  man  that  is  an  house- 
 holder, which  bruigeth  forth  out  of 
 his  treasure  thmgs  new  and  old. 
 
 1881 
 
 Ho  that  soweth  the  good  seed 
 38  is  the  Son  of  man;  and  the 
 field  is  tho  world;  and  the 
 good  seed,  these  aro  tho  sons 
 of  the  kijigdom;  and  tho  tares 
 are  the  sons  of  tho  evil  onr. ; 
 30  and  the  enemy  that  sowed  them 
 is  the  devil :  and  the  harvest  is 
 1  the  end  of  the  world ;  and  tho 
 
 40  reapers  are  angels.  As  there- 
 fore the  tares  are  gathered  up 
 and  bunied  with  lire ;  so  shall  it 
 be   ui  ^  the   end  of    the   world. 
 
 41  The  Son  of  man  shall  send  forth 
 his  angels,  and  they  shall  gathi'r 
 out  of  his  kingdom  all  things 
 that  cause  stmubluig,  and  them 
 
 42  that  do  iniquity,  and  shall  cast 
 them  uito  tho  furnace  of  fire: 
 there  shall  be  the  wecpuig  and 
 
 43  gnashing  of  teeth.  Then  shall  the 
 righteous  shine  forth  as  the  sun 
 in  the  kuigdom  of  their  Father. 
 He  that  hath  ears,  let  hun  hear. 
 
 4 1  The  kuigdom  of  heaven  is  hko 
 unto  a  treasure  hidden  in  tho 
 field;  which  a  man  fomid,  and 
 hid;  and  ^in  his  joy  he  goeth 
 and  selleth  all  that  ho  hath,  and 
 buyeth  that  field. 
 
 45  Again,  the  kuigdom  of  heaven 
 is  like  mito  a  man  that  is  a  mer- 
 
 40  chant  seekuig  goodly  pearls:  and 
 having  found  one  jiearl  of  great 
 price,  he  went  and  sold  all  that 
 he  had,  and  bought  it. 
 
 47  Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
 is  hke  imto  a  ''net,  that  was  cast 
 uito  tho   sea,  and   gathered  of 
 
 48  every  kind :  which,  when  it  was 
 filled,  they  drew  up  on  the  beach ; 
 and  they  sat  domi,  and  gathered 
 the  good  into  vessels,  but  tlie 
 
 49  bad  tliey  cast  away.  So  shall  it 
 bo  in  '  the  end  of  tho  world :  tho 
 angels  shall  come  forth,  and 
 sever  tho  wicked  from  among 
 
 50  tho  righteous,  and  shall  cast  them 
 into  the  fm-nace  of  fire:  there 
 shall  lie  the  weeiiuig  and  gnash- 
 ing of  teeth. 
 
 51  Have  ye  understood  all  these 
 things?      They   say   unto   him, 
 
 .V2  Yea.  And  he  said  luito  tliem. 
 Therefore  everj-  scribe  who  hath 
 been  made  a  disciple  to  tlie  king- 
 dom of  heaven  is  Uke  Uiito  a 
 man  that  is  a  householder,  which 
 bringeth  forth  out  of  his  treasure 
 things  new  and  old. 
 
 '  Or.  Ihr. 
 contiiiit- 
 mntinn 
 of  the 
 offe 
 
 =  0r. 
 for  joy 
 Iherco/ 
 
 Tir. 
 ilran- 
 ncL 
 
XIV.  12 
 
 S.  IVL^TTHEW. 
 
 31 
 
 1611 
 
 53  ^  jVihI  it  came  to  pass,  tliat 
 when  Jesus  had  finished  these 
 l>arablos,  he  departed  thence. 
 
 54  *Aud  when  he  was  come  into 
 his  o^m  country,  he  taught  them 
 in  their  Synagogue,  uisomuch  that 
 they  were  astonished,  and  said, 
 MTieuce  hath  this  man  this  wisdom, 
 and  these  mighty  works  ? 
 
 55  *Is  not  this  the  Carpenter's 
 sou  ?  Is  not  his  mother  called 
 Mary  ?  and  his  brethren,  James, 
 and  Joses,  and  Simon,  and  Judas  ? 
 
 56  And  his  sisters,  are  they  not  all 
 with  us?  whence  then  hath  this 
 man  all  these  things  ? 
 
 57  And  they  were  offended  in  liim. 
 But  Jesus  said  mito  them,  *A  i'ro- 
 phet  is  not  without  honour,  save  in 
 his  own  country,  and  in  his  own 
 house. 
 
 58  And  ho  did  not  many  mighty 
 works  there,  because  of  then*  un- 
 beUef. 
 
 14  At  that  tune  *  Herod  the  Te- 
 trarch  heard  of  the  fame  of  Jesus, 
 
 2  And  said  unto  his  servants,  This 
 is  John  the  Baptist,  he  is  risen  from 
 the  dead,  and  therefore  mighty  works 
 11  do  shew  forth  themselves  in  him. 
 
 3  1[  *ror  Herod  had  laid  hold  on 
 John,  and  bound  him.  and  put  him  in 
 prison  for  Herochas'  sake,  his  bro- 
 ther Philip's  wife. 
 
 4  For  John  said  unto  him.  *It  is 
 not  la^^ul  for  thee  to  have  her. 
 
 5  And  when  he  woidd  have  put 
 him  to  death,  he  feared  the  midti- 
 tude,  *  because  they  counted  him  as 
 a  Prophet. 
 
 6  But  when  Herod's  bh-thday  was 
 kept,  the  daughter  of  Herodias  dan- 
 ced before  them,  and  jileased  Herod. 
 
 7  Whereuiion  he  jiromised  with  an 
 oath,  to  give  her  whatsoever  she 
 would  ask. 
 
 8  And  she,  being  before  instructed 
 of  her  mother,  said.  Give  me  here 
 John  Baptist's  head  in  a  charger. 
 
 9  And  the  king  was  soiTy :  never- 
 theless for  the  oaths'  sake,  and 
 them  which  sat  with  him  at  meat, 
 he  commanded  it  to  be  given  her  : 
 
 10  And  he  scut,  and  beheaded 
 John  ui  the  prison. 
 
 11  And  his  head  was  brought  in  a 
 charger,  and  given  to  the  Bamsel: 
 and  she  brought  it  to  her  mother. 
 
 12  And  his  Discii)les   came,  and 
 
 1881 
 
 53  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
 Jesus  had  finished  these   para- 
 
 54  bles,  he  departed  thence.  And 
 coming  uito  his  o^ii  country 
 ho  taught  them  in  their  syna- 
 gogue, insomuch  that  they  were 
 astonished,  and  said,  "WTience 
 hath     this    man    this    wisdom, 
 
 55  and  these  ^ mighty  works?  Is 
 not  this  the  carpenter's  son? 
 is  not  his  mother  called  Mary? 
 and  his  brethren,  James,  and 
 Joseph,  and  Simon,  and  Judas? 
 
 56  And  his  sisters,  are  they  not 
 all  with  us  ?  "Whence  then 
 hath  this  man  all  these  things? 
 
 57  And  they  were  ^offended  hi 
 hmi.  But  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
 A  prophet  is  nut  without  lio- 
 nom-,  save  in  his  own  country, 
 
 53  and  in  his  own  house.  And  he 
 did  not  many  i  mighty  works 
 there  because  of  their  unbe- 
 lief. 
 
 14  At  that  season  Herod  the 
 tctrarch  heard  the  report  con- 
 
 2  cernmg  Jesus,  and  said  imto 
 his  servants.  This  is  John  the 
 Ba2>tist ;  he  is  risen  from  the 
 dead ;    and  therefore   do   these 
 
 3  powers  work  m  him.  For 
 Herod  had  laid  hold  on  John, 
 and  boimd  him,  and  put  him 
 in  prison  for  tbo  sake  of 
 Herothas.   his  brother    Philip's 
 
 4  wife.  For  John  said  unto  him. 
 It   is    not   lai\'ful    for    thee    to 
 
 5  have  her.  And  when  he  would 
 have  put  him  to  death,  he  fear- 
 ed the  midtitude,  because  they 
 
 6  counted  hhn  as  a  prophet.  But 
 when  Herod's  bu'thilay  came, 
 the  daughter  of  Herodias  danced 
 in  the  midst,  and  pleased  Herod. 
 
 7  "Whereupon  he  promised  with 
 an  oath  to  give  her  whatsoever 
 
 8  she  should  ask.  And  she,  being 
 put  forward  by  her  mother,  saith, 
 Give  me  here  in  a  charger  the 
 
 9  head  of  John  the  Baptist.  And 
 the  king  was  grieved;  but  for 
 the  sake  of  his  oaths,  and  of 
 them  which  sat  at  meat  with 
 him,   he  commanded    it   to    be 
 
 10  given ;  and  he  sent,  and  beheaded 
 
 11  John  in  the  prison.  And  his 
 head  was  brought  m  a  charger, 
 and  given  to  the  damsel:  and 
 she  brought  it   to  her  mother. 
 
 12  And    his    disciples    came,    and 
 
 iGr. 
 poifcrs. 
 
 2  Or. 
 catiseJ  to 
 stumble. 
 
32 
 
 S.  MATTHEW. 
 
 XIV.  12 
 
 *  Mark 
 C.  31 
 I.uko  D. 
 lU. 
 
 •  Mark 
 6.  35. 
 JulinC. 
 5. 
 
 *  Mark 
 
 *Jo!mC. 
 16. 
 
 1011 
 
 took  lip  the  l)o(ly.  and  huriod   it, 
 and  wt-nt  and  told  Jesus. 
 
 18  «!  MVlu-n  Ji'sus  beard  of  it,  he 
 departed  thenco  by  ship,  into  a 
 desert  place  apart:  and  when  the 
 people  had  heard  thereof,  they  fol- 
 lowed hini  on  foot,  out  of  the  cities. 
 
 14  Aiitl  Jesus  went  forlh,  and  saw 
 a  Rreat  multitude,  and  was  moved 
 with  compassion  toward  them,  and 
 he  healed  their  sick. 
 
 15  1i  *And  when  it  was  evening, 
 his  I:'iftci])les  camo  to  him,  Hayinj^, 
 This  is  a  desert  i)lae'j,  and  the  time 
 is  now  I'a-st;  send  the  nniUitud(! 
 away,  tlnit  they  may  go  into  the  vil- 
 lages, and  buy  themselves  victuals. 
 
 IG  But  Jesus  said  mito  them,  They 
 need  not  depart ;  give  yo  them  to  eat. 
 
 17  And  tiiey  say  unto  him,  V»'e 
 have  here  but  live  loaves,  and  two 
 fishes. 
 
 18  He  said,  Bring  them  hither  to  mo. 
 
 10  Ajid  he  commanded  the  multi- 
 tude to  sit  down  on  the  grass,  and 
 took  the  five  loaves,  and  the  two 
 fishes,  and  looking  iiji  to  heaven, 
 he  blessed,  and  brake,  and  gave  the 
 loaves  to  his  Disciples,  and  the 
 Disciples  to  the  multitude. 
 
 20  And  they  did  all  cat,  and  wei-c 
 filled:  and  they  took  up  of  the  frag- 
 ments that  remained  twelve  baskets 
 fuU. 
 
 21  And  they  that  had  eaten,  were 
 about  five  thousand  men,  beside 
 ■women  and  chilflren. 
 
 22  ^i  And  straiglitway  Jesus  con- 
 strained liis  Disciples  to  get  into  a 
 ship,  and  to  go  before  him  unto  the 
 other  side,  while  he  sent  the  multi- 
 tudes away. 
 
 23  *And  when  ho  bad  sent  the 
 multitudes  away,  he  went  up  into  a 
 momitain  apart  to  pray:  *and  when 
 the  evening  was  come,  ho  was  there 
 alone : 
 
 24  But  the  ship  was  now  in  the 
 midst  of  the  Sea,  tossed  with  waves : 
 for  the  wind  was  contrary. 
 
 25  And  in  the  fourth  watch  of  the 
 night,  Jesus  went  unto  them,  walk- 
 ing on  the  Sea. 
 
 26  Ajid  when  tho  Disciples  saw 
 him  walking  on  the  Sea,  they  were 
 troul)leil.  Naying.  It  is  a  sx>ii-it :  and 
 they  cried  out  for  fear. 
 
 27  But  straightway  Jesus  spake 
 mito  them,  saying.  Be  of  good  cheer : 
 it  is  I,  be  not  afraid. 
 
 1881 
 
 took  up  the  corpse,  and  buried 
 him ;    and   they  went  and  told 
 
 Jesus. 
 
 13  Now  when  Jesua  beard  if,  be 
 •withdrew  from  tlience  in  a  boat, 
 to  a  desert  place  apart:  antl 
 ■when  tlie  multitudes  heard  tfinr- 
 of,  they  followed  him  ^on  foot 
 
 14  from  the  cities.  Ajid  be  camo 
 forth,  and  saw  a  great  multitude, 
 and  he  bad  compassion  on  them, 
 
 15  and  healed  their  sick.  AjkI  when 
 even  was  come,  the  disri])les 
 came  to  him.  saying,  The  place 
 is  desert, and  the  time  is  already 
 past;  send  the  multitudes  away, 
 that  they  may  go  into  the  vil- 
 lages, and  buy  themselves  food. 
 
 IG  But  Jesus  said  nnto  them.  They 
 liavc  no  need  to  go  away ;  give 
 
 17  yc  them  to  cat.  And  tiiey  say 
 imto  liim.   We  have    hero  but 
 
 18  five  loaves,  and  two  fishes.  AJid 
 he  said,   Bring  them   hither  to 
 
 r.)  nic.  And  he  commanded  the  nnil- 
 titudes  to -sit  down  on  the  grass; 
 and  he  took  the  five  loaves,  and 
 the  two  fishes,  and  looking  up 
 to  heaven,  he  blessed,  and  brake 
 and  gave  tho  loaves  to  tl)e  dis- 
 ciples, and  the  disciples  to  the 
 
 20  multitudes.  And  they  did  all  eat, 
 and  were  filled :  and  they  took 
 np  that  which  remained  over  of 
 tlie  broken  itieces,  twelve  baskets 
 
 21  full.  And  they  that  did  eat  were 
 about  five  tli*)u:s!Uid  men,  beside 
 woiui-n  and  cliildrcn, 
 
 22  And  straightway  be  constrain- 
 ed tho  disciples  to  enter  into  the 
 boat,  and  to  go  before  him  imto 
 the   other  side,   till   he    should 
 
 23  send  tho  multitudes  away.  And 
 after  he  bad  sent  the  multitudes 
 away,  he  went  up  into  the  moun- 
 tain apart  to  pray :  and  when 
 even   was  come,  bo  was   there 
 
 24  alone.  But  the  boat  -"^was  now 
 in  the  midst  of  the  sea.  distressed 
 by  the  waves;  for  the  wind  was 
 
 25  contrary.  And  in  the  fourth 
 watch  of  the  night  be  came  im- 
 to them,  walking  u]ion  the  sea. 
 
 2G  And  when  the  disciples  saw  him 
 walking  on  the  sea,  tliey  were 
 troubled,  sayhig.  It  is  an  ap- 
 parition; and  they  cried  out  for 
 
 27  fear. Butstraightway Jesusspake 
 imto  them,  saymg.  Be  of  good 
 cheer:    it  is   1;   be   not   afraid. 
 
 '  Or,  by 
 tand 
 
 2  Or. 
 reclin*. 
 
 3  Pome 
 
 aiicii>iit 
 
 nuthori- 
 
 ties  rc-ad 
 
 trat 
 
 man}/ 
 
 /ttrloiifjt 
 
 dixtanl 
 
 from,  the 
 
 land. 
 
XV.  8 
 
 S.   MATTHEW. 
 
 33 
 
 1611 
 
 *28  And  Peter  answered  him.  and 
 said,  Lord,  if  it  be  thou,  bid  nie 
 come  tmto  thee  on  the  water. 
 
 29  And  he  said,  Come.  And  when 
 Peter  was  come  douTi  out  of  the  ship, 
 he  walked  on  the  water,  to  go  to  Jesus. 
 
 30  But  wheu  he  saw  the  wind  n  bois- 
 terous, he  was  afraid:  and  beginning 
 tosink,hecried,saying,Lordsaveme. 
 
 31  And  immediately  Jesus  stretched 
 forth  his  hand,  and  caught  him,  and 
 said  mito  him,  O  thou  of  little  faith, 
 wherefore  didst  thou  doubt? 
 
 32  jVnd  when  they  were  come  into 
 the  ship,  the  wind  ceased. 
 
 33  Then  they  that  were  in  the  ship, 
 came  and  worshii^iied  him,  saying. 
 Of  a  truth  thou  art  the  son  of  God. 
 
 3-4  %  *Ain\  when  they  were  gone 
 over,  they  came  into  the  land  of 
 Gennesaret. 
 
 35  And  when  the  men  of  that  place 
 had  knowledge  of  him,  they  sent  out 
 into  all  that  country  round  about, 
 and  brought  mito  bini  all  that  were 
 diseased, 
 
 36  And  besought  him,  that  they 
 might  only  touch  the  hem  of  his 
 garment ;  and  as  many  as  touched, 
 were  made  perfectly  whole. 
 
 15  Then  *  came  to  Jesus  Scribes 
 and  Pharisees,  which  were  of  Jeru- 
 salem, saying, 
 
 2  Wiij  do  thy  disciples  transgi'ess 
 the  trathtiou  of  the  Elders  ?  for  they 
 wash  not  theu-  hands  when  they  eat 
 bread. 
 
 3  But  he  answered,  and  said  unto 
 them,  Why  do  you  also  transgress 
 the  Commandment  of  God  by  your 
 trachtion '? 
 
 4  For  God  commanded,  saying, 
 *Honoui'  thy  father  and  mother: 
 And  *he  that  curseth  father  or  mo- 
 ther, let  him  die  the  death. 
 
 5  But  ye  say.  Whosoever  shall  say 
 to  his  father  or  his  mother,  *  It  is  a 
 gift  by  whatsoever  thou  mightest 
 be  profited  by  me, 
 
 6  And  honour  not  his  father  or  his 
 mother,  he  shall  be  free.  Thus  have 
 ye  made  the  Commandment  of  God 
 of  none  effect  by  yom-  tradition. 
 
 7  Ye  hyjiocrites,  well  did  Esaias 
 prophesy  of  you,  saying, 
 
 8  *  This  people  di-aweth  nigh  imto 
 me  witli  their  mouth,  and  honoui'eth 
 me  with  thou-  Hps :  but  theu'  heart 
 is  far  from  me. 
 
 1881 
 
 2S  And  Peter  answered  him  and 
 said.  Lord,  if  it  bo  thou,  bid  me 
 come  imto  thee  upon  the  waters. 
 
 29  And  ho  said.  Come.  And  Peter 
 went  down  from  the  boat,  and 
 walked    upon    the    waters,   i  to 
 
 30  come  to  Jesus.  But  when  he  saw 
 the  wind-,  he  was  afraid;  and 
 beginning  to  smk,  he  cried  out, 
 
 31  saying,  Lord,  save  me.  And  im- 
 metliately  Jesus  stretched  forth 
 his  hand,  and  took  hold  of  him, 
 and  saith  imto  him,  0  thou  of 
 little  faith,  wherefore  didst  thou 
 
 32  doubt?  And  when  they  were 
 gone  up  into  the  boat,  the  wind 
 
 33  ceased.  And  they  that  were  in 
 the  boat  worshipped  him,  say- 
 ing. Of  a  truth  thou  art  the  Sou 
 of  God. 
 
 3-4  And  when  they  had  crossed 
 over,   they   came  to    the    land, 
 
 35  imto  Gcmiesaret.  And  when  the 
 men  of  that  place  knew  him, 
 they  sent  into  all  that  region 
 round  about,  and  brought  unto 
 
 36  him  all  that  were  sick ;  and 
 they  besought  him  that  they 
 might  only  touch  the  bor- 
 der of  his  garment :  and  as 
 many  as  touched  were  made 
 whole. 
 
 15  Then  there  come  to  Jesus 
 from   Jerusalem   Pharisees   and 
 
 2  scribes,  saying.  Why  do  thy  dis- 
 ciples transgi'css  the  tradition  of 
 the  elders?  for  they  wash  not 
 then-  hands  when  they  eat  bread. 
 
 3  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
 them,  TMiydo  ye  also  transgi-ess 
 the   commandment  of  God  be- 
 
 4  cause  of  yoiu'  tratUtion  ?  For 
 God  said.  Honour  thy  father  and 
 thy  mother:  and,  He  that  speak- 
 eth  evil  of  father  or  mother,  let 
 
 5  him  3  die  the  death.  Cut  ye  say, 
 WTiosoever  shall  say  to  his  fa- 
 ther or  his  mother.  That  where- 
 with thou  mightest  have  been 
 profited  by  me  is  given  to  God ; 
 
 6  he  shall  not  honour  his  father'*. 
 And  ye  have  made  void  the 
 Sword  of  God  because  of  yom- 
 
 7  trat-Ution.  Ye  hypocrites,  well 
 did  Isaiah  prophesy  of  you,  say- 
 ing, 
 
 8  This  people  honoureth  me  with 
 
 theii-  lips ; 
 But   theu'    heart    is   far   from 
 
 1  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 and 
 came. 
 
 2  JIany 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties add 
 
 stroiuj. 
 
 3  Or, 
 
 surely 
 
 die 
 
 ^  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties add 
 or  his 
 mot/icr. 
 
 5  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 hi  u: 
 
34 
 
 S.    MATTHEW. 
 
 XV.  9 
 
 •  Mark 
 
 :.  14. 
 
 *  John 
 
 •LuIieO. 
 ii). 
 
 '  Mark 
 
 7.  17. 
 
 "  Gca  6 
 
 6. 
 
 iL  8.  21. 
 
 «  Jlark 
 7.  24. 
 
 •  ch.  10. 
 C. 
 
 1611 
 
 9  But  in  rain  they  do  worship  mc 
 
 teaching   for   doclrijies    tho   cour 
 maiKlniunts  of  men. 
 
 10  li  *  And  he  culled  the  multitude, 
 and  said  unto  them,  Hear  and  im- 
 derstuud. 
 
 11  Nut  that  which  goeth  into  the 
 mouth  delileth  a  man:  hut  that 
 which  cuuieth  out  of  the  mouth, 
 this  delihth  a  man. 
 
 12  Then  came  his  disciples,  and 
 said  uuto  him,  Knowest  thou  that 
 the  Pharisees  were  offended  after 
 they  heard  this  saying  ? 
 
 liiBui  he  answered, and  said,  *E  very 
 plant  which  my  heavenly  father  hath 
 cot  planted,  shall  ho  rooted  up. 
 
 1-1  Let  tlieni  alone :  *  they  be  bhnd 
 leaders  of  the  blind.  And  if  the 
 blind  lead  the  blind,  both  shall  fall 
 into  tho  ditch. 
 
 15  *  Then  answered  Peter,  and  said 
 unto  him,  Declare  unto  us  this  x>'i- 
 rahle. 
 
 16  And  Jesus  said.  Are  ye  also  yet 
 without  understanding  ? 
 
 17  Do  not  ye  yet  understand,  that 
 whatsoever  en  tereth  in  at  the  mouth, 
 goeth  into  the  belly,  and  is  cast  out 
 into  tho  di-aught  ? 
 
 18  But  those  things  which  proceed 
 out  of  the  mouth,  come  forth  from 
 the  heart,  and  they  defile  tho  man. 
 
 19  *For  out  of  tlie  heart  procec<l 
 evil  thoughts,  mm'ders,  adiUteries, 
 fornications,  thefts,  false  witness, 
 blasphemies. 
 
 20  These  are  tho  things  which  de- 
 file a  man;  But  to  eat  with  un- 
 washen  hands  defileth  not  a  man. 
 
 21  1i  *Then  Jesus  went  thence, 
 and  departed  into  the  coasts  of  Tyi'e 
 and  Sidon. 
 
 22  And  behold,  a  woman  of  Canaan 
 came  out  of  the  same  coasts. and  cried 
 unto  him,  saymg.  Have  mercy  on  me, 
 O  Lord,  tliou  son  of  David,  my  daugh- 
 ter is  grievously  vexed  with  a  devil. 
 
 23  But  ho  answered  her  not  a 
 word.  And  his  disciples  came,  and 
 besought  him,  sayuig.  Send  her 
 away,  for  she  crieth  after  us. 
 
 21  But  he  answered,  and  said.  *I 
 am  not  sent,  but  unto  the  lost  sheep 
 of  tho  house  of  Israel. 
 
 25  Then  came  she,  and  worshipped 
 him,  saying.  Lord,  help  me. 
 
 26  But  ho  answered,  and  said.  It 
 is  not  meet  to  take  the  children's 
 bread,  and  to  cast  it  to  dogs. 
 
 1881 
 
 9    But  in  vain  do  they  worship 
 
 me. 
 Teachmg  as  their  doctrines  the 
 prccejits  of  men. 
 
 10  And  he  called  to  him  the  miUti- 
 tude,  and  saiil  mito  them.  Hear, 
 
 11  and  miderstiuid  :  Not  that  which 
 eutereth  uito  the  mouth  delileth 
 tho  man ;  but  that  which  ))ro- 
 ceedetli  out  of  the  mouth,  this 
 
 12  deiileth  the  man.  Then  came 
 tlie  disciples,  and  said  unto  him, 
 Knowest  thou  that  the  I'hari- 
 bccs  were  '  offended,  when  they 
 
 13  heard  this  saymg  ?  But  he 
 answered  and  said.  Every  ^  plant 
 which  my  heavenly  Father  plant- 
 
 11  ed  not,  sluiU  bo  rooted  up.  Let 
 them  alone ;  they  are  blind  guides. 
 And  if  tho  bliiul  guide  the  bluid, 
 
 15  both  shall  fall  into  a  )iit.  And 
 Peter  answered  and  said  imto 
 him.  Declare  unto  us  the  parable. 
 
 16  And  he  said.  Are  ye  also 
 even  yet  without  understanding? 
 
 17  Perceive  yo  not,  that  whatso- 
 ever goeth  into  the  mouth  pass- 
 cth  into  the  belly,  and  is  cast 
 
 18  out  into  tho  (h-aught?  But 
 the  things  which  proceed  out 
 of  the  moutli  come  forth  out  of 
 tho  heart;   and  they  defile  tho 
 
 19  man.  Tor  out  of  tho  heart 
 come  forth  evil  thoughts,  mur- 
 ders, adiUterics.  fornications, 
 thefts,   false   witness,   railings: 
 
 20  these  are  the  thuigs  which  de- 
 file the  man ;  but  to  eat  with 
 miwashen  hands  deiileth  not  the 
 man. 
 
 21  And  Jesus  went  out  thence, 
 and  withdi-ew  into  the  parts  of 
 
 22  TjTO  and  Sidon.  And  behold, 
 a  Canaanitish  woman  came  out 
 from  those  borders,  and  cried, 
 sayhig.  Have  mercy  on  mc,  O 
 Lord,  thou  son  of  David;  my 
 daughter  is  gi-ievously  vexed  with 
 
 23  a  "  devil.  But  he  answered  her  not 
 a  word.  And  his  (Usciides  came 
 and  besought  him.  sayuig.  Send 
 her  away ;  for  she  crieth  after  us. 
 
 21  But  he  answered  and  said.  I 
 was  not  sent  but  unto  the  lost 
 sheep  of  the  house  of    Israel. 
 
 25  But  sho  came  and  worshipped 
 him,    saying.    Lord,    help    me. 
 
 26  And  he  answered  and  said.  It  is 
 not  meet  to  take  the  children's 
 'bread  and  cast  it  to  the  dogs. 
 
XVI.  1 
 
 S.    LIATTHEW. 
 
 35 
 
 1611 
 
 27  And  she  saitl,  Truth  Lord:  yet 
 the  dogs  eat  of  the  crumbs  which 
 faU  fi'om  their  masters'  table. 
 
 28  Then  Jesus  auswered,  and  said 
 imto  her,  0  woman,  great  is  thy 
 faith :  be  it  unto  thee  even  as  thou 
 wilt.  And  her  daughter  was  made 
 whole  from  that  very  hour. 
 
 29  *  And  Jesus  departed  from 
 thence,  and  came  nigh  unto  the  sea 
 of  Cralilee,  and  went  up  into  a 
 mountain,  and  sat  down  there. 
 
 30  *And  great  multitudes  came 
 unto  him,  havmg  with  them  tliose 
 that  were  lame,  blind,  dumb,  maim- 
 ed, and  many  others,  and  cast  them 
 do\vn  at  Jesus'  feet,  and  he  healed 
 them: 
 
 31  Insomuch  that  the  multitude 
 wondered,  when  they  saw  the  dumb 
 to  sxjcak,  the  maimed  to  be  whole, 
 the  lame  to  walk,  and  the  blind  to 
 see :  and  they  gloiified  the  God  of 
 Israel. 
 
 32  1[  *  Then  Jesus  called  his  dis- 
 ciples tmto  him,  and  said,  I  have 
 compassion  on  the  multitude,  be- 
 cause they  continue  with  me  now 
 three  days,  and  have  nothing  to  eat : 
 and  I  will  not  send  them  away  fast- 
 ing, lest  they  faint  in  the  way. 
 
 33  And  his  discijiles  say  unto  him, 
 'Whence  should  we  have  so  much 
 bread  m  the  ^vildeiiiess,  as  to  fill  so 
 great  a  multitude? 
 
 31  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  How 
 many  loaves  have  ye?  And  they 
 said,  Seven,  and  a  few  little  fishes. 
 
 35  And  he  commanded  the  multi- 
 tude to  sit  down  on  the  ground. 
 
 36  And  ho  took  the  seven  loaves 
 and  the  fishes,  and  gave  thanks, 
 and  brake  them,  and  gave  to  his 
 disciples,  and  the  disciples  to  the 
 multitude. 
 
 37  And  they  did  all  eat,  and  were 
 filled:  and  they  took  up  of  the 
 broken  meat  that  was  left,  seven 
 baskets  full. 
 
 38  And  they  that  (Ud  eat  were  four 
 thousand  men,  beside  women  and 
 chilthen. 
 
 39  And  be  sent  away  the  multitude, 
 and  took  shiii.  and  came  into  the 
 coasts  of  Magdala. 
 
 16  The  *  Pharisees  also,  with  the 
 Sadducees,  came,  and  tempting,  de- 
 sired him  that  he  would  shew  them 
 a  sign  fi'om  heaven. 
 
 1881 
 
 '27  But  she  said.  Yea,  Lord:  for 
 even  the  dogs  eat  of  the  crumbs 
 which  fall  from   theii*  masters' 
 
 28  table.  Then  Jesus  answered 
 and  said  mito  her,  0  woman, 
 great  is  thy  faith :  be  it  done 
 imto  thee  even  as  thou  vrilt. 
 And  her  daughter  was  healed 
 from  that  horn-. 
 
 29  And  Jesus  departed  thence, 
 and  came  nigh  mito  the  sea  of 
 Galilee;  and  he  went  up  into 
 the   mountam,   and    sat    there. 
 
 30  jVnd  there  came  mito  Inni  gi'cat 
 multitudes,  having  with  them 
 the  lame,  bluid,  dumb,  maimed, 
 and  many  others,  and  they  cast 
 them  down  at  his  feet ;  and  he 
 
 31  healed  them :  insomuch  that  the 
 midtitude  wondered,  when  they 
 saw  the  dumb  speaking,  the 
 maimed  whole,  and  the  lame 
 walking,  and  the  bUnd  seeing : 
 and  they  glorified  the  God  of 
 Israel. 
 
 32  And  Jesus  called  unto  him  his 
 disciples,  and  said,  I  have  com- 
 passion on  the  multitude,  be- 
 cause they  continue  with  me  now 
 three  daj's  and  have  uothmg  to 
 eat :  and  I  would  not  send  them 
 away  fastmg,   lest    haply    they 
 
 33  faint  in  the  way.  And  the  dis- 
 ciples say  unto  hmi,  Whence 
 shoidd  wc  have  so  many  loaves 
 in  a  desert  place,  as  to  fill  so  gi'eat 
 
 3-i  a  midtitude  ?  And  Jesus  saith 
 unto  them.  How  many  loaves 
 have  ye?    And  they  said,  Seven, 
 
 35  and  a  few  small  fishes.  And  he 
 commanded  the  multitude  to  sit 
 
 36  down  on  the  gromid ;  and  he 
 took  the  seven  loaves  and  the 
 fishes ;  and  he  gave  thanks  and 
 brake,  and  gave  to  the  disciples, 
 and  the  disciples  to  the  multi- 
 
 37  tudes.  And  they  did  all  eat, 
 and  wei'e  filled :  and  they  took 
 up  that  which  remained  over  of 
 the  broken  pieces,  seven  baskets 
 
 33  fuU.  And  they  that  (hd  eat  were 
 four  thousand  men,  beside  wo- 
 
 39  men  and  chiltken.  And  he  sent 
 away  the  multitudes,  and  enter- 
 ed into  the  boat,  and  came  into 
 the  borders  of  Magadan. 
 
 16  And  the  Pharisees  and 
 Sadducees  came,  and  tempt- 
 ing him  asked  him  to  shew 
 them     a     sign     from     heaven. 
 
 c2 
 
36 
 
 S.    MATTHEW. 
 
 XVI.  2 
 
 ■  ch.  15. 
 
 34. 
 
 'Mark 
 
 8.  27. 
 I.uko  SI. 
 IS. 
 
 •  .lolin  C 
 
 ea 
 
 1611 
 
 2He  answered,  and  said  luitotlicm, 
 
 When  it  is  eveniuj,',  ye  say,  It  nill 
 
 be  fuir  \\X'ather :  for  the  sky  is  red. 
 
 3  And  in  the  niornuif,'.  //  nill  he  foul 
 weatlier  to  day :  for  the  sky  is  red  and 
 lowriiig.  O  ye  liypocrites,  ye  can  dis- 
 cern the  face  of  the  sky,  hut  can  ye 
 not  discern  tlie  sif(ns  of  the  times  ? 
 
 4  A  wicked  and  aduUei'ous  gene- 
 ration seeketliiUtir  a  sign,  andtliere 
 shall  no  sign  he  given  luito  it,  hut 
 the  sign  of  the  Prophet  Jouas.  Aiid 
 he  left  them,  and  departed. 
 
 5  And  when  his  disciples  were  come 
 to  the  other  side,  they  had  forgotten 
 to  take  hread. 
 
 G II  Then  Jesus  said  mi  to  them, Take 
 heed  and  heware  of  tlie  leaven  of  the 
 Pharisees,  and  of  the  Sadducees. 
 
 7  And  they  reasoned  among  them- 
 selves, saying.  It  is  hecause  we  have 
 taken  no  hread. 
 
 S  Which  when  Jesus  perceived,  he 
 said  unto  them,  O  ye  of  little  faith, 
 why  reason  ye  among  yom'selves, 
 hecause  ye  have  hrought  no  hread? 
 
 y  'Do  yo  not  yet  understand, 
 neither  remember  tlie  live  loaves  of 
 the  five  thousand,  and  how  many 
 haskets  ye  took  up  ? 
 
 10  'Neither  the  seven  loaves  of  tlie 
 four  thousand,  and  how  many  bas- 
 kets ye  took  uj)  ? 
 
 11  How  is  it  that  ye  do  not  imder- 
 staud,  that  I  spake  it  not  to  you 
 conceniing  hread,  that  ye  should 
 heware  of  the  leaven  of  the  Phari- 
 sees, and  of  the  Sadducees  ? 
 
 12  Then  imderstood  they  liow  that 
 he  hade  them  not  heware  of  the  lea- 
 ven of  bread :  but  of  the  doctrine  of 
 the  Pharisees,  and  of  the  Sadducees. 
 
 13  ^r  ^Tien  Jesus  came  into  the 
 coasts  of  Ciesarea  Philijipi,  he  asked 
 his  ihsciples,  sayhig,  •  Whom  do  men 
 say,  that  I,  the  son  of  man,  am? 
 
 14  And  they  said,  Some  say  that 
 thou  art  John  the  Baptist,  some 
 EUas,  and  others  Jeremias,  or  one 
 of  the  Prophets. 
 
 15  He  saith  unto  them,  But  whom 
 say  ye  that  I  am  ? 
 
 16  And  Simon  Peter  answered,  and 
 said,  *  Thou  ai't  Cln-ist  the  son  of  the 
 living  God. 
 
 17  And  Jesus  answered,  and  said 
 unto  hhu.  Blessed  art  thou  Simon 
 Bar-jona:  for  llesli  and  blood  hath 
 not  revealed  it  unto  tliee,  hut  my 
 Father  which  is  in  heaven. 
 
 1881 
 
 2  But  he  answered  and  said  unto 
 them,  i^Mieu  it  is  evenmg,  ye 
 say.  It  will  be  fan-  weather :  for 
 
 3  the  heaven  is  red.  And  in  the 
 morning,  /(  u-ill  be  foul  weather 
 to-day:  for  the  heaven  is  red 
 and  lowring.  Ye  know  how  to 
 discern  the  face  of  the  heaven ; 
 but  ye  cannot  disceni  the  signs 
 
 4  of  the  times.  An  evil  and 
 adulterous  generation  seeketh 
 after  a  sign ;  and  there  shall  no 
 sign  he  given  unto  it,  but  the 
 sign  of  Jonah.  i\jid  he  left  them, 
 and  departed. 
 
 5  And  the  disciples  came  to  the 
 other  side  and  forgot   to   take 
 
 6  2  bread.  And  Jesus  said  unto 
 them,  Take  heed  and  beware  of 
 the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and 
 
 7  Sadducees.  And  they  rea.soned 
 among  themselves,  saying,  ^We 
 
 8  took  no  -bread.  Ajid  Jesus 
 l)erceiving  it  said,  O  ye  of 
 little  faith,  why  reason  ye 
 among  j-om-selves,  because    ye 
 
 9  have  no  -  bread  ?  Do  ye  not  yet 
 perceive,  neither  remember  the 
 live  loaves  of  the  five  thousand, 
 and  how  many  *  haskets  ye  took 
 
 10  up?  Neither  the  seven  loaves 
 of  the  four  thousand,  and  how 
 
 11  many  J  baskets  ye  took  up?  How- 
 ls it  that  ye  do  not  perceive  that 
 I  spake  not  to  you  concerning 
 -bread?  But  beware  of  the 
 leaven  of  the  Ph.irisees  and  Sad- 
 
 12  ducees.  Then  understood  they 
 how  that  ho  bade  them  not  be- 
 wai"e  of  the  leaven  of  -  bread,  but 
 of  the  teachmg  of  the  Phai'isees 
 and  Sadducees. 
 
 13  Now  when  Jesus  came  into  the 
 pai-ts  of  Casai-ea  Philippi.  he 
 asked  his  disciples,  saying,  AMio 
 do  men  say   ''that   the   Son  of 
 
 14  man  is  ?  And  they  said,  Some 
 safj  John  the  Baptist;  some, 
 Elijah :  and  others,  Jeremiah,  or 
 
 15  one  of  the  prophets.  He  saith 
 unto    them,    But    who    say   ye 
 
 16  that  I  am?  And  Simon  Peter 
 answered  and  said,  Thou  art 
 the  Chi-ist,  the  Son  of  the  hv- 
 
 17  ing  God.  And  Jesus  answer- 
 ed and  said  imto  him.  Bless- 
 ed ai't  thou,  Simon  Bar-Jonah  : 
 for  flesh  and  bli>od  hath  not 
 revealed  it  imto  thee,  hut  my 
 Father    which    is    ui    heaven. 
 
XVII.  2 
 
 S.    MATTHEW. 
 
 37 
 
 1611 
 
 18  \iiA  I  say  jilso  unto  thee,  that 
 ♦thou  art  IVter,  and  upon  this 
 rock  I  will  build  my  Chuich:  and 
 the  gates  of  hcU  shall  not  prevail 
 against  it. 
 
 19  *And  I  will  give  unto  thee  the 
 keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven : 
 and  whatsoever  thou  shalt  bind  on 
 earth,  shall  be  boiuid  in  heaven: 
 whatsoever  thou  shalt  loose  on 
 earth,  shall  bo  loosed  in  heaven. 
 
 •20  Then  charged  he  his  disciples 
 that  they  should  tell  no  man  that 
 he  was  Jesus  the  Christ. 
 
 21  H  From  that  time  forth  began 
 Jesus  to  shew  imto  his  disciples, 
 how  that  ho  must  go  unto  Jeru- 
 salem, and  suffer  many  things  of  the 
 Elders  and  chief  Priests  and  Scribes, 
 and  be  killed,  and  be  raised  again 
 the  thii'd  day. 
 
 2'2  Then  Peter  took  him,  and  be- 
 gan to  rebuke  him,  saymg.  Be  it  far 
 from  thee  Lord :  This  shall  not  be 
 unto  thee. 
 
 23  But  he  turned,  and  said  mito 
 Peter,  Get  thee  behind  me,  Satan, 
 thou  art  an  offence  unto  me :  for 
 thou  savourest  not  the  things  that 
 be  of  God,  but  those  that  be  of  men. 
 
 21  ^  *Then  said  Jesus  imto  his 
 disciples.  If  any  man  will  come  after 
 me,  let  him  deny  himself,  and  take 
 up  his  cross,  and  follow  me. 
 
 25  For  whosoever  will  save  his  Hfe, 
 shall  lose  it:  and  whosoever  will 
 lose  his  life  for  my  sake,  shall  find  it. 
 
 26  For  what  is  a  man  prohted,  if 
 he  shall  gain  the  whole  world,  and 
 lose  his  own  soul?  Or  what  shall 
 a  man  give  in  exchange  for  his 
 sold? 
 
 27  For  the  son  of  man  shall  come 
 in  the  glory  of  his  father,  with  his 
 Angels :  *  and  then  he  shall  reward 
 every  man  according  to  his  works. 
 
 28  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  'There 
 be  some  standing  here,  which  shall 
 not  taste  of  death,  till  they  see  the 
 Son  of  man  coming  in  liis  King- 
 dom. 
 
 lY  And  'after  six  days,  Jesus 
 taketh  Peter,  James,  and  John  his 
 brother,  and  bringeth  them  up  into 
 an  high  moimtain  apart, 
 
 2  And  was  transfigiu:ed  before 
 them,  and  his  face  did  slnne  as  the 
 Sim,  and  his  raiment  was  white  as 
 the  light. 
 
 1881 
 
 IS  And  I  also  say  unto  thee,  that 
 thou  art  '  Peter,  and  upon  this 
 2  rock  I  will  build  my  chm-ch ; 
 and  the  gates  of  Hades  shall  not 
 
 19  prevail  against  it.  I  will  give 
 imto  thee  the  keys  of  the  kingdom 
 of  heaven :  and  whatsoever  thou 
 shalt  bind  on  earth  shall  be  bound 
 in  heaven:  and  whatsoever  thou 
 shalt    loose    on  earth   shall  be 
 
 20  loosed  in  heaven.  Then  charged 
 he  the  (lisriiilrs  that  they  shoidd 
 tell  no  iii.in  Hint  he  was  the  Christ. 
 
 21  From  that  time  began  ^  Jesus 
 to  shew  imto  his  disciples,  how 
 that  he  must  go  luito  Jerusalem, 
 and  suffer  many  thmgs  of  the 
 elders  and  chief  priests  and 
 scribes,  and  be  killed,  and  the 
 
 22  third  day  be  raised  up.  And 
 Peter  took  him,  and  began  to 
 rebuke  him,  sajTiig,  -^  Be  it  far 
 from    thee.     Lord:     this    shall 
 
 23  never  be  imto  thee.  But  he 
 tm-ned,  and  said  imto  Peter, 
 Get  thee  behind  me,  Satan: 
 thou  art  a  stumbUngblock  imto 
 me:  for  thou  mindest  not  the 
 things   of  God,   but  the  tilings 
 
 24  of  men.  Then  said  Jesus  imto 
 his  disciples,  If  any  man  would 
 come  after  me,  let  him  deny 
 himself,  and  take  up  his  cross, 
 
 25  and  follow  me.  For  whosoever 
 would  save  his  ^life  shall  lose 
 it:  and  whosoever  shall  lose 
 his  ^life  for  my  sake  shall  find 
 
 2G  it.  For  what  shall  a  man  be 
 profited,  if  he  shall  gam  the 
 whole  world,  anil  forfeit  his 
 ^life?  or  what  shall  a  man  give 
 
 27  in  exchange  for  his  ^life?  For 
 the  Son  of  man  shall  come  in 
 the  glory  of  his  Father  with  his 
 angels ;  and  then  shall  he  render 
 imto   every    man    according  to 
 
 28  his  ''deeds.  Verily  I  say  unto 
 you.  There  be  some  of  them 
 that  stand  here,  which  shall  m 
 no  wise  taste  of  death,  fiU  they 
 see  the  Son  of  man  coming  in 
 his  kingdom. 
 
 V7  And  after  six  days  Jesus  taketh 
 with  him  Peter,  and  James,  and 
 John  his  brother,  and  bruigeth 
 them  nil  into  a  high  mountain 
 2  apart :  and  he  w^is  transfigured 
 before  them :  and  his  face  (hd 
 shine  as  the  sun,  and  his  gar- 
 ments became  white  as  the  hght. 
 
 iGr. 
 
 Petros, 
 2Gr. 
 
 petra. 
 
 3  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 4  Or.  God 
 have 
 mercy  on 
 thee 
 
 »0r, 
 soul 
 
 sGr 
 doing. 
 
38 
 
 S.    MATTHEW. 
 
 xvir.  3 
 
 •2  I'll, 
 1.17. 
 
 "  c!i.  IL 
 It. 
 
 M«r!i  ». 
 11. 
 
 •  Murk 
 9.  17. 
 J.ukc  9. 
 
 es. 
 
 1611 
 
 3  And  bcliolil,  there  appoareJ  unto 
 them  Moses,  anil  Klias,  talking  n  itli 
 hini. 
 
 •1  Then  answered  Peter,  and  said 
 unto  JesiLs,  Lord,  it  is  pood  for  u.s 
 to  be  here :  If  tliou  wilt,  li't  u.s  malic 
 here  three  tabernacles :  one  for  thee, 
 and  one  for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elias. 
 
 5  'While  he  yet  sjiake,  behold,  a 
 bright  cloud  oversiiadowcd  them  : 
 and  behold  a  voice  out  of  the  cloud, 
 which  said.  This  is  my  beloved  son,  in 
 whom  I  am  well  i)leased :  hear  ye  him. 
 
 6  And  when  the  disciples  heard  it, 
 they  fell  on  their  face,  and  were 
 sore  afraid. 
 
 7  jVnd  .Tesus  came  and  touched  them, 
 and  said.  Arise,  and  be  not  afraid. 
 
 8  And  when  they  had  lift  up  their 
 eyes,theysawnomau,saveJesnsonly. 
 
 9  AJnd  as  they  came  down  from  the 
 momitain,  Jesus  charged  them,  say- 
 ing. Tell  the  vision  to  no  man,  imtil 
 the  son  of  man  be  risen  agam  from 
 the  dead. 
 
 10  And  his   disciples  asked  him.  i 
 sayuig,  •  Why  then  say  the  Scribes 
 that  Elias  must  first  come  ? 
 
 11  And  Jesus  answered,  and  said 
 unto  them,  Elias  truly  shall  first 
 come,  and  restore  all  things : 
 
 12  But  I  say  unto  you,  tliat  Elias 
 is  come  already,  and  they  knew  huu 
 not,  but  have  done  mito  him  what- 
 soever they  listed  :  Likewise  shall 
 also  the  Son  of  man  suffer  of  them. 
 
 13  Then  the  Disciples  miderstood 
 that  he  spako  unto  them  of  John 
 the  Uaptist. 
 
 14  ^  'And  when  they  were  come 
 to  the  multitude,  there  came  to  him 
 a  certain  man,  kneeling  down  to 
 him,  and  sayuig, 
 
 15  Lord,  have  mercy  on  my  son, 
 for  he  is  lunatick,  and  sore  vexed  : 
 for  ofttimes  ho  falleth  into  the  fire, 
 and  oft  into  (he  water. 
 
 16  And  I  brought  him  to  thy  dis- 
 ciples, aud  they  could  not  cure  him. 
 
 17  Then  Jesus  answered,  and  said, 
 0  faithless  and  perverse  generation, 
 how  long  shall  I  be  with  you  ?  how 
 long  shall  I  suffer  you  7  bring  him 
 
 ■  hither  to  me. 
 
 I  18  jVnd  Jesus  rebuked  the  devil,  and 
 hcdeitartedoutof  liim:  and  Die  child 
 I  was  cured  from  that  veiT  hour. 
 I  19  Then  came  the  l)iseiples  to 
 !  Jesus  apart,  and  said,  Why  could 
 :  not  we  cast  him  out? 
 
 loei 
 
 3  And  behold,  there  appeared  inito 
 them  Moses  and  Elijah  talking 
 
 ■1  with  him.  And  Peter  answered, 
 and  said  unto  Jesus,  Lord,  it  is 
 good  for  us  to  be  here:  if  thou 
 wilt,  I  will  make  hero  three 
 '  tabernacles ;  one  for  thee,  and 
 one    for    Moses,    and    one    for 
 
 5  Elijah.  MTiile  he  was  yet 
 speakmg.  beludd.  a  bright  cloud 
 overshadowed  them :  and  behold, 
 a  voice  out  of  the  cloud,  saying, 
 Tliis  is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom 
 I  am  well  pleased;  hear  ye  him. 
 
 G  And  when  the  disciples  heard  it, 
 they  fell  on  theii*  face,  and  were 
 
 7  sore  afraid.  And  Jesus  came 
 and    touched    them    and    said. 
 
 8  .Ai'ise,  and  bo  not  afraid.  And 
 lifting  up  their  eyes,  they  saw 
 no  one,  save  Jesus  only. 
 
 9  And  as  they  were  coming  down 
 from  the  moimtaiu,  Jesus  com- 
 manded them,  saying,  Tell  the 
 vision  to  no  man,  until  the  Son 
 of  man  be  risen  from  the  dejld. 
 
 10  And  his  disciples  asked  him, 
 saying.  Wliy  then  say  the  scribes 
 that  EUjah    must  fii-st    come? 
 
 11  And  ho  answered  and  said, 
 Elij.ah  uideed  cometh,  and  shall 
 
 12  restore  all  things :  but  I  say  unto 
 you.  that  Elijah  is  come  already, 
 and  they  knew  him  not,  but  did 
 unto  him  whatsoever  they  Usted. 
 Even  so  shall  the  Son  of  man 
 
 13  also  sulTer  of  them.  Then  under- 
 stood the  disciples  that  he  spake 
 mito  them  of  John  the  Baptist. 
 
 11  And  when  they  were  come  to 
 the  multitude,  there  came  to 
 him   a  man,   kneeling  to    him, 
 
 15  and  saying,  Ijord,  have  mercy 
 on  my  son :  for  he  is  epileptic, 
 and  suffereth  grievously :  for  oft- 
 times  he  falleth  into  the  fire,  and 
 
 IG  oft-times  into  the  water.  And  1 
 brought  him  to  thy  disciples, 
 and   they  could  not   cure  him. 
 
 17  And  tJesus  answered  and  said, 
 O  faithless  and  perverse  gene- 
 ration, how  long  shall  I  be 
 with  you?  how  long  shall  I  bear 
 with    you?    bring   him    hither 
 
 18  to  me.  And  Jesus  rebuked 
 him;  and  the  ^devTl  went  out 
 from  him :  and  the  boy  was  cured 
 
 19  from  that  hoiu'.  Then  came  the 
 disciples  to  Jesus  apart,  and  said. 
 Why  could  not  we  cast  it  out  ? 
 
XYIIT.  6 
 
 S.   IMATTHEW. 
 
 39 
 
 I'jii 
 
 20  Anil  JesU3  saitl  unto  lliem,  Be- 
 cause of  yoiir  unbelief:  for  veiily  I 
 say  unto  you,  *If  ye  liavo  faith  as  a 
 grain  of  mustard  seed,  ye  shall  say 
 unto  this  mountain ;  Keuiove  heucc 
 to  youder  ijlace:  and  it  shall  re- 
 move, and  nothing  shall  be  impos- 
 sible uuto  you. 
 
 21  Howbeit,  this  kind  goeth  not 
 out,  but  by  prayer  and  fasting. 
 
 •2"2  II  *And  whUe  they  abode  in 
 Galilee,  Jesus  said  unto  them,  The 
 son  of  man  shall  be  betrayed  into 
 the  hands  of  men  : 
 
 23  And  they  shall  hiU  him,  and  the 
 third  day  he  shall  be  raised  again : 
 And  they  were  exceeding  sony. 
 
 2-4  H  And  when  they  were  come  to 
 CapeiTiaiun,  they  that  received  H  tri- 
 bute money,  came  to  Peter,  and  said, 
 Doth  not  your  master  pay  tribute  ? 
 
 25  He  saith,  Yes.  And  when  he  was 
 come  into  the  house.  Jesus  pre- 
 vented him,  saying,  What  thinkest 
 thou,  Simon?  of  whom  do  the  kings 
 of  the  earth  take  custom  or  tribute  ? 
 of  theirown  chilfU'en,  or  of  strangers? 
 
 26  Peter  saith  unto  him.  Of  stran- 
 gers. Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Then 
 are  the  children  free. 
 
 27  Notwithstanding,  lest  we  should 
 offend  them,  go  thou  to  the  Sea, 
 and  cast  an  hook,  and  take  uj)  the 
 fish  that  first  cometh  up :  and  when 
 thou  hast  opened  his  mouth,  thou 
 shalt  find  H  a  jiieeo  of  money :  that 
 take,  and  give  unto  them  for  me, 
 and  thee. 
 
 18  A  t  *  the  same  time  came  the  Dis- 
 ciples tmto  JesLis,  saymg,  Who  is  the 
 greatest  in  the  Kingdom  of  heaven  ? 
 
 2  And  Jesus  called  a  Uttle  child 
 unto  him,  and  set  him  iu  the  midst 
 of  them, 
 
 3  And  said,  Veiily  I  say  unto  you, 
 *  Except  ye  be  converted,  and  be- 
 come as  httle  children,  ye  shall  not 
 enter  into  the  Kingdom  of  heaven. 
 
 4Whosoever  therefore  shallhumble 
 himself  as  this  little  child,  the  same 
 is  greatest  in  the  Kingdom  of  heaven. 
 
 5  And  whoso  shall  receive  one  such 
 little  childmmyname,receivethme. 
 
 6  *  But  whoso  shaU  offend  one  of 
 these  httle  ones  which  beheve  in  me, 
 it  were  better  for  him  that  a  mill- 
 stone were  hanged  about  his  neck, 
 and  that  ho  were  drowned  in  the 
 depth  of  the  Sea. 
 
 22 
 
 24 
 
 1881 
 
 20  And  he  saith  imto  them,  Because 
 of  your  httle  faith:  for  verily 
 I  say  unto  you.  If  yo  have  faith 
 as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  ye 
 shall  say  imto  this  mountam. 
 Remove  hence  to  yonder  place  ; 
 and  it  shall  remove;  and  nothing 
 shall  be  uupossible  mito  you.i 
 
 And  while  they  ^  abode  m  Gali- 
 lee, Jesus  said  imto  them,  The 
 Son  of  man  shall  be  dehvered 
 
 23  up  into  the  hands  of  men ;  and 
 they  shall  kill  him,  and  the  third 
 day  he  shall  be  raised  iij).  And 
 they  were  exceeding  sorry. 
 
 And  when  they  were  como  to 
 Capernamn,  they  that  received 
 the  ^half-shekel  came  to  Peter, 
 and  said.  Doth  not  yoiu-  ^master 
 
 25  pay  the  ^half-shekel?  He  saith. 
 Yea.  And  when  ho  came  into 
 the  house,  Jesus  spake  first  to 
 him,  saying,  What  thinkest  thou, 
 Simon?  the  kings  of  the  earth, 
 from  whom  do  they  receive  toll 
 or  tribute?  from  theu*  sons,  or 
 
 26  from  strangers?  And  when  he 
 said,  From  strangers,  Jesus  said 
 imto  him,    Therefore    the  sons 
 
 27  are  free.  But,  lest  we  cause 
 tliem  to  stimible,  go  thou  to  the 
 sea,  and  cast  a  hook,  and  take 
 up  the  fish  that  first  cometh  up; 
 and  when  thou  hast  opened  his 
 mouth,  thou  shalt  find  a  ^  shekel : 
 that  take,  and  give  unto  them 
 for  me  and  the?. 
 
 18  In  that  horn*  came  the  disci- 
 ples unto  Jesus,  saying,  Who 
 then   is   ^gi-eatest  in   the   khig- 
 
 2  dom  of  heaven?  And  he  called 
 to  him   a  little  child,    and   set 
 
 3  him  in  the  midst  of  them,  and 
 said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you^ 
 Except  ye  turn,  and  become  as 
 little  children,  ye  shall  in  no 
 wise    enter    into    the    kingdom 
 
 4  of  heaven.  Whosoever  there- 
 fore shall  himiblo  himself  as 
 this  little  child,  the  same  is  the 
 •^  gi-eatest    in    the    kingdom    of 
 
 5  heaven.  And  whoso  shall  re- 
 ceive one  such  httle  child  in  my 
 
 6  name  receiveth  me :  but  whoso 
 shall  cause  one  of  these  httle  ones 
 which  beheve  on  me  to  stumble, 
 it  is  profitable  for  him  that  "^a 
 great  millstone  should  be  hanged 
 abouthisneck,amU/;a^he  should 
 be  sunk  in  the  depth  of  the  sea. 
 
 1  Many 
 authori- 
 ties, 
 some 
 ancient, 
 insert 
 ver.  21 
 But  this 
 kiufi 
 fjoc'.h 
 7iot  out 
 sai'e  bi/ 
 prayer 
 and 
 fast  in 'J. 
 See     ' 
 Mark  ix. 
 29. 
 
 -  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties reail 
 iccre  ga^ 
 t  tiering 
 tficm- 
 sdves  to- 
 gether. 
 
 3Gr. 
 di  drach- 
 ma. 
 
 *0r, 
 
 teacher 
 
 6Gr. 
 
 stater. 
 
 6Gr. 
 greater. 
 
 7  tJr.  a 
 millstone 
 turned 
 bi/  an 
 ass. 
 
40 
 
 S.    MATTHEM', 
 
 Will.  7 
 
 •  th.  5. 
 JO. 
 
 .Murk  0. 
 ti. 
 
 •  I.uku 
 111.  10. 
 
 •  Luko 
 U.i. 
 
 •  I-i'V. 
 19.  17. 
 I,uku  17. 
 3. 
 
 •  Dent. 
 
 19.  IS. 
 John  8. 
 17. 
 
 2  Cor.  13. 
 1. 
 Ilcb.  10. 
 
 as. 
 
 •  1  Cor. 
 6  9. 
 
 2  Thcs. 
 8  H. 
 
 •  .lolm 
 
 20.  23. 
 
 1  for.  5. 
 4. 
 
 1611 
 
 7  H  Woe  unto  the  world  liccauso  of 
 offences  :  for  it  must  niod-s  be  that 
 offences  come :  but  woo  to  that  man 
 by  whom  the  ollenco  comcth. 
 
 8  •Wherefore  if  tliy  hand  or  thy 
 foot  offend  thee,  cut  them  off,  and 
 cast  them  from  thee :  it  iH  better  for 
 thee  to  enter  into  life  halt  or  maimed, 
 rather  than  haviuj?  two  hands  or  two 
 feet,  to  be  cast  into  everlastmj;  tire. 
 
 9  And  if  thine  eye  offend  thee,  iduek 
 it  out,  and  cast  it  from  thee:  it  is 
 better  for  thee  to  enter  into  life  with 
 one  eye,  rather  tlian  iiaviug  two 
 eyes  to  be  cast  into  hell  tire. 
 
 10  Take  heed  that  ye  despise  not 
 one  of  these  litUo  ones :  for  I  say 
 unto  you,  that  in  heaven  their  An- 
 gels do  always  behold  the  face  of 
 my  fatht'r  which  is  in  heaven. 
 
 11  *For  the  son  of  man  is  come  to 
 save  that  which  v.'as  lost. 
 
 12  *How  thinl;  ye?  if  a  man  have 
 an  hmi(h'ed  sheep,  and  one  of  them 
 bo  gone  astray,  doth  he  not  lea^■e 
 the  ninety  and  nine,  and  goeth  into 
 the  mountahis,  and  seeketh  that 
 which  is  gone  astray  ? 
 
 13  And  if  so  bo  that  he  fuid  it, 
 Verily  I  say  unto  you,  he  rejoiceth 
 more  of  that  sheep,  than  of  the  nine- 
 ty and  nine  whieli  went  not  astray. 
 
 14  Even  so,  it  is  not  the  will  of 
 youi-  father  which  is  in  heaven,  that 
 one  of  these littleones  should  perish. 
 
 15  II  Moreover,  *if  thy  brother 
 shall  trespass  against  thee,  go  and 
 tell  him  his  fault  between  thee  and 
 him  alone :  if  he  shall  hear  thee, 
 thou  hast  gauied  thy  brother. 
 
 16  But  if  he  will  not  hear  thee, 
 then  take  with  thee  one  or  two 
 more,  that  in  *  the  mouth  of  two  or 
 three  witnesses,  every  word  may 
 be  established. 
 
 17  And  if  he  shall  neglect  to  hear 
 them,  tell  it  >nito  the  Church:  But 
 if  he  neglectt  to  liear  the  Church,  let 
 him  be  unto  thee  as  an  'heathen 
 man,  and  a  Publican. 
 
 18  Verily  I  say  unto  yon,  *Wliat- 
 soever  ye  shall  bind  on  eai-th,  shall 
 be  bound  ui  heaven  :  and  whatsoever 
 ye  shall  loose  on  earth,  shall  be 
 loosed  hi  heaven. 
 
 19  Again  I  say  mito  you,  that  if 
 two  of  you  shall  agree  on  eartli  as 
 touchmg  any  thing  that  they  .shall 
 ask,  it  shall  be  done  for  them  of  my 
 father  which  is  in  heaven. 
 
 1881 
 
 7  Woe  unto  the  world  because  of 
 occasions  of  stumbling  I  for  it 
 must  needs  be  that  the  occasions 
 come;  but  woe  to  that  man 
 through  whom  the  occasion  com- 
 
 8  cth!  Aiul  it  thy  hand  or  thy 
 fiK>t  cauaeth  thee  to  stumble, 
 cut  it  off.  and  cast  it  from  thee  : 
 it  is  good  for  tliee  to  enter  into 
 life  maimed  or  halt,  rather  than 
 ha™ig  two  hands  or  two  feet 
 to  be  cast  into  the  eternal  fire. 
 
 9  And  if  thine  eye  ca\isetli  thee 
 to  stnndde,  jiluck  it  out,  and  cast 
 it  from  thee :  it  is  good  for  thee 
 to  enter  into  life  with  one  eye, 
 rather  than  lumug  two  eyes  to 
 be  cast  uito  the  ihell  of  (ire. 
 
 10  See  that  ye  despise  not  one  of 
 these  little  ones ;  for  I  say  unto 
 you,  that  in  heaven  their  angels 
 do  always  behold  the  face  of  my 
 
 12  Father  which  is  in  heaven.-  How 
 think  ye  ?  if  any  man  liavo  a 
 hmidred  sheep,  and  one  of  them 
 he  gone  astray,  doth  he  not  leave 
 the  ninety  and  niiie,  and  go  unto 
 the  mountains,   and    seek   that 
 
 13  which  goeth  astray?  And  if  so  be 
 that  he  find  it,  verily  I  say  nnto 
 you,  he  rejoiceth  over  it  more 
 than  over  the  ninety  and  nmc 
 which    have    not    gone    astray. 
 
 11  Even  so  it  is  not  "the  will  of 
 *your  Father  which  is  in  heaven, 
 that  one  of  these  little  ones 
 should  perish. 
 
 15  And  if  thy  brother  sm  ^  against 
 thee,  go,  shew  him  his  fault  be- 
 tween thee  and  him  alone :  if  he 
 bear  thee,  thou  hast  gained  thy 
 
 16  brother.  But  if  he  hear /Ace  not, 
 take  with  thee  one  or  two  more, 
 that  at  the  mouth  of  two  wit- 
 nesses or  three  every  word  may 
 
 17  bo  established.  And  if  he  refuse 
 to  hear  them,  tell  it  mito  the 
 (•  church :  and  if  he  refuse  to  hear 
 the  '^church  also,  let  him  he  mito 
 thee  as  the  Gentile  and  the  pub- 
 is lieau.    Verity  I  say  unto  you. 
 
 What  things  soever  ye  shall  bind 
 on  earth  shall  be  bovuid  in  heaven: 
 and  what  things  soever  ye  shall 
 loose  on  earth  shall  be  loosed  in 
 19  heaven. -Again  I  say  mito  you, that 
 if  two  of  you  shall  agree  on  earth 
 as  touching  anything  that  they 
 shall  ask.  it  shall  be  done  for  them 
 of  my  Father  which  is  ui  heaven. 
 
 'Or. 
 
 Gehenna 
 
 o/Jire. 
 
 a  Many 
 
 authofi- 
 
 tii'S. 
 
 suinc 
 
 ancicut, 
 
 insert 
 
 VLT.  11 
 Far  Ihc 
 Son  of 
 man 
 eame  to 
 tavethai 
 tchicft 
 teat  lost. 
 See  Luko 
 xix.  10. 
 
 'Gr. 
 
 a  tliinfj 
 
 tritleti 
 
 before 
 
 vbur 
 
 Father. 
 
 <  .*^on)o 
 ancient 
 autliori- 
 ties  read 
 mj/. 
 
 5  8omo 
 
 ancient 
 
 autliori- 
 
 tics  omit 
 
 aoainti 
 
 thee. 
 
 «Or, 
 
 eonorc- 
 
 ffatton 
 
XVIII.  35 
 
 S.   MATTHEW. 
 
 4r 
 
 1611 
 
 20  For  wlicro  two  or  tlii-ee  are 
 gathered  together  in  my  Name, 
 there  am  I  m  the  midst  of  them. 
 
 '21  %  Then  came  Peter  to  hun,  and 
 said,  Lord,  liow  oft  shall  my  bro- 
 ther sm  against  me,  and  I  forgive 
 him  ?  ♦  till  seven  times  ? 
 
 2'2  Jesus  saith  imto  him,  I  say  not 
 unto  thee,  Until  seven  times :  but, 
 UntU  seventy  times  seven. 
 
 23  IF  Therefore  is  the  kmgdom  of 
 heaven  likened  xmto  a  certain  king, 
 Tvhich  ^ould  take  accoimt  of  his 
 servants. 
 
 21  And  -when  he  had  bcgim  to  reck- 
 on, one  was  brought  imto  him  which 
 owed  hmi  ten  thousand  '<'  talents. 
 
 25  But  forasmuch  as  he  had  not  to 
 pay,  his  lord  commanded  hun  to  be 
 sold,  and  his  wife,  and  chiliU-en,  and 
 all  tliat  he  had,  and  payment  to  be 
 made. 
 
 26  The  servant  therefore  fell  down, 
 and  ii  worshipped  him,  saying,  Lord, 
 have  patience  with  me,  and  I  will 
 l)ay  thee  aU. 
 
 27  Then  the  Lord  of  that  servant 
 was  moved  with  comjiassion,  and 
 loosed  hun,  andforgave  him  thedebt. 
 
 28  But  the  same  servant  went  out, 
 and  fomid  one  of  his  fellowservants, 
 wliich  owed  him  an  hmich'ed  '^  pence : 
 and  he  laid  hands  on  him,  and  took 
 him  by  tlie  thi-oat,  saying,  Pay  me 
 that  thou  owest. 
 
 29  And  his  fellowservant  fell  down 
 at  his  feet,  and  besought  him,  say- 
 ing, Have  patience  with  me,  and  I 
 will  pay  thee  all. 
 
 30  And  he  would  not :  but  went  and 
 cast  him  into  prison,  till  he  should 
 pay  the  debt. 
 
 31  So  when  his  fellowservants  saw 
 what  was  done,  they  were  very  soiiy, 
 and  came,  and  told  unto  their  lord 
 all  that  was  done. 
 
 32  Then  his  lord,  after  that  he  had 
 called  him,  said  imto  him,  0  thou 
 wicked  servant,  I  forgave  thee  all 
 that  debt  because  thou  dosiredst  me : 
 
 33  Shouldest  not  thoii  also  have 
 had  compassion  ou  thy  fellowser- 
 vant, even  as  I  had  pity  on  thee  ? 
 
 34  And  his  lord  was  wroth,  and  de- 
 hvered  him  to  the  tormentors,  till  he 
 should  x»ay  all  that  was  due  mito  him. 
 
 35  So  likewise  shall  my  heavenly 
 Father  do  also  mito  you,  if  ye  from 
 yoiu*  hearts  forgive  not  every  one 
 his  brother  then-  trespasses. 
 
 1881 
 
 20  For  where  two  or  three  are 
 gathered  together  in  my  name, 
 thei-o  am  I  ni  the  midst  of  them. 
 
 21  Then  came  Peter,  and  said 
 to  hun.  Lord,  how  oft  shall  my 
 brother  sui  against  me,  and  I 
 forgive  him  ?  mitil  seven  tunes  ? 
 
 22  Jesus  saith  mito  him,  I  say  not 
 imto  thee,  UutU  seven  times; 
 but,  Until  1  seventy  times  seven. 
 
 23  Therefore  is  the  kingdom  of 
 heaven  likened  imto  a  certain 
 king,  which  would  make  a  reck- 
 
 21  oning  with  his  2  servants.  And 
 when  he  had  begun  to  reckon, 
 one  was  brought  unto  him, 
 which  owed  him  ten  thousand 
 
 25  3  talents.  But  forasmuch  as  he 
 had  not  vhcreirith  to  x^ay,  his 
 lord  conmianded  him  to  be  sold, 
 and  his  wife,  and  chdch-en,  and 
 all  that  he  had,  and  payment 
 
 26  to  bo  made.  The  ^servant  there- 
 fore fell  do^Ti  and  worshijiped 
 him,  saying.  Lord,  have  j^atience 
 with  me,  and  I  will  pay  thee  all. 
 
 27  And  the  lurd  of  that  ^servant, 
 bemg  moved  with  compassion, 
 released  him,    and  forgave  hun 
 
 23  the  ^debt.  But  that  ■*  servant 
 went  out,  and  foimd  one  of  his 
 fellow-servants,  which  owed  him 
 a  hmidred  "^ pence:  and  he  laid 
 hold  on  him,  and  took  him  by 
 the  throat,    saying.    Pay  what 
 
 29  thou  owest.  So  his  fellow-ser- 
 vant fell  down  and  besought 
 him,  sayuig.  Have  i^atience  with 
 
 30  me,  and  I  will  pay  thee.  And 
 he  would  not :  but  went  and  cast 
 him  into  prison,  till  he  should 
 
 31  x>ay  that  which  was  due.  So 
 when  his  fellow- servants  saw 
 what  was  done,  they  were  ex- 
 ceeding soiTy,  and  came  and  told 
 imto  then-  lord  all  that  was  done. 
 
 32  Then  his  lord  called  him  imto 
 him,  and  saith  to  him,  Thou 
 wicked  ^servant,  I  forgave  thee 
 all  that  debt,  because  thou  be- 
 
 33  soughtest  me:  shouldest  not 
 thou  also  have  had  mercy  on 
 thy  fellow-servant,    even    as   I 
 
 34  had  mercy  on  thee?  And  his 
 lord  was  wroth,  and  delivered 
 him   to   the   tonnentors,  till  he 
 
 35  should  pay  aU  that  was  due.  So 
 shall  also  my  heavenly  Father  do 
 imto  you,  if  ye  forgive  not  every 
 one  his  brother  from  your  hearts. 
 
 lOr, 
 
 seventy 
 
 times 
 
 and 
 
 seven 
 
 2Gr. 
 
 bomi- 
 
 so'vants. 
 
 3Tlli3 
 
 talent 
 w.as  pro- 
 bably 
 worth 
 
 about 
 £240. 
 
 *C.r. 
 bond- 
 servant. 
 
 6Gr. 
 loan. 
 
 6  The 
 word  in 
 the 
 Greek 
 denotes 
 n  coin 
 worth 
 about 
 eight 
 penco 
 half- 
 penny. 
 
42 
 
 S.    MATTHEW. 
 
 XIX.  1 
 
 •Mark 
 10.  1. 
 
 •  Gen.  1 
 
 a. 
 
 Kph.  5. 
 31. 
 
 ♦  1  Cor. 
 «.16. 
 
 ♦  Dcut. 
 24.  1. 
 
 •  cli.  6. 
 82. 
 
 Mark  10. 
 11. 
 
 Luke  10. 
 18. 
 
 1  Cor. 
 7.  II. 
 
 •  Murk 
 10.  13. 
 Luke  IS. 
 15. 
 
 1611 
 
 19  Aiitl  it  camo  to  pa*?s,  'tliat 
 when  Jfsus  had  liiiislicil  these  say- 
 ings, he  <lc]iarti(l  from  GaUlee,  aud 
 came  into  the  coasts  of  Judica,  be- 
 yond .lorihui : 
 
 2  And  (;rcat  multitudes  foUo-n-ed 
 him.  and  lie  liealed  thorn  thei-e. 
 
 3  ^1  Tlie  riiarisces  also  came  unto 
 huu,  temi)tinn  him,  and  saying  mito 
 him,  Is  it  lawful  for  a  man  to  pat 
 away  his  wife  for  every  cause? 
 
 4  And  he  answered,  and  said  tmto 
 them.  Have  ye  not  read,  'that  ho 
 ■which  made  tliem  at  the  beginning, 
 made  them  male  and  female? 
 
 5  And  said,  *l\)r  this  cause  shall 
 a  man  leave  father  and  mother,  aud 
 shall  cleave  to  his  wife:  and  'they 
 twain  sh.all  be  one  flesh. 
 
 6  ^\^lereforo  tliey  arc  no  more 
 twain,  but  one  flesh.  AVTiat  there- 
 fore God  hath  joined  together,  let 
 not  man  ]iut  asunder. 
 
 7  They  say  unto  liim.  •  Wliy  did  Mo- 
 ses thi  n  eiiniiiiaiid  to  give  a  writuig 
 of  divi  in-enn-nt,  and  tn  i)ut  her  away  ? 
 
 8  He  saith  mito  them,  Moses,  be- 
 cause of  the  har(biess  of  your  hearts, 
 suffered  you  to  put  nway  your  wives : 
 but  from  the  beginning  it  was  not 
 so. 
 
 9  '.-^Jid  I  say  unto  you.  "Whosoever 
 shall  put  away  his  wife,  except  it 
 be  for  fornication,  and  shall  marry 
 another,  committeth  adultery:  and 
 whoso  marrieth  her  which  is  put 
 away,  doth  commit  adultery. 
 
 10  ^i  His  disciples  say  unto  him.  If 
 the  case  of  the  man  be  .so  with  his 
 wife,  it  is  not  good  to  marry. 
 
 11  But  he  said  unto  them.  All  men 
 cannot  receive  this  saying,  save  they 
 to  whom  it  is  given. 
 
 12  For  there  are  some  Kunuchs, 
 which  were  so  born  from  their  mo- 
 ther's wond>:  and  there  are  some 
 Eunuchs,  which  were  made  Eranichs 
 of  men :  and  tliere  bo  Emiuchs, 
 which  have  made  themselves  Eu- 
 nuchs for  the  kingdom  of  heaven's 
 sake.  He  that  is  able  to  receive  it, 
 let  him  rcci'ive  it. 
 
 1.S  %  '  Then  were  there  brought  im- 
 to  him  little  children,  that  he  .should 
 put  his  hands  on  them,  and  jiray: 
 and  the  disciples  relndied  them. 
 
 11  But  .lesuH  said.  Suffer  little 
 children,  and  forbid  them  not  to 
 come  unto  me:  for  of  such  is  the 
 kingdom  of  heaven. 
 
 1831 
 19     And  it  came  to  pass  when  Je- 
 sus had  finished  tlu  so  words,  lie 
 departed  from  (falilec,  and  came 
 uito   the   borders  of  Juda'a  be- 
 
 2  yond  Jordan;  and  great  multi- 
 tudes followed  him ;  and  he  heal* 
 ed  them  there. 
 
 3  And  there  came  nnto  him 
 'Pharisees,  tempting  him,  and 
 saying,  Is  it  hawfid  /or  a  man 
 to  put  away  his  wife  for  every 
 
 4  cause  ?  And  he  answered  and 
 said,  Have  ye  not  read,  that  he 
 which  ''made  tlirm  from  the  bc- 
 giunuig  made  them    male    and 
 
 5  female,  and  said.  For  this  cause 
 shall  a  man  leave  his  father  and 
 mother,  and  shall  cleave  to  his 
 wife;    and   the   twain   shall   be- 
 
 6  come  one  flesh?  So  that  they 
 are  no  more  twain,  but  one  flesh. 
 What  therefore  God  hath  joined 
 together,  let  not  man  put  asim- 
 
 7  der.  They  say  imto  him.  Why 
 then  did  Moses  command  lo  give 
 a  bill  of  divorcement,  and  to  put 
 
 8  Iter  away  ?  He  saith  unto  them, 
 Moses  for  your  hardness  of  heart 
 suffered  yotx  to  put  away  your 
 wives :   but  from  the  begimung 
 
 9  it  hath  not  been  so.  AjkI  I  say 
 imto  you.  Whosoever  shall  put 
 away  his  wife,  ^excejit  for  for- 
 nication, and  shall  many  ano- 
 ther, committeth  adultery  :  '  and 
 he  that  marrieth  her  wlien  she 
 is   put  away  conunitteth    adul- 
 
 10  tery.     The    disciples    say   mito 
 hun,  If  the  case  of  the  man  is 
 so  with  his  wife,  it  is  not  ex- 
 it pedient  to  man-y.     But  he  said 
 
 unto  them.  All  men  camiot  re- 
 ceive  this   saying,   but   they  to 
 
 12  whom  it  is  given.  For  there 
 are  eunuchs,  which  were  so  bom 
 from  their  mother's  womb :  and 
 there  are  eunuchs,  which  were 
 made  eunuchs  by  men :  and  there 
 are  emuichs,  which  made  them- 
 selves emiuchs  for  the  khigdom 
 of  heaven's  sake.  He  that  is  able 
 to  receive  it,  let  him  receive  it. 
 
 13  Then  were  there  brought  unto 
 hun  little  children,  that  he  should 
 lay  his  hands  on  them,  and  jtray : 
 antl  the  diseijiles  rebuked  them. 
 
 1 1  But  Jesus  said.  Suffer  the  little 
 chil(h-en,  and  forbid  them  not, 
 to  come  nnto  me :  for  of  such 
 is    the    kingdom     of     heaven. 
 
 1  Many 
 
 autliofi- 
 
 tk'S, 
 
 8omo 
 
 ancient, 
 
 insert 
 
 the. 
 
 •  Some 
 ancient 
 autliori- 
 ties  read 
 created. 
 
 *  Some 
 
 ancient 
 
 autliori- 
 
 ties  read 
 
 saving 
 
 for  the 
 
 came  of 
 
 fiinti- 
 
 cation, 
 
 loaketii 
 
 tier  an 
 
 aittittcr- 
 
 est :  as 
 
 in  ch.  V. 
 
 3i 
 
 'The  fol- 
 low) njj 
 words, 
 lo  llio 
 end  of 
 tlio 
 verse, 
 are  omit- 
 ted by 
 some 
 nncii'nt 
 autiiuri- 
 lies. 
 
XIX.  29 
 
 S.    MATTHEW, 
 
 43 
 
 IQll 
 
 15  And  he  laid  his  handa  on  them, 
 and  departed  thence. 
 
 16  1[  ♦  And  behold,  one  came  and 
 said  unto  huu.  Good  master,  what 
 good  thmg  sh.iU  I  do,  that  I  may 
 have  eternal  life  ? 
 
 17  And  he  said  unto  him,  Why 
 callest  thou  me  good?  there  is 
 none  good  but  one,  that  is  God : 
 but  if  thou  wilt  cuter  into  life,  keep 
 the  conmiandments. 
 
 18  He  saith  mito  him.  Which?  Je- 
 ans said,  *  Thou  shalt  do  no  murder, 
 Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery. 
 Thou  shalt  not  steal.  Thou  shalt 
 not  bear  false  witness, 
 
 19  Honour  thy  father  and  thy 
 mother;  and.  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
 ueighboiu'  as  thysoU. 
 
 20  The  yomig  man  saith  unto  him, 
 AH  these  things  have  I  kept  from 
 my  youth  up :  what  lack  I  yet  ? 
 
 21  Jesus  said  mito  him.  If  thou 
 wilt  be  perfect,  go  and  sell  that  thou 
 hast,  and  give  to  the  poor,  and  thou 
 ahalt  have  treasm-e  in  heaven :  and 
 come  and  follow  me. 
 
 22  But  when  the  young  man  heard 
 that  saying,  he  went  away  sorrow- 
 f lU :  for  he  had  gi-eat  possessions. 
 
 23  U  Then  said  Jesus  unto  his  dis- 
 ciples. Verily  I  say  imto  you,  that 
 a  rich  man  shall  hardly  enter  into 
 the  kingdom  of  heaven. 
 
 21  And  agaui  I  say  imto  you.  It  is 
 easier  for  a  camel  to  go  thiough  the 
 eye  of  a  needle,  than  for  a  rich  man 
 to  enter  mto  the  kmgdom  of  God. 
 
 25  'WTien  his  disciples  heard  it,  they 
 were  exoeeiliugly  amazed,  saying. 
 Who  then  can  be  saved  ? 
 
 26  But  Jesus  beheld  them,  and  said 
 unto  them.  With  men  this  is  im- 
 possible, but  with  God  all  things 
 are  possible. 
 
 27  H  "Then  answered  Peter,  and 
 said  unto  him.  Behold,  we  have  for- 
 saken all,  and  followed  thee,  what 
 shall  we  have  therefore  ? 
 
 28  And  Jesus  said  mito  them.  Ve- 
 rily I  say  unto  you,  that  ye  which 
 have  followed  me,  in  the  regenera- 
 tion when  the  Son  of  man  shall  sit 
 in  the  thi'one  of  his  glory,  *  ye  also 
 shall  sit  upou  twelve  thrones,  judg- 
 ing the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 
 
 29  And  evei-y  one  that  hath 
 forsaken  houses,  or  brethren, 
 or  sisters,  or  father,  or  mother, 
 or    wife,    or    childi-en,    or    lands. 
 
 1881 
 
 15  And  ho  laid  his  handa  on  them, 
 and  departed  thence. 
 
 16  And  behold,  one  came  to  him 
 and  said,  i^j^aster,  what  good 
 thing  shall   I   do,   that  I    may 
 
 17  have  eternal  life  ?  And  he  said 
 unto  him,  'Why  askest  thou  me 
 concerning  that  which  is  good? 
 One  there  is  who  is  good :  but 
 if  thou  woiUdest  enter  into  life, 
 
 IS  keep  the  commandments.  He 
 saith  mito  him,  Which?  And 
 Jesus  said.  Thou  shalt  not  kill. 
 Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery. 
 Thou  shalt  not  steal.  Thou  shalt 
 
 19  not  bear  false  witness.  Honour 
 thy  father  and  thy  mother :  and. 
 Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour 
 
 20  as  thyself.  The  young  man 
 saith  mito  him.  All  these  thhigs 
 have  I  observed :   what  lack  I 
 
 21  yet?  JesiLS  said  unto  him,  If 
 thou  wonkiest  be  perfect,  go, 
 sell  that  thou  hast,  and  give  to 
 the  poor,  and  thou  shalt  have 
 treasui'c  ui  heaven :    and  come, 
 
 22  follow  me.  But  when  the  yomig 
 man  heard  the  saying,  he  went 
 away  sorrowful ;  for  he  was  one 
 that  had  gi'eat  possessions. 
 
 23  And  Jesus  said  imto  his  dis- 
 ciples. Verily  I  say  imto  you. 
 It  is  hard  for  a  rich  man  to 
 enter  into  the  kingdom  of  hea- 
 
 21  ven.  And  again  I  say  unto  you. 
 It  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  go 
 through  a  needle's  eye,  than  for 
 a  rich  man  to   enter  mto    the 
 
 25  kingdom  of  God.  And  when 
 the  ilisciples  heard  it,  they  were 
 astonished  exceeiUngly,   saying, 
 
 26  WTio  then  can  be  saved?  And 
 Jesus  looking  upon  them  said  to 
 them,  With  men  this  is  impos- 
 sible;   but  with  God  all  thmgs 
 
 27  are  possible.  Then  answered 
 Peter  and  said  unto  him.  Lo,  we 
 have  left  all,  and  followed  thee ; 
 
 28  what  then  shall  we  have  ?  And 
 Jesus  said  unto  them.  Verily  I 
 say  imto  you,  that  ye  wluch 
 have  followed  nie,  in  the  re- 
 generation when  the  Son  of  man 
 shall  sit  on  the  throne  of  his 
 glory,  ye  also  shall  sit  upon 
 twelve     thrones,     judging     the 
 
 29  twelve  tribes  of  Israel.  And 
 every  one  that  hath  left  houses, 
 or  brethren,  or  sisters,  or  father, 
 or  mother,^  or  children,  or  lands. 
 
 1  Or, 
 
 Tmciit-r 
 
 2  Some 
 ancient 
 autbori- 
 ties  road 
 Good 
 Master. 
 See 
 
 .Mark  I. 
 17;  Luko 
 xviiL  18. 
 
 3  Some 
 ancient 
 autliori- 
 ties  read 
 
 caltcst 
 thou  me 
 pood? 
 ^None  is 
 good 
 'save  one, 
 even 
 God. 
 See 
 
 Mark  x. 
 18;  Luke 
 xviii.  ly. 
 
 4  Many 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties add 
 or  wife ; 
 as  in 
 Luke 
 xviii.  29. 
 
44 
 
 S.    MATTHEW. 
 
 XIX.  29 
 
 •  ch.  20. 
 IC. 
 
 Mark  10. 
 31. 
 Luke  13. 
 
 Roman 
 
 ciijhth 
 
 part  0/ 
 
 <in 
 
 ounce, 
 
 trhirh 
 
 aflerfn;: 
 
 sh  illt'iws 
 
 the 
 
 ouncCj  U 
 
 teven 
 
 pence 
 
 half- 
 
 pennjf. 
 
 1611 
 
 for  m.T  Name's  sake,  shall  receive 
 an  liiuiclrodfuUl,  aiiil  shall  inherit 
 cverliistiiif;  \\U. 
 
 30  •  But  many  that  are  first,  sliall 
 bo  last,  and  the  last  shall  be  first. 
 
 <  Or, 
 have 
 conti- 
 nued one 
 hour 
 onty. 
 
 20  For  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
 like  unto  a  man  that  is  an  house- 
 holder, which  went  out  early  in  the 
 morning  to  hire  labourers  into  his 
 ^■incyard. 
 
 2  And  when  he  had  agreed  with  the 
 labourers  for  a  i)enny  a  day,  he 
 sent  tbeni  uito  his  vineyard. 
 
 3  AiiA  he  went  out  about  tlie  third 
 hour,  and  saw  others  standing  idle 
 hi  the  marketplace, 
 
 -1  And  said  mito  them,  Go  ye  also 
 uito  the  vineyard,  and  whatsoever 
 IS  right,  I  will  give  you.  And  they 
 went  their  way. 
 
 5  Again  he  went  out  about  the  sixth 
 and  ninth  liuiu-,  and  (hd  likewise. 
 
 6  And  about  tlio  eleventh  hour,  he 
 went  out,  and  found  other.s  standing 
 idle,  and  saidi  unto  them.  Why  stand 
 ye  here  all  thi^  d.iy  idle  ? 
 
 7  They  say  unto"  him.  Because  no 
 man  hath  hired  us.  He  saith  imto 
 them,  (Jo  ye  also  into  the  vuieyard : 
 and  whatsoever  is  right,  that  shall 
 ye  receive. 
 
 8  So  when  even  was  come,  the  lord 
 of  the  -s-ineyard  saith  unto  his 
 Steward,  Call  the  labourers,  and 
 give  tliem  their  hire,  beguming  from 
 the  last,  unto  the  llrst. 
 
 9  And  when  they  came  (hat  irere 
 hired  about  the  eleventh  hour,  they 
 received  eveiy  man  a  penny. 
 
 10  But  when  the  fii-st  came,  they 
 supposed  that  they  sliould  have  re- 
 ceived more,  and  they  likewise  re- 
 ceived every  man  a  penny. 
 
 H  And  when  they  had  received  it, 
 they  niunrmred  against  the  good- 
 man  of  the  hinise, 
 
 1'2  Sa.vuig,  These  last  I  have  wrought 
 hut  one  hour,  and  then  liast  made 
 them  equal  unto  us,  which  have 
 lionie  the  burden,  andheat  (if  the  day. 
 
 IHIiutheansweriidoiicof  themaiid 
 said.l'Viend.I  do  tliee  no  wrong:  didst 
 not  thou  agree  with  me  for  a  penny? 
 
 11  Take  that  thine  is,  and  go  thy 
 way,  I  vril!  give  unto  this  last,  eveii 
 as  luito  thee. 
 
 V>  Is  it  not  lawful  for  me  to  do 
 what  I  will  with  mine  own  ?  Is  thhio 
 eyo  evil,  because  I  am  good? 
 
 1881 
 
 for  my  name's  sake,  shall  re- 
 ceive i  a  lumdredfold,  and  shall 
 
 30  iidierit  eternal  life.  But  many 
 shall    be    last    that    are    first; 
 
 20and  first  that  arc  last.  For 
 the  kuigdom  of  heaven  is 
 like  nnto  a  man  that  is  a 
 householder,  which  went  out 
 early  in  the  mornmg  to  hire 
 labourers  uito  his  vineyard. 
 '2  And  when  he  had  agreed  with 
 the  labourers  for  a  '^jienny  a 
 day,  he  sent  them  into  his  vine- 
 
 3  yard.  And  he  went  out  about 
 the  third  hour,  and  saw  others 
 standuig    in    the    marketplace 
 
 ■1  iiUe;  and  to  them  he  said. 
 Go  ye  also  into  Uie  vineyard, 
 and  whatsoever  is  riglit  I  will 
 give  yon.    And  they  went  their 
 
 .>  way.  .\gaui  he  went  out  about 
 the   sixtli   and   the  ninth  hour, 
 
 C  and  ihd  likewise.  And  about 
 the  eleventh  fumr  he  went  out, 
 and  found  others  standing ;  and 
 he  saith  unto  them,  Wliy  stand 
 
 7  ye  here  all  the  day  idle  ?  They 
 say  unto  hun.  Because  no  man 
 hath  hired  us.  He  saith  mito 
 them,  Go  ye  also  into  tlic  vine- 
 
 8  yard.  .And  when  even  was 
 come,  the  lord  of  the  vineyard 
 saith  unto  his  steward,  "Call 
 tlie  labourers,  and  pay  them 
 their  hire,   beginnmg  from  the 
 
 9  last  unto  the  first.  And  when 
 they  came  that  rrere  hired  about 
 the  eleventh  hour,  tliev  received 
 
 10  every  man  a  Speimy.  "And  when 
 the  first  came,  they  supposed 
 that  they  would  receive  more ; 
 and  tliey  likewise  received  every 
 
 11  man  a  ■-'iienny.  And  when  they 
 received  it,   they  murmured  a- 
 
 12  gainst  the  householder,  saymg. 
 These  last  have  spent  hut  one 
 hour,  and  thou  liast  made  them 
 equal  unto  us,  which  have 
 borne   the   burden  of    the    day 
 
 13  and  the  "scorcliing  heat.  But 
 he  answered  and  said  to  one 
 of  them,  Frienil.  I  do  lli<o  no 
 wrong:    didst    not    thou    agree 
 
 11  witli  me  for  a  2penny?  Take  up 
 that  whicli  is  thuie,"aud  go  thy 
 way ;  it  is  my  w  ill  to  give  mito 
 
 1.")  this  last,  even  as  unto  thee.  Is 
 it  not  lawful  for  me  to  do  wliat 
 I  w  ill  with  mme  own  ?  or  is  thine 
 eye  evil,  because  I  am  good? 
 
 *  8omo 
 
 andcnt 
 
 nuthnri- 
 
 tics  read 
 
 mani* 
 
 /old. 
 
 SSco 
 niarxlnal 
 note  on 
 cli.  xviii 
 28. 
 
 '  Or.  hot 
 vimi 
 
XX.  30 
 
 S.   MATTHEW. 
 
 45 
 
 1611 
 
 IG  *  So  the  last  shall  be  fii-st,  and 
 the  fii'st  last :  for  luauy  be  called, 
 but  few  chosen. 
 
 17  1[  *Aiid  Jesus  gomg  uj)  to  Jeru- 
 salem, took  the  twelve  disciples  apart 
 in  the  way,  and  said  unto  them. 
 
 IS  Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem, 
 and  the  Son  of  man  shall  be  be- 
 trayed mito  the  chief  Priests,  and 
 mito  the  Scribes,  and  they  shall 
 condemn  huu  to  death, 
 
 19  *Aud  shall  deliver  him  to  the 
 Gentiles  to  mock,  and  to  scom';j:e, 
 and  to  crucify  him :  and  the  thii-d 
 day  he  shall  rise  again. 
 
 20  1[  *Then  came  to  him  the 
 mother  of  Zebedee's  childi-en,  with 
 her  sons,  worshipping  him,  and  de- 
 bU'ing  a  certaui  thing  of  him. 
 
 21  And  he  said  unto  her.  What 
 wUt  thou?  She  saith  unto  him. 
 Grant,  that  these  my  two  sons  may 
 sit,  the  one  ou  thy  right  hand,  and 
 the  other  on  the  left  in  thy  kingdom. 
 
 2'2  But  Jesus  answered,  and  said. 
 Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask.  Ai-e  yc 
 able  to  di-ink  of  the  cup  that  I  shall 
 di'iuk  of,  and  to  be  baptized  \vith  the 
 bai>tism  that  I  am  baptized  with? 
 They  say  unto  him,  We  are  able. 
 
 '23  And  he  saith  unto  them.  Ye 
 shall  di'ink  indeed  of  my  cup,  and 
 be  bax>tized  with  the  baptism  that 
 I  am  baptized  with :  but  to  sit  ou 
 my  right  hand,  and  ou  my  left,  is 
 not  mine  to  give,  but  it  shall  he 
 given  to  them  for  whom  it  is  pre- 
 pared of  my  father. 
 
 2-1  And  wheu  the  ten  heard  it, 
 they  were  moved  with  indignation 
 against  the  two  brethi-en. 
 
 25  But  Jesus  called  them  luito 
 him,  and  said,  *  Y'e  know  that  the 
 princes  of  the  Gentiles  esercise 
 dominion  over  them,  and  they  that 
 are  great,  exercise  authority  upon 
 them. 
 
 26  But  it  shall  not  be  so  among 
 you :  But  whosoever  will  bu  great  a- 
 mong  you,  let  him  be  your  minister. 
 
 27  And  whosoever  will  be  chief 
 among  you,  let  him  be  youi-  servant. 
 
 28  Even  as  the  *  Son  of  man  came 
 not  to  be  ministered  unto,  but  to 
 minister,  and  to  give  his  life  a  ran- 
 som for  many. 
 
 29  *AndastheydepartedfromJei-i- 
 cho.  a  great  multitude  followed  him. 
 
 30  ^f  -Vnd  behold,  two  blind  men  sit- 
 ting by  the  way  side,  when  they  heard 
 
 1881 
 
 10  So  the  last  shall  be  fh'st,  and 
 the  first  last. 
 
 17  And  as  Jesus  was  going  up  to 
 Jerusalem,  he  took  the  twelve 
 disciples  apart,  and  in  the  way 
 
 18  he  said  unto  them.  Behold,  we 
 go  up  to  Jerusalem;  and  the 
 Son  of  man  shall  be  deUvered 
 unto  the  chief  piiests  and  scribes ; 
 and  they  shaU  condemn  him  to 
 
 19  death,  and  shall  dehver  him 
 unto  the  Gentries  to  mock,  and 
 to  scom-ge,  and  to  crucify :  and 
 the  third  day  he  shall  be  raised 
 up. 
 
 20  Then  came  to  him  the  mother 
 of  the  sons  of  Zebedco  with 
 her  sons,  worshiiii)mg  him,  and 
 R'ikiug  a  certain  thing  of  hnn. 
 
 21  And  he  said  mito  her,  "What 
 wouldest  thou?  She  saith  mito 
 him,  Command  that  these  my 
 two  sons  may  sit,  one  on  thy 
 i-ight    hand,    and    one    on    thy 
 
 22  left  hand,  in  thy  kingdom.  But 
 Jesus  answered  and  said,  Y'e 
 know  not  what  ye  ask.  Ai'e  ye 
 able  to  (h'iak  the  cup  that  I  am 
 about  to  di'ink?  They  say  tm- 
 to  him,  We  are  able.  He  saith 
 unto  them.  My  cup  indeed  ye 
 shall  diink:  but  to  sit  on  my 
 right  hand,  and  ou  mri  left 
 hand,  is  not  mine  to  give,  but 
 it  %s  for  them  for  whom  it 
 hath  been  prepared  of  my  Fa- 
 ther. Aud  wheu  the  ten  heard 
 it,  they  were  moved  with  in- 
 dignation   ccncerniug    the    two 
 
 25  brethi'en.  But  Jesus  called 
 them  unto  him,  and  said.  Ye 
 know  that  the  rulers  of  the 
 Gentiles  lord  it  over  them,  and 
 then'  gi'eat  ones  exercise  autho- 
 
 26  rity  over  them.  Not  so  shall 
 it  be  among  you:  but  whoso- 
 ever woidd  become  gi'eat  among 
 you    shall    be    yom-   ^minister; 
 
 27  and  whosoever  woidd  bo  fii'st 
 among  you  shall  be  yoiu-  ^ser- 
 
 28  vant:  even  as  the  Son  of 
 man  came  not  to  bo  minis- 
 tered unto,  but  to  minister,  aud 
 to  give  his  life  a  ransom  for 
 many. 
 
 29  And  as  they  went  out  from 
 Jericho,     a     gi-eat      multitude 
 
 30  followed  hini.  Aud  behold, 
 two  bhud  men  sitting  by  the 
 way    side,    when    they    hcai'd 
 
 23 
 
 2-1 
 
 servant 
 
 2Gr. 
 bond' 
 servant. 
 
46 
 
 S.   MATTHEW. 
 
 XX.  30 
 
 *  .Mark 
 11.1. 
 I.uke  19. 
 2». 
 
 •  l8.  61 
 11. 
 
 Zcdi.  0. 
 9. 
 
 John  12. 
 IS. 
 
 •  Mark 
 Jl.  4. 
 
 •  .Mark 
 n.  1.5. 
 I.uke  19. 
 4.i. 
 
 .lulili  2. 
 13. 
 
 laii 
 
 Uiat  Jesus  [lassi-il  b.v,  critil  out. 
 saying.  Have  mercy  on  ns,  0  Lord, 
 thou  son  of  Uavid. 
 
 31  And  the  multitude  rebuked 
 them,  because  they  sbould  hold 
 their  jieace:  but  they  cried  the 
 more,  saying,  Have  mercy  on  us, 
 O  Ijord,  thou  son  of  David. 
 
 32  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and  called 
 them,  and  said.  What  will  ye  tliat  I 
 shall  do  unto  you  ? 
 
 33  They  say  unto  him,  Lord,  that 
 our  eyes  may  be  opened. 
 
 3-1  So  Jesus  hail  compassion  on 
 them,  and  touched  tlieir  eyes:  and 
 immediately  their  eyes  received 
 sight,  and  they  followed  him. 
 
 21  And  *  when  they  drew  nigh 
 unto  Jerusalem,  and  were  come 
 to  Bethphago,  unto  the  moimt  of 
 Olives,  then  sent  Jesus  two  Dis- 
 ciples, 
 
 2  Saying  nnto  them,  Go  into 
 tlic  village  over  against  you,  and 
 straightway  ye  shall  l:nd  an  Ass 
 tied,  and  a  colt  with  her:  loose 
 them,  and  bring  them  imto  nic. 
 
 3  i\jid  if  any  man  say  ought  mito 
 you,  ye  shall  say.  The  Lord  hath 
 need  of  them,  and  straightway  he 
 will  send  them. 
 
 4  All  tills  was  done,  that  it  might 
 be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by 
 the  Prophet,  saying, 
 
 5  •  Tell  ye  the  daughter  of  Sion, 
 Behold,  thy  king  cometh  unto  thee, 
 meek,  and  sitting  upon  an  Ass,  and 
 a  colt,  the  foal  of  an  Asa. 
 
 G  •  And  the  Disciples  went,  and  did 
 as  Jesus  conmianded  them, 
 
 7  And  brought  the  Ass,  and  the 
 colt,  and  put  on  them  their  clothes, 
 and  they  set  him  thereon. 
 
 8  And  a  very  great  multitude 
 spread  their  garments  in  tlie  way, 
 others  cut  down  branches  from  the 
 trees,  and  strawed  them  in  the  way. 
 
 9  ^Vnd  the  multitudes  that  went 
 before,  and  that  followed,  cried, 
 saying,  Ilosanna  to  the  son  of 
 David:  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh 
 in  the  Name  of  the  Lortl,  Hosanua 
 m  the  highest. 
 
 10  ♦And  when  ho  was  como  into 
 Jerusalem,  all  the  city  was  moved, 
 saying.  Who  is  this  ? 
 
 11  AJid  the  multitude  said,  This  is 
 Jesus  the  I'rophet  of  Nazareth  of 
 Galilee. 
 
 31 
 
 32 
 
 21 
 
 1881 
 
 that  Jesus  was  passuig  by, 
 cried  out,  saying.  Lord,  have 
 mercy  on  us,  thou  son  of  Darid. 
 .\nd  the  nnUtitude  rebuked  them, 
 that  they  should  hold  their 
 peace:  but  they  cried  out  the 
 more,  saying.  Lord,  have  mercy 
 on  us,  thou  son  of  David.  .And 
 Jesus  stood  still,  and  called 
 them,  and  said,  What  will  yc 
 that  I  should  do  unto  you? 
 They  say  unto  him.  Lord,  that 
 our  eyes  may  be  ojieued.  And 
 Jesus,  being  moved  with  com- 
 passion, touched  their  eyes :  and 
 straightway  they  re  ceived  theii* 
 sight,  and  followed  liim. 
 
 And  when  they  drew  nigh 
 mito  Jerusalem,  and  came  imto 
 Bethphage,  mito  the  niomit  of 
 Olives,  then  Jesus  sent  two  dis- 
 ciples, sajTng  unto  them.  Go  in- 
 to the  \-illage  that  is  over  against 
 yon,  and  straightway  ye  shall 
 iind  an  ass  tied,  and  a  cult  with 
 her:  loose  them,  and  bruig  tlujn 
 unto  me.  And  if  an.v  one  say 
 aught  mito  you,  yc  shall  say. 
 The  Lonl  hath  need  of  them; 
 and  straightway  he  will  send 
 them.  Now  this  is  come  to  pass, 
 tliat  it  might  be  fulfilled  wliich 
 was  spoken  'by  the  prophet, 
 saying, 
 Tell  ye  the  daughter  of  Zion, 
 Behold,  thy  King  cometh  unto 
 
 thee. 
 Meek,  and  riding  upon  an  ass, 
 And  upon  a  colt  the  foal  of  an 
 
 ass. 
 And  the  disciples  went,  and  did 
 even  as  Jesus  appointed  them, 
 and  brought  the  ass,  and  the 
 colt,  and  jiut  on  them  theii-  gar- 
 ments; and  he  sat  thereon.  And 
 the  most  part  of  the  multitude 
 spread  their  garments  in  the  way ; 
 and  others  cut  branches  from  the 
 trees,  and  sjiread  them  in  the 
 way.  And  the  multitudes  that 
 went  before  him,  and  that  follow- 
 ed, cried,  saying,  Hosanua  to  the 
 eon  of  David :  Blessed  is  he  that 
 cometh  in  tlie  name  of  the  Lord ; 
 Hosanna  in  the  highest.  And 
 when  he  was  come  mto  Jerusa- 
 lem, aU  the  city  was  stirred,  say- 
 ing. Who  is  tliis  ■?  And  the  nnUfi- 
 tudes  said,  Tliis  is  the  prophet, 
 Jesus,  from  Nazareth  of  GoSilec. 
 
 'Or, 
 through 
 
XXI.  24 
 
 S.    MATTHEW. 
 
 47 
 
 1611 
 
 12  If  And  Jesus  "u-ciit  iuto  tlie 
 temple  of  God,  and  cast  out  all 
 them  tliat  sold  and  bou';lit  in  the 
 Temple,  and  overthrew  the  tables  of 
 the  moneychangers,  and  the  seats 
 of  them  that  sold  doves, 
 
 13  And  said  unto  them,  It  is  writ- 
 ten, *  My  house  shall  bo  called  the 
 house  of  prayer,  *but  ye  have  made 
 it  a  den  of  thieves. 
 
 14  And  the  blhid  and  the  lame 
 came  to  him  in  the  Temple,  and  he 
 healed  them. 
 
 15  And  when  the  chief  Priests  and 
 Scribes  saw  the  wonderfid  thmgs 
 that  he  did,  and  the  childi'en  cryuig 
 in  the  temple,  and  saymg,  Hosanna 
 to  the  son  of  Da^id,  they  were  sore 
 displeased, 
 
 16  And  said  mito  him,  Hearest  thou 
 what  these  say '?  And  Jesus  saith 
 unto  them.  Yea,  have  ye  never  read, 
 *Out  of  the  mouth  of  babes  and 
 sucklings  thou  hast  perfected  praise  ? 
 
 17  %  And  he  left  them,  and  went 
 out  of  the  city  into  Bethany,  and 
 he  lodged  there. 
 
 13  Now  in  the  morning,  as  he  re- 
 turned into  the  city,  he  himgered. 
 
 19  *And  when  he  saw  a  fig  tree  in 
 the  way,  he  came  to  it,  audfound  no- 
 thhig  thereon  but  leaves  only,  and 
 said  unto  it.  Let  no  fruit  grow  on 
 thee  henceforward  for  ever.  And 
 presently  the  fig  tree  withered  away. 
 
 '20  And  when  the  Discii')les  saw  it, 
 they  marvelled,  saying.  How  soon 
 is  the  fig  tree  withered  away? 
 
 21  Jesus  answered,  and  said  unto 
 them.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  if  ye 
 have  faith,  and  doubt  not,  ye  shall 
 not  only  do  tliis  which  is  dvn.e  to 
 the  fig  tree,  but  also,  if  ye  shall  say 
 imto  this  mountam,  Be  thou  re- 
 moved, and  be  thou  cast  iuto  the 
 Sea,  it  shall  be  done. 
 
 22  And  all  things  whatsoever  ye 
 shall  ask  in  prayer,  beUeving,  ye 
 shall  receive. 
 
 23  ^  *  And  when  he  was  come  into 
 the  temple,  the  chief  Priests  and  the 
 Elders  of  the  people  came  unto  him 
 as  he  was  teachiug,  and  said,  By  what 
 authority  doest  thou  these  things? 
 and  who  gave  thee  this  authority? 
 
 24  And  Jesus  answered,  and  said 
 unto  them,  I  also  will  ask  you  one 
 thing,  which  if  ye  tell  me,  I  in  like 
 wise  will  tell  you  by  what  authority 
 I  do  these  things. 
 
 1881 
 
 12  And  Jesus  entered  iuto  the 
 temple  ^of  God.  and  cast  out  all 
 them  that  sold  and  bought  in  the 
 temjde,  and  overthrew  the  tables 
 of  the  money-changers,  and  the 
 seats    of    them    that    sold    the 
 
 13  doves ;  and  he  saith  unto  them. 
 It  is  written.  My  house  shall  be 
 called  a  house  of  prayer :  but  ye 
 
 14  make  it  a  den  of  robbers.  And 
 the  bhnd  and  the  lame  came  to 
 him  in  the  temple :  and  he  healed 
 
 15  them.  But  when  the  chief  priests 
 and  the  scribes  saw  the  wonder- 
 ful thuigs  that  he  did,  and  the 
 chiltheu  that  were  crying  ui  the 
 temple  and  saying,  Hosanna  to 
 the  sou  of    David;    they  were 
 
 16  moved  with  iudignation,  and 
 said  mito  him,  Hearest  thou 
 what  these  are  sayiug?  And 
 Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Yea :  (hd 
 ye  never  read.  Out  of  the  mouth 
 of  babes  and  sucklings  thou  hast 
 
 17  perfected  praise?  And  he  left 
 them,  and  went  forth  out  of  the 
 city  to  Bethany,  and  lodged  there. 
 
 18  is^ow  m  the  monhng  as  ho  rc- 
 tm'ned  to  the  city,  he  hmigered. 
 
 19  And  seemg  ^  a  fig  tree  by  the  way 
 side,  he  came  to  it,  and  fomid 
 nothing  thereon,  but  leaves  only ; 
 and  he  saith  mito  it.  Let  there 
 be  no  fruit  from  thee  hencefor- 
 ward for  ever.  And  immethately 
 
 20  the  fig  tree  withered  away.  And 
 when  the  disciples  saw  it,  they 
 marvelled,  saying.  How  did  the 
 fig  tree  immediately  wither  away? 
 
 21  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
 imto  them,  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
 If  ye  have  faith,  and  doubt  not, 
 ye  shall  not  only  do  what  is  done 
 to  the  fig  tree,  but  even  if  ye 
 shall  say  unto  this  mountain.  Be 
 thou  taken  \vp  and  cast  into  the 
 
 22  sea,  it  shall  be  done.  And  aU 
 thuigs,  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in 
 prayer,  beheviug,  ye  shaU  receive. 
 
 23  And  when  he  was  come  uito  the 
 temple,  the  chief  priests  and  the 
 ciders  of  the  people  came  unto  him 
 as  he  was  teaching,  and  said.  By 
 what  authority  doest  thou  these 
 thuigs  ?  and  who  gave  thee  this 
 
 24  authority  ?  And  Jesus  answered 
 and  said  unto  them,  I  also  vriXi 
 ask  you  one  ^  question,  wliich  if  ye 
 tell  me,  I  likewise  will  teU  you  by 
 what  authoritv  I  do  these  things. 
 
 1  Many 
 Ancient 
 authori- 
 ties omit 
 of  God. 
 
 2  Or,  a 
 siiiijli; 
 
 3Cr. 
 word. 
 
48 
 
 S.   MATTHEW. 
 
 XXI.  25 
 
 •  Is,  6. 1. 
 
 JlT.  2. 
 
 il. 
 
 Mark  12. 
 1. 
 
 Luke  20 
 S. 
 
 •  ch.  20 
 4. 
 John  II. 
 
 £)3. 
 
 1611 
 
 25  The  baptism  of  Joliu,  whence 
 was  it?  from  heaven,  or  of  men? 
 antl  tbey  rt-asoiied  witli  tliemselves 
 sayinf,',  If  we  shall  say.  From  heaven, 
 he  will  say  mito  us,  Why  did  ye  not 
 then  beheve  him  ? 
 
 26  But  if  wo  shall  say,  Of  men,  wc 
 fear  the  i)eoi)le,  •  for  all  hold  John 
 as  a  I'roiihet. 
 
 27  And  they  answered  Jesus,  and 
 said.  We  cannot  tell.  And  he  said 
 mito  thim,  NeitJier  tell  I  you  by 
 what  authority  I  do  these  things. 
 
 28  II  But  what  think  you?  Acer- 
 tain  man  had  two  soris,  and  he  came 
 to  the  first,  and  said.  Son,  go  work 
 to  day  in  my  vineyard. 
 
 29  He  answered,  and  said,  I  will 
 not :  but  aftei'ward  he  rej^cntcd,  and 
 went. 
 
 30  And  he  came  to  the  second,  and 
 said  likewise ;  and  he  answex'cd,  and 
 said,  I  go  sir,  and  went  not. 
 
 31  Whether  of  them  twain  did  the 
 will  of  his  father  ?  They  say  unto 
 him.  The  fii-st.  Jesus  saith  mito 
 them,  Yeiily  I  say  unto  you,  that 
 the  Pubhcaus  and  the  harlots  go 
 into  the  kingdom  of  God  before  you. 
 
 32  For  ♦  John  came  unto  you  in 
 the  way  of  righteousness,  and  ye  be- 
 heved  him  not:  but  the  Pubhcaus 
 and  the  harlots  beheved  Inin.  And 
 ye  when  ye  had  seen  it,  repented  not 
 afterward,  that  ye  might  believe  luni. 
 
 33  *\  Hear  another  parable.  There 
 was  a  certain  householder,  •wliieli 
 planted  a  Vmeyard,  and  hedged  it 
 round  about,  and  (hgged  a  winepress 
 in  it,  and  built  a  tower,  and  let  it 
 out  to  husbandmen,  and  went  into 
 a  fai'  counti-y. 
 
 31  And  when  the  time  of  the  fniit 
 drew  near,  he  sent  his  servants  to 
 the  husbanthnen,  that  they  might 
 receive  the  fruits  of  it. 
 
 35  And  the  husbandmen  took  his 
 servants,  and  beat  one,  and  killed 
 another,  and  stoned  another. 
 
 36  Again  he  seut  other  servants, 
 more  than  the  tirst,  and  they  did 
 unto  them  likewise. 
 
 37  But  last  of  all,  he  sent  unto 
 them  his  son,  saying,  They  will 
 reverence  my  son. 
 
 38  But  when  the  husbandmen  saw 
 the  son,  they  said  among  them- 
 selves. This  is  the  hen-,  *  come,  let 
 us  kill  him,  and  let  u.s  seize  on  his 
 inheritance. 
 
 1881 
 
 25  Tho  baptism  of  John,  whence 
 was  it?  from  heaven  or  from 
 men  ?  And  they  reasoned  with 
 themselves,  sayuig,  H  we  shall 
 say.  From  heaven ;  he  will  say 
 mito   us,  "Wliy  then  did  ye  not 
 
 20  beUevc  lum?  But  if  we  shall 
 sa.v.  From  men ;  we  fear  the  mul- 
 titude; for  all  hold  John   as  a 
 
 27  proiihet.  And  they  answered 
 Jesus,  and  said,  "SA'e  know  not. 
 He  also  said  unto  them.  Neither 
 tell  1  you  by  what  authority  I  do 
 
 28  these  things.  But  what  thinii 
 ye  ?  A  man  had  two  sons ;  and  he 
 came  to  the  first,  luid  said, '  Son, 
 go  work  to-day  in  the  vineyard. 
 
 29  And  he  answered  and  said,  I  will 
 not:  but  afterward  he  reiieuted 
 
 30  himself,  luid  went.  And  he  came 
 to  the  second,  and  said  likewise. 
 And  he  answered  and  said,  I  go, 
 
 31  sii':  and  went  not.  Whether  of 
 the  twain  did  the  will  of  his 
 father?  They  say,  The  first. 
 Jesus  saith  imto  them.  Verily 
 I  say  luito  you,  that  the  pub- 
 licans and  the  harlots  go  into 
 the  kingdom  of  God  before  you. 
 
 32  For  John  came  imto  you  in  the 
 way  of  righteousness,  and  ye  be- 
 heved lum  not:  but  the  pub- 
 licans and  the  harlots  beheved 
 him :  and  ye,  when  ye  saw  it,  did 
 not  even  rejient  yourselves  after- 
 ward, that  ye  might  beheve  him. 
 
 33  Hear  another  parable:  There 
 was  a  man  that  was  a  house- 
 holder, which  planted  a  vineyard, 
 mid  set  a  hedge  about  it,  and 
 iligged  a  winepress  in  it,  and 
 built  a  tower,  and  let  it  out  to 
 husb:m(hnen,  and  went  into  an- 
 
 34  other  coimtry.  And  when  the 
 sejison  of  the  fruits  (h'ew  near, 
 he  seut  his  '-servants  to  the 
 husbimdmen,     to    receive    ^his 
 
 35  fruits.  Ami  the  husbimdmen 
 took  his  2  servants,  and  beat  one, 
 and  killed  another,  and  stoned 
 
 36  another.  Again,  he  sent  other 
 2 servants  more  thiui  the  tirst: 
 and  they  (hd  unto  them  in  like 
 
 37  manner.  But  aiterwai'd  he  seut 
 unto  them  liis  son,  sayuig.  They 
 
 38  will  reverence  my  sou.  But  the 
 husbandmen,  when  they  saw  the 
 son.  said  among  themselves.  This 
 is  the  heir ;  come,  let  us  kill 
 him,  and  take  his  inheritance. 
 
 'Gr. 
 ChUd. 
 
 2Gr. 
 
 bond- 
 scrvanU. 
 
 »  Or,  the 
 fruits  ttj 
 
 a 
 
XXII.  7 
 
 S.    MATTHEW. 
 
 49 
 
 1611 
 
 39  Anil  they  caiigbt  him,  and  cast 
 liiin  out  of  the  Vmeyard,  and  slew 
 him. 
 
 40  When  the  Lord  therefore  of  the 
 Vineyard  cometh,  what  will  he  do 
 unto  those  husbandmen  ? 
 
 41  Tliey  say  unto  hun.  Ho  will 
 miserably  destroy  those  wicked  men, 
 and  will  let  out  his  Vmeyard  lui- 
 to  other  husbamhuen,  which  shall 
 render  him  the  fruits  in  their 
 seasons. 
 
 42  Jesus  saith  imto  them,  *Did  ye 
 never  read  m  the  Scriptm-es,  The 
 stone  which  the  builders  rejected, 
 the  same  is  become  the  head  of  the 
 comer?  This  is  the  Lord's  doing, 
 and  it  is  maiweUous  hi  our  eyes. 
 
 43  Therefore  say  I  mito  you,  the 
 kingdom  of  God  shall  be  taken  from 
 you,  and  given  to  a  nation  brmgiug 
 forth  the  fruits  thereof. 
 
 44  And  "whosoever  shall  fall  on 
 this  stone,  shall  be  broken :  but  on 
 whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  it  will 
 grind  him  to  powder. 
 
 45  And  when  the  chief  Priests  and 
 Pharisees  had  heard  his  parables, 
 they  perceived  that  ho  spake  of 
 them. 
 
 46  But  when  they  sought  to  lay 
 hands  on  him,  they  feared  the  mul- 
 titude, because  they  took  him  for  a 
 Projihet. 
 
 22  And  Jesus  answered,  'and 
 spake  unto  them  again  by  parables, 
 and  said, 
 
 •2  Tho  Kingdom  of  heaven  is  like 
 unto  a  curtam  King,  which  made  a 
 marriage  for  his  son, 
 
 3  And  sent  forth  his  servants  to 
 call  them  that  were  bidden  to  the 
 wedding,  and  they  would  not  come. 
 
 4  Again,  he  sent  forth  other  ser- 
 vants, saying.  Tell  them  which  are 
 bidden.  Behold,  I  have  prepared  my 
 dinner;  my  oxen,  and  my  fallings 
 are  killed,  and  all  things  are  ready : 
 come  imto  the  maiTiage. 
 
 5  But  they  made  hght  of  it,  and 
 went  theii*  ways,  one  to  his  farm, 
 another  to  his  merchandise : 
 
 6  And  the  renmant  took  his  ser- 
 vants, and  entreated  them  spite- 
 fully, and  slew  them. 
 
 7  But  when  the  king  heard  thereof, 
 he  was  wroth,  and  he  sent  forth  his 
 armies,  and  destroyed  those  mur- 
 derers, and  burnt  up  then-  city. 
 
 1881 
 
 30  And  they  took  him,  and  cast 
 him  forth  out  of  the  vhieyard, 
 
 10  and  killed  him.  When  therefore 
 the  lord  of  the  vineyard  shall 
 come,    what  wUl    he    do    imto 
 
 41  those  husbandmen  ?  They  say 
 imto  him.  He  will  miserably  de- 
 stroy those  miserable  men,  and 
 will  let  out  the  vineyard  imto 
 other  husbandmen,  which  shall 
 render  him   tho  fruits   in  then- 
 
 42  seasons.  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
 Did  ye  never  read  in  the  scrip- 
 tiu-es. 
 
 The  stone  which  the  builders 
 
 rejected. 
 The  same  was  made  the  head 
 
 of  the  corner : 
 This  was  from  the  Lord, 
 And  it  is  marvellous  in  om*  eyes  ? 
 
 43  Therefore  say  I  imto  you.  The 
 kmgdom  of  God  shall  be  taken 
 away  from  you,  and  shall  be 
 given  to  a  nation  bringing  forth 
 
 44  the  fruits  thereof,  i  And  he  that 
 falleth  on  this  stone  shall  be 
 broken  to  pieces :  but  on  whom- 
 soever it  shall  fall,  it  will  scatter 
 
 45  hun  as  dust.  And  when  the 
 chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees 
 heard  his  parables,  they  per- 
 ceived that  he  spake  of  them. 
 
 4G  And  when  they  sought  to  lay 
 hold  on  him,  they  feared  the 
 multitudes,  because  they  took 
 huu  for  a  prophet. 
 
 22  And  Jesus  answered  and  spake 
 again  in    parables    unto   them, 
 
 2  saying.  The  kingdom  of  heaven 
 is  hkeued  unto  a  certain  king, 
 which   made  a  marriage  feast 
 
 3  for  his  son,  and  sent  forth  his 
 2  servants  to  call  them  that  were 
 bidden  to   the  marriage  feast: 
 
 4  and  they  would  not  come.  Agaui 
 ho  sent  forth  other  ^ servants, 
 saying,  Tell  them  that  are  bid- 
 den. Behold,  I  have  made  ready 
 my  dinner :  my  oxen  and  my  fat- 
 lings  are  killed,  and  all  thmgs 
 are  ready :  come  to  the  maiTiage 
 
 5  feast.  But  they  made  hght  of  it, 
 and  went  then-  ways,  one  to  his 
 own  fann,  another  to  hia  mer- 
 
 6  chandise :  andtherestlaidholdon 
 his  ^servants,  and  entreated  them 
 
 7  shamefully,  and  kiUed  them.  But 
 the  king  was  wroth ;  and  he  sent 
 his  armies,  and  destroyed  those 
 miu'derers,  and  biu'ned  their  city. 
 
 1  Soma 
 aUL-ient 
 authori- 
 ties omit 
 vcr.  44. 
 
 "-C.r. 
 bond- 
 servants. 
 
50 
 
 S,    MATl^HEW. 
 
 XXII.  8 
 
 *  ch.  '20. 
 IG. 
 
 *  Mark 
 12.  i:t. 
 Luko 
 
 20.  '^0. 
 
 value 
 
 seven 
 
 pence 
 
 half- 
 
 pcnnt/, 
 
 ch.  20.  2. 
 
 I  Or, 
 
 inserip- 
 
 tion, 
 
 •Rom. 
 13.7. 
 
 *  Mark 
 12.  11 
 Luko 
 
 20.  27. 
 
 *  Acts 
 23.  S. 
 
 *  Diut. 
 
 25.  5. 
 
 1611 
 
 8  Then  saitli  he  to  liis  servants, 
 The\ve(l(lingisreatly,l)Uttlu'y  which 
 were  bidden,  were  not  worthy. 
 
 U  do  ye  therefore  into  the  hifjh- 
 wuys,  find  as  many  as  yo  shall  ihid, 
 bid  to  tlir  niarria^'e. 
 
 10  Ko  those  Hervants  went  out  into 
 the  hif^'hwuys,  and  gathered  toi,'e- 
 ther  all  as  many  as  they  found,  botii 
 bad  and  good,  and  the  wedding  was 
 furnished  with  guests. 
 
 11  If  And  wlien  the  Iving  came  in  to 
 see  the  guests,  he  saw  there  a  n.'aii, 
 which  had  not  on  a  wedding  ganneiit, 
 
 12  And  ho  saith  unto  him,  Friemi. 
 how  earnest  thou  in  hither,  not 
 having'  a  wedding  gaiouont?  Aud  he 
 was  siKTchli-ss. 
 
 13  Then  said  the  khig  to  the  ser- 
 vants, Bind  him  hand  aud  foot,  and 
 take  hmi  away,  and  cast  him  into 
 outer  darkness,  there  shall  be  weep- 
 ing and  gnashijig  of  teeth. 
 
 14  *  For  many  are  called,  but  few 
 are  chosen. 
 
 15  ii  'Then  went  the  Phai'isees, 
 and  took  coimsel,  how  they  might 
 entangle  hiiu  in  his  talk. 
 
 16  And  tliey  sent  out  unto  him 
 their  disciples,  with  the  Herodians, 
 saying.  Master,  we  know  tliat  thou 
 art  true,  and  teaehest  the  way  of 
 God  m  truth,  neither  carest  thou 
 for  any  man ;  for  thou  regardest  not 
 the  person  of  men. 
 
 17  Tell  us  therefore,  what  thinkest 
 thou  ?  Is  it  lawfid  to  give  tribute 
 unto  CiPsar,  or  not  ? 
 
 18  But  Jesus  perceived  their  wick- 
 edness, and  said,  Why  tempt  ye  uie, 
 ye  hypocrites  ? 
 
 19  Shew  me  the  tribute  money. 
 And  they  brought  imtohhn  a  ■  pemiy. 
 
 '20  And  he  saith  unto  them.  Whose 
 is  this  image  and    sui)erscription? 
 
 21  They  say  unto  him,  Casar's. 
 Then  saith  ho  unto  them,  *1{(  nder 
 therefore  imto  Casar  the  thuigs 
 which  are  Ca'sar's:  and  unto  (iud 
 the  things  that  are  God's. 
 
 22  When  they  had  heard  thrxc 
 words,  they  niar\'elled,  and  left  him, 
 and  went  their  way. 
 
 23  U  *  The  same  day  canio  to  liim 
 the  Sadducees,  *which  say  that  there 
 is  no  resurrection,  and  asked  him, 
 
 24  Saying,  Master,  *  Moses  said, 
 If  a  man  die,  liavmg  no  children, 
 his  brother  sliall  marry  his  wife, 
 and  raise  up  seed  unto  lus  brother. 
 
 1881 
 Then  saith  he  to  his  iser>ants, 
 The  wedding  is  rejuly,  but  they 
 that  were  bidden  were  not  wor- 
 thy. Go  ye  therefore  mito  the 
 partings  of  the  highways,  and  as 
 many  as  ye  shall  find,  bid  to  tlie 
 marriage  feast.  And  those  *  ser- 
 vants went  out  uito  the  liigh- 
 ways,  and  gathered  together  all 
 as  many  as  they  found.  l>oth  bad 
 and  good :  and  the  wedding  was 
 filled  with  giiests.  But  when  the 
 king  came  in  to  behold  tlie  guests, 
 he  saw  there  a  man  which  had 
 not  on  a  wedding-garment :  and 
 lie  saith  imto  him.  Friend,  how 
 camest  thou  in  hither  not  having 
 a  weiMing-gannent?  And  he  was 
 speechless.  Then  the  king  said 
 to  the  '■'servants.  Bind  hinx  hand 
 and  foot,  and  cast  him  out  uito 
 the  outer  darkness;  there  shall 
 be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of 
 teeth.  For  many  are  called,  hut 
 few  chosen. 
 
 Then  went  the  Pharisees,  and 
 took  counsel  how  they  might  en- 
 snare him  in  his  talk.  And  they 
 send  to  him  their  disciples,  with 
 the  Herodians,  sayuig,  ■*  Master, 
 wo  know  that  thou  art  true,  and 
 teaehest  the  way  of  God  in  truth, 
 aud  carest  not  for  any  one :  for 
 thou  regardest  not  the  jierson  of 
 men.  Tell  us  therefore,  'Wliat 
 tlmikest  thou?  Is  it  lawful  to 
 give  tribute  unto  Ccesar,  or  not? 
 But  Jesus  perceived  their  wick- 
 edness, aud  said.  Why  tempt  ye 
 me,  ye  hyi)Ocrites?  Shew  me 
 the  tribute  money.  And  they 
 brought  unto  huu  a  *  pemiy.  Aud 
 he  saith  imto  them,  ^\liose  is  this 
 image  and  superscription  ?  They 
 say  unto  him,  Ca-sar's.  Then 
 saith  he  mito  them.  Render  there- 
 fore unto  Ciesar  the  tlungs  that 
 are  Ca-sar's;  and  unto  God  the 
 things  that  ai-e  God's.  And 
 when  they  heard  it,  they  mar- 
 velled, and  left  liim,  and  went 
 their  way. 
 
 On  that  day  there  came  to 
 him  Sadducees,  ^  which  say  that 
 there  is  no  resurrection:  and 
 tliey  asked  him,  saying,  ''Mas- 
 ter, Moses  said,  If  a  man  die, 
 having  no  children,  his  brother 
 ^^  shall  marry  his  wife,  and 
 raise  up  seed  unto  his  brother. 
 
 honit- 
 servants. 
 
 miniS' 
 tcrs 
 
 3  Or. 
 Teaeher 
 
 •See 
 maivinal 
 notti  on 
 cli.  xviiL 
 
 2S. 
 
 «Gr. 
 
 *ayUuj. 
 
 6Cr, 
 Shan 
 perform 
 the  duti/ 
 of  a  hiis- 
 tHitul'x 
 If  rot  her 
 to  his 
 lei/e. 
 (Vimp.ire 
 Deut. 
 XXV.  5. 
 
XXII.  44 
 
 S.    MATTHEW. 
 
 51 
 
 1611 
 
 25  Now  there  were  with  us  seven 
 brethren,  and  the  fii'st  when  he  had 
 married  a  ^\'ife,  deceased,  and  having 
 no  issue, left  his  wife  unto  his  brother. 
 
 *26  Likewise  the  second  also,  and 
 the  third,  imto  the  seventh. 
 
 27  And  last  of  all  the  woman  died 
 also. 
 
 28  Therefore,  in  the  resurrection, 
 whose  wife  shall  she  be  of  the 
 seven  ?  for  they  all  had  her. 
 
 29  Jesus  answered,  and  said  xuito 
 them,  Ye  do  err,  not  knowmj^  the 
 Scriptui'es,  nor  the  jiower  of  God. 
 
 30  For  in  the  resiirrectioil  they 
 neither  many,  nor  are  given  in 
 marriage,  but  are  as  the  Angels  of 
 God  in  heaven. 
 
 31  But  as  toucMng  the  resiu-rection 
 of  the  dead,  have  ye  not  read  that 
 which  was  sjjokeu  unto  you  by  God, 
 saying, 
 
 32  *I  am  the  God  of  Abraham,  and 
 the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of 
 Jacob  ?  God  is  not  the  God  of  the 
 dead,  but  of  the  living. 
 
 33  And  when  the  multitude  heard 
 this,  they  were  astonished  at  his 
 doctrine. 
 
 3-1  ^  *  But  when  the  Pharisees  had 
 heard  that  he  had  put  the  Saddu- 
 cees  to  silence,  they  were  gathered 
 together. 
 
 35  Then  one  of  them,  which  was 
 a  Lawyer,  asked  him  a  question, 
 tempting  him,  and  saying, 
 
 3G  Master,  which  is  the  gi'eat  Com- 
 mandment in  the  Law  ? 
 
 37  Jesus  said  imto  him,  *ThoU 
 shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with 
 all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul, 
 and  with  all  thy  mind. 
 
 38  This  is  the  first  and  great  Com- 
 mandment. 
 
 39  And  the  second  is  Hke  unto  it, 
 *Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbom*  as 
 thyself. 
 
 40  On  these  two  Commandments 
 hang  all  the  Law  and  the  Prophets. 
 
 41  H  *  While  the  Pharisees  were 
 gathered  together,  Jesus  asked  them, 
 
 42  Saymg,  WTiat  thuik  ye  of  Christ  ? 
 whose  son  is  he?  They  say  unto 
 him.  The  son  of  Da\'id. 
 
 43  He  saith  imto  them.  How  then 
 doth  David  in  spiiit  call  him  Lord, 
 saying, 
 
 44  *Tho  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord, 
 Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand,  till  I 
 make  thma  enemies  thy  footstool? 
 
 1881 
 
 25  Now  there  were  with  us  seven 
 brethren:  and  the  tirst  married 
 and  deceased,  and  having  no  seed 
 
 26  left  his  wife  xmto  his  brother;  m 
 like  maimer  the  second  also,  and 
 the    thii'd,   mito    the  ^seventh. 
 
 27  And  after  them  all  the  woman 
 
 28  (Ued.  Ill  the  resurrection  there- 
 fore whose  wife  shall  she  be  of 
 the  seven?  for  they  all  had  her. 
 
 29  But  Jesus  answered  and  said 
 unto  them,  Ye  do  err,  not  know- 
 mg  the  ecriptiu-es,  noi*  the  power 
 
 30  of  God.  For  in  the  resmi-ection 
 they  neither  marry,  nor  are 
 given   in  marriage,  but   are   as 
 
 31  angels^  in  beaven.  But  as  touch- 
 mg  the  resm-reotion  of  the  dead, 
 have  ye  not  read  that  which  was 
 spoken  unto  you  by  God,  saynig, 
 
 32  I  am  the  God  of  Abraham,  and 
 the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God 
 of  Jacob  ?  God  is  not  the  God 
 of  the  dead,  but  of  the  living. 
 
 33  And  when  the  multitudes  heard 
 it,  they  were  astonished  at  his 
 teaching. 
 
 34  But  the  Pharisees,  when  they 
 heard  that  he  had  put  the  Sad- 
 ducees  to  silence,  gathered  them- 
 
 35  selves  together.  And  one  of  them, 
 a  lawyer,  asked  him  a  question, 
 
 36  tempting  him,  ^Master,  which 
 is   the   great   commanthnent  in 
 
 37  the  law  ?  And  he  said  mito 
 him,  Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord 
 thy  God  with  all  thy  heart, 
 and  with  all  thy  soid,  and  ■ftith 
 
 38  all  thy  nimd.  This  is  the 
 gi'eat   and  tu'st  commanfhnent. 
 
 39  ^And  a  second  like  unto  it  is 
 this,  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neigh- 
 
 40  hour  as  thyself.  On  these 
 two  commandments  haugeth 
 the  whole  law,  and  the  pro* 
 phets. 
 
 41  Now  while  the  Pharisees  wore 
 gathered  together,  Jesus  asked 
 
 42  them  a  question,  saymg,  What 
 think  ye  of  the  Christ?  whose 
 son  is  he?    They  say  unto  him, 
 
 43  The  son  of  David.  He  saith  im- 
 to them.  How  then  doth  David 
 in  the  Spirit  call  him  Lord,  say- 
 iufr» 
 
 44  The     Lord      said     unto     my 
 
 Lord, 
 Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 
 Till  I  put   thme   enemies   im- 
 
 demcatli  thy  feet  ? 
 
 2  Many 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties add 
 of  God, 
 
 3  Or. 
 Teacher 
 
 ^Or, 
 
 And  a 
 xt'cond  is 
 hki:  unto 
 if,  Tliou 
 sh'ilt 
 love  ^c. 
 
52 
 
 S.    MATTHEW. 
 
 XXir.  45 
 
 "  Luko 
 11.  ii. 
 
 *  Num. 
 15.  is. 
 Dcut.  22, 
 12. 
 
 «  Mark 
 12.  :«. 
 Luke  II. 
 43. 
 
 *  .Tames 
 3.1. 
 
 •  Mai.  1. 
 6. 
 
 *  Luko 
 14.  IL 
 &  18.  14. 
 
 '  Luko 
 
 •  Jl.irk 
 12.  4U. 
 Luko  20. 
 17, 
 
 1611 
 
 45  If  David  tlicu  call  )iim  Lord, 
 how  is  lie  Ills  son  ? 
 
 40  And  no  man  was  able  to  answer 
 liiin  a  word,  ni-ithcr  durst  any  man 
 (from  that  day  forth)  ask  huii  any 
 more  questions. 
 
 23  Tlicn  spake  Jesns  to  the  nnU- 
 titude,  aiul  to  his  disciples, 
 
 •2  Baying,  The  Scribes  and  the 
 rhansees  sit  in  Moses'  seat : 
 
 3  All  therefore  whatsoever  they 
 bid  you  observe,  that  observe  and 
 do,  but  do  not  ye  after  their  works: 
 for  they  say,  and  do  not. 
 
 4  'For  they  bmd  hea\'y  biu'dens, 
 and  gi'ievoua  to  be  borne,  and  lay 
 them  on  men's  shoulders,  but  tJiei/ 
 tlicmsflrea  will  not  move  them  with 
 07te  of  their  fingers. 
 
 5  IJut  all  their  works  they  do,  for 
 to  be  seen  of  men:  "they  make 
 broad  their  i)hylaeteries,  and  en- 
 large the  bordei-s  of  their  garments, 
 
 6  'And  love  the  uppei-most  rooms 
 at  feasts,  and  the  chief  seats  iji  the 
 Synagogues, 
 
 7  A)ul  greetings  in  the  markets,  and 
 to  be  called  of  men,  Kabbi,  Habbi. 
 
 8  "But  be  not  ye  called  Itabbi: 
 for  one  is  your  Master,  even  Cluist, 
 and  all  ye  are  brethren. 
 
 'J  And  call  no  man  yoiu*  father 
 ujjon  the  earth;  *for  one  is  your 
 father  which  is  in  heaven. 
 
 10  Neither  bo  ye  called  masters: 
 for  one  is  your  Master,  even  Cluist. 
 
 11  But  he  that  is  greatest  among 
 you,  shall  be  j'our  servant. 
 
 1'2  *Aiid  whosoever  shall  exalt 
 himself,  shall  be  abased:  and  he 
 that  shall  humble  himself,  shall  be 
 exalted. 
 
 13  II  But  'woe  unto  yon.  Scribes 
 and  Pharisees,  hyimcrites;  for  ye 
 shut  up  the  king<loin  of  heaven 
 against  men :  For  ye  neither  go  in 
 yourselves,  neither  suffer  yo  them 
 "that  are  euteiing,  to  go  in. 
 
 14  Woe  unto  you  Seniles  and  Phari- 
 sees, hjiiocrites;  *for  ye  ditvonr 
 widows'  houses,  and  for  a  pretence 
 make  lohg  prayer ;  therefore  ye  shall 
 receive  the  greater  damnation. 
 
 1.5  Woe  imto  you  Scribes  and  Pha- 
 risees, hypocrites;  for  ye  comjiass 
 Sea  and  land  to  make  one  Prose- 
 lyte, and  when  he  is  made,  ye  make 
 him  twofold  more  the  child  of  hell 
 than  yourselves. 
 
 1881 
 
 45  If  David  then  calleth  liim  Lord, 
 
 46  how  is  he  his  son  ?  And  no  one 
 was  able  to  answer  huu  a  word, 
 neither  durst  any  man  from 
 that  day  forth  ask  him  any 
 more  questions. 
 
 23    Then  spake  Jesns  to  the  mnlti- 
 '2  tudes  and  to  his  disciples,  say- 
 ing, The  scribes  and  the  Phari- 
 
 3  sees  sit  on  Moses'  scat:  all 
 things  therefore  whatsoever 
 they  bid  you,  these  do  and  ob- 
 serve :  but  do  not  yo  after  their 
 works ;  for  they  say,  and  do  not. 
 
 4  Tea,  they  bmd  hea\'y  burdens 
 land  gi-ievous  to  bo  bonio,  and 
 lay  them  on  men's  shoulders ; 
 but  they  themselves  will  not 
 niovo    them   with   their   finger. 
 
 5  But  all  their  works  tliey  do  for 
 to  bo  seen  of  men:  for  they 
 make  broad  their  phylacteries, 
 and  enlarge  the  borders  of  (heir 
 
 G  garments,  and  lovo  tho  chief 
 idace  at  feasts,   and  tho  chief 
 
 7  seats  in  the  sjTiagogues,  and  the 
 salutations  in  tho  marketplaces, 
 and  to  bo  called  of  men,  Kabbi. 
 
 8  But  bo  not  ye  called  Itabbi :  for 
 one  is  your  teacher,  and  all  ye 
 
 9  are  brethren.  And  call  no  man 
 your  father  on  tho  earth:  for 
 one  is  your  Father,  Sw'hich  is  iii 
 
 10  heaven.  Neither  bo  yo  called 
 masters :  for  one  is  youi'  master, 
 
 11  even  the  Chi'ist.  But  he  that  is 
 ^greatest  among  you  shall   be 
 
 1'2  your  ^  servant.  And  whosoever 
 shall  exalt  himself  shall  be 
 huuibled;  and  whosoever  shall 
 Jiumble  himself  shall  be  exalted. 
 
 13  But  woe  imto  you,  scribes  and 
 Pharisees,  hyiiocrites!  because  ye 
 shut  the  kingdom  of  heaven  ''a- 
 gainst  men :  for  yo  enter  not  in 
 yourselves,  neitlier  suffer  ye 
 them  that  are  enteriiigin  toenter.^ 
 
 15  Woe  mito  you,  scribes  and  Pha- 
 risees, hvi>oerites!  for  yc  compass 
 sea  and  land  to  make  one  jirosc- 
 lyte;  and  when  he  is  become  so, 
 ye  mako  him  twofold  more  a 
 son  of  "  hcU  than  yourselves. 
 
 ^  Many 
 
 aiic-iellC 
 aiitlidri- 
 ties  omit 
 anil 
 
 (jrievout 
 to  I'C 
 
 borne, 
 
 •  fir.  Ilie 
 
 3  fir. 
 
 prvatcr. 
 
 *0r. 
 minister 
 5  Or. 
 
 before. 
 
 *  Somo 
 
 tii-8  iu- 
 
 StTt 
 
 Ik- re,  or 
 after  viT. 
 12,  ver. 
 14  Woe 
 untoyoti, 
 scrib'a 
 and 
 Phari- 
 sccs^ 
 ht/])o- 
 crilej  ! 
 for  pe 
 dfvonr 
 
 icidoifg' 
 
 house's, 
 even 
 
 trhiJcfur 
 a  pre- 
 tence ye 
 make 
 hmtj 
 prai/erx: 
 therefore 
 i/e  sfiati 
 receive 
 (jrcatcr 
 eofitlem' 
 nation. 
 See 
 Mark 
 xiL  40; 
 I.uke  XX. 
 47. 
 
 r  Or.  Ge- 
 fiaina. 
 
XXIII.  30 
 
 S.    MATTHEW. 
 
 53 
 
 1611 
 
 16  "Woe  unto  you,  ye  blind  guides, 
 which  say,  "UTiosoever  shall  swear 
 by  the  Temple,  it  is  notliiug:  but 
 whosoever  shall  swear  by  the  gold 
 of  the  Temple,  he  is  a  debtor. 
 
 17  Ye  tools  aud  bltud ;  for  whether 
 is  greater,  the  gold,  or  the  Temiile 
 that  sauctifieth  the  gold  ? 
 
 18  And  whosoever  shall  swear  by 
 the  Altar,  it  is  nothmg:  but  who- 
 soever sweareth  by  the  gift  that  is 
 upon  it,  he  is  II  guilty. 
 
 19  Ye  fools  ami  blind:  for  whether 
 ia  gi'eater,  the  gift,  or  the  Altar 
 that  sauctifieth  the  gift  ? 
 
 20  Whoso  therefore  shall  swear  by 
 the  Altar,  sweareth  by  it,  and  by 
 all  things  thereon. 
 
 21  And  whoso  shall  swear  by  the 
 Temple,  sweareth  by  it,  aud  by  him 
 that  dwelloth  therem. 
 
 22  And  he  that  shall  swear  by  hea- 
 ven, sweareth  by  tlie  throne  of  God, 
 and  by  him  that  sitteth  thereon. 
 
 23  Woe  imto  you  Scribes  and 
 Pharisees,  hypocrites ;  *  for  ye  i)ay 
 tithe  of  mint,  and  anise,  aud  cum- 
 min, and  have  omitted  the  weightier 
 matters  of  the  Law,  judgment, 
 mercy  and  faith :  these  ought  ye 
 to  have  done,  aud  not  to  leave  the 
 other  midoue. 
 
 21  Ye  l)liud  guides,  which  stram 
 at  a  gnat,  and  swallow  a  camel. 
 
 25  Woe  unto  you  Scribes  and 
 Pharisees,  hyi)0crites ;  *  for  ye  make 
 clean  the  outside  of  the  cup,  and 
 of  the  platter,  but  withm  they  are 
 full  of  extortion  and  excess. 
 
 26  Thou  bluid  Pharisee,  cleanse 
 first  that  which  is  withui  the  cup 
 and  platter,  that  the  outside  of 
 them  may  be  clean  also. 
 
 27  Woe  unto  you  Scribes  aud 
 Pharisees,  hyimcrites,  for  ye  are 
 like  unto  whited  sepulchres,  which 
 indeed  appear  beautiful  outward, 
 but  are  withui  full  of  dead  men's 
 bones,  and  of  all  imcleanness. 
 
 28  Even  so,  ye  also  outwardly 
 appear  righteous  uuto  men,  but 
 within  ye  are  full  of  hyijocrisy  aud 
 iniquity. 
 
 29  Woe  uuto  you  Scribes  and 
 Phai-isees,  hyjiocrites,  because  ye 
 buUd  the  tombs  of  the  Prophet's, 
 and  garnish  the  sepulchi-es  of  the 
 righteous, 
 
 30  And  say.  If  we  had  been  in 
 the  days  of  our  fathers,  we  would 
 
 1881 
 
 16  Woe  unto  you,  ye  bUud  guides, 
 which  say,  "Whosoever  shall 
 swear  by  the  i  temple,  it  is  no- 
 thing; but  whosoever  shall  swear 
 by  the  gold  of  tho  i  temple,  he 
 
 17  is  2  a  debtor.  Ye  fools  and 
 blind:  for  whether  is  greater, 
 the  gold,  or  the  i  temple  that 
 
 18  hath  sanctified  the  gold?  And, 
 Whosoever  shall  swear  by  the 
 altar,  it  is  nothuig;  but  whoso- 
 ever shall  swear  by  the  gift  that 
 
 19  is  upon  it,  he  is  ^  a  debtor.  Ye 
 blind :  for  whether  is  greater,  the 
 gift,  or  the  altar  that  sauctifieth 
 
 20  the  gift?  He  therefore  that 
 sweareth  by  the  altar',  sweareth 
 by  it,  aiul  by  all  thiiigs  thereon. 
 
 21  And  he  that  sweareth  by  the 
 1  temple,  sweareth  by  it,  and  by 
 
 22  him  that  dwelleth  therein.  And 
 he  that  sweareth  by  the  heaven, 
 sweareth  by  the  throne  of  God, 
 and  by  huu  that  sitteth  thereon. 
 
 23  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  aud 
 Pharisees,  hyijocrites!  for  ye 
 tithe  mmt  aud  ^  anise  aud  ciun- 
 mm,  and  have  left  imdonc  the 
 weightier  matters  of  the  law, 
 judgement,  andmercy,  and  faith : 
 but  these  ye  ought  to  have  done, 
 mul  not  to  have  left  the  other 
 
 24  midone.  Y'e  blmd  guides,  which 
 str;un  out  the  gnat,  and  swallow 
 the  camel. 
 
 25  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
 Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye 
 cleanse  the  outside  of  the  cup 
 and  of  the  platter,  but  within  they 
 are  f  uU  fi-om  extortiou  and  excess. 
 
 26  Thou  bhiid  Pharisee,  cleanse 
 fii-st  the  uiside  of  the  cup  and 
 of  the  platter,  that  the  outside 
 thereof  may  become  clean  also. 
 
 27  Woe  mito  you,  scribes  and 
 Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye  are 
 Uke  unto  whited seinilchres, which 
 outwardly  appear  beautiful,  but 
 inwardly  are  full  of  dead  men's 
 bones,   and  of  all  uucleaimess. 
 
 28  Even  so  ye  also  outwardly  appear 
 righteous  imto  meu,butinwarilly 
 ye  are  fuU  of  hypocrisy  and  ini- 
 quity. 
 
 29  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pha- 
 risees, hyi)ocrites!  fijr  ye  build  the 
 sepiUchres  of  the  jtKophets,  and 
 garnish  the  tombsoftherighteous, 
 
 30  aud  say,  If  we  had  been  m  the 
 days  of  our-  fathers,  we  should 
 
 1  Or, 
 
 siitu:- 
 tnarir. 
 as  iu  vt-r. 
 35. 
 
 2  Or, 
 boioid 
 by  Ilia 
 oath 
 
54 
 
 S.    MATTHEW. 
 
 XXITI.  30 
 
 *Gcn. 
 
 4.8. 
 
 ♦  Luke 
 13.34. 
 
 *  2  Clir. 
 24.2L 
 
 *2E8- 
 dras  1. 
 
 •Mark 
 13.  1. 
 LuUc  21. 
 5. 
 
 "  Lulic 
 lit.  -U. 
 
 1611 
 
 not  have  hoou  partakers  with  them 
 in  tlic  l)lii()il  of  the  Prophets. 
 
 31  Wherefore  ye  be  witnesses  unto 
 yourselves,  that  ye  are  the  ehilib-eu 
 of  them  which  killed  the  Prophetn. 
 
 32  Fill  ye  up  then  the  measure  of 
 your  fathers. 
 
 33  Yo  Heri)ents,  ye  generation  of 
 vipers,  How  can  ye  escape  the  dam- 
 nation of  hell  ? 
 
 31 11  Wliereforc  hchold.  I  send  unto 
 you  Proplmts,  and  wise  men,  and 
 Scribes,  and  Bome  of  them  ye  nhall 
 kill  and  crucify,  and  some  of  them 
 shall  ye  scourge  hi  your  s>Tia;iopues, 
 and  persecute  them  from  city  to  city : 
 
 35  That  upon  you  may  come  all  tlie 
 righteous  blood  shed  upon  the  eartli, 
 *from  the  blood  of  righteous  Abel, 
 tmto  the  blood  of  Zacharias.  son  of 
 Barachias,  whom  ye  slew  between 
 the  temple  and  the  altar. 
 
 36  Verily  I  say  mito  you.  All  these 
 tlungs  shall  come  upon  this  gene- 
 ration. 
 
 37  *  O  Jerusalem,  Jeiiisalcm,  thou 
 that  kiliest  tlie  Prophets.  *and 
 stonest  tliem  which  are  sent  unto 
 thee,  linw  iiften  woiild  *!  have  ga- 
 thered tli\  chililrcn  t<i^'rtlier,even  as 
 a  hen  gathert  til  her  ehickens  imder 
 her  wings,  and  ye  would  not? 
 
 38  Behold,  your  house  is  left  unto 
 you  desolate. 
 
 39  For  I  say  imto  you,  ye  sliall  not 
 see  me  hencefortli,  till  ye  shall  say, 
 Blessed  is  lie  that  cometh  in  the 
 Name  of  the  Lord. 
 
 24  And  •  Jesus  went  out,  and  de- 
 parted from  the  temple,  and  his  DiS' 
 ciples  came  to  him,  for  to  shew  him 
 the  buildhigs  of  tlie  temple. 
 
 2  And  Jesus  said  unto  them.  See  ye 
 not  all  these  things?  Verily  1  say 
 mito  you,  *  there  shall  not  be  left 
 here  one  stone  upon  another,  that 
 shall  not  be  thrown  down. 
 
 3  •[  And  as  he  sat  upon  the  mount 
 of  Olives,  the  Disciples  came  unto 
 him  privately,  sayuig.  Tell  us.  when 
 shall  these  things  be?  and  what 
 skall  he  the  sign  of  thy  comuig,  and 
 of  the  end  of  the  world? 
 
 4  And  Jesus  answered,  and  said  imto 
 them.  Take  heed  that  no  man  de- 
 ceive you. 
 
 5  For  many  shall  come  in  my  name, 
 saying.  I  am  Cluist :  and  shall  de- 
 ceive many. 
 
 1881 
 
 not  have   been   partakers   with 
 them  in  the  blood  of  the  pro- 
 
 31  jiliets.  AVherefore  ye  witness  to 
 yourselves,  that  ye  are  s(ms  of 
 
 32  them  that  slew  the  prophets.  Fill 
 ye  up  then  the  measure  of  your 
 
 3;t  fathers.  Yo  serpents,  ye  off- 
 spring of  vipers,  how  shall  ye 
 escape  the  judgement  of  ^heU? 
 
 34  Therefore,  behold,  I  send  unto 
 you  projihets,  and  wise  men.  and 
 scribes:  some  of  them  shall  ye 
 kill  and  crucify;  and  some  of 
 them  shall  ye  scom-ge  ui  your 
 sjniagognes,  and  per.secute  from 
 
 35  city  to  city:  that  upon  you  may 
 come  uU  the  righteous  blood 
 shed  on  the  earth,  from  the 
 blood  of  Abel  the  righteous  unto 
 the  blood  of  Zachariah  son  of 
 linracliiah,  whom  ye  slew  be- 
 tween   the    sanctuary    and    the 
 
 36  altar.  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
 All  these  thmgs  shall  come  upon 
 this  generation. 
 
 37  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  which 
 killeth  the  prophets,  and  stoneth 
 them  that  are  sent  unto  her! 
 how  often  would  I  liave  gathered 
 thy  children  together,  even  as  a 
 he!i  gatherethherchickens  mider 
 her  wnigs,   and  ye  would  not! 
 
 38  Behold,  your  house  is  left  unto 
 
 39  you  *■*  desolate.  For  I  say  mito 
 you.  Ye  shall  not  see  me  hence- 
 forth, till  ye  shall  say,  Blessed 
 15  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of 
 the  Lord. 
 
 24  And  Jesna  went  out  from  the 
 temple,  and  was  going  on  his  way ; 
 and  liis  disciples  came  to  Inm  to 
 shew   him  the  buildings  of  the 
 
 2  temple.  But  he  answered  and 
 said  imto  them.  See  ye  not  all 
 these  things?  verily  I  say  unto 
 you.  There  sliall  not  be  left  here 
 one  stono  upon  another,  that 
 shall  not  bo  thrown  down. 
 
 3  And  as  he  sat  on  the  mount  of 
 Olives,  the  disciples  cime  unto 
 him  privately,  saying.  Tell  us, 
 ■when  shall  these  tilings  be?  and 
 what  iiliull  he  the  sign  of  thy 
 "coming,  and  of  *the  end  of  the 
 
 4  world  ?  And  Jesiia  answered 
 and  said  unto  them,  Take  heed 
 that   no  man   lead  you  astray. 
 
 5  For  numy  shall  come  in  my 
 name,  sayuig.  I  am  the  Christ; 
 and    shall    lead    many    astray. 
 
XXIY.  24 
 
 S.    MATTHEW. 
 
 55 
 
 1611 
 
 C  Aiid  ye  sliall  hear  of  wars,  ami 
 
 rumom-sof  wars;  See  that  ye  be  not 
 
 troubieil:  for  all  these  things  must 
 
 come  to  pass,  but  the  eiul  is  not  yet. 
 
 7  For  nation  shall  rise  agsiinst  na- 
 tion, aud  kui^^dom  against  kingdom, 
 and  there  shall  bo  famines,  ami  pes- 
 tilences, and  earthquakes  in  divers 
 places. 
 
 8  All  these  are  the  bcginnmg  of 
 sorrows. 
 
 9  *  Then  shall  they  deliver  you  up 
 to  be  afflicted,  and  shall  kiU  you: 
 and  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  nations 
 for  my  name's  sake. 
 
 10  And  then  shall  many  be  offend- 
 ed, and  shall  betray  one  another, 
 and  shall  hate  one  another. 
 
 11  And  many  false  Prophets  shall 
 rise,  aud  shall  deceive  many. 
 
 1*2  And  because  iniquity  shall  a- 
 bomid,  the  love  of  many  shall  was 
 cold. 
 
 13  But  he  that  shall  endnre  unto 
 the  end,  the  same  shall  be  saved. 
 
 14  And  this  Gospel  of  the  kingdom 
 shall  be  preached  in  all  the  world, 
 for  a  witness  unto  aU  nations,  and 
 then  shall  the  end  come. 
 
 15  *When  yo  therefore  shall  see 
 the  abomination  of  desolation,  spo- 
 ken of  by  *  Daniel  the  Prophet, 
 stand  in  the  holy  place,  (whoso 
 readeth,  let  him  imderstand.) 
 
 16  Then  let  them  which  he  in  Ju- 
 daea, flee  into  the  mountains. 
 
 17  Let  him  which  is  on  the  house- 
 top, not  come  dow^l,  to  take  any 
 thing  out  of  his  house: 
 
 18  Neither  let  him  which  is  in  the 
 field,  retm*n  back  to  take  his  clothes. 
 
 19  And  woe  imto  them  that  are 
 with  child,  aud  to  them  that  give 
 suck  ui  those  days. 
 
 20  But  pray  ye  that  yom*  flight  be 
 not  in  the  winter,  neither  on  the 
 Sabbath  day : 
 
 21  For  then  shall  be  great  tribu- 
 lation, such  as  was  not  since  the 
 beginning  of  the  world  to  this  time, 
 no,  nor  ever  shall  be. 
 
 22  And  except  those  days  should 
 be  shortened,  there  should  no  flesh 
 bo  saved:  but  for  the  elect's  sake 
 those  days  shall  be  shortened. 
 
 23  *Then  if  any  man  shall  say 
 unto  you,  Lo.  here  is  Christ,  or 
 there :  believe  it  not. 
 
 2*1  For  there  shall  arise  false 
 Christs,    and    false    prophets,   and 
 
 1881 
 
 6  And  ye  shall  hear  of  wars  and 
 iTunours  of  wars :  see  that  ye  he 
 not  troubled:  for  these  things 
 must  needs  come  to  pass;  but 
 
 7  the  end  is  not  yet.  For  nation 
 shall  rise  agamst  nation,  and 
 kingdom  against  kingdom:  and 
 there  shall  be  famines  and 
 earthquakes    in    divers    places. 
 
 8  But    all   these    things    are    the 
 
 9  beginning  of  travail.  Then  shall 
 they  deliver  you  up  unto  tri- 
 bulation, and  shall  kill  you : 
 and  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all 
 the  nations  for  my  name's  sake. 
 
 10  And  then  shall  many  stumble, 
 and  shall  deliver  up  one  ano- 
 ther,  and   shall  hate   one   ano- 
 
 11  ther.  And  many  false  prophets 
 shall  arise,  and  shall  lead  many 
 
 12  astray.  And  because  iniquity 
 shall  be  multiplied,  the  love  of 
 
 13  the  many  shall  wax  cold.  But  he 
 that  endureth  to   the   end.   the 
 
 11  same  shall  be  saved.  And  ^this 
 gospel  of  the  kingdom  shall  be 
 j)reached  in  the  whole  '^  world 
 for  a  testunony  imto  all  the 
 nations ;  and  then  shall  the  end 
 come. 
 
 15  When  therefore  ye  see  the 
 abomination  of  desolation,  which 
 was  spoken  of  ^by  Daniel  the 
 prophet,  standing  m  *the  holy 
 place  (let  him  that  readeth  im- 
 
 IG  derstand),  then  let  them  that 
 are  in  Judjea  flee  mito  the  moun- 
 
 17  tains:  let  him  that  is  on  the 
 housetop  not  go  down  to  take 
 out  the  thmgs  that  are   m   his 
 
 IS  house:  and  let  hhn  that  is  in 
 the  tield  not  retiu*n  back  to  take 
 
 19  his  cloke.  But  woe  imto  them 
 that  are  with  child  and  to  them 
 that   give   suck   in  those  days! 
 
 20  And  pray  ye  that  yoiir  flight  be 
 not  in  the  winter,  neither  on  a 
 
 21  sabbath:  for  then  shall  be  great 
 tribulation,  such  as  hath  not  been 
 from  the  beginning  of  the  world 
 mitil  now,  no,  nor  ever  shall  be. 
 
 22  And  except  those  days  had  been 
 shortened,  no  flesh  woiUd  have 
 been  saved:  but  for  the  elect's 
 sake  those  days  shall  be  sliort- 
 
 23  ened.  Then  if  any  man  shall 
 say  imto  you,  Lo,  here  is  the 
 Christ,    or.    Here ;    beUevo   ^  it 
 
 21  not.  For  there  shall  arise  false 
 Christs,  and  false  prophets,  and 
 
 these 
 good 
 tidings 
 
 "  Gr,  in- 
 habited 
 earth. 
 
 3  Or, 
 
 through 
 
 ^Or.  a 
 
 hull/ 
 
 placii 
 
56 
 
 S.    MATTHEW. 
 
 XXIV.  24 
 
 •  Luke 
 
 17.  37. 
 
 ■•  Is.  13. 
 
 10. 
 
 Ezck.  32. 
 
 7. 
 
 Jodi 
 
 31. 
 
 Mark  13. 
 
 24. 
 
 Luke  21. 
 
 25. 
 
 •  ney.  1. 
 
 ■"  1  f..r. 
 15.  SI 
 1  Thtss. 
 4.  16. 
 
 I  Or, 
 tcit/i  a 
 Trttmpct 
 and  a 
 firrat 
 vuicc 
 
 *  Mnrk 
 13.  3L 
 
 *  Gen.  7. 
 C. 
 
 Luke  17. 
 
 20. 
 
 mil 
 
 shall  sbfw  prcat  signs  ami  wonilers : 
 insomiR-li  t!i;it  liX  it  were  jKissililt',) 
 they  shall  di-ccivt!  tlie  very  fleet. 
 20  Behold,  I  have  told  you  before. 
 
 26  'Wherefore,  if  they  shall  say  un- 
 to you.  Behold,  he  is  in  the  desert, 
 go  not  forth :  Behold,  he  is  in  the 
 secret  chambers,  believe  it  not. 
 
 27  For  as  the  lightiiuif;  conieth  out 
 of  tlie  Kast,  and  shiiieth  even  tuito 
 the  West :  so  shall  also  the  coming 
 of  the  Sou  of  man  be. 
 
 28  *For  wheresoever  the  carcase 
 is,  there  will  the  Eagles  he  gathered 
 together. 
 
 29  %  Immediately  after  the  tribula- 
 tion of  those  days,  *  sliall  the  Sim  be 
 dai'kened,  and  the  Moon  shall  nut 
 give  lier  li^'bt,  and  the  stars  shall 
 fall  from  heaven,  and  the  powers  of 
 the  heavens  shall  be  shaken. 
 
 30  And  then  shall  ai)i)ear  the  sign 
 of  the  Son  of  man  ui  heaven:  and 
 then  shall  all  the  Tribes  of  the 
 earth  moimi,  *and  they  shall  see 
 the  Son  of  man  conihig  in  the  clouds 
 of  heaven,  with  power  and  great 
 glory. 
 
 31  'And  he  shall  send  his  Angels 
 i  mth  a  great  somnl  of  a  trmupet, 
 and  they  shall  gather  together  his 
 Elect  from  the  four  winds,  from 
 one  end  of  heaven  to  the  other. 
 
 32  Now  leani  a  parable  of  the  fig 
 tree:  when  his  brancli  is  yet  ten- 
 der, and  putteth  forth  leaves,  yo 
 know  that  Smmuer  is  nigh: 
 
 33  So  likemse  yc,  when  ye  shall 
 see  all  these  things,  know  that  it  is 
 near,  even  at  the  doors. 
 
 34  Verily  I  say  imto  yon,  this 
 generation  shall  not  pass,  till  all 
 these  things  be  fulfilled. 
 
 35  'Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass 
 away,  but  my  words  shall  not  pass 
 away. 
 
 36  •[  But  of  that  day  and  horn- 
 knoweth  no  man.  no,  not  the  An- 
 gels of  heaven,  but  my  Father  only. 
 
 37  But  as  the  days  of  Noe  were, 
 so  shall  also  the  coming  of  the  Sou 
 of  man  be. 
 
 38  *  For  as  hi  the  days  that  were 
 before  the  Flood,  they  were  eatuig, 
 and  drmking,  marrj-ing,  and  giving 
 in  marriage,  mitil  the  day  that  Noe 
 entered  into  the  Ai'k, 
 
 39  And  knew  not  until  the  Flood 
 came, and  took  themallaway:  so  shall 
 also  the  coming  of  the  Bouof  man  be. 
 
 1881 
 shall  shew  great  signs  and  won- 
 ders ;  so  as  to  lead  astray,  if  pos- 
 
 25  sible,  even  the  elect.    Behold,  I 
 
 26  have  told  you  beforehand.  If 
 therefore  they  shall  say  imto  you, 
 Behold,  he  is  in  the  wilderness; 
 go  not  forth :  Behold,  he  is  m  the 
 inner  chambers;  beheve  ^it  not. 
 
 27  For  as  the  lightnuig  cometh  forth 
 from  the  east,  and  is  seen  even  un- 
 to the  west ;  so  shiJl  be  the  -  com- 
 
 28  iug  of  the  Son  of  man.  Where- 
 soever the  carcase  is,  there  will 
 the  8  eagles  be  gathered  toge. 
 ther. 
 
 29  But  Immediately,  after  the  tri- 
 bulation of  those  days,  the  sun 
 sliall  be  darkened,  and  the  luoou 
 shall  not  give  her  hght,  and  the 
 stars  shall  fall  from  heaven,  and 
 the  powers  of  the  heavens  shall  be 
 
 30  shaken :  and  theu  shall  appear  the 
 sign  of  the  Son  of  man  in  heaven : 
 and  then  shall  all  the  tribes  of  the 
 eai'th  mourn,  and  they  shall  sec 
 the  Son  of  man  coming  on  the 
 clouds  of  heaven    with    power 
 
 31  and  great  glory.  And  he  shall 
 send  forth  his  angels  *with  ^a 
 great  sound  of  a  trumpet,  and 
 they  shall  gather  together  his 
 elect  fi'om  the  four  winds,  from 
 one  end  of  heaven  to  the  other. 
 
 32  Now  from  the  fig  tree  learn  her 
 parable :  when  her  branch  is  now 
 become  tender,  and  putteth  forth 
 its  leaves,  ye  know  that  the  simi- 
 
 33  mer  is  nigh ;  even  so  ye  also, 
 when  ye  see  all  these  things, 
 know  ye  that  "he  is  nigh,  even  at 
 
 34  the  doors.  Verily  I  say  imto  you. 
 This  generation  shall  not  pass  a- 
 way,  tiU  all  these  tlungs  be  accom- 
 
 33  jihsbed.  Heaven  and  earth  shall 
 pass  away,  but  my  words  shall  not 
 
 36  pass  away.  But  of  that  day  aud 
 houi"  knoweth  no  one,  not  even 
 tlic  angels  of  heaven, '  neither  the 
 
 37  Son,  but  the  Father  onl^-.  And  as 
 were  the  days  of  Noah,  so  shall 
 be  the  2  coming  of  the  Son  of 
 
 33  man.  For  as  in  those  days  which 
 were  before  the  Hood  they  were 
 eating  and  drinking,  marrying 
 and  giving  in  mamage,  until 
 the  day  that  Nouli  entered  into 
 
 39  tlie  ark,  and  they  knew  not 
 mitU  the  flood  came,  and  took 
 them  all  away;  so  shall  be 
 the  -coming  of  the  Son  of  man. 
 
 'Or, 
 tkem 
 
 SGr. 
 yraencc 
 
 'Or. 
 vultures 
 
 *  Sfany 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 with  a 
 ijrcat 
 'tnimjtet, 
 atut  thfy 
 than 
 oatlicr 
 
 '  Or.  <l 
 trumprt 
 o/ffri'dt 
 tinind 
 
 «  Or,  i( 
 
 ^  yimy 
 nulliofi- 
 lies, 
 
 s^lne  an- 
 cient, 
 omit  nn- 
 Ihcr  llic 
 Sun, 
 
XXV.  8 
 
 S.    MATTHEW. 
 
 57 
 
 1611 
 
 40  •Then  sliall  two  be  in  the  field,  the 
 one  sliall  bo  tiikon,  and  the  other  left. 
 
 41  Two  "women  shall  ho  ^lindiugat 
 the  mill:  tlie  one  shall  be  taken,  and 
 the  other  lift. 
 
 42  %  *  Wat  eh  therefore,  for  ye  know 
 not  what  honr  your  Lord  doth  come. 
 
 43  *  But  know  this,  that  if  the  good- 
 man  of  the  house  had  known  in  what 
 "watch  the  thief  would  come,  he  would 
 have  "tt^atched.  and  would  not  have 
 suffered  his  house  to  bo  broken  uj). 
 
 44  Therefore  be  ye  also  ready :  for 
 in  such  au  hour*  as  you  thioik  not, 
 the  son  of  man  cometh. 
 
 45  *^Vho  then  is  a  faithful  and 
 wise  servant,  whom  his  Lord  hath 
 made  rider  over  his  household,  to 
 give  them  meat  in  due  season  ? 
 
 46  Blessed  is  that  servant,  whom 
 his  Lord  when  he  cometh,  shall  lind 
 so  dohig. 
 
 47  Verily  I  say  imto  you,  that  he 
 shall  make  him  niler  over  all  his 
 goods. 
 
 48  But  and  if  that  e"vil  servant  shall 
 say  in  his  heart.  My  Lord  delayeth 
 his  coming, 
 
 49  And  shall  begin  to  smite  his 
 fellowservants.  and  to  eat  and  drink 
 with  the  (b'linken : 
 
 50  The  Lord  of  that  seiwant  shall 
 come  in  a  day  when  ho  lookcth  not 
 for  bun,  and  in  an  houi"  that  he  is 
 not  ware  of: 
 
 51  And  shall  cut  him  II  asunder,  and 
 aijpouit  him  his  portion  with  the 
 h\-i)ocrites :  there  shall  be  weeping 
 and  gnashing  of  teeth. 
 
 25  Then  shall  the  kingdom  of 
 heaven  be  likened  luito  ten  Vu-gins, 
 which  took  then*  lamps,  and  went 
 forth  to  meet  the  bridegi-oom. 
 
 2  And  five  of  them  were  "wise,  and 
 five  were  foohsh. 
 
 3  They  that  were  foolish  took  their 
 lamps,  and  took  no  oil  with  them : 
 
 4  But  the  iviso  took  oil  in  their 
 vessels  with  their  lamps. 
 
 5  ^Tiile  the  biidegi"oom  tan'icd, 
 they  au  slundjered  and  slept. 
 
 6  And  at  midnight  there  was  a  cry 
 made.  Behold,  the  bridegi-oom  com- 
 eth. go  ye  out  to  meet  him. 
 
 7  Then  all  those  virgins  arose,  and 
 trimmed  their  lamps. 
 
 8  And  the  fooUsh  said  unto  the 
 wise.  Give  us  of  yoiu'  oil,  for  our 
 lamps  are  Bgone  out. 
 
 1881 
 
 40  Then  shall  two  men  be  m  the 
 field;   one  is  taken,  and  one  is 
 
 41  left :  two  women  shall  be  gi-ind- 
 uig   at  the   mill;  one  is  talien, 
 
 42  and  one  is  left.  Watch  there- 
 fore :  for  ye  iaiow  not  on  what 
 
 43  day  your  Lord  cometh.  'But 
 know  this,  that  if  the  master 
 of  the  house  had  kno^^Ti  in 
 "uhat  watch  the  thief  was  com- 
 iiig,  ho  woxUd  have  watched, 
 and  would  not  have  suffered 
 his  house  to  be  ^ broken  through. 
 
 44  Therefore  be  ye  also  ready :  for 
 in  an  hour   that  ye  thiui   not 
 
 45  the  Son  of  man  cometh.  Who 
 then  is  the  faithful  and  wise 
 i*  servant,  whom  his  lord  hath 
 set  over  his  household,  to  give 
 them  then*  food  hi  due  ^season? 
 
 46  Blessed  is  that  ^  servant,  "whom 
 his  lord  when  he  cometh  shall 
 
 47  find  so  domg.  Verily  I  say 
 unto  you,  that  he  will  set  bun 
 
 48  over  all  that  he  hath.  But  if 
 that  evil  s  servant  shall  eay  in 
 his    heart,    My    lord    tarrieth; 
 
 49  and  shall  begin  to  beat  his 
 fellow-servants,  and  shall  eat 
 and    di-iuk    "with    the     drunk- 
 
 50  en;  the  lord  of  that  ^ servant 
 shall  come  in  a  day  when  he 
 expecteth  not,  and  in  an 
 hour    when    he    laioweth    not, 
 
 51  and  shall  ^  cut  him  asunder, 
 and  aiipoint  his  portion  with 
 the  hyiiociites:  there  shall  be 
 the  weeping  and  gnashing  of 
 teeth. 
 
 25  Then  shall  the  kingdom  of 
 heaven  be  likened  imto  ten 
 vii'gins,  which  took  then'  ^  lamps, 
 and  went    forth    to    meet    the 
 
 2  bridegi'oom.  And  five  of  them 
 were    fooUsh,    and    five    were 
 
 3  wise.  For  the  fooUsh,  when 
 they    took    their   ^  lamps,    took 
 
 4  no  oU  with  them :  but  the 
 "svise   took   oU  in  then'  vessels 
 
 5  with  theU  ^  lamps.  Now  whUe 
 the    bridegroom    tarried,    they 
 
 6  all  slimibered  and  slept.  But 
 at  miilnight  there  is  a  cry. 
 Behold,  the  bridegroom!   Come 
 
 7  ye  forth  to  meet  him.  Then 
 aU    those    "virgms    arose,    and 
 
 8  tiimmed  then*  ^  lamps.  And 
 the  foolish  said  luito  the  wise, 
 Give  us  of  yom*  oU ;  for 
 om'    ''lamps     are     going    out. 
 
 1  Or,  Dill 
 
 tliis  1/e 
 kjtoio 
 
 !Gr. 
 
 dhjiiol 
 
 th'rotiijh. 
 
 3Gr. 
 
 hnnd. 
 
 'Or. 
 
 severely/ 
 sona-QC 
 h  im 
 
 5  Or, 
 
 ton'ftci 
 
58 
 
 S.    MATTHEW. 
 
 XXV.  9 
 
 *  ch.  24. 
 
 41 
 
 Mark  13. 
 
 33. 
 
 »  Luke 
 
 19.  li 
 
 tAta- 
 ient  is 
 
 1S7MC»., 
 rA.lS.2t 
 
 1611 
 
 9  But  the  vrise  answered,  saying, 
 Xot  so,  lest  there  be  not  enough  for 
 us  and  yon,  but  go  re  rather  to 
 them  that  sell. and  buy  for  yourselves. 
 
 10  And  wliilo  they  went  to  buy. 
 the  bridegroom  came,  and  they  that 
 were  ready  went  in  with  him  to  the 
 marriage,  and  the  door  was  shut. 
 
 1 1  Afterwai-d  came  also  the  other  vir- 
 gins, saying.  Lord,  Lord,  open  to  us. 
 
 12  But  ho  answered,  and  said, 
 Yerily  I  say  unto  you.I  know  you  not. 
 
 13  •  Watch  therefore,  for  ye  know 
 neither  the  day,  nor  the  hour,  where- 
 in the  Son  of  man  cometh. 
 
 1-1  •"  *For  the  l-in{idom  of  heaven  is 
 as  a  man  travellijig  into  a  far  coun- 
 try, who  called  Ms  own  servants, 
 and  dehvered  unto  them  his  goods : 
 
 15  -ind  Tmto  one  he  gave  five  ta- 
 lents, to  another  two.  and  to  another 
 one,  to  every  man  according  to  his 
 several  abihty,  and  straightway  took 
 his  journey. 
 
 16  Then  he  that  had  received  the 
 five  talents,  went  and  traded  with 
 the  same,  and  made  them  other  five 
 talents. 
 
 17  And  likewise  he  that  had  re- 
 ceived two.  he  also  gained  other  two. 
 
 18  Bat  he  that  had  received  one, 
 went  and  digged  in  the  earth,  and 
 hid  his  lord's  money. 
 
 19  After  a  long  time,  the  lord  of 
 those  servants  cometh,  and  reckon- 
 eth  with  them. 
 
 •20  And  so  he  that  had  received  five 
 talents,  came  and  brought  other  five 
 talents,  saying.  Lord,  thou  dehver- 
 edst  unto  me  five  talents,  behold, 
 I  have  gained  besides  them,  five 
 talents  more. 
 
 •21  His  lord  said  unto  him.  Well 
 done,  thou  good  and  faithful  ser- 
 vant, thou  hast  been  faithful  over  a 
 few  things,  I  w-ih  make  thee  ruler 
 over  many  thuigs :  enter  thou  into 
 the  joy  of  thy  lord. 
 
 •2^2  He  also  that  had  received  two 
 talents,  came  and  said.  Lord,  thou 
 dehveredst  tmto  me  two  talents: 
 behold,  I  have  gained  two  other 
 talents  besides  them. 
 
 23  Hislord  said  mito  him.Wcll  done, 
 good  and  faithful  servant,  thou  hast 
 been  faithful  over  a  few  things.  I  will 
 make  thee  niler  over  many  thmgs  : 
 enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  lord. 
 
 ■21  Then  he  which  had  received  the 
 one  talent,  came  and  said,  Lord,  I 
 
 1881 
 
 9  But  the  wise  answered,  saying, 
 Peradventure  there  will  not  be 
 enough  for  us  and  you :  go  ye 
 rather   to   them   that   sell,    and 
 
 10  buy  for  yourselves.  And  while 
 they  went  away  to  buy,  the 
 bridegroom  came;  and  they 
 that  were  ready  went  in  with 
 him  to  the  marriage  feast :  and 
 
 11  the  door  was  shut.  Afterward 
 come  also  tlie  other  virgins, 
 saying.  Lord,  Lord,  open  to  us. 
 
 V2  But  he  answered  and  said. 
 Verily  I  say  mito  you.  I  know 
 
 13  you  not.  Watch  therefore,  for 
 ye  know  not  the  day  nor  the 
 hour. 
 
 li  For  it  is  as  when  a  man,  going 
 into  another  country,  called  his 
 own  1  servants,  and  dehvered  un- 
 
 15  to  them  his  goods.  .\nd  unto  one 
 he  gave  five  talents,  to  another 
 two.  to  another  one ;  to  each  ac- 
 cording to  his  several  abihty; 
 and   he   went   on   his   journey. 
 
 16  Straightway  he  that  received  the 
 five  talents  went  and  traded  with 
 them,  and  made  other  five  ta- 
 
 17  lents.  In  hke  manner  he  also 
 that   received    the    two    gained 
 
 18  other  two.  But  he  that  received 
 the  one  went  away  and  digged 
 in  the  earth,  and  hid  his  lord's 
 
 19  money.  Now  after  a  long  time 
 the  lord  of  those  i  servants 
 cometh.  and  maketh  a  reckon- 
 
 '20  uig  with  them.  And  he  that 
 received  the  five  talents  came 
 and  brought  other  five  talents, 
 saying.  Lord,  thou  dehveredst 
 unto  me  five  talents:  lo,  I  have 
 
 21  gained  other  five  talents.  His 
 lord  said  unto  him.  Well  done, 
 good  and  faithful  -  servant :  thou 
 hast  been  faithful  over  a  few 
 things,  I  will  set  thee  over  many 
 things :    enter    thou    into    the 
 
 22  joy  of  thy  lord.  And  he  also 
 that  received  the  two  talents 
 came  and  said.  Lord,  thou  de- 
 hveredst unto  me  two  talents : 
 lo,   I    have    gained    other    two 
 
 23  talents.  His  lord  said  unto  him, 
 Well  done,  good  and  faithful  -  ser- 
 vant ;  thou  hast  been  faithful  over 
 a  few  things.  I  will  set  thee  over 
 many  things :    enter  thou  into 
 
 •24  the  joy  of  thy  lord.  And  he 
 also  that  had  received  the  one 
 talent  came  and  said,  Lord,  I 
 
 iCr. 
 
 boml- 
 servaitts. 
 
 =  Cr. 
 hantl- 
 scrvutU, 
 
XXV.  39 
 
 S.    MATTHEW. 
 
 59 
 
 ♦ch.13. 
 11 
 
 Mark  4 
 25. 
 
 Luke  8. 
 IS. 
 
 •  Is.  5S. 
 Kzek.  IS. 
 
 1611 
 knew  tliee  that  thou  art  an  hard 
 man,  reaping  where  thou  hast  not 
 sown,  and  gathering  where  thou 
 hast  not  strawed : 
 •25  And  I  was  afraid,  and  went  and 
 hid  thy  talent  in  the  earth :  lo,  there 
 thou  hast  that  is  thine. 
 
 26  His  lord  answered,  and  said 
 unto  him.  Thou  wicked  and  slothful 
 servant,  thou  knewest  that  I  reap 
 where  I  sowed  not,  and  gather 
 where  I  have  not  strawed : 
 
 27  Thou  onghtest  therefore  to  have 
 put  my  money  to  the  exchangers, 
 and  then  at  my  coming  I  should 
 have  received  mine  own  with  usury. 
 
 28  Take  therefore  the  talent  from 
 him,  and  give  it  unto  liim  which 
 hath  ten  talents, 
 
 29  *  For  unto  every  one  that  hath 
 shall  be  given,  and  he  shaU  have 
 abundance :  but  fi-om  him  that  hath 
 not,  shall  be  taken  away,  even  that 
 which  he  hath. 
 
 30  And  cast  ye  the  unprofitable  ser- 
 vant into  outer  darkness,  there  shall 
 be  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 
 
 31  *i  WTien  the  Son  of  man  shall 
 come  in  his  glory,  and  all  the  holy 
 Angels  with  him,  then  shall  he  sit 
 upon  the  throne  of  his  glory : 
 
 32  And  before  him  shall  be  gathered 
 all  nations,  and  he  shall  separate 
 them  cue  from  another,  as  a  shep- 
 herd divideth  his  sheep  from  the 
 goats. 
 
 33  And  he  shall  set  the  sheep  on 
 his  right  hand,  but  the  goats  on  the 
 left. 
 
 94  Then  shall  the  King  say  unto 
 them  on  his  right  hand,  Como  ye 
 blessed  of  my  Father,  inherit  the 
 kingdom  prepared  for  you  from  the 
 foundation  of  the  world. 
 
 35  •  For  I  was  an  hungred,  and  ye 
 gave  me  meat:  I  was  thirsty,  and 
 ye  gave  me  drink :  I  was  a  stranger, 
 and  ye  took  me  in : 
 
 36  Naked,  and  ye  clothed  me:  I 
 was  sick,  and  ye  visited  me :  I  was 
 in  prison,  and  ye  came  unto  me. 
 
 37  Then  shall  the  righteous  answer 
 him,  saying.  Lord,  when  saw  we 
 thee  an  hungred,  and  fed  thee  ?  or 
 thirsty,  and  gave  thee  drink  ? 
 
 38  When  saw  we  thee  a  stranger, 
 and  took  thee  in?  or  naked,  and 
 clothed  thee  ? 
 
 39  Or  when  saw  we  thee  sick,  or  in 
 prison,  and  came  unto  thee  ? 
 
 1881 
 knew  thee  that  thou  art  a  hard 
 man,  reaping  where  thou  didst 
 not  sow,  and  gathering  where 
 23  thou  didst  not  scatter:  and  I 
 was  afraid,  and  went  away  and 
 hid  thy  talent  in  the  earth :  lo^ 
 
 26  thou  hast  thine  own.  But  his 
 lord  answered  and  said  unto  him, 
 Thou  wicked  and  slothful  '  ser- 
 vant, thou  knewest  that  I  reap 
 where  I  sowed  not,  and  gather 
 
 27  where  I  did  not  scatter;  thou 
 oughtest  therefore  to  have  put  my 
 money  to  the  bankers,  and  at 
 my  coming  I  should  have  re- 
 ceived back  mine  o^ti  with  in- 
 
 28  terest.  Take  ye  away  therefore 
 the  talent  from  him,  and  give  it 
 unto   biTii    that    hath    the    ten 
 
 29  talents.  For  unto  every  one 
 that  hath  shall  be  given,  and  he 
 shall  have  abundance :  but  from 
 liini  that  hath  not,  even  that 
 which  he  hath  shall  be  taken  a- 
 
 30  wa.v.  And  cast  ye  out  the  unpro- 
 fitable 1  servant  into  the  outer 
 darkness :  there  shall  be  the 
 weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 
 
 31  But  when  the  Son  of  man  shall 
 come  in  his  glory,  and  all  the  an- 
 gels with  him,  then  shall  he  sit  on 
 
 32  the  throne  of  his  glory :  and  be- 
 fore him  shall  be  gathered  all  the 
 nations:  and  he  shall  separate 
 them  one  from  another,  as  the 
 shepherd  separateth  the  sheep 
 
 33  from  the  -goats :  and  he  shall  set 
 the  sheep  on  his  right  hand,  but 
 
 34  the^goatsontheleft.  Then  shall 
 the  King  say  unto  them  on  his 
 right  hand.  Come,  ye  blessed  of 
 my  Father,  inherit  the  kingdom 
 prepared  for  you  from  the  f oun- 
 
 35  dation  of  the  world:  for  I  was 
 an  hungred,  and  ye  gave  me 
 meat;  I  was  thusty,  and  ye 
 gave  me  drink :  I  was  a  stranger, 
 
 36  and  ye  took  me  in;  naked,  and 
 ye  clothed  me:  I  was  sick,  and 
 ye  visited  me:  I  was  in  prison, 
 
 37  and  ye  came  unto  me.  Then 
 shall  the  righteous  answer  him,, 
 saying.  Lord,  when  saw  we  thee 
 an  hungred,  and  fed  thee?  or 
 athirst,   and  gave  thee   drink? 
 
 38  And  when  saw  we  thee  a  stran- 
 ger,   and    took    thee    in?    or 
 
 39  naked,  and  clothed  thee?  And 
 ■when  saw  we  thee  sick,  or  in 
 prison,   and    came    unto   thee? 
 
 ■Gr. 
 
 bond- 
 servant 
 
 2Gr. 
 ki,ls. 
 
CO 
 
 S.    lyiATTHEW. 
 
 XXV.  40 
 
 •  Pa.  e. 
 
 8. 
 
 ch.  7.  23. 
 
 •  Dan. 
 
 12.  2. 
 Johu  5. 
 29. 
 
 •  Mark 
 14.  1. 
 Luko  22. 
 L 
 
 Jolin  11 
 1. 
 
 •  .TllllTl 
 
 11.  47. 
 
 •  Mark 
 14.  3. 
 John  11. 
 1. 
 
 1611 
 
 40  Aiul  tlie  King  shall  answer,  anil 
 say  iinti)  them,  Vfrily  I  say  luito 
 you,  inasmuch  as  ye  have  done  it 
 luito  one  of  the  least  of  these  my 
 brethren,  ye  have  (lone  it  unto  me. 
 
 41  Then  shall  he  say  also  unto 
 them  on  the  left  hand,  *  Depart 
 from  me,  ye  cm'sed,  mto  everlasting^ 
 fire,  iirejiared  for  the  devil  and  his 
 angels. 
 
 4'i  For  I  was  an  liunfp'cd.  and  ye 
 gave  me  no  meat :  I  A\as  thii-sty, 
 and  ye  gave  me  no  (Mnk : 
 
 i'd  I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took 
 me  not  ui:  naked,  and  ye  clothed 
 me  not :  sick,  and  in  in'isou,  and  yo 
 visited  me  not. 
 
 44  Then  shaU  they  also  answer 
 him,  sayuig.  Lord,  when  saw  we 
 thee  an  himgi'ed,  or  athirst,  or  a 
 stranger,  or  naked,  or  sick,  or  in  pri- 
 son, and  did  not  minister  mito  thee  ? 
 
 45  Then  shall  he  answer  them, 
 sayhig.  Verily.  I  say  unto  you,  hi- 
 asmucli  as  }\\  did  it  not  to  one  of 
 the  least  of  these,  ye  did  it  not  to  me. 
 
 46  And  *  these  shall  go  away  into 
 everlasting  pmiishmeut:  hut  the 
 righteous  into  life  eternal. 
 
 26  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
 Jesus  had  finished  all  these  saj'inga, 
 he  said  imto  his  disciples, 
 
 2  *  Ye  know  that  after  two  days  is 
 the  feast  of  the  Passover,  and  the  Son 
 of  man  is  betrayed  to  be  crucified. 
 
 S  •Then  assembled  together  the 
 chief  I'riests,  and  the  Scrilies,  and 
 the  Elders  of  the  people,  xmto  the 
 palace  of  the  high  Priest,  who  was 
 called  Caiaphas, 
 
 4  And  consulted  that  they  might 
 take  Jesus  by  subtilty,  and  kill  hiin. 
 
 5  But  they  said,  Not  on  the  feast 
 daij,  lest  there  be  an  uproar  among 
 the  people. 
 
 6  U  *Now  when  Jesus  was  in 
 Bethany,  in  the  house  of  Simon  the 
 leper, 
 
 7  There  came  unto  him  a  woman, 
 having  an  alabaster  box  of  very 
 precious  ointment,  and  poui'ed  it  on 
 his  head,  as  he  sat  at  meat. 
 
 8  But  when  his  disciples  saw  it, 
 they  had  indignation,  saying,  To 
 what  purpose  is  this  waste  ? 
 
 9  For  this  ointment  might  have  been 
 sold  for  much,  and  giveu  to  the  poor. 
 
 10  AMien  Jesus  understood  it,  he 
 said  mito  them,  Why  trouble  ye  the 
 
 1881 
 
 40  And  the  King  shall  answer  and 
 say  unto  them.  Verily  I  say  unto 
 you,  Xnasumch  as  ye  did  it  unto 
 one  of  these  my  brethren,  ei-en 
 these  least,  ye  did  it  mito  me. 
 
 41  Then  shall  he  say  also  mito 
 them  on  the  Uft  hand.  ^ Depart 
 from  me,  ye  cursed,  iiito  the 
 eternal  fire  which  is  prepared 
 for   the   devil   and  his    angels: 
 
 4*2  for  I  vs'as  au  hungred,  and  ye 
 gave  mo  no  meat;  I  was  thirsty, 
 
 i'S  and  ye  gave  me  no  di'iiik  :  I  was 
 a  stranger,  and  ye  took  me  not 
 in;  naked,  and  ye  clothed  me 
 not ;    sick,   and  in  prison,   and 
 
 44  ye  visited  me  not.  Then  shall 
 they  also  answer,  saying,  Jjord, 
 when  saw  we  thee  an  luuigred, 
 or  athust,  or  a  stranger,  or 
 naked,  or  sick,  or  in  prison,  and 
 did    not    minister    imto    thee? 
 
 45  Then  shall  he  answer  them, say- 
 ing, A'erily  I  say  mito  you.  Inas- 
 much as  ye  did  it  not  unto  one 
 of  these  least,  ye  did  it  not  imto 
 
 4G  me.  And  these  shall  go  away 
 into  eternal  pimishmeut :  but 
 the  righteous  into  eternal  life. 
 
 26  And  it  came  to  jiass,  A\'hen 
 Jesus  had  finislud  all  these 
 wordji,  he  said  unto   his   disci- 
 
 2  pies,  Ye  know  that  after  two 
 days  the  passover  coineth,  and 
 the  Son  of  man  is  delivered  up 
 
 3  to  be  crucified.  Then  were  ga- 
 thered together  the  chief  priests, 
 and  the  elders  of  the  people,  un- 
 to the  com't  of  the  high  priest, 
 
 4  who  was  called  Caiaphas;  and 
 they  took  counsel  together  that 
 they  might  take  Jesus  by  sub- 
 
 5  tilty.  and  kill  him.  But  they 
 said,  Not  during  the  feast,  lest  a 
 tmnult  arise  among  the  people. 
 
 6  Now  wheu  Jesus  was  in  Beth- 
 any,  in    tlio    house    of    Simon 
 
 7  the  leper,  there  came  unto  him 
 a  woman  havuig  2  an  alaliaster 
 cruse  of  exceeding  precious 
 ointment,  and  she  pom*ed  it 
 upon  his   head,   as   he    sat    at 
 
 8  meat.  But  when  the  disci))les 
 saw  it,  they  had  uidignation, 
 saying.  To  what  luu'pose  is  this 
 
 9  waste?  For  this  oiH^mc«(  might 
 havo     been     sold     for     much, 
 
 10  and  given  to  the  poor.  But 
 Jesus  ]ierceiving  it  said  unto 
 them,    'Why    trouble     ye    the 
 
 ■  Or,  De- 
 part 
 from  mc 
 u>i(ii:r  a 
 curtc 
 
 =  Or.  (1 
 
 Jtalk 
 
XXVI.  26 
 
 S.   MATTHEW. 
 
 Gl 
 
 •  Dcut. 
 15.  11. 
 
 *  Mark 
 14. 10. 
 Luke  22. 
 3. 
 
 *  Mark 
 14.12. 
 Luke  22. 
 7. 
 
 »  Mark 
 14.17. 
 Luke  22. 
 14. 
 
 John  1.3. 
 21. 
 
 •  1  for. 
 11.  23. 
 
 u  Many 
 
 amk 
 
 copies 
 
 hiti'c, 
 
 (jave 
 
 thanks. 
 
 1611 
 
 M'omau  ?  for  she  liath  ivi'ougUt  a 
 good  work  upon  me. 
 
 11  *For  ye  have  tlie  poor  always 
 mtli  you,  but  mo  ye  have  not  ahvay  s. 
 
 1'2  For  in  that  she  hath  pom-ed 
 this  ointment  on  my  body,  yhe  did 
 it  for  my  hminl. 
 
 13  Verily  I  say  mito  you.  Where- 
 soever this  Gospel  shall  be  lu'each- 
 ed  in  the  whole  world,  there  shall  aUo 
 this,  that  this  woman  hath  done,  be 
 told  for  a  memorial  of  her. 
 
 14  II  »Then  one  of  the  twelve, 
 called  Judas  Iscariot,  went  unto 
 the  chief  Priests, 
 
 15  And  said  imto  them,  What  will 
 ye  give  me,  and  I  will  dehver  him 
 mito  you?  and  they  covenanted 
 with  him  for  tliu'ty  jrieces  of  silver. 
 
 16  And  from  that  time  he  sought 
 opportunity  to  betray  him. 
 
 17  M  'Now  the  fii-st  day  of  the 
 feast  of  unleavened  bread,  the  dis- 
 ciples came  to  Jesus,  saying  unto 
 him.  Where  wilt  thou  that  we  pre- 
 pare for  thee  to  eat  the  Passover  ? 
 
 18  And  he  said,  Go  into  the  city  to 
 such  a  man,  and  say  imto  him.  The 
 Master  saith,  My  time  is  at  baud,  I 
 will  keep  the  Passover  at  thy  house 
 with  my  ihsciplcs. 
 
 19  And  the  (Usciples  did,  as  Jesus 
 had  appointed  them,  and  they  made 
 ready  the  Passover. 
 
 20  *  Now  when  the  even  was  come, 
 he  sat  down  with  the  twelve. 
 
 21  And  as  they  did  eat,  he  Siud, 
 Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  one  of 
 you  shall  betray  me. 
 
 22  And  they  were  exceeding  sor- 
 rowful, and  began  every  one  of 
 them  to  say  unto  him.  Lord,  Is  it 
 I? 
 
 23  And  he  answered  and  said,  *  He 
 that  dippeth  his  hand  ^"ith  me  in 
 the  dish,  the  same  shall  betray  me. 
 
 21  The  son  of  man  goeth  as  it  is 
 written  of  him :  but  woe  mito  that 
 man  by  whom  the  son  of  man  is 
 betrayed:  It  had  been  good  for 
 that  man,  if  he  had  not  been  born. 
 
 25  Then  Judas,  which  betrayed 
 him,  answered,  and  said.  Master,  Is 
 it  I  ?  He  s-oid  unto  hiin,  Thou  hast 
 said. 
 
 26  IT  And  as  they  were  eating, 
 *  Jesus  took  bread,  and  II  blessed  it, 
 and  brake  it,  and  gave  it  to  the 
 Disciples,  and  said,  Take,  eat,  this 
 is  my  body. 
 
 1881 
 woman  ?  for  she  hath  wrought  a 
 
 11  good  work  ui^on  me.  For  ye  have 
 the  poor  always  with  you ;  but 
 
 12  me  ye  have  not  always.  For  m 
 that  she  i  poured  this  ointment 
 upon  my  body,  she  did  it  to  pre- 
 
 13  pare  nxe  for  bmial.  Verily  I 
 say  unto  you.  Wlieresoever  ^this 
 gospel  shall  be  preached  in  the 
 whole  world,  that  also  which 
 this  woman  hath  done  shall  be 
 spoken  of  for  a  memorial  of 
 her. 
 
 11  Then  one  of  the  twelve,  who 
 was  called  Judas  Iscariot,  went 
 
 15  imto  the  chief  priests,  and  said, 
 "WTi.at  are  ye  wilhng  to  give  me, 
 and  I  will  deliver  bun  imto  you? 
 And    they    weighed    imto    him 
 
 IG  thirty  pieces  of  silver.  And 
 from  that  time  he  sought  op- 
 portunity to  deliver  him  unto 
 tjicm. 
 
 17  Now  on  the  first  day  of  im- 
 leavened  bread  the  iliseiples 
 came  to  Jesus,  saying,  Wlaere 
 wilt  thou  that  we  make  ready 
 for  thee  to  eat  the  passover? 
 
 18  And  he  said.  Go  into  the  city  to 
 such  a  man,  and  say  unto  htm, 
 Tho  ^Master  saith.  My  time  is 
 at  hand ;  I  keep  the  passover 
 at  thy  houso  with  my  disciples. 
 
 19  And  the  disciples  did  as  Jesus 
 appointed  them ;  and  they  made 
 
 20  ready  the  passover.  Now  when 
 even  was  come,  he  was  sitting 
 at  meat  with  the  twelve  ^disci- 
 
 21  pies ;  and  as  they  were  eating, 
 he  said.  Verily  I  say  imto  you, 
 that  one  of  you  shall  betray  me. 
 
 22  And  they  were  exceetluig  sor- 
 rowful, and  began  to  say  mito 
 him  every  one.  Is  it  I,  Lord? 
 
 23  And  he  answered  and  said.  He 
 that  dipped  his  hand  with  me  m 
 the  dish, the  same  shaUbetray  me. 
 
 21  The  Son  of  man  goeth,  even  as  it 
 is  written  of  him :  but  woe  mito 
 that  man  tlu'ough  whom  tho 
 Son  of  man  is  betrayed!  good 
 were  it  ^for  th.at  man  if  he  had 
 
 25  not  been  born.  And  Judas, 
 which  betrayed  him,  answered 
 and  said.  Is  it  I,  Eabbi  ?  He  saith 
 
 26  imto  him.  Thou  bast  said.  And 
 as  they  were  eating,  Jesus  took 
 ''bread,  and  blessed,  and  brake  it ; 
 and  he  gave  to  the  (hsciples,  and 
 said,  Take,  eat ;  this  is  my  body. 
 
 iGr. 
 
 cast. 
 
 2  Or, 
 these 
 tjnoii 
 lidmrjs 
 
 3  Or, 
 
 Teacher 
 
 *  Many 
 authori- 
 ties, 
 
 some  an- 
 cient, 
 omit  dis- 
 ciples. 
 
 5  fir. /or 
 hi  in  if 
 tliat 
 man. 
 
 6  Or,  a 
 
 loaf 
 
G2 
 
 S.    INIATTHEW. 
 
 XXVI.  27 
 
 I  Or, 
 ptatin. 
 
 *  Mark 
 H.  27. 
 .lolin  IC. 
 31 
 
 •  Zcch. 
 13.7. 
 
 "  Mark 
 14.  2S. 
 &  1(J.  7. 
 
 *  John 
 13.38. 
 
 •Mark 
 14.  32. 
 Luko  22, 
 39. 
 
 1611 
 
 27  Aiid  ho  took  the  cup,  and  gave 
 thanks,  and  (,mve  it  to  them,  saying, 
 Drink  yu  all  of  it: 
 
 '2S  For  this  is  my  blood  of  the  new 
 Testiunent,  which  is  shed  for  uiaiiy 
 for  the  remission  of  sins. 
 
 29  But  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not 
 drink  henceforth  of  this  fruit  of  the 
 vine,  until  that  day  when  I  (b-ink  it 
 newwitli  you  in  my  father's Idiigdom. 
 
 30  Mid  wIk'U  they  had  sung  an 
 II  hymn,  they  went  out  into  the 
 mount  of  Olives. 
 
 31  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  them,  '  All 
 ye  shall  he  offended  because  of  me 
 this  nif:ht.  For  it  is  written,  *I  will 
 smite  the  Shejiherd.  and  the  sheep  of 
 the  flock  shall  be  scattered  abroad. 
 
 32  But  after  I  am  risen  again,  •! 
 will  go  before  you  into  (ralilee. 
 
 33  Peter  answei'ed,  luid  said  tinto 
 him.  Thou;,'li  all  men  shall  be  of- 
 fended bi'cause  of  thee,  yet  will  I 
 never  be  (jtfended. 
 
 84  Jesus  said  unto  him,  *  Verily  I 
 say  unto  thee,  that  this  night  be- 
 fore the  cock  crow,  thou  shall  deny 
 mo  thrice. 
 
 35  I'eter  said  unto  him.  Though  1 
 should  die  with  thee,  yet  wiU  I  not 
 deny  thee.  Likewise  also  said  all 
 the  Di.seiples. 
 
 36  <f  •  Then  comcth  Jesus  with  them 
 unto  a  place  Oidled  Gethsemane.  and 
 saith  unto  the  Disciples,  Sit  ye  here, 
 while  I  go  and  pray  yonder. 
 
 37  And  he  took  with  him  I'eter, 
 and  the  two  sons  of  Zebedee,  and  be- 
 gan to  be  soiTowfiU,  and  very  heavy. 
 
 33  Then  saith  he  unto  them.  My 
 soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful,  even 
 unto  death  i  tarry  ye  here,  and 
 watch  with  nie. 
 
 89  And  he  went  a  little  further, 
 and  fell  on  his  face,  and  prayed, 
 saying,  0  my  father,  if  it  be  possible, 
 let  this  cup  pass  from  me  :  never- 
 theless, not  as  I  will,  but  as  thou  wilt. 
 
 40  And  ho  cometh  unto  the  Dis- 
 ciples, and  iindeth  tliem  asleep,  and 
 saith  uiilo  I'eter,  A\'liat,  could  ye 
 not  watch  with  me  one  hmn"? 
 
 41  Watch  anil  pray,  that  ye  enter 
 not  into  tt-mptation:  The  spii-it  in- 
 deed is  willing,  but  the  tleshi^  weak. 
 
 42  He  went  away  again  the  second 
 time,  and  prayed,  saymg,  O  my  fa- 
 ther, if  this  cup  may  not  pass  away 
 from  me,  except  I  ilrink  it,  thy  will 
 be  done. 
 
 1881 
 
 27  And  ho  look  'a  cup,  and  gave 
 thanks,  and  gave  to  them,  say- 
 
 28  ing,  Druik  ye  all  of  it ;  for  this 
 is  my  blood  of  '^the  "covenant, 
 which   is   shed   for  many   unto 
 
 29  remission  of  suis.  But  I  say 
 mito  you,  I  will  not  drink  hence- 
 forth of  this  fruit  of  the  vuie, 
 until  tliat  day  when  I  drink  it 
 new  with  you  in  my  Father's 
 kingdom. 
 
 30  And  when  they  had  sung  a 
 hyimi,  they  went  out  unto  the 
 momit  of  (Mives. 
 
 31  Then  saith  Jesus  nuto  them, 
 All  ye  shall  be  *  offended  in  me 
 this  night :  for  it  is  WTitten,  I 
 will  smite  the  shepherd,  and  the 
 sheep  of  the  flock  shall  be  scat- 
 
 32  tered  ttbroail.  But  after  I  am 
 raised  up,  I  will  go  before  you 
 
 33  into  Galilee.  But  Peter  an- 
 swered and  said  unto  hun.  If  all 
 shall  be  *  offended  hi  thee,  1  will 
 
 34  never  be  *  offended.  Jesus  said 
 luito  him,  Verily  I  say  mito  thee, 
 that  this  night,  before  the  cock 
 crow,  thou  sh;Ut  deny  me  thrice. 
 
 35  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Kveu  if  I 
 must  die  with  thee,  ;ict  will  I 
 not  deny  thee.  Like^'ise  also 
 said  all  the  disciples. 
 
 36  Then  cometh  Jesus  with  them 
 unto  ^  a  place  called  Gethsemane, 
 and  saith  imto  his  disciples.  Sit 
 ye  here,  while  I  go  yonder  and 
 
 37  pray.  And  ho  took  with  liim 
 Peter  and  the  two  sons  of  Ze- 
 bedee, and  began  to  be  sorrow- 
 
 3S  ful  and  soro  troubled.  Then 
 saith  he  unto  them.  My  soul  is 
 cxceetUng  sorrowfiU,  eveu  unto 
 death :  abide  ye  here,  and  watch 
 
 39  with  me.  And  he  went  forward 
 a  httle,  and  fell  on  his  face,  and 
 jirayed,  saying,  O  my  Father,  if 
 it  bo  possible,  let  this  cup  pass 
 away  from  me :  nevertheless,  not 
 
 40  as  I  will,  but  as  thou  wilt.  And 
 ho  Cometh  unto  the  discii)les. 
 and  finch-til  them  sleeping,  and 
 saith  unto  Peter,  What,  could  ye 
 not  watch  with  me  one  hour? 
 
 41  "Watch  and  jiray,  that  ye  enter 
 not  uito  teniittation;  the  spirit 
 uideed  is  willing,  but  the  flesh  is 
 
 42  weak.  Again  a  second  time  he  went 
 away,  and  ]irayed,  saymg,  0  my 
 Father,  if  tliis  caimot  pass  away, 
 except  I  drink  it,  thy  will  be  done. 
 
 1  Somo 
 
 ancient 
 BUthori- 
 tii'8  reji4 
 the  cuji. 
 
 ■  Or.  Ihe 
 
 tftlu- 
 
 mfiU 
 
 '  .Many 
 ancient 
 autJiori- 
 tii'8  in- 
 bcrt  new. 
 
 *C,T. 
 
 caujrtt 
 
 to  tttllti- 
 
 Ule. 
 
 *  (ir.  (in 
 enclosed 
 piece  of 
 ijrowul. 
 
 "  Or. 
 llateh 
 ;/e,  and 
 
 If? 
 I  hit  Hi 
 
 enlernot 
 
XXVI.  58 
 
 S.    MATTHEW. 
 
 63 
 
 1611 
 
 43  And  he  caine  autlfouuil  tliem  a- 
 sleep  again:  For  their  eyeswereliea\"y. 
 
 44  Ami  he  left  them,  ami  went 
 away  agam,  autl  prayed  the  third 
 time,  saying  the  same  words. 
 
 45  Then  cometh  he  to  his  Disciples, 
 and  saith  mito  them,  Sleep  on  now, 
 and  take  yoiu-rest,  behold,  the  hour 
 is  at  hand,  and  the  son  of  man  is 
 betrayed  into  the  hands  of  sinners. 
 
 46  Eise,  let  ns  be  going:  behold, 
 he  is  at  hand  that  doth  betray  me. 
 
 47  *[\  And  *  wliile  he  yet  spake,  lo, 
 Judas  one  of  the  twelve  came,  and 
 with  him  a  great  multitude  with 
 swords  and  staves  from  the  chief 
 Priests  and  Elders  of  the  people. 
 
 48  Now  he  that  betrayed  him,  gave 
 them  a  sign,  saying,  Whomsoever  I 
 shall  kiss,  that  same  is  he,  hold  him 
 fast. 
 
 49  And  forthwith  he  came  to  Jesus, 
 and  said.Hail  master,  andkissedhim. 
 
 50  And  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Friend, 
 Wherefore  art  thou  come?  Then 
 camo  they,  and  laid  hands  on  Jesus, 
 and  took  him. 
 
 51  And  behold,  one  of  them  which 
 were  with  Jesus,  stretched  out  his 
 hand,  and  drew  his  sword,  and 
 struck  a  servant  uf  the  high  Priest's, 
 and  smote  off  his  ear. 
 
 52  Then  said  Jesus  imto  him.  Put 
 up  again  thy  sword  mto  his  place : 
 
 *  for  all  they  that  take  the  sword, 
 shall  perish  with  the  sword. 
 
 53  Thinkest  thou  that  I  cannot 
 now  pray  to  my  father,  and  he  shall 
 presently  give  me  more  than  twelve 
 legions  of  Angels  ? 
 
 54  But  how  then  shall  the  Scriptures 
 be  fulhlled,  *that  thus  it  must  be? 
 
 55  Li  that  same  hour  said  Jesus  to 
 the  nmltitudes,  Ai'e  ye  come  out  as 
 agauist  a  thief  with  swords  and 
 staves  for  to  take  me  ?  I  sat  daily 
 with  you  teaching  in  the  Temple, 
 and  ye  laid  no  hold  on  me. 
 
 56  But  all  this  was  done,  that  the 
 
 *  Scriptiu-es  of  the  Prophets  might 
 be  fulfilled.  Then  all  the  Disciiiles 
 forsook  him,  and  fled: 
 
 57  ![  ♦  And  they  that  had  laid  hold 
 on  Jesus,  led  him  away  to  Caiaphas 
 the  high  Priest,  where  the  Scribes 
 and  the  Elders  were  assembled. 
 
 58  But  Peter  followed  him  afar  off, 
 unto  the  high  Priest's  palace,  and 
 went  in,  and  sat  with  the  servants 
 to  see  the  cud. 
 
 1881 
 
 43  And  he  came  agam  and  found 
 them  sleejihig,  for  then*  eyes  were 
 
 44  hea^-y.  And  he  left  them  again, 
 and  went  away,  and  prayed  a 
 thu'd  time,  sayuig  again  the  same 
 
 45  words.  Then  cometh  he  to  the 
 disciples,  and  saith  mito  them, 
 Sleep  on  now,  and  take  your  rest : 
 behold,  the  hour  is  at  hand,  and 
 the  Son  uf  man  is  betrayed  wito 
 
 46  the  hands  of  sinners.  Ai'ise,  let 
 us  bo  gomg :  behold,  he  is  at 
 hand  that  betrayetli  me. 
 
 47  And  while  he  yet  sjiake,  lo, 
 Judas,  ono  of  the  twelve,  came, 
 and  with  him  a  great  multitude 
 with  swords  and  staves,  from 
 the  chief  priests  and  elders  of  the 
 
 48  people.  Now  he  that  betrayed 
 him  gave  them  a  sign,  sajing, 
 "Whomsoever  I  shall  ld.ss,  that  is 
 
 40  he :  take  him.  And  ytraightway 
 he  camo  to  Jesus,  and  said.  Hail, 
 
 50  Rabbi;  and  ^ kissed  him.  And 
 Jesus  said  unto  him.  Friend,  do 
 that  for  which  thou  art  come. 
 Then  they  came  and  laiil  hiuids 
 
 51  on  Jesus,  and  took  him.  And 
 behold,  one  of  them  that  were 
 with  Jesus  stretched  out  his 
 hand,  and  th'cw  his  sword,  and 
 smote  the  "■*  servant  of  the  high 
 priest,   and  struck  off  his  ear. 
 
 5'2  Then  saith  Jesus  mito  him,  Put 
 up  again  thy  sword  into  its  place : 
 for  all  they  that  take  the  sword 
 
 53  shall  perish  with  tlie  sword.  Or 
 thinkest  thou  that  I  cannot  be- 
 seech my  Father,  and  he  shall 
 even  now  send  me  more  than 
 
 54  twelve  legions  of  angels  ?  How 
 then  should  the  scriptm'es  be 
 fulfilled,  that  thus  it  must  be? 
 
 55  In  that  horn*  said  Jesus  to  the 
 multitudes,  Ai'e  ye  come  out  as 
 against  a  robber  with  swords 
 and  staves  to  seize  me  ?  I  sat  daily 
 in  the  temitlu  traehing.  and  ye 
 
 56  took  mo  not.  But  nil  this  is  come 
 to  pass,  that  tlu-  seripturt's  of  the 
 proijhets  might  he  fuihlled.  Then 
 all  the  disciples  left  him,  and  fled. 
 
 57  Ajid  they  that  had  taken  Jesus 
 led  him  away  to  the  house  o/Cnin- 
 phas  the  high  priest,  where  the 
 scribes  and  the  elders  were  gather- 
 
 58  ed  together.  But  Peter  followed 
 him  afar  off,  imto  the  court  of  the 
 high  priest,  and  entered  in,  and  sat 
 with  the  oflicers,  to  see  the  end. 
 
 iGr. 
 kissed 
 fiiin 
 much. 
 
 2Gr. 
 hoiiii- 
 scrvani 
 
Gt 
 
 S.    MATTHEW. 
 
 XXVI.  59 
 
 •  .Inlin 
 
 2.  111. 
 
 '  ch.  16. 
 
 27. 
 
 Rom.  14. 
 
 10. 
 
 1  Thcs. 
 
 tlO. 
 
 tOr, 
 rods. 
 
 *  Mark 
 14.  C(i. 
 Luku  22. 
 65. 
 
 John  18. 
 25. 
 
 1011 
 
 r>9  Now  the  cbiif  Priests  ami  El- 
 ders, mill  uU  the  comicil,  souglit 
 falso  vitiiesa  ngaiuat  Jesus  to  put 
 him  to  (leatli, 
 
 GO  But  foiuul  none:  yea,  though 
 many  falso  wituesses  came,  yet  fovuiil 
 they  uono.  At  the  last  came  two 
 false  -witnesses, 
 
 CI  Aiul  said.  This  fellom  said,  'I 
 am  able  to  destroy  the  Temiile  of 
 God,  and  to  build  it  ui  three  (lays. 
 
 6'2  And  the  high  Priest  arose,  .lud 
 said  unto  hiui,  .\usw'erest  thou  no- 
 thuig?  what  is  it,  which  these  wit- 
 ness against  thee  ? 
 
 63  But  Jesus  held  his  peace.  And 
 the  high  Priest  answered,  and  said 
 unto  birn,  I  adjure  thee  by  the  livmg 
 God,  that  thou  tell  us,  whether  thou 
 be  the  Christ  the  Son  of  God. 
 
 G4  Jesus  saith  imto  him.  Thou  hast 
 said:  Neverthelebs  I  say  unto  you, 
 *  Hereafter  shall  ye  see  the  Sou  of 
 man  sitting  on  the  right  hand  of 
 power,  and  coming  in  the  clouds  of 
 heaven. 
 
 65  Then  the  high  Priest  rent  his 
 clothes,  saying,  Ho  hath  sjioken 
 blasphemy :  what  further  need  have 
 we  of  wituesses  ?  Behold,  now  ye 
 have  heard  his  blasi>hemy. 
 
 66  What  think  ye ;'  They  answer- 
 ed and  said,  Ho  is  guilty  of  death. 
 
 67  'Then  did  they  spit  in  his  face, 
 and  buffeted  him,  and  others  smote 
 him  with    the  inilms  of  then'  bauds, 
 
 68  Sayuig,  Prophesy  unto  us,  thou 
 Christ,  who  is  ho  that  smote  thee  ? 
 
 60  H  *Now  Peter  sat  without  in 
 the  palace :  and  a  damsel  came  unto 
 him,  sayuig.  Thou  also  wast  with 
 Jesus  of  Galilee. 
 
 70  But  he  denied  before  them  all, 
 saying,  I  know  not  what  thou  sayest. 
 
 71  And  when  he  was  gone  out  into 
 the  porch,  another  maid  saw  liim, 
 and  said  unto  them  that  were  there. 
 Tills  fellow  was  also  with  Jesus  of 
 Nazareth. 
 
 72  And  again  bo  denied  with  an 
 oath,  I  do  not  know  the  man. 
 
 73  And  after  a  while  came  unto 
 him  they  that  stood  by,  and  said  to 
 Peter,  Siuely  thou  also  art  one  of 
 them,  for  thy  speech  bewTayeth  thee. 
 
 71  Then  began  ho  to  cmse  and  to 
 swear,  sai/intf,  I  know  not  the  man. 
 And  immediately  the  cock  crew. 
 
 75  And  Peter  remembered  the  words 
 of  Jesus,  which  said  unto  hun,  Before 
 
 1831 
 
 59  Now  tho  chief  priests  and  the 
 whole  council  sought  false  wit- 
 ness   against   Jesus,   that   they 
 
 GO  might  put  him  to  death;  and  they 
 foimd  it  not,  though  many  false 
 witnesses  came.    But  afterward 
 
 Gl  came  two,  and  said.  This  man 
 said,  I  am  able  to  destroy  the 
 1  temple  of  God,  and  to  build  it 
 
 6'2  in  three  days.  And  tho  high 
 priest  stood  up,  and  said  unto 
 him,  Answerest  thou  nothing? 
 what  is  it  which  these  witness 
 
 63  agamst  thee?  But  Jesus  held 
 his  peace.  And  tho  high  priest 
 said  imto  him,  I  adjure  thee 
 by  the  living  God,  that  thou  tell 
 us  whether  thou  be  tho  Cluist, 
 
 61  the  Son  of  God.  Jesus  saith 
 unto  him.  Thou  hast  said:  ne- 
 vertheless I  say  unto  you, 
 Henceforth  yo  shall  see  the 
 Son  of  man  sitting  at  tho  right 
 baud  of  power,  and  coming  on 
 
 65  the  clouds  of  heaven.  Then  the 
 high  priest  rent  his  gannents, 
 saying.  He  hath  spoken  blasphe- 
 my :  what  fm-thcr  need  have  we 
 of  witnesses?   behold,  now  ye 
 
 66  have  heard  the  blasphemy :  what 
 think  ye?  They  answered  and 
 said,  He  is  -worthy  of  death. 
 
 67  Then  did  they  sjiit  in  his  face 
 and  buffet  hiui :  and  some  smote 
 him  8  with  the  p.alnis  of  their- 
 
 68  hands,  saying.  Prophesy  unto 
 us,  thou  Christ :  who  is  he  that 
 struck  thee  ? 
 
 69  Now  Peter  was  sitting  without 
 in  the  comi :  and  a  maid  came 
 imto  him,  saying.  Thou  also  wast 
 
 70  with  Jesus  the  Galila;an.  But 
 he  denied  before  them  all,  saying, 
 I  know  not  what  thou  sayest. 
 
 71  And  when  he  was  gone  out  into 
 the  porch,  anotber  7naid  saw 
 huu,  and  saith  unto  them  that 
 were  there.  This  man  also  was 
 
 72  with  Jesus  the  Naz.arene.  And 
 again  ho  denied  with  an  oath, 
 
 73  I  know  not  the  man.  And  after 
 a  little  while  they  that  stood  by 
 came  and  said  to  Peter,  Of  a 
 truth  thou  also  art  one  of  them ; 
 for  thy  speech  bewTayeth  thee. 
 
 71  Then  begiui  he  to  cm'se  and  to 
 Bwear,  I  know  not  tho  man. 
 And  straightway  the  cock  crew. 
 
 75  Anil  Peter  remembered  the  word 
 which   Jesus  had  said,  Before 
 
 'Or. 
 fanctu- 
 ari/:  as 
 in  cli. 
 xxiiL  35; 
 xxviL  £. 
 
 2  Or. 
 lial/te  to. 
 
 »0r, 
 
 tcifh 
 rods 
 
XXVII.  16 
 
 S.   IVIATTHEW. 
 
 65 
 
 1611 
 
 the  cock  crow,  tliou  shalt  dony  me 
 tlirice.  Aiid  be  went  out,  aiiil  wept 
 bitterly. 
 
 2T  Wlien  the  moniiiigwns  come. 
 *  all  the  chief  Priests  and  Elders  of 
 the  people  took  counsel  against 
 Jesus  to  put  liim  to  death. 
 
 2  AjkI  when  they  had  bound  him, 
 they  led  him  away,  and  dehvered 
 him  to  Pontius  Pilate  the  governor. 
 
 3  IT  Then  Judas,  which  had  be- 
 trayed bun,  when  he  saw  that  he 
 was  condonmed,  repented  himself, 
 and  l)rougbt  again  the  tliirty  pieces 
 of  silver  to  the  chief  Priests  and 
 Elders. 
 
 4  Sayiug,  I  have  sinned,  in  that  I 
 have  betrayed  the  ixmocent  blood. 
 And  they  said.  What  is  that  to  us  ? 
 see  tlxou  to  that. 
 
 5  And  he  cast  down  the  pieces  of 
 silver  in  the  Temple.  *  and  departed, 
 and  went  and  hanged  himself. 
 
 6  And  the  chief  Priests  took  the 
 silver  pieces,  and  said.  It  is  not  law- 
 tvd  for  to  put  them  into  the  trcasui-y, 
 because  it  is  the  price  of  blood. 
 
 7  Ajid  they  took  coimsel,  and 
 bought  with  them  the  potter's  field, 
 to  bm-y  strangers  m. 
 
 8  Wherefore  that  field  was  called, 
 *The  field  of  blood  luito  this  day. 
 
 9  (Then  was  fulfilled  that  which 
 was  spoken  by  Jeremy  the  Proiihet, 
 saying,  *.\iid  they  took  the  tbu-ty 
 pieces  of  silver,  the  price  of  Inra 
 that  was  valued,  i!  whom  they  of  the 
 children  of  Israel  did  value : 
 
 10  And  gave  them  for  the  potter's 
 field,  as  the  Lord  appomted  me.) 
 
 11  And  Jesus  stood  before  the 
 governor,  and  the  governor  asked 
 bim,  saying;  Ai't  thou  the  King 
 of  the  Jews?  And  Jesus  said  mito 
 bim,  Thou  sayest. 
 
 12  And  when  he  was  accused  of 
 the  chief  Priests  and  Elders,  he 
 answered  nothing. 
 
 13  Then  saith  Pilate  unto  hini, 
 Hearest  thou  not  liow  many  things 
 they  ^-itness  against  thee? 
 
 14  And  he  answered  him  to  never 
 a  word:  msomuch  that  the  Gover- 
 nor marvelled  givatly. 
 
 15  *  Now  at  that  feast  the  Goveraor 
 was  wont  to  release  imto  the  people 
 a  prisoner,  whom  they  would. 
 
 10  And  they  had  then  a  notable 
 prisoner,  called  13ai'abbas. 
 
 1881 
 
 the  cock  crow,  thou  shalt  deny 
 me  tlu-ice.  And  he  went  out, 
 and  wept  bitterly. 
 2Y  Now  when  morning  was  come, 
 all  the  chief  priests  and  the 
 elders  of  the  x^eople  took  counsel 
 against    Jesus    to    put   liiin   to 
 
 2  death :  and  they  bound  hini,  and 
 led  him  away,  and  dehvered  bim 
 iij)  to  Pilate  the  governor. 
 
 3  Then  Judas,  which  betrayed 
 him,  when  he  saw  that  he  was 
 condemned,  repented  himself, 
 and  brought  back  the  thu'ty 
 ineces    of    silver    to    the    chief 
 
 4  priests  and  elders,  sajTuig,  I  have 
 sinned  in  that  I  betrayed  i  imio- 
 ceut  blood.  But  they  said.  What 
 is   that  to  us?   see  thou  to  it. 
 
 5  And  he  cast  down  the  i>ieces  of 
 silver  mto  the  sanctuary,  and 
 departed;    and   he    went    away 
 
 6  and  hanged  himself.  And  the 
 chief  priests  took  the  pieces  of 
 silver,  and  said,  It  is  not  lawful 
 to  put  them  into  the  ^  treasury, 
 since  it   is   the  x^rice  of  blood. 
 
 7  And  tliey  took  counsel,  and 
 bought  with   them   the  jwtter's 
 
 8  field, tobiu-ystrangersin.  WTiere- 
 fore  that  field  was  called,  The 
 field  of  blood,   imto    tliis   day. 
 
 9  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which 
 was  spoken  ^by  Jerennah  the 
 prophet,  saying.  And  *they  took 
 the  thii'ty  pieces  of  silver,  the 
 l>rice  of  him  that  was  priced, 
 f'whom  certain  of  thechiliU'en  of 
 
 10  Israel  (hd  price ;  and  "^they  gave 
 them  for  the  potter's  field,  as 
 the  Lord  appointed  me. 
 
 11  Now  Jesus  stood  before  the 
 governor :  and  the  governor 
 asked  Mm,  saying,  Ai't  tliou 
 the  King  of  the  Jews?  And 
 Jesus  said  unto  bun.  Thou  say- 
 
 12  est.  And  when  he  was  accused 
 by  the  cliief  priests  and  elders, 
 
 13  he  answered  nothing.  Then 
 saith  Pilate  mito  him,  Hearest 
 thou     not     how    many    things 
 
 1-4  they  witness  against  thee  ?  And 
 he  gave  bim  no  answer,  not  even 
 to  one  word :  insomuch  that 
 the  governor  marvelled  gi-eatly. 
 
 15  Now  at  ''the  feast  the  governor 
 was  wont  to  release  unto  the 
 multitude   one   j>risoncr,   whom 
 
 16  they  would.  And  they  had  then  a 
 notable  prisoner, called  Bai'abbas. 
 
 1  Many 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 ripht- 
 eous. 
 
 -  Gr.  cor- 
 
 fianas, 
 
 that  is. 
 
 sacred 
 
 trea- 
 
 surit. 
 
 Compare; 
 
 Jlarkvii. 
 
 IL 
 
 3  Or, 
 t'nrou'jh 
 
 lOr.  f 
 
 took 
 
 sOr. 
 trJtom 
 the}/ 
 priced 
 on  the 
 part  of 
 the  SQ}!.^ 
 of  Israel 
 
 s  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties real 
 /  gave. 
 
 'Or,  c; 
 feast 
 
66 
 
 S.   MATTHEW. 
 
 XXVII.  17 
 
 •  John 
 18.  40, 
 Acts  3. 
 11. 
 
 '  .lolm 
 
 19.2. 
 
 I  Or.  ijo- 
 veruc.r's 
 house. 
 
 '  Mark 
 15  2L 
 Luke  CS. 
 2<i. 
 
 1611 
 
 17  Tbcrfforo  wbon  they  wcro  f;a- 
 thciccl  t()(,'itb(T.  I'ihito  saiil  uiito 
 tlicni,  Wliom  will  vu  that  1  release 
 unto  you?  Uarabbas,  or  Jesus, 
 which  is  e.iUed  Christ  ? 
 
 18  For  he  knew  that  for  envy  they 
 had  delivered  hiiu. 
 
 I'.l  "j  When  he  was  set  down  on 
 the  Judpmeut  seat,  Ilia  wife  sent 
 unto  hiju,  saying'.  Have  thou  no- 
 thing to  do  with  tlint  just  man :  for 
 I  have  sulTered  nuiny  thinys  this  day 
 ui  a  dreajn,  liecause  of  bini. 
 
 ■20  "But  the  chiif  I'riists  and  El- 
 ders  persuaded  the  multitude  that 
 they  should  ask  Bai'abbas,  and  de- 
 stroy .lesus. 
 
 21  The  Ctovernor  nnswered,  and 
 said  unto  them,  Whether  of  the 
 twam  will  yo  that  I  release  luito 
 you?  They  said,  Barabbas. 
 ' 'Zi  Pilate  said  niito  them,  'Uliat 
 shall  I  do  then  with  Jesus,  whicli 
 is  called  Christ  ?  They  all  said  unto 
 him,  Let  him  be  erucilied. 
 
 23.\nd  the  Governor  said, TOiy,wliat 
 evil  hath  he  done  ?  But  they  cried  out 
 the  more. saving, Let  him  be  erucilied. 
 
 21  1[  When  Pilate  saw  that  he 
 coulil  iirevail  nothing,  but  that 
 rather  a  tumult  was  laiule,  he  took 
 water,  and  washed  his  li;uids  before 
 the  multitude,  sayuif;,  I  am  imiocent 
 of  the  blood  of  tliis  just  person :  see 
 ye  to  it. 
 
 25  Then  answered  all  the  people, 
 and  said,  His  blood  be  on  us,  and 
 on  our  chilfh'en. 
 
 2G11  Then  releasedheBaJ-abba.s  unto 
 them,  and  when  he  ha^lseoiu'ged  Je- 
 sus, he  deUvered  bun  to  be  crucified. 
 
 27  "Then  the  soldiers  of  the  Go- 
 vernor took  Jesus  into  the  1'  common 
 hall,  and  gathered  unto  him  the 
 whole  band  of  Kt'Idirr.-^. 
 
 28  Aiitl  they  stripped  him,  and  put 
 on  bun  a  scarlet  robe. 
 
 29  ^  And  wlien  they  had  platted  a 
 crown  of  thorns,  they  put  it  upon 
 his  head,  and  a  neil  in  his  riuht 
 hand:  aud  they  bowed  the  knee  I'l'- 
 fore  him,  and  mocked  him,  sayiug. 
 Hail  king  of  the  Jews. 
 
 30  Andthey  spituponhim.  and  took 
 the  reed  and  smote  him  on  the  head. 
 
 31  And  after  that  they  had  mocked 
 him,  they  took  the  robe  off  from 
 him,  and  put  bis  own  raiment  on 
 him,  and  led  Imn  away  to  crucify  him. 
 
 32  "jUid  as  they  came  out,  they 
 
 1881 
 17  When  therefore  they  were  ga- 
 thered together,  Pilate  said  un- 
 to them,  ^liom  will  ye  that  I 
 release  unto  you?  Barabbas.  or 
 Jesus  whieli  is   called  Christ? 
 IS  For  he  knew  that  for  envy  they 
 It)  had  delivered  him  up.  Mid  while 
 he  was  sitting  on  the  judgement- 
 seat.  Ins  wife  sent  mito  him,  say- 
 uig.  Have   thou  nothing  to  do 
 w^th  that  righteous  man :  for  I 
 liave  suffered  many  things  this 
 day  in  a  dream  because  of  Imn. 
 
 20  Now  the  cliief  priests  and  the 
 elders  persuaded  the  multitudes 
 that  they  should  ask  for  Barab- 
 
 21  has,  and  destroy  Jc.=us.  But  the 
 governor  answered  and  said  luito 
 them,  Mliether  of  the  twain  will 
 ye  that  I  release  xmto  you  ?  And 
 
 22  they  said,  Barabbas.  Pilate  saitli 
 imto  them.  What  then  shall  I  do 
 imto  Jesus  which  is  called  Christ  ? 
 They  all  say.  Let  him  be  cruci- 
 
 23  tied.  And  be  said,  Why.  what 
 evil  liath  be  done?  But  they 
 cried   out   exceedijigly.   saying, 
 
 21  Let  him  be  cnicilied.  So  when 
 Pilate  saw  that  he  prevailed  no- 
 thing, but  rather  that  a  tumult 
 was  arising,  ho  took  water,  and 
 washed  his  hands  before  the 
 multitude,  saying,  I  am  inno- 
 cent'  of  the  blood  of  this  right- 
 
 25  eons  man :  see  ye  to  it.  And  all 
 the  people  answered  and  said, 
 JTis  blood  be  on  us,  and  on  our 
 
 26  children.  Then  released  he  unto 
 them  Barabbas:  but  Jesus  he 
 scourged  and  delivered  to  be 
 crucified. 
 
 27  Then  the  soldiers  of  the  gover. 
 nor  took  Jesus  into  the  ^  palace, 
 and  gathered  mitohimthe  whole 
 
 28  "band.  And  they  ■■  stripped  hiia, 
 and  put  on  him  a  scarlet  robe. 
 
 29  -\nd  they  plaited  a  crown  of 
 thorns  and  put  it  upoii  his  head, 
 and  a  reed  in  liis  right  hand: 
 and  they  kneeled  down  before 
 him,  and  mocked  liun,   sajing, 
 
 30  Hail,  Kmg  of  the  Jewsl  And 
 they  spat  upon  liim,  and  took 
 the  reed  and  smote  liim  on  the 
 
 31  head.  And  when  they  bad  mock- 
 ed him,  they  took  off  from  bun 
 the  robe,  and  put  on  hiin  bis 
 
 j        gannents.  aud  led  him  away  to 
 
 crucify  bijn. 
 I  32      Au<i  as  they  came  out,  Ihcy 
 
XXVII.  49 
 
 S.    MATTHEW. 
 
 67 
 
 1611 
 found  a  man  of  Cyrenc,  Simon  by 
 name :  bim  they  compelled  to  bear 
 bis  Cross. 
 
 33  'And  wben  tbey  were  come 
 unto  a  i>laco  called  Gol^^otba,  tbat 
 is  to  say,  a  place  of  a  skull, 
 
 34  H  They  gave  bim^inepar  to  di'ink, 
 mingled  witb  gall :  aud  wbeu  be  bad 
 tasted  tbereof,  be  would  not  druik. 
 
 35  And  tbey  crucitied  him,  aud 
 pai'ted  bis  garmeuts,  casting  lots: 
 tbat  it  migbt  be  fulfilled  wbicb  was 
 spoken  by  tbe  Propbct,  *  Tbey  part- 
 ed my  gazTneuts  auioug  tbem,  aud 
 upon  my  vestm-e  did  tbey  cast  lots. 
 
 36  And  sitting  down,  tbey  watched 
 him  there : 
 
 37  And  set  up  over  bis  bead,  bis  ac- 
 cusation wi-itten,  THIS  IS  JESUS 
 THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 
 
 38  Then  were  there  two  tbieres 
 crucified  with  bun :  one  on  tbe  right 
 hand,  and  another  on  the  left. 
 
 39  IF  Aud  tbey  that  passed  by,  re- 
 ^'iled  him,  wagguig  their  heads, 
 
 40  And  sayiug.  Thou  that  destroy- 
 est  the  Temple,  aud  bulkiest  it  in 
 three  days,  save  thyself:  If  thou  be 
 the  Sou  of  God,  come  down  from 
 the  Cross. 
 
 41  Likewise  also  tbe  chief  Priests 
 mocking  him,  with  the  Scribes  and 
 Elders,  said, 
 
 42  He  saved  others,  himself  he 
 cannot  save :  If  be  be  the  Kuig  of 
 Israel,  let  him  uow  come  down  from 
 the  Cross,  and  we  will  bcbcve  bim. 
 
 43  *He  trusted  in  God,  let  bun  de- 
 liver bim  now  it  be  will  have  him : 
 for  he  said,  I  am  the  Son  of  God. 
 
 44  The  thieves  also  which  were 
 crucified  with  him,  cast  the  same  in 
 his  teeth. 
 
 45  Now  from  the  sixth  hour  there 
 was  darkness  over  all  the  land  unto 
 tbe  ninth  hour. 
 
 46  And  about  tbe  ninth  hour,  Je- 
 sus cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying, 
 Eli^  Ell,  Jama  ^abachthani,  that  is 
 to  say,  •  My  God,  my  God,  why  hast 
 thou  forsaken  me  ? 
 
 47  Some  of  them  tbat  stood  there, 
 when  they  heard  that,  said,  This 
 man  calleth  for  Ellas. 
 
 48  Aud  straightway  one  of  tbem 
 ran,  aud  took  a  spxmge,  *  and  filled 
 it  with  vinegar,  and  put  it  on  a  reed, 
 and  gave  bim  to  diink. 
 
 49  Tbe  rest  said.  Let  be,  let  ns  see 
 whether  Elias  will  come  to  save  him. 
 
 1881 
 found  a  man  of  Cyrenc,  Simon 
 by    name :    him    tbey    i  cora- 
 ■  i)elled  to  go  trith  them,  tbat  be 
 
 33  might  bear  bis  cross.  And 
 when  tbey  were  come  mito  a 
 place  called  Golgotha,  tbat  is 
 to   say,   Tbe  place  of   a  skiUl, 
 
 34  they  gave  him  wine  to  di-ink 
 mingled  with  gall:  and  when 
 he    bad    tasted    it,    be    wuidd 
 
 35  not  di'iuk.  And  wbeu  tbey  had 
 cnicified  him,  tbey  iiarted  his 
 gannents  among   them,  castmg 
 
 36  lots :  aud  they  sat  and  watched 
 
 37  bim  there.  And  tbey  set  np 
 over  his  head  bis  accusation 
 wi'itten,    THIS    is    jesus    the 
 
 38  KING  OF  THE  JEWS.  Thcu  are 
 there  cnicified  with  bim  two 
 robbers,  one  on  the  right  band, 
 
 39  aud  one  on  the  left.  And 
 they  that  passed  by  railed  on 
 
 40  bim,  wagguig  then'  beads,  and 
 sayiug.  Thou  that  destroyest 
 the  2  temple,  and  buildest  it 
 in  three  days,  save  thyself : 
 if  thou  art  the  Son  of  God, 
 come    down    from    the    cross. 
 
 41  In  like  manner  also  the  chief 
 priests  mocking  ?iini,   with  tbe 
 
 42  scribes  and  elders,  said,  He 
 saved  others;  ^biinself  he  can- 
 not save.  Ho  is  tbe  King 
 of  Israel;  let  him  uow  come 
 down  from  the  cross,   and  we 
 
 43  wiU  beUeve  on  bim.  He  trust- 
 eth  on  God;  let  bim  dehver 
 bJTn  uow,  if  be  desireth  bim : 
 for    be    said,    I    am    tbe    Sou 
 
 44  of  God.  And  tbe  robbers  also 
 that  were  crucified  with  him 
 oast  upon  him  the  same  re- 
 proach. 
 
 45  Now  from  the  sixth  bom-  there 
 was  darliness  over  all  tbe  ^  laud 
 
 46  imtU  tbe  ninth  hour.  Aud  about 
 tbe  ninth  boui"  Jesus  cried  with 
 a  loud  voice,  sayuig,  Eli,  Eli, 
 lama  sabacbthani?  tbat  is.  My 
 God,  my  God,  ^why  hast  thou 
 
 47  forsaken  me?  And  some  of 
 them  that  stood  there,  when 
 tbey  heard  it,  said.  This  man 
 
 48  calleth  Ebjab.  And  straight- 
 way one  of  tbem  rau,  and  took 
 a  sponge,  and  filled  it  with  vine- 
 gar, and  put  it  on  a  reed,  and 
 
 49  gave  liim  to  drink.  And  tbe  rest 
 said.  Let  be ;  let  us  see  whether 
 Elijah    Cometh    to    save    bim  ,6 
 
 1  Gr.  iin- 
 pressed. 
 
 2  Or. 
 sanctu- 
 ary 
 
 3  Or,  can 
 he  not 
 sa  ve 
 hbnjset/f 
 
 'Or, 
 
 earth 
 
 =  0r, 
 
 why 
 didst 
 thou  for- 
 sake mc? 
 
 ^  ALiny 
 
 ancifnt 
 
 autliori- 
 
 tit'S  add 
 
 And 
 
 another 
 
 took  a 
 
 spear 
 
 and 
 
 pierced 
 
 h  is  side, 
 
 and 
 
 there 
 
 came  out 
 
 water 
 
 and 
 
 blood. 
 
 Seu  Joliu 
 
 xi.\.  31. 
 
cs 
 
 S.    MATTHEW. 
 
 XXVII.  50 
 
 •  ll«rk 
 
 15.  42. 
 Liikc  23. 
 50. 
 John  19. 
 
 1611 
 
 50  H  Jesus,  when  he  liiiil  cried  nf,':iin 
 witlialoud  voice, .vieliUMltiiitlictrho.st. 
 
 51  Aiid  beliolii,  the  veil  of  tin- 
 Temple  was  rent  in  twain,  from  tlie 
 top  to  the  holtoni,  and  the  earth 
 dill  qnake,  and  the  rt)ck.s  rent, 
 
 52  ,<\jid  the  praves  were  opened, 
 and  many  bodies  of  Saints  which 
 slept,  aro,se. 
 
 53  Aiid  came  out  of  the  pi-aves  after 
 his  resurrection,  and  went  into  the 
 holy  city,  ami  appeared  unto  many. 
 
 51  Now  when  llie  Ciiilurion,  and 
 they  that  were  with  him,  watching 
 Jesus,  saw  the  earthquake,  and  those 
 things  that  were  done,  they  feared 
 greatly,  sayuig,  Truly  this  was  the 
 Sun  of  God. 
 
 55  And  many  women  were  there 
 (beholding  afar  off)  which  followed 
 Jesus  from  Galilee,  miiiisteruig  un- 
 to him. 
 
 56  .Vniong  which  was  Mary  Magda- 
 lene, and  Mary  the  mother  of  James 
 and  Joses,  and  the  mother  of  Zebe- 
 dee's  cliihiix'n. 
 
 57  'AYheu  the  Even  was  come, 
 there  came  a  rich  man  of  Arijna- 
 thaa,  named  Josejih,  who  also  him- 
 self was  Jesus'  disciple  : 
 
 58  He  went  to  Pilate,  and  begged 
 the  body  of  Jesus :  then  I'ilate  com- 
 manded the  body  to  be  delivered. 
 
 59  And  when  Joseph  had  taken  the 
 body,  he  wTapped  it  in  a  clean  linen 
 clotii, 
 
 60  And  laid  it  hi  his  own  new  tomb, 
 which  he  had  hewn  out  in  the  rock : 
 and  he  rolled  a  great  stone  to  the 
 door  of  the  sepulchre,  and  departed. 
 
 61  And  there  was  Mary  Ma(,'clalene, 
 and  the  other  Mary,  sittmg  over 
 against  the  sei>iUchre. 
 
 62  11  Now  the  next  day  that  fol- 
 lowed the  day  of  the  preparation, 
 the  chief  Priests  and  Phai-isees  came 
 together  imto  Pilate, 
 
 63  Saying,  Sir,  we  remember  that 
 that  deceiver  said,  wliile  he  was  yet  a- 
 live,  After  thi'ee  days  I  will  rise  agaui. 
 
 61  Command  therefore  that  the 
 sepulclu'e  be  made  sure,  mitil  the 
 third  day,  lest  his  disciples  come  by 
 night,  and  steal  him  away,  and  say 
 unto  the  people.  He  is  risen  from  the 
 dead :  so  the  last  error  shall  be  worse 
 than  the  first. 
 
 65  Pilate  said  unto  them.  Ye  have 
 a  watch,  go  your  way,  make  it  as 
 sure  as  you  can. 
 
 1881 
 
 50  And  Jesus  cried  again  with  a 
 loud  voice,  and  yielded  up  his 
 
 51  spirit.  Aiul  behold,  the  veil  of 
 the  *  tem])le  was  rent  in  twain 
 from  the  toi>  to  the  bottom;  and 
 the    earth  did  (jnake;    and  the 
 
 52  rocks  were  rent ;  and  the  tombs 
 were  opened;  and  nian.v  bodies 
 of  the  saints  that  had  fallen  a- 
 
 53  sleep  were  raised ;  and  coming 
 forth  out  of  the  tondts  after  his 
 resurrection  they  entered  into 
 the  holy  city  and  appeared  unto 
 
 5-1  many.  Now  the  centiu'ion,  and 
 they  that  were  with  him  watch- 
 ing Jesus,  when  they  saw  the 
 earthquake,  and  the  things  that 
 were  done,  feared  exceedingly, 
 saying,  Truly  lliis  was -the  Son 
 
 55  of  Goil.  And  many  women  were 
 there  beholding  fi-om  afar,  wliich 
 had  followed  Jesus  from  Galilee, 
 
 56  ministering  unto  him:  among 
 whom  was  Mary  Magdalene,  and 
 Mary  the  mother  of  James  and 
 Joses,  and  the  mother  of  the 
 sons  of  Zebedee. 
 
 57  And  when  even  was  come,  there 
 came  a  rich  man  fi'om  Arimathiea, 
 named  Joseph,  who  also  liimself 
 
 58  was  Jesus'  disciple:  this  man 
 went  to  Pilate,  and  asked  for  the 
 body  of  Jesus.   Then  Pilate  com- 
 
 59  mauded  it  to  be  given  up.  And 
 Joseph  took  the  body,  and  wraji- 
 
 60  ped  it  in  a  clean  linen  cloth,  and 
 laid  it  in  his  own  new  tomb,  which 
 he  had  hewn  out  in  the  rock :  and 
 he  rolled  a  gi'eat  stone  to  the  door 
 
 61  of  the  tomb,  and  departed.  And 
 Mary  Ma^idaliiie  was  there,  and 
 the  other  Mary,  sittmg  over  a- 
 gamst  the  seXJidchi'e. 
 
 02  Now  on  the  morrow,  "which  is 
 the  day  after  the  Prei)aration, 
 the  chief  priests  and  the  Phari- 
 sees were  gathered  together  un- 
 
 63  to  Pilate,  saying,  Sir,  we  re- 
 member that  that  deceiver  said, 
 while  lie   was  yet  alive,  After 
 
 61  three  days  I  rise  again,  ('om- 
 mand  therefore  that  the  sepulchre 
 be  made  sure  imtil  the  third  da.v. 
 lest  haply  his  disciiiles  come  and 
 steal  hini  away,  and  say  mito  the 
 l)eople.  He  is  risen  fiom  the  dead : 
 and  the  last  error  will  be  worse 
 
 65  than  the  first.  Pilate  said  unto 
 them,"  Ye  have  a  guard: go  your 
 way ,  ••  make  it  as  sure  as  y c  can. 
 
 lOr. 
 sanctu- 
 ary 
 
 ■  Or.  a 
 ton  of 
 God 
 
 Take  (I 
 guard 
 
 <Gr. 
 make  it 
 sure,  as 
 i/c  knoie. 
 
XXVIII.  15 
 
 S.    MATTHEW. 
 
 69 
 
 *  Mark 
 16.  1. 
 John  20. 
 1. 
 
 "  Of,  Imil 
 been. 
 
 1611 
 66  So  they  weut,   autl  matle  the 
 scpiilchro  siu'e,    sealiug  the  stone, 
 aud  setting  a  watch. 
 
 28  In  the  *  end  of  the  Sabbath,  as 
 it  began  to  dawn  towards  the  first 
 day  of  the  week,  came  Mary  Magda- 
 lene, and  the  other  Mr.ry,  to  see  the 
 septilckre. 
 
 '2  And  behold,  there  H  was  a  great 
 earthquake,  for  the  Angel  of  the 
 Lord  descended  from  heaven,  aud 
 came  and  rolled  back  the  stone  from 
 the  door,  aud  sat  npon  it. 
 
 3  His  coimtenance  was  like  light- 
 niug,  and  his  raiment  white  as  snow. 
 
 4  And  for  fear  of  him,  the  keepers 
 did  shake,  and  became  as  dead  men. 
 
 5  And  the  Angel  answered,  and  said 
 imto  the  women,  Fear  not  ye  :  for  I 
 know  that  ye  seek  Jesns,  which  was 
 crucified. 
 
 6  He  is  not  here :  for  he  is  risen,  as 
 he  said ;  Come,  see  the  place  where 
 the  Lord  lay. 
 
 7  And  go  quickly,  and  tell  his  dis- 
 ciples that  he  is  risen  from  the  dead. 
 And  lii'hold,  be  f^'ot.4b  before  you  m- 
 to  (xahlce,  there  shall  ye  see  him: 
 lo,  I  have  told  you. 
 
 8  And  they  departed  quickly  from 
 the  sepulchre,  with  fear  and  great 
 joy,  and  did  run  to  bring  his  disci- 
 ples word. 
 
 9  If  Aud  as  they  went  to  tell  his  disci- 
 ples, behold,  Jesus  met  them,  saying, 
 All  hail.  AJid  they  came,  and  held 
 him  by  the  feet,  and  worshijiped  him. 
 
 10  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them.  Be 
 not  afraid :  Go  tell  my  In-ethren  that 
 they  go  iuto  Gralilee,  and  there  shall 
 they  see  me. 
 
 11  ^  Now  when  they  were  going, 
 behold,  some  of  the  watch  came  into 
 the  city,  and  shewed  unto  the  chief 
 Priests  all  the  thing's  that  wei-e  done. 
 
 12  And  when  they  were  assembled 
 with  the  Elders,  and  had  taken  coim- 
 sel,  they  gave  large  money  unto  the 
 soldiers, 
 
 13  Saying,  Say  ye,  His  disciples 
 came  by  night,  and  stole  him  away 
 while  we  slept. 
 
 14  And  if  this  come  to  the  gover- 
 nor's ears,  we  will  jiersuade  him, 
 and  seciu-e  you. 
 
 15  So  they  took  the  money,  and  did 
 as  they  were  taught.  And  this  say- 
 ing is  conunonly  reported  among 
 the  Jews  mitil  this  day. 
 
 1881 
 
 66  So  they  went,  and  made  the 
 sepulchi'o  siu'e,  sealing  the 
 stone,  the  guard  being  with 
 them. 
 
 28  Now  late  on  the  sabbath  day, 
 as  it  V>egan  to  dawn  toward  the 
 first  dan  of  the  week,  came  Mary 
 Magdalene  and  the  other  Mary 
 
 2  to  see  the  sepiilchre.  And  be- 
 hold, there  was  a  gi'eat  earth- 
 quake ;  for  an  angel  of  the  Lord 
 descended  from  heaven,  and 
 came  and  rolled  away  the  stone, 
 
 3  and  sat  npon  it.  His  appearance 
 was   as  lightning,  and  his  rai- 
 
 4  nient  white  as  snow :  and  for 
 fear  of  him  the  watchers  did 
 quake,  and  became  as  dead  men. 
 
 5  And  the  angel  answered  and  said 
 mito  the  women,  Fear  not  ye : 
 for  I  know  that  ye  seek  Jesus, 
 
 6  which  hath  been  crucified.  He 
 is  not  here;  for  he  is  risen, 
 even  as  he  said.    Come,  see  the 
 
 7  place  ^  where  the  Lord  lay.  And 
 go  quickly,  and  tell  his  disciples. 
 He  is  risen  from  the  dead ;  and 
 lo,  he  goeth  before  you  into 
 Galdee ;  there  shall  ye  see  him  : 
 
 8  lo,  I  have  told  you.  And  they 
 departed  quickly  from  the  tomb 
 with  fear  and  gi-eat  joy,  and  ran 
 
 9  to  brmg  his  disciples  word.  And 
 bi'liold,  Jesus  met  them,  saying. 
 All  hail.  And  they  came  and 
 took  hold  of  his  feet,  and  wor- 
 
 10  shipped  him.  Then  saith  Jesns 
 mito  them,  Fear  not:  go  tell 
 my  brethren  that  they  depart 
 mto  Galilee,  and  there  shall  they 
 see  me. 
 
 11  Now  while  they  were  going, 
 behold,  some  of  the  guard  came 
 iuto  the  city,  and  told  luito 
 the  chief  priests  all  the  things 
 
 12  that  were  come  to  pass.  And 
 when  they  were  assembled  with 
 the  elders,  and  had  talten  coim- 
 sel,  they  gave  large  money  unto 
 
 13  the  soldiers,  saying.  Say  ye, 
 His  discii>les  came  by  night, 
 and    stole    hhn   away  while  we 
 
 14  slei^t.  And  if  this  2  come  to 
 the  governor's  ears,  we  will 
 persuade  him,    and  rid  you   of 
 
 15  care.  So  they  took  the  money, 
 and  did  as  they  were  taught : 
 and  this  saymg  was  spread 
 abroad  among  the  Jews,  and 
 continueth  mitil  this  day. 
 
 *  Many 
 .ancient 
 aulhori- 
 ties  read 
 K'ftert'  he 
 hiy. 
 
 2  Or, 
 
 come  to  a 
 
 liecir'mg 
 
 before 
 
 (he 
 
 yuvcnio)' 
 
S.    :MATTnEW. 
 
 XXVIII.  IG 
 
 •  Mnrk 
 16.  15. 
 
 '  Is.  40. 
 
 s. 
 
 Luke  3. 
 4. 
 
 .Tohn  I. 
 23. 
 
 »  Matt. 
 3.1. 
 I  Or, 
 unto. 
 
 '  Matt. 
 S.  5. 
 
 •  Mull. 
 3.4. 
 
 1611 
 
 16  •[  Then  tho  eleven  disciples 
 went  away  into  Galik'O,  into  a 
 mountain  whero  Jesus  had  ap- 
 pointed them. 
 
 17  And  \\lit'n  they  saw  him,  they 
 worshipped  him :  but  some  doubted. 
 
 13  M\d  Jesus  came,  and  spake  un- 
 to them,  sayinf;^.  All  power  is  given 
 mito  me  in  heaven  and  in  earth. 
 
 19  *i\  *  Go  ye  therefore,  and  teach 
 .all  nations,  liaptizinj^  them  in  the 
 Name  of  tho  Father,  and  of  the  Sou, 
 and  of  tho  holy  Ghost : 
 
 20  Teaching  them  to  observe  all 
 things,  whatsoever  I  have  connnand- 
 ed  you :  and  lo,  I  am  with  you  al- 
 way,  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world. 
 Amen. 
 
 16 
 
 1881 
 
 Bnt  tho  eleven  disciples  went 
 into  Galilee,  imto  the  mountain 
 where  Jesushad  appomted  them. 
 
 17  And  wiien  they  .saw  him,  they 
 worshipped  Jiiiii :  hut  some  duul>t- 
 
 18  ed.  And  Jesus  came  to  them  and 
 spake  mito  them,  saying,  All  au- 
 thority hath  been  given  unto  me 
 
 I'J  in  heaven  and  on  earth.  (Jo  ye 
 therefore,  and  make  thsciples  of 
 all  the  nations,  baptizing  them 
 into  the  name  of  tlie  Father  and 
 of  the  Sou  and  of  the  Holy  (ihost: 
 
 '20  teaching  them  to  observe  all 
 things  whatsoever  I  conmianded 
 you :  and  lo,  I  am  with  you  '  al- 
 way,  even  unto  -  the  end  of  tho 
 world. 
 
 THE   GOSPEL 
 
 ACCOKDISG   TO 
 
 S.    MAEK. 
 
 1  The  beginning  of  the  Gospel  of 
 
 Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  God, 
 
 2  As  it  is  written  in  tho  Pro- 
 phets, *  Behold,  I  send  my  mes- 
 senger before  thy  face,  which 
 shiJl  i)reparo  thy  way  before 
 thee. 
 
 3  *  Tho  voice  of  one  crying  m 
 tho  wilderness.  Prepare  ye  the 
 way  of  tho  Lord,  make  his  paths 
 straight. 
 
 4  "John  did  baptize  in  tho  wil- 
 derness, and  preach  the  bajitism  of 
 repentance,  '■  for  the  remission  of 
 sins. 
 
 5  *  And  there  went  out  imto  him 
 all  the  land  of  Jud.T}a,  and  they  of 
 Jei-usalem,  and  were  all  baptized  of 
 him  ill  the  river  of  Jorthm,  confess- 
 ing their  sins. 
 
 6  And  Jolm  was  'clothed  with 
 camel's  hair,  and  with  a  gii-dle  of  a 
 skin  about  his  loins :  and  he  did  eat 
 locusts  and  wild  houey, 
 
 7  And  preached,  saying.  There 
 Cometh  one  mightier  than  I  after 
 me,   tho    latchet    of    ■whose    sht)es 
 
 The  beginning  of  the  gospel  of 
 Jesus  Christ,  '  the  Son  of  God. 
 
 Even  as  it  is  wi-itten '-  in  Isaiah 
 the  prophet. 
 
 Behold,  I  send  my  messenger 
 before  thy  face, 
 
 WTio  shall  iirepare  thy  way ; 
 
 The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the 
 wildei-uess. 
 
 Make  ye  ready  the  way  of  the 
 Lord, 
 
 Malie  his  paths  straight ; 
 John  came,  who  baptized  in  the 
 wilderness  and  preached  the  bap- 
 tism of  repentance  unto  remission 
 of  sins.  And  there  went  out  mito 
 him  all  the  country  of  Juflaa,  and 
 :ill  they  of  Jerusalem ;  and  they 
 were  b.aiitized  of  him  in  the  river 
 Jortlan,  confessing  their  sins. 
 And  John  was  clothed  with 
 camel's  hair,  and  had  a  leathern 
 girdle  about  his  loins,  and  (hd  eat 
 locusts  and  wild  houey.  And  he 
 preached,  saying.  There  Cometh 
 after  lue  he  that  is  mightier  than 
 I,  tho  latchet  of  whoso  shoes 
 
 '  Or.  all 
 tfu  dai/s, 
 
 "  Or,  llie 
 
 consuiH' 
 
 matiotl 
 
 o/Ihe 
 
 aijc 
 
 ^  .Somo 
 nndi*iit 
 authori- 
 ties omit 
 tlic  Son 
 0/  Go  J. 
 
 -Some 
 
 ancient 
 
 autliori- 
 
 ties  FiOj 
 
 in  the 
 
 pro- 
 
 phdt. 
 
I.  24 
 
 S.   MARK. 
 
 71 
 
 1611 
 
 I  am  not  worthy  to  stoop  down, 
 and  unloose. 
 
 8  I  indeed  have  baptized  you  with 
 water :  but  he  shall  baptize  you  with 
 the  holy  Ghost. 
 
 9  *And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
 days,  that  Jesus  came  from  Nazareth 
 of  Galilee,  and  was  bai)tized  of  John 
 in  Jordan. 
 
 10  And  straightway  coming  up  out 
 of  the  water,  he  saw  the  heavens 
 
 II  opened,  and  the  Spu-it  like  a  dove 
 descending  upon  hiin. 
 
 11  And  there  came  a  voice  fi'om 
 heaven,  5a?/ i«/7.  Thou  art  my  beloved 
 Son,  in  whom  I  am  well  pleased. 
 
 12  'And  immediately  the  Spirit 
 di'ivoth  bim  into  the  wilderness. 
 
 13  And  he  was  there  in  the  wilder- 
 ness forty  days  tempted  of  Satan, 
 and  was  with  the  wild  beasts,  and 
 the  Angels  ministered  unto  him. 
 
 11  Now  after  that  John  was  put  in 
 prison,  *  Jesus  came  into  Galilee, 
 preaching  the  Gospel  of  the  king- 
 dom of  God, 
 
 15  And  sayuig,  The  time  is  fulfilled, 
 and  the  kingdom  of  God  is  at  band : 
 repent  ye,  and  believe  the  Gospel. 
 
 16  *  Now  as  he  walked  by  the  Sea 
 of  Galilee,  be  saw  Simon,  and  An- 
 drew his  brother,  casting  a  net  into 
 the  Sea  (for  they  were  fishers.) 
 
 17  And  Jesus  said  unto  them.  Come 
 ye  after  me ;  and  I  wUl  make  you  to 
 become  fishers  of  men. 
 
 18  And  straightway  they  forsook 
 their  nets,  and  followed  bim. 
 
 19  And  when  he  bad  gone  a  little 
 further  thence,  he  saw  James  the 
 son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his  bro- 
 ther, who  also  were  in  the  ship 
 mending  their  nets. 
 
 •20  And  straightway  he  called  them : 
 and  they  left  then-  father  Zebedee 
 in  the  ship  with  the  hired  servants, 
 and  went  after  him. 
 
 21  *^ind  they  went  into  Capernaum, 
 and  straightway  on  the  Sabbath  ilay 
 he  entered  into  the  Synagogue,  and 
 taught. 
 
 22  *  And  they  were  astonished  at  his 
 doctrine  :  for  he  taught  them  as  one 
 that  had  authority,  and  not  as  the 
 Scribes. 
 
 23  '  And  there  was  in  their  Syna- 
 gogue a  man  with  an  unclean  spii-it, 
 and  he  cried  out, 
 
 24  Saying,  Let  us  alone,  what  have 
 we  to  do  with  thee,  thou  Jesus  of 
 
 1881 
 
 I    am    not    'worthy    to    stoop 
 
 8  down  and  imloose.  I  baptized 
 you  -with  water;  but  be  shall 
 baptize  you  '•'with  tho  ^Holy 
 Ghost. 
 
 9  And  it  camo  to  pass  in  those 
 days,  that  Jesus  came  from 
 Nazareth  of  Galilee,  and  was 
 baptized  of  John  ^  iu  the  Jordan. 
 
 10  And  straightway  coming  up  out 
 of  the  water,  he  saw  the  hea- 
 vens rent  asimder,  and  the 
 Spu'it  as  a  dove  descending  upon 
 
 11  him :  and  a  voice  came  out  of 
 the  heavens,  Thou  art  my  beloved 
 Son,  in  thee  I  am  well  pleased. 
 
 12  And  straightway  the  Spirit 
 (b'ivetb  bim  forth  into  the  wd- 
 
 13  dcrncss.  And  be  was  in  the 
 wilderness  forty  days  tempted 
 of  Satan ;  and  be  was  with  the 
 wild  beasts ;  and  the  angels  mi- 
 nistered unto  him. 
 
 14  Now  after  that  John  was 
 debvered  up,  Jesus  came  into 
 Galdee,  preaching  the  gospel  of 
 
 15  God,  and  saying.  The  time  is 
 fulfilled,  and  the  kingdom  of  God 
 is  at  hand:  repent  ye,  and  be- 
 lieve in  the  gospel. 
 
 16  And  passing  along  by  the  sea 
 of  Galilee,  he  saw  Simon  and 
 Antb'ew  the  brother  of  Simon 
 casting  a  net  in  the  sea:    for 
 
 17  they  were  fishers.  And  Jesus 
 said  unto  them.  Come  ye  after 
 me,  and   I   will   make  you    to 
 
 18  become  fishers  of  men.  And 
 straightway  they  left  the  net(i 
 
 19  and  followed  him.  And  going 
 on  a  Uttle  fiu*thcr,  he  saw  James 
 the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  bis 
 brother,  who  also  were  in  the 
 
 20  boat  mending  the  nets.  And 
 straightway  be  called  them ;  and 
 they  left  theii-  father  Zebedee  in 
 the  boat  with  the  hired  servants, 
 and  went  after  bim. 
 
 21  And  they  go  into  Capernatun ; 
 and  straightway  on  the  sabbath 
 day  he  entered  mto  the  synagogue 
 
 22  and  taught.  And  they  were  as- 
 tonished at  his  teaching:  for 
 be  taught  them  as  having  au- 
 thority, and  not  as  the  scribes. 
 
 28  And  straightway  there  was  in 
 their  synagogue  a  man  vrith  an 
 imclean    spirit;     and    he    cried 
 
 24  out,  saying,  "What  have  wo  to 
 do   with    thee,    thou   Jesus    of 
 
 1  Or.  Hi/- 
 jkieiit. 
 
 -  Or,  hi 
 
 3  Or, 
 Hall/ 
 Spirit : 
 and  so 
 tIiroUL,'h- 
 out  this 
 book. 
 
 •  Gr. 
 
 into. 
 
S.   MARK. 
 
 I.  24 
 
 •  Matt. 
 
 8.  11. 
 
 II  Or,  to 
 say  Unit 
 they 
 knew 
 him. 
 
 *  Matt. 
 8.2. 
 
 1611 
 
 Nazareth  ?  Art  thou  como  to  destroy 
 us  ?  I  know  thee  who  thou  art,  the 
 holy  Oue  of  (rod. 
 
 '2')  And  Jt'sns  rt-hukod  hini,  sayiiifi. 
 Hold  thy  ih.-:k-c-,  uikI  roiiir  out  of  him. 
 
 2G  Ami  wlu'ii  tla-  mu-lcaii  siiirit  bud 
 torn  huu,  uiuUTiud  with  u  loud  voice, 
 he  ciuno  ovit  of  hun. 
 
 •27  Aud  they  were  all  amazed,  inso- 
 much that  they  questioucd  amouf; 
 themselves,  sayiug,  What  thing  is 
 this?  "What  new  doctrine  is  this? 
 For  witli  authority  conimiuidcth  he 
 eveu  the  uncleau  spirits,  and  they 
 do  obey  him. 
 
 28  And  immediately  his  fame  spread 
 abroad  tlirout;hout  all  the  reyiou 
 round  about  <ialUee. 
 
 2y  *And  forthwith,  when  they  were 
 como  out  of  the  Synagogue,  they 
 entered  into  the  house  of  Sunon,  and 
 Andrew,  \\  ith  James  and  Jolm. 
 
 HO  Uut  Simon's  wife's  mother  lay 
 sick  of  a  fevci* :  and  anon  they  tell 
 him  of  her. 
 
 31  And  he  camo  and  took  her  by  the 
 hand,  and  lift  her  up,  and  imme- 
 diately the  fever  left  her,  and  she 
 nunistercd  unto  them. 
 
 3*2  And  at  even,  wlu^u  the  Sun  did 
 set,  they  brought  mito  him  all  that 
 were  diseased,  and  them  that  were 
 possessed  with  de\ils : 
 
 33  And  all  the  city  was  gathered 
 together  at  the  door. 
 
 aiAndhehealedmaiiythatweresick 
 of  (Uvers  tUseases,  and  cast  out  many 
 devils,  and  suffered  not  the  de\il3  to 
 speak,  because  they  knew  him. 
 
 35  And  in  the  morumg.  rising  up  a 
 great  while  before  day,  he  weut  out, 
 and  departed  uito  a  sohtary  place, 
 and  there  prayed. 
 
 36  And  fShnon,  and  they  that  were 
 with  him,  followed  after  him : 
 
 37  And  wliL-n  tlu-y  bad  found  him. 
 they  said  unto  him,  All  men  seek 
 for  thee. 
 
 33  And  he  said  unto  them.  Let  us  go 
 into  the  next  to^Tis,  that  I  may  preacli 
 there  also :  for  therefore  came  I  forth. 
 
 39  And  he  preached  in  their  Syna- 
 gogues throughout  all  Galilee,  and 
 cast  out  de^'ils. 
 
 40  *  And  there  came  a  leper  to  him. 
 beseeching  him,  aud  kneehng  do^Mi 
 to  him,  and  saying  mito  hun,  If  thou 
 wilt,  thou  canst  make  mo  clean. 
 
 41  And  Jesus  moved  with  com- 
 passion,  put  forth  liis   hand,   and 
 
 1881 
 
 Nazareth  ?  art  thou  come  to  de- 
 stroy us  ?  I  know  thee  who  thou 
 •25  art,  the  Holy  One  of  God.     And 
 
 Ji'sus  rebuked  iliini,  saying, 
 Hold  thy  peace,  and  come  out 
 
 •2G  of  bim.  And  the  unclean  spirit, 
 -tearing  him  and  crying  ^vith 
 a  loud  voice,  came  out  of  bun. 
 
 •27  And  they  were  all  amazed,  inso- 
 auuch  that  they  questioned  among 
 themselves,  Buyuig.  What  is  this? 
 ancwteaehingi  witli  authority  he 
 conuuandeth  even    the  micleaii 
 
 28  spu-its,  aud  they  oi)ey  liim.  And 
 the  I'cport  of  Inm  went  out 
 sti*aightway  evei-ywhere  into  all 
 the  region  of  Galilee  round  about. 
 
 '29  And  straightway,  ^when  tliey 
 were  come  out  of  the  sjTiagogue, 
 they  cflme  into  the  house  of  Simon 
 and  Amlrew,    with   James    aud 
 
 30  John.  Now  Suuon's  wife's  mo- 
 ther lay  sick  of  a  fever;  and 
 straightway  they  tell  him  of  her: 
 
 31  and  he  came  and  toi>k  her  by 
 the  hand,  and  raised  her  up ; 
 and  the  fever  left  her,  and  she 
 niuiistered  unto  them. 
 
 32  And  at  even,  when  the  sun  did 
 set,  they  brought  tnito  him  all 
 that  were  sick,  and   them  tliat 
 
 33  were*  possessed  with  de\'ils.  .\nd 
 all  the  city  was  gathered  together 
 
 3^1  at  the  door.  And  he  healed  many 
 that  were  sick  with  thvers  dis- 
 eases, and  cast  out  many  ^  devils ; 
 and  he  suffered  not  the  ^devils  to 
 speak,  because  they  knew  him*'. 
 
 35  And  in  the  morning,  a  great 
 while  before  day,  he  rose  up  and 
 went  out.  aud  dep.irted  into  a 
 desert  place,  and  there  prayed. 
 
 36  And  Simon  and  they  that  were 
 
 37  with  him  followed  after  him;  and 
 they  foundhim.  and  say  mito  him, 
 
 33  All  are  seeking  thee.  And  he 
 saith  imto  them.  Let  us  go  else- 
 where into  the  next  towns,  that 
 I  may  preach  there  also ;  for  to 
 
 39  this  end  came  I  forth.  And  he 
 went  into  their  synagogues 
 tlu'oughout  all  (itdilee,  preaching 
 and  casting  out  ^devils. 
 
 40  And  there  cometh  to  him  a 
 leper,  beseechuig  huu, '^  and  kneel- 
 ing down  to  him,  and  sayuig 
 tmto    him.    If  thou    wilt,   thou 
 
 41  canst  make  me  clean.  And  be- 
 ing moved  with  compassion,  he 
 stretched  forth   Ins  hand,    and 
 
 2  Or. 
 
 convut- 
 
 tintj 
 
 *  Somo 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties rea<I 
 when  he 
 %ca>come 
 out  of 
 the  tyiut' 
 (jogue, 
 he  came 
 
 *0r. 
 
 denw 
 niaci 
 
 6Gr. 
 dcmoni. 
 
 "J  Mnny 
 ancient 
 auihori- 
 ties  add 
 (obe 
 Christ. 
 Se*  Luko 
 iv.  41. 
 
 7  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties omit 
 antl 
 
 kneding 
 tioxrn  to 
 hinu 
 
II.  11 
 
 S.   MARK. 
 
 73 
 
 1611 
 touched  liim,  aud  saith  iinto  liim, 
 I  will,  be  thou  clean. 
 
 42  And  as  soou  as  he  had  si>oken. 
 immechately  tlio  Icjirosy  dcpLirted 
 from  him,  and  lie  \v:is  cU'ansrd. 
 
 43  Aiad  he  sti;iitly  charged  liim, 
 aud  foi-thwith  sent  him  away, 
 
 44  And  saith  mito  liim,  See  thou 
 say  uothuig  to  any  man:  but  go 
 thy  way,  shew  thyself  to  the  Priest, 
 and  offer  for  thy  cleauslng  those 
 things  which  Moses  commanded, 
 for  a  testimony  mito  them. 
 
 45  *  But  ho  went  out,  and  began  to 
 pubhsh  it  much,  and  to  blaze  abroad 
 the  matter;  msomuch  that  Jesuscoidd 
 no  more  oi^eidy  enter  mto  the  city.but 
 was  without  in  desertplaces:  and  they 
 came  to  him  from  eveiy  quarter. 
 
 2  And  agam  *h6  entered  into 
 Capernamn  after  some  days,  and  it 
 was  noised  that  he  was  in  the  house. 
 
 2  And  straightway  many  were 
 gathered  together,  insomuch  that 
 there  was  no  room  to  receive  thcmf 
 no  not  so  much  as  aboxit  the  door : 
 and  he  preached  the  word  unto  them. 
 
 3  And  they  come  imto  bun,  bring- 
 ing one  sick  of  the  jjalsy,  which  was 
 borne  of  four. 
 
 4  And  when  they  could  not  come  nigh 
 unto  him  fur  press,  they  luicovered 
 the  roof  where  he  was :  aud  when  they 
 had  broken  it  up,  they  let  down  the 
 bed  wherein  the  sick  of  the  palsy  lay. 
 
 5  ^Vheu  Jesus  saw  theii'  faith,  he 
 said  imto  the  sick  of  the  palsy,  Son, 
 thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee. 
 
 B  But  there  were  certam  of  the 
 Scribes  sitting  there,  and  reasoning 
 in  their  hearts, 
 
 7  Why  doth  this  man  thus  speak 
 blasphemies?  *V\'ho  can  forgive 
 sins  but  God  only  ? 
 
 8  And  inuncihately,  when  Jesus 
 perceived  iu  his  Spirit,  that  they  so 
 reasoned  within  themselves,  he  said 
 imto  them,  Why  reason  ye  these 
 things  in  your  hearts  ? 
 
 9  'VNTiether  is  it  easier  to  say  to  the 
 sick  of  the  palsy.  Thy  sins  be  for- 
 given thee :  or  to  say,  Arise,  and 
 take  up  thy  bed  and  walk  ? 
 
 lOBut  that  ye  niayknov,'  that  the  Son 
 of  man  hath  i»u\\  er  on  earth  to  forgive 
 sins, (He  saitli  to  the  sii-k  of  thepal.sy, ) 
 
 11  I  say  unto  thee.  Arise,  and  take 
 up  thy  bed,  aud  go  thy  way  into  thme 
 house. 
 
 1881 
 
 touched   liim,    and    saith    unto 
 hun,  I  will ;  be  thou  made  clean. 
 
 42  And  straightway  the  leprosy 
 departed  from  him,  aud  he  was 
 
 43  made  clean.  And  he  i strictly 
 charged    liim,   and  straightway 
 
 44  sent  liim  out,  and  saith  unto  him, 
 See  thou  say  nothing  to  any  man : 
 but  go  thy  way,  shew  thyself  to 
 the  priest,  aud  offer  for  thy 
 cleansing  the  things  which  Moses 
 commanded,  for  a  testimony  im- 
 
 45  to  them.  But  he  went  out,  and 
 began  to  publish  it  much,  and  to 
 spread  abroad  the  ^matter,  in- 
 somuch that  s  Jesus  coidd  no 
 more  openly  enter  into  ^a  city, 
 but  was  without  in  desert  jilaces : 
 and  they  came  to  him  from  evei-y 
 quarter. 
 
 2  And  when  ho  entered  again 
 into  Capernaum  after  some  days, 
 it  was  noised  that  he  was  ^in 
 
 2  the  house.  And  many  were 
 gathered  together,  so  that  there 
 was  no  longer  room  for  themy 
 no,  not  even  about  the  door : 
 and  he   spake    the   word    rmto 
 
 3  them.  And  they  come,  bringing 
 unto  him  a  man  sick    of    the 
 
 4  palsy,  borne  of  four.  And  when 
 they  could  not  ^come  nigh  mito 
 him  for  tho  crowd,  they  lui- 
 covered  the  roof  where  he  was : 
 and  when  they  had  broken  it 
 uji,  they  let  down  the  bed  where- 
 on the  sick  of   the  palsy  lay. 
 
 5  And  Jesus  seeing  their*  faith 
 saith  mito  tho  sick  of  the  palsy, 
 '  Son,    thy    sins    are   forgiven. 
 
 G  But  there  were  certain  of  the 
 scribes  sittuig  there,  andreason- 
 
 7  ing  in  their  hearts.  Why  doth 
 this  man  thus  speak?  he  blas- 
 Xihemeth :  who  can  forgive  sins 
 
 8  but  one,(?i'cnGod?  And  straight- 
 way Jesus,  perceiving  in  his  spirit 
 that  theyso  reasonedwithin  them- 
 selves, saith  imto  them.  Why  rea- 
 son ye  these  things  ui  yoiu' hearts? 
 
 9  Whether  is  easier,  to  say  to  the 
 sick  of  the  palsy.  Thy  sins  are 
 forgiven ;  or  to  say,  Ai-ise,  and 
 take  up    thy    bed,   and   walk? 
 
 10  But  that  ye  may  know  that  tho 
 Son  of  man  hath  ^power  on 
 earth  to  forgive  sins  (he  saith  to 
 
 11  the  sick  of  the  palsy),  I  say 
 unto  thee,  Aiise,  take  up  thy 
 bed,    and    go    inito    thy  house. 
 
 1  Or, 
 
 stcnili/ 
 
 2Gr. 
 
 word. 
 
 s  Gr.  he. 
 
 '  Or.  the 
 ci(j/ 
 
 '  Or,  at 
 home 
 
 5  Many 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 hrinij 
 him  unto 
 him. 
 
 TGt. 
 
 Child. 
 
 8  Or,  au- 
 thority 
 
74 
 
 S.   MARK. 
 
 IT.  12 
 
 «  Matt. 
 
 9.9. 
 
 D  Or.  at 
 the  place 
 u'herctlie 
 Custom 
 uHis  re- 
 ceiveti. 
 
 *Matt 
 
 9.  14. 
 I-uko 
 
 0.  33. 
 
 D  Of, 
 raw,  or 
 un- 
 wrvvght. 
 
 •  .Matt. 
 Vl  I. 
 
 1611 
 
 12  And  immediately  ho  arose,  took 
 up  the  bed,  and  went  forth  before 
 them  all,  iusomuch  that  they  were 
 all  amazed,  and  glorilied  God,  say- 
 iuR,  We  never  saw  it  ou  this  fashion. 
 
 13  And  he  went  forth  atjaiu  by  the 
 sea  side,  and  all  the  nudtitude  resort- 
 ed unto  him,  and  he  tauf,'ht  them. 
 
 11  *  iVud  as  he  passed  by,  he  saw 
 Levi  the  sou  of  Alphieus  sitthig  -  at 
 the  receipt  of  custom,  and  said 
 mito  him,  IAjIIow  me.  And  he 
 aroac!.  and  followed  him. 
 
 15  And  it  came  to  p;iss,  that  as 
 Jesus  sat  at  meat  ui  his  house, 
 many  Pubhcaus  and  siimers  sat 
 also  together  with  Jesus  and  his 
 disciples :  for  there  were  many,  and 
 they  followed  him. 
 
 16  And  when  the  Scribes  and  Pha- 
 risees saw  him  eat  with  Pul)Ucaus 
 and  sinners,  they  said  imto  liis  dis- 
 ciples, llow  is  it  tliat  he  eatetli  and 
 di'UilietlnvitliPulflicansandsinner.s? 
 
 17  AVIien  Jesus  heard  it,  he  saith 
 mito  tliem.  They  that  are  whole, 
 have  no  need  of  the  Physician,  but 
 they  that  arc  sick :  I  came  not  to 
 call  the  righteous,  but  sumcrs  to 
 repentance. 
 
 18  *  And  the  disciples  of  John,  and 
 of  tlio  Phai'isees  used  to  fast ;  and 
 they  come,  and  say  imto  him,  ^^^ly 
 do  the  disciples  of  Jolm,  and  of  the 
 Pharisees  fast,  but  thy  disciples 
 fast  not  ? 
 
 19  And  Jesus  said  mUo  them,  Can 
 the  children  of  the  bridechamber 
 fast,  while  the  Briilegi'oom  is  with 
 them  ?  As  long  as  they  have  the  Bride- 
 groom -ft-itb  them,  they  caimot  fast. 
 
 20  But  the  days  will  come,  when 
 the  Bridegi'oom  shall  be  taken  away 
 from  them,  and  then  shall  they  fast 
 in  those  days. 
 
 21  No  man  also  seweth  a  piece  of 
 '  new  cloth  on  an  old  gai-ment :  else 
 the  new  piece  that  tilled  it  up,  taketh 
 away  from  tho  old,  and  the  rent  is 
 made  worse. 
 
 2'2  And  no  man  putteth  new  wine 
 into  old  bottles,  else  the  new  wbie 
 doth  biu-st  the  bottles,  and  the  wme 
 is  spilled,  and  tho  bottles  wiU  be 
 marred :  But  new  wine  must  be  imt 
 uito  new  bottles. 
 
 23  *And  it  came  to  pass,  that  ho 
 went  tlirouf;h  the  corn  fields  on  the 
 Sabbath  day,  and  his  disciples  begjm 
 asthcywentjtoplucktheearsofcora. 
 
 13 
 
 1881 
 And  ho  arose,  and  straightway 
 took  up  the  bed,  and  went  forth 
 before  them  all ;  insomuch  that 
 they  were  idl  amazed,  and  glori- 
 fied (rod,  suj-ing,  We  never  saw 
 it  on  this  fashion. 
 
 And  ho  went  forth  again  by  the 
 sea  side;  and  all  the  multitude 
 resorted  mito  liim,  and  he  taught 
 11  them.  And  as  he  passed  by,  he 
 saw  Levi  the  son  of  jfUi)hieus  Bit- 
 ting at  the  place  of  loll,  and  he 
 saitli  imto  hun.  Follow  me.  And 
 
 15  he  arose  andfollowedhim.  Audit 
 came  to  pa.HS,  that  he  was  sitting 
 at  meat  in  his  house,  and  many 
 ^publicans  and  sinners  sat  down 
 with  Jesus  and  Ins  disciples:  for 
 there  were  many,  and  they  fol- 
 
 16  lowed  hun.  And  the  scribes  -of 
 the  Pharisees,  when  they  saw 
 that  he  was  eatmg  with  the  sin- 
 ners and  imblicaiis,  suitl  unto  his 
 disciples, ^'He  ealeth  'and  (hink- 
 eth  with  pubhcans  aud  sinners, 
 
 17  And  when  Jesus  heard  it,  ho  saith 
 imto  them,  They  that  arc  ^  whole 
 have  no  need  of  a  physician,  but 
 tliey  that  are  sick:  I  came  not 
 to  call  the  righteous,  but  shiners. 
 
 13  And  John's  disciples  and  the 
 Pharisees  were  fasting :  and 
 they  come  and  say  imto  him, 
 "Why  do  Jolm's  tlisciples  and  the 
 di.sciplc3  of  the  Pharisees  fast, 
 
 19  but  thy  disciples  fast  not  ?  Aud 
 Jesus  said  unto  them,  ('an  the 
 sons  of  the  bride-chamber  fast, 
 while  tho  bridegi'oom  is  with 
 them?  as  long  as  they  have  the 
 bridegi'oom  with  them,  they  can- 
 
 20  not  fast.  But  the  days  will  come, 
 wlien  the  I>ridegroom  shall  be 
 taken  away  from  them,  aud  then 
 
 21  will  they  fast  in  that  day.  No 
 man  seweth  a  piece  of  iinthefised 
 cloth  on  an  old  garment :  else  that 
 which  should  till  it  up  taketh  from 
 it,  tho  new  from  tho  old.  and  a 
 
 22  worse  rent  is  made.  And  no  man 
 putteth  new  ^\-uie  into  old  '•  wino- 
 sldns :  elso  the  wine  will  burst 
 the  skins,  and  the  wme  i>erisheth, 
 and  the  skins  :  but  ///('//  put  new 
 wine  into  fresh  wine-skins. 
 
 And  it  came  to  pass,  that  he 
 was  going  on  tho  sabbath  day 
 through  tho  cornfields ;  and 
 his  disciples  '^  began,  as  they 
 went,  to  pluck  the  oars  of  corn. 
 
 23 
 
 I  See 
 luarginiil 
 iiutv  on 
 .Matt  V. 
 
 •  Some 
 aiicioiit 
 authori- 
 tit.-st  read 
 aiut  the 
 Phari- 
 sees. 
 
 3  Or. 
 How  is  it 
 that  he 
 ealt:th . . . 
 sinners/ 
 
 <  Some 
 
 ancient 
 
 authori- 
 
 tic>s  omit 
 
 and 
 
 drink- 
 
 cth, 
 
 «Gr. 
 
 strong. 
 
 6  That  is, 
 skins 
 used  as 
 boUlet. 
 
 7Gr. 
 
 bci/an  to 
 
 make 
 
 tlifir 
 
 trai; 
 
 pltuk- 
 
 VUJ. 
 
III.  10 
 
 S.    MAEK. 
 
 75 
 
 1611 
 
 2-1  Anil  tlie  riiarisees  said  iinto 
 liim,  Behold,  why  do  they  ou  the 
 Sabbath  day  that  which  is  uot  lawful? 
 
 25  Aud  he  said  uuto  them,  Have  ye 
 never  read  what  David  tlid,  when  he 
 had  need,  aud  was  an  himgred,  he, 
 and  they  that  were  with  him"? 
 
 2G  How  he  went  into  the  house  of 
 God  in  the  days  of  Abiathar  the 
 high  Priest,  aud  did  eat  the  Shew- 
 bread,  which  is  not  lawful  to  eat, 
 but  for  the  Priests,  aud  gave  also 
 to  them  which  were  with  him? 
 
 27  Aud  he  said  uuto  them,  The 
 Sabbath  was  made  for  man,  aud 
 not  man  for  the  Sabbath : 
 
 28  Therefore  the  Son  of  man  is 
 Lord  also  of  the  Sabbath. 
 
 3  Aud  *he  entered  again  into  the 
 Synagogue,  aud  there  was  a  man 
 there  which  had  a  withered  hand : 
 
 2  Aud  they  watched  him,  whether 
 he  would  heal  him  ou  the  Sabbath 
 day,  that  they  might  accuse  him. 
 
 3  Aiid  he  s;uth  imto  the  man  which 
 had  the  withered  hand,  Stand  forth. 
 
 4  Aud  he  saith  imto  them,  Is  it 
 lawful  to  do  good  ou  the  Sabbath 
 days,  or  to  do  evil?  to  save  life,  or 
 to  kill?  but  they  held  theu'  peace. 
 
 5  Aud  when  he  had  looked  roimd 
 about  on  them  with  auger,  being 
 grieved  for  the  li  hardness  of  theu* 
 hearts.  He  saith  luito  the  man, 
 Stretch  forth  thiue  hand.  Aud  he 
 stretched  it  out:  aud  his  hand  was 
 restored  whole  as  the  other. 
 
 6  Aud  the  Pharisees  went  forth, 
 and  straightway  took  comisel  with 
 tho  Herodians  against  him,  how 
 they  might  destroy  huu. 
 
 7  But  Jesus  withdi'ew  himself  with 
 his  disciples  to  the  Sea  :  and  a  great 
 multitude  from  Galilee  followed 
 him,  aud  from  Jud:ta, 
 
 8  And  from  Jerusalem,  and  from 
 Iduuiica,  aud  from  beyond  Jordan, 
 and  they  about  Tyi'o  aud  Sidou,  a 
 great  multitude,  when  they  had 
 heard  what  gi'eat  things  he  (Ud, 
 came  unto  him. 
 
 9  And  he  spake  to  his  disciples  that 
 a  small  ship  should  wait  on  him, 
 because  of  the  multitude,  lest  they 
 should  tlu-oug  huu. 
 
 10  For  he  had  healed  many,  inso- 
 much that  they  "pressed  upon  him, 
 for  to  touch  him,  as  many  as  had 
 1>1  agues. 
 
 1881 
 
 2-t  And  the  Phari-socs  said  uuto 
 huu,  Behold,  why  do  they  on 
 the  sabltath  day  that   wliieh  is 
 
 25  not  lawful  ?  And  he  said  imto 
 them.  Did  ye  never  read  what 
 David  lUd,  when  he  had  need, 
 aud  was   an   hungred,   he,  aud 
 
 20  they  that  were  T\ith  hun  ?  How 
 he  entered  into  the  house  of 
 God  iwhen  Abiathar  was  high 
 priest,  and  did  eat  the  shew- 
 bread,  which  it  is  not  ia^i"ul  to 
 cat  save  for  the  priests,  and 
 gave  also  to   them    that    were 
 
 27  with  him?  And  he  said  uuto 
 them.  The  sabbath  was  made 
 for  man,  aud  not  man  for  the 
 
 23  sabbath:  so  that  the  Son  of  man 
 i&  lord  even  of  the  sabbath. 
 
 3      Aud  he  entered  again  into  the 
 
 ■  synagogue ;  and  there  was  a 
 man  there  Avhich  had  his  hand 
 
 2  withered.  And  they  watched 
 him,  whether  he  would  heal 
 him  on  the   sabbath  day;    that 
 
 3  they  might  accuse  him.  And 
 he  saith  imto  the  man  that  had 
 his  baud  withered,  ^  Stand  forth. 
 
 ■1  Aiid  he  saith  mito  them,  Is  it 
 laT^-ful  on  the  sabbath  day  to  do 
 good,  or  to  do  harm?  to  save  a 
 Ufe,  or  to  kill?     But  they  held 
 
 5  their  peace.  Aud  when  he  had 
 looked  roiuul  about  ou  them 
 with  auger,  behig  grieved  at  tho 
 hardeumg  of  thi-ir  lu  art,  lie  saith 
 mito  the  man,  Stretch  forth  thy 
 hand.   And  he  stretched  it  forth : 
 
 6  and  his  hand  was  restored.  And 
 the  Phai'isees  went  out,  aud 
 straightway  with  the  HerotUaus 
 took  comisel  against  him,  how 
 they  might  destroy  him. 
 
 7  And  Jesus  with  his  discii>les 
 withth-ew  to  tho  sea :  aud  a 
 great    multitude    from    Galilee 
 
 8  followed :  and  from  Judiiea,  and 
 from  Jerusalem,  ajid  from  Idu- 
 nioia,  and  beyond  Jorda,n,  and 
 about  TjTe  aud  Sidou,  a  great 
 multitude,  hearing  ^^liat  great 
 things  he  tlid,  came  imto  him. 
 
 9  And  ho  spake  to  his  discii>les. 
 that  a  httle  boat  should  wait 
 on  }iiin  because  of  the  crowd, 
 lest    they    should    throng  him : 
 
 10  for  he  had  healed  many;  in- 
 somuch that  as  many  as  had 
 ■*  plagues  '^i)resscd  upon  him 
 that    they    might    touch    him. 
 
 1  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 in  the 
 dat/s  of 
 Abia- 
 thar the 
 hinh 
 pi-icd. 
 
 2Gr. 
 Arisr 
 into  the 
 midst. 
 
 »  Or,  all 
 the 
 
 thiiifis 
 that  he 
 diti 
 
 4Cr. 
 scourges. 
 
 5  Gr. /(■;;. 
 
76 
 
 S.   -MARK. 
 
 III.  1 1 
 
 •  Matt. 
 10.  1. 
 
 I  Or, 
 
 I  Or. 
 kinsmen. 
 
 *Matt 
 
 9.34. 
 
 "  Mfttt. 
 
 1611 
 
 11  And  luicleau  spirits,  wlien  tlioy 
 saw  him,  fell  down  before  him.  and 
 cried,  saying,  Thou  art  the  Son  of 
 (Jod. 
 
 12  And  he  Btraitly  charged  them, 
 that  they  should  not  mako  him 
 known. 
 
 13  *  And  lio  goeth  up  into  a  moun- 
 tain, and  eulleth  mito  him  whom  he 
 would:  luiil  tlicy  came  unto  hiin. 
 
 11  And  he  ordamed  twelve,  that 
 they  should  bo  with  hun,  and  that 
 he  might  send  them  fortli  to  preach : 
 
 15  And  to  have  power  to  heal  sick- 
 nesses, and  to  cast  out  devils. 
 
 16  And  Simon  he  surnamcd  Peter. 
 
 17  And  James  the  son  of  Zebedee, 
 and  Jolm  the  brother  of  James  (and 
 he  suniamed  them  Boanerges,  which 
 is,  The  sons  of  thunder.) 
 
 18  And  Andrew,  and  Philip,  and 
 Bartholomew,  and  Matthew,  and 
 Thomas,  and  James  the  sun  of 
 Alphieus,  and  Thaddreus,  and  Simon 
 the  Canaanite, 
 
 19  And  Judas  Iscariot,  wliich  also 
 betrayed  him:  and  they  went  'into 
 an  house. 
 
 20  And  the  multitude  cometh  to- 
 gether again,  so  that  they  could 
 not  so  much  as  eat  bread. 
 
 21  And  when  his  ^frii-nds  heard  nf 
 it,  tliey  went  out  to  lay  hold  on  liim, 
 for  they  said.  He  is  beside  himself. 
 
 22  li'  Aiid  the  Scribes  which  came 
 down  from  Jerusalem,  said,  *Hc 
 hath  Beelzebub,  and  by  the  prince 
 of  the  devils,  casteth  he  out  devils. 
 
 23  And  he  called  them  unto  him, 
 and  said  tuito  them  in  parables, 
 How  can  Satan  cast  out  Satan? 
 
 24  And  if  a  Idngdom  be  divided 
 against  itself,  that  kingdom  caimot 
 stand. 
 
 25  And  if  a  house  be  divided  against 
 itself,  that  house  cannot  stand. 
 
 26  Ami  if  Satan  rise  up  against 
 himself,  and  l»o  (Uvided,  he  cannot 
 stand,  but  halli  an  end. 
 
 27  No  man  can  enter  into  a  strong 
 man's  house,  and  spoil  his  gixnis. 
 except  he  will  first  buid  the  strong 
 man,  and  then  he  will  spoil  his 
 house. 
 
 23  *  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  All 
 sins  shall  be  forgiven  mito  tlie  sons 
 of  men,  luul  blasphemies,  wherewith 
 soever  they  shall  blaspheme: 
 
 29  But  ho  that  shall  blasphemo 
 against     the     huly     Ghost,     hath 
 
 23 
 
 29 
 
 1881 
 And  the  unclean  spirits,  wlienso- 
 ever  they  beheld  liim,  fell  down 
 before  him,  and  cried,  saying, 
 Thou  art  the  Son  of  (Jod.  Ami 
 ho  cliarged  them  much  that  they 
 should  not  make  him  known. 
 
 And  ho  goL'th  up  hito  the 
 mountain,  and  calleth  mito  him 
 whom  ho  hhnself  would :  and 
 they  went  mito  him.  And  ho 
 appointed  twelve,*  that  they 
 might  be  with  him,  and  that  ho 
 might  send  them  forth  to  ]>reach, 
 and  to  have  autliority  to  cast 
 out  -devils:  ^and  Simon  ho 
 surnamed  Peter;  and  James  the 
 son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  the 
 brother  of  James ;  and  them  he 
 surnamed  Boanerges,  wliich  is. 
 Sons  of  thunder:  and  Andrew, 
 and  Phihp,  and  Bartholomew, 
 and  Matthew,  and  Thomas,  and 
 James  the  son  of  Alplumis,  and 
 Thaddieus,  and  Simon  the  ^  Ca- 
 nauieim,  and  Judas  Iscaiiot, 
 which  also  betrayed  him. 
 
 And  ho  Cometh  "mto  a  house. 
 And  the  multitude  cometh  to- 
 gether again,  so  tliat  they  coiUd 
 not  so  much  as  eat  bread.  And 
 when  Ins  friends  heard  it,  they 
 went  out  to  lay  liold  on  hun : 
 for  they  said,  He  is  lieside  him- 
 self. Ami  the  scribes  which 
 camo  down  from  Jerusalem 
 said,  Ho  hath  Beelzebub,  and, 
 ^By  the  prince  of  the  ^devils 
 casteth  he  out  the  2  devils.  And 
 ho  called  them  imto  hun,  and 
 said  unto  them  in  parables,  How 
 can  Satan  cast  out  Satau?  And 
 if  a  kingdom  be  divided  against 
 itself,  that  kingdom  caimot 
 stand.  And  if  a  house  be 
 (hWded  against  itself,  that  house 
 will  not  be  able  to  stand.  And 
 if  Satan  hath  risen  up  against 
 himself,  and  is  divided,  hu  can- 
 not stand,  but  hath  an  cud. 
 But  no  one  can  enter  into  the 
 house  of  the  strong  man,  and 
 spoil  liis  goods,  except  ho  first 
 bind  the  strong  man ;  and  then  ho 
 will  spoil  his  house.  Verily  I  say 
 imto  you.  ^Ul  their  suis  shall  bo 
 forgiven  unto  (lie  sons  of  men, 
 and  theu"  blasphemies  where- 
 with soever  they  shall  blaspheme: 
 hut  whosoever  shall  blasphemo 
 against   tho   Holy   Spirit     hath 
 
 *  .Somo 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties add 
 tvhom 
 also  he 
 uameit 
 apostles. 
 See 
 
 I.ukc  vL 
 l.-J. 
 
 demons. 
 
 3  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties in- 
 sert ami 
 he  ap- 
 pointed 
 twelve. 
 
 *0r. 
 Zealot. 
 See 
 
 Luke  vi, 
 15:  .\cti 
 
 L  is. 
 
 5  Or, 
 home 
 
 6  Or,  In 
 
TV.  11 
 
 S.    MARK. 
 
 77 
 
 1611 
 
 never  forgiveness,  but  is  iii  danger 
 of  eternal  daumatiou. 
 
 30  Because  they  said,  He  hatli  au 
 imclean  sx>ii*it. 
 
 31  ^1  *  There  came  tlieu  Ms  l)retki"en, 
 and  his  inotlier,  and  stan(UjiK  with- 
 out, sent  unto  him.  calluig  hint. 
 
 3'2  Arid  the  midtitude  sat  about 
 him  and  they  said  luito  him,  Be- 
 hohl,  thy  mother  and  thy  brethi-eu 
 without  seek  for  thee. 
 
 33  And  he  answered  them,  saying, 
 Wlio  is  my  mother,  or  my  bretlu-en  ? 
 
 31  And  he  looked  roimd  about  on 
 them  which  sat  about  him,  and  said, 
 Behold  my  mother  and  my  bretlu-en. 
 
 35  For  whosoever  shall  do  the  will 
 of  God,  the  same  is  my  brother, 
 and  my  sister,  and  mother. 
 
 4  And  *hc  began  agam  to  teacli 
 by  the  Sea  side :  and  there  was  ga- 
 thered unto  him  a  gi'eat  multitude, 
 so  that  he  entered  into  a  ship,  and 
 sat  in  the  Sea :  and  the  whole  nnd- 
 titude  was  by  the  Sea  ou  the  land. 
 
 2  And  he  taught  them  many  things 
 by  jiarables,  and  said  unto  them  in 
 his  doctrine, 
 
 3  Hearken,  Behold,  there  went  out 
 a  sower  to  sow : 
 
 4  And  it  came  to  pass  as  he  sowed, 
 some  fell  by  the  way  side,  and  the 
 fowls  of  the  air  came,  and  devoui*ed 
 it  u}}. 
 
 5  And  some  fell  on  stony  ground, 
 where  it  had  not  much  earth :  and 
 inmiediately  it  sprang  up,  because 
 it  had  no  depth  of  earth. 
 
 6  But  when  the  Sun  was  up,  it 
 was  scorched,  and  because  it  had 
 no  root,  it  withered  away. 
 
 7  And  some  fell  among  thonis,  and 
 the  thorns  gi'ew  up,  and  choked  it, 
 and  it  yielded  no  fruit. 
 
 8  And  other  fell  on  good  gi-omid, 
 and  did  yield  finiit  that  sprang  up, 
 and  increased,  and  brought  forth 
 some  thu'ty,  and  some  sixty,  and 
 some  au  himdi'ed. 
 
 9  And  he  said  mito  them.  He  that 
 hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 
 
 10  And  when  he  was  alone,  they 
 that  w'ere  about  him,  w'ith  the 
 twelve,  asked  of  him  the  parable, 
 
 11  Ajid  he  said  imto  them.  Unto 
 you  it  is  given  to  know  the  mystery 
 of  the  kuigdom  of  God :  but  mito 
 them  that  are  without.  aU  these 
 things  are  done  in  parables  : 
 
 1881 
 
 never  forgiveness,  but  is  guilty 
 
 30  of  an  eternal  sin :  because  they 
 said,  He  hath  an  unclean  spi- 
 rit. 
 
 31  And  there  come  his  mother 
 and  his  bretln-en  ;  and,  standing 
 without,    they   sent    mito    him, 
 
 32  calhug  Imn.  And  a  miUtitude 
 was  sitting  about  him;  and  they 
 say  unto  him.  Behold,  thy  mo- 
 ther and  thy  brethi'en  without 
 
 33  seek  for  thee.  And  he  answeretli 
 them,    and    saith,   "WTio    is  my 
 
 3-1  mother  and  my  brethren?  Aiul 
 looking  romid  on  them  which 
 sat  roimd  about  him,  he  saith, 
 Behold,    my    mother    and    my 
 
 35  brethren !  For  whosoever  shall 
 do  the  will  of  God,  the  same  is 
 my  brother,  and  sister,  and 
 mother. 
 
 4  And  again  he  began  to  teach 
 by  the  sea  side.  And  there  is 
 gathered  unto  him  a  very  great 
 multitude,  so  that  he  entered 
 into  a  boat,  and  sat  in  the  sea; 
 and  all  the  midtitude  were  by 
 
 2  the  sea  on  the  land.  And  he 
 taught  them  many  things  in  i>a- 
 rables,  and  said  imto  them  in  his 
 
 3  teaching,  Hearken :  Behold,  the 
 
 4  sower  went  forth  to  sow :  and  it 
 came  to  pass,  as  he  sowed,  some 
 seed  fell  by  the  way  side,  and 
 the  bii'ds  came  and  devoure<l  it. 
 
 5  And  other  fell  on  the  rocky 
 ground,  where  it  had  not  much 
 earth ;  and  straightway  it  sprang 
 up,  because  it  had  no  deepness 
 
 6  of  earth :  and  when  the  smi  was 
 risen,  it  was  scorched ;  and  be- 
 cause it  had  no  root,  it  withered 
 
 7  away.  And  other  fell  among  the 
 thonis,  and  the  thorns  grew  uj), 
 and  choked  it,  and  it  yielded  no 
 
 8  fi-uit.  And  others  fell  hito  the 
 good  gi'oimd,  and  yielded  fruit, 
 growmg  up  and  increasmg  ;  and 
 brought  forth,  thh'tyfold,  and 
 sixtyfold,    and    a    himcb-etlfohl. 
 
 9  And  he  said.  Who  hath  ears  to 
 hear,  let  him  hear. 
 
 10  And  when  he  was  alone,  they 
 that  were  about  him  with  the 
 twelve  asked  of  him  the  para- 
 
 11  bles.  And  he  said  unto  them. 
 Unto  you  is  given  the  mystery 
 of  the  kingdom  of  God :  but 
 unto  them  that  are  without, 
 aU  things  are  done  in  parables : 
 
S.  MARK. 
 
 IV.  12 
 
 •  Matt. 
 13.11. 
 
 *  1  Tim. 
 6.17. 
 
 •Matt 
 S.  15. 
 
 I  The 
 
 trord,  in 
 the  ori- 
 ffiiial, 
 tiijni- 
 ^fieth  a 
 less  mca- 
 etirc  as 
 Mall.  6. 
 15. 
 
 •  Matt. 
 
 10.  2ti. 
 
 »  Malt 
 
 7.2. 
 
 •  Matt. 
 13.12. 
 
 1611 
 
 12  *  That  seeing  they  may  see,  and 
 not  perceive,  and  hearing  they  may 
 hear,  and  not  imdersland,  lest  at 
 any  time  they  kIkiuIiI  liu  converted, 
 and  their  sins  should  ho  forgiven 
 them. 
 
 13  .-Viid  lie  said  nnto  them.  Know 
 ye  not  this  iiarablo?  And  how  then 
 will  you  know  all  parables? 
 
 II  ii  The  Sower  soweth  the  word. 
 
 15  And  these  are  they  hy  the  way 
 side,  where  the  word  is  sown,  hut 
 when  they  have  heard,  Satan  como'.h 
 immediately,  and  talielh  away  the 
 word  that  was  sown  in  thcu'  hearts. 
 
 10  And  these  are  they  likewise 
 which  are  sown  on  stony  gromid, 
 who  when  Ihcy  have  heard  the 
 word,  umnediately  receive  it  with 
 gladness : 
 
 17  Ami  have  no  root  in  themselves, 
 and  so  endm-e  but  for  a  time:  after- 
 ward when  aflliction  or  jjersecution 
 ariseth  for  the  ^\ord's  sake,  imme- 
 diately they  are  offended. 
 
 18  And  I  lic'sf  are  they  wbii-h  are  sowni 
 aniMUf;  thorns :  such  as  hear  the  word, 
 
 I'.l  Ajid  the  cares  of  this  world, 
 *and  the  deceitfulness  of  riches, 
 and  the  lusts  of  other  things  enter- 
 uig  in,  clioki!  the  word,  and  it  be- 
 Cometh  unfruitful. 
 
 '20  Aiid  tliese  are  they  which  are 
 sown  on  j^ood  ground,  such  as  hear 
 the  word,  and  receive  it,  and  bring 
 forth  fruit,  some  tbirlyfold,  some 
 sixty,  and  some  an  hundred. 
 
 21  'i  'And  he  said  luito  them.  Is  a 
 candle  brought  to  be  put  under  a 
 II bushel,  or  mider  a  bed?  and  not  to 
 bo  set  on  a  candlestick  ? 
 
 22  *  For  there  is  nothing  hid,  which 
 shall  not  ho  manifested:  neither 
 was  any  thing  kept  secret,  but  that 
 it  should  come  abroad. 
 
 23  If  any  man  have  ears  to  hear, 
 let  bun  bear. 
 
 21  And  he  said  mito  them.  Take 
 heed  what  you  hear:  'Willi  what 
 measure  ye  mote,  it  shall  be  niea- 
 sm'ed  to  you:  .(Vnd  unto  you  that 
 hear,  shall  more  lie  given. 
 
 25  'For  he  that  hath,  to  him  shall 
 be  given:  and  he  that  hath  not,  from 
 him  shall  be  taken,  even  that  which 
 he  liath. 
 
 2fi  1[  .\nd  he  said.  So  is  the  kuig- 
 dom  of  (lod,  as  if  a  man  should 
 cast  seed  into  the  ground, 
 
 27  And  should  sleep  and  rise  nigh'. 
 
 1881 
 
 12  that  seeing  they  may  see,  and 
 not  perceive ;  and  hearing  tlie.y 
 may  hear,  and  not  understand ; 
 lest  haply  they  shoubl  turn  again, 
 and  it  should  be  forgiven  them. 
 
 13  Aud  he  saith  unto  them.  Know 
 ye  not  this  parable?  and  how 
 shall    ye    know    all   the    para- 
 
 11  hies?  The  sower  soweth  the 
 15  word.  And  these  are  they  hy 
 the  way  side,  where  the  word  is 
 sown ;  and  when  they  have  heard, 
 straightway  cometh  Satan,  and 
 taketli  away  the  word  which 
 IG  hath  been  sown  in  them.  And 
 these  in  like  manner  arc  they 
 that  are  sowii  upon  the  rocky 
 ])laces,v!ho,  when  they  have  heard 
 the  word,  straightwaj'  receive  it 
 
 17  ^ith  joy  ;  and  tliey  have  no  root 
 in  themselves,  but  eiidiu'e  for  a 
 while;  then,  when  tribulation  or 
 persecution  ariseth  because  of 
 the  word,  straightway  tliey  stnm- 
 
 18  hie.  And  others  are  they  that 
 are  sown  among  the  thorns ; 
 these  are  fliey  tliat  have  heard 
 
 19  the  word,  and  the  cares  of  the 
 ^  world,  and  the  deceitfulness  of 
 riches,  and  the  lusts  of  other 
 things  entering  in,  choke  the 
 word,  and  it  becometli  unfniit- 
 
 20  ful.  And  those  are  they  that 
 were  sown  upon  the  good  ground : 
 such  as  hear  the  word,  and  ac- 
 cept  it,  and  bear  fruit,  thirtj'fold, 
 and  sixtvfold,  and  a  hundred- 
 fold. 
 
 21  And  he  said  unto  them.  Is  the 
 lamp  brought  to  be  put  imder  the 
 bushel,   or  under  the  bed,  and 
 
 22  not  to  be  put  on  the  stand?  For 
 there  is  nothing  hid,  save  that  it 
 should  be  manifested;  neither 
 was  aiiijthimj  made  secret,  but 
 
 23  that  it  should  come  to  hght.  If 
 any  man  hath  ears  to  hear,  let 
 
 21  Imn  hear.  And  he  said  unto  them. 
 Take  heed  what  ye  hear;  with 
 what  measure  ye  mete  it  shall 
 he  measured  unto  you ;  ,ind  more 
 
 25  shall  be  given  mito  you.  For  he 
 that  hatli.  to  him  shall  he  given: 
 and  he  that  hath  imt,  from  bun 
 shall  be  taken  away  even  that 
 which  he  hath. 
 
 iG  And  he  said.  So  is  the  king- 
 dom of  (lod.  as  if  a  man  should 
 
 27  cast  seed  upon  the  eartli ;  and 
 should    sleep    aud    rise   uight 
 
V.  2 
 
 S.   MARK. 
 
 79 
 
 1611 
 
 and  day,  and  the  seed  slioidd  spring, 
 and  gi-ow  np,  lie  knowcth  not  bow. 
 
 28  For  the  earth  briugcth  forth 
 fniit  of  herself,  first  the  blade,  then 
 the  ear,  after  that  the  full  corn  in 
 the  ear. 
 
 29  But  -when  the  fruit  is  I'  brought 
 forth,  ininiediatelj  he  putteth  in  the 
 sickle,  because  the  harvest  is  come. 
 
 30  ^[  Aiid  he  said,  *'\Miereuuto 
 shall  we  liken  the  kingdom  of  God? 
 Or  Tvith  ivhat  comparison  shall  we 
 comjiare  it? 
 
 31  It  is  like  a  gi'ain  of  mustard  seed : 
 which  when  it  is  sown  in  the  earth, 
 is  less  than  all  the  seeds  that  be  in 
 the  earth. 
 
 32  But  when  it  is  sown,  it  grow- 
 eth  ui>,  and  becon:ieth  gi'cater  than 
 all  herbs,  and  shootctli  out  gi-eat 
 branches,  so  that  the  fowls  of  the  au' 
 may  lodge  under  the  shadow  of  it. 
 
 33  *  And  mth  many  such  iiarables 
 si>ake  he  the  word  unto  them,  as 
 they  were  able  to  hear  it. 
 
 31  But  without  a  paraljlc  spake  he 
 not  unto  them,  and  when  they  were 
 alone,  he  cxpoimded  all  things  to 
 his  thsciidcs. 
 
 3.5  *  And  the  same  day,  when  the 
 Even  was  come,  he  saitb  unto  them. 
 Let  us  pass  over  imto  the  other  side. 
 
 36  And  when  they  had  sent  away 
 the  multitude,  they  took  him,  even 
 as  he  was  in  the  ship,  and  there 
 were  also  ^"ith  him  other  little  ships. 
 
 37  And  there  arose  a  great  storm 
 of  wind,  and  the  waves  beat  into 
 the  ship,  so  that  it  was  now  full. 
 
 38  And  he  was  in  the  hinder  part 
 of  the  ship  asleep  on  a  pillow ;  and 
 they  awake  him,  and  say  unto  him. 
 Master,  cai'est  thou  not  that  we 
 perish  ? 
 
 39  And  he  arose,  and  rebuked  the 
 wind,  and  said  imto  the  sea,  Peace, 
 be  sciU :  and  the  T\'ind  ceased,  and 
 there  was  a  gi'cal  calm. 
 
 40  And  he  said  imto  them.  Wliy 
 are  ye  so  fearful?  How  is  it  that 
 you  have  no  faith  ^ 
 
 41  Anfl  they  feared  e:5ceedingly, 
 and  said  one  to  another,  What  man- 
 ner of  man  is  this,  that  even  the 
 wind  and  the  sea  obey  him  ? 
 
 5  And  *they  came  over  unto  the 
 other  side  of  the  sea,  into  the  coim- 
 try  of  the  C+adarenes. 
 
 2  And  when  he  was  come  out  of  the 
 
 1881 
 
 and  day,   and  the   seed  should 
 spring  up  and  gi'ow,  he  knoweth 
 
 28  not  how.  The  earth '  bearethfi'uit 
 of  herself;  iii'st  the  blade,  then 
 the  ear,  then  the  fuU  corn  in  the 
 
 29  car.  But  when  the  fruit  ^  is  ripe, 
 straightway  he  ^imtteth  forth 
 the  sickle,  because  the  hai'vest  is 
 come. 
 
 30  And  he  said.  How  shall  we 
 liken  the  kingdom  of  God?  or 
 ui  what  parable  shall  we  set  it 
 
 31  forth?  «It  is  like  a  gi-aui  of 
 mustard  seed,  which,  when  it  is 
 sown  upon  the  earth,  though  it 
 be  less  than  all  the  seeds  that 
 
 32  are  upon  the  earth,  yet  when  it 
 is  sown,  gi-oweth  up,  and  be- 
 cometh  greater  than  all  the  herbs, 
 and  putteth  out  great  branches  ; 
 so  that  the  birds  of  the  heaven 
 can  lodge  under  the  shadow 
 thereof. 
 
 33  And  with  many  such  parables 
 spake  he  the  word  unto  them, 
 as  they  were  able  to  hear  it : 
 
 34  and  without  a  parable  spake  he 
 not  imto  them ;  but  iirivately  to 
 his  own  discix^les  he  expounded 
 all  thmgs. 
 
 35  And  on  that  day,  when  even 
 was  come,  he  saith  imto  them. 
 Let  us  go  over  unto  the  other 
 
 36  side.  And  leavhig  the  multitude, 
 they  take  him  with  them,  even 
 as  he  was,  in  the  boat.    And 
 
 37  other  boats  were  with  him.  And 
 there  ariscth  a  gieat  storm  of 
 wmd,  and  the  waves  beat  into 
 the  boat,  uisomuch  that  the  boat 
 
 38  was  now  filling.  And  he  him- 
 self was  in  the  stem,  asleep  on 
 the  cushion :  and  they  awake 
 him,  and  say  unto  him,  'Ma.ster, 
 carest  thou  not  that  we  perish? 
 
 39  And  ho  awoke,  and  rebuked  the 
 wind,  and  said  unto  the  sea. 
 Peace,  be  still.  And  the  wind 
 ceased,  and  there  was  a  great 
 
 40  calm.  And  he  said  imto  them, 
 Wliy  arc  ye  fearful?  have  ye 
 
 41  not  yet  faith?  And  they  feared 
 exceeilingly,  and  said  one  to 
 another,  Who  then  is  this,  that 
 CTcn  the  wind  and  the  sea  obey 
 hun? 
 
 5      And  they  came  to  the  other 
 
 side  of  the  sea,  into  the  conn- 
 
 2  try    of    tbo    Gerasenes.       And 
 
 when  he  was  come  out  of  the 
 
 'Or, 
 
 -  Or,  nl- 
 
 lotrdh 
 
 SOr, 
 
 forth 
 
 ■1  Gr.  As 
 
 unto. 
 
 »Or, 
 Teacher 
 
80 
 
 S.   MARK. 
 
 V.  2 
 
 1611 
 ship,  immediately  tlicro  met  liim  out 
 of  tlie  tomUs  a  man  T\ith  an  luicleau 
 spirit, 
 
 H  Wlio  liad  liirt  (IwelliiiK  amonfi  tlie 
 tombs,  ami  no  man  could  bind  him, 
 no  not  \\ ith  chains: 
 
 •4  Ikcanso  that  he  had  been  often 
 bound  with  flutters  ami  chuins.andtlie 
 rhuins  liud  been  plucked  asimder  by 
 him,  and  tht;  fetters  broken  in  pieces : 
 neither  could  any  man  tami;  liini. 
 
 5^Vnd  always  nij,'ht  and  day, he  was  in 
 the  momitains,  and  in  the  (ombs,  cry- 
 hig,  and  cuttuig  himself  with  stones. 
 
 0  But  when  he  saw  Jesus  afar  off , 
 he  came  and  wurslii]ii'ed  him, 
 
 7  Ajid  cried  witli  ji  )(niil  voice,  and 
 said,  What  havo  I  to  do  with  thee. 
 Jesus,  thou  Son  of  the  most  high 
 God?  I  adjure  thee  by  God,  that 
 thou  torment  mc  not, 
 
 8  (For  ho  said  mito  him,  Come  out 
 of  the  man,  thou  unclean  spirit.) 
 
 9  And  he  asked  him,  "What  is  thy 
 name?  And  lie  answered,  saymg. 
 My  name  is  Legion :  for  we  are  many. 
 
 10  jVnd  he  besought  him  nmcli, 
 that  he  would  not  send  them  away 
 out  of  the  country. 
 
 11  Kow  there  was  there  nigh  unto 
 the  moiuitains  a  great  herd  of  s  wiue, 
 feeding. 
 
 1"2  And  all  the  devils  besought  liim, 
 saying.  Send  us  into  the  swine,  that 
 we  may  enter  uito  thenj. 
 
 13  And  forthwith  Jesus  gave  them 
 leave.  Aiid  the  unclean  sjurita  went 
 out,  and  entered  into  the  swine,  and 
 the  herd  ran  violently  dntt*ii  a  steep 
 placeintothe  seal  they  wen- about  two 
 thousand)and  were  choked  in  tlie  sea. 
 
 14  And  they  that  fed  the  swuic  fled, 
 and  told  it  in  the  city,  and  in  the 
 country.  And  they  went  out  to  see 
 what  it  was  that  was  done. 
 
 15  And  tliey  come  to  Jesus,  and 
 see  him  that  was  possessed  with  the 
 devil,  and  had  the  Legion,  sitting, 
 and  clothed,  luid  in  his  right  mind: 
 and  tliey  were  afraid. 
 
 16  And  they  that  saw  it  told  them 
 how  it  befeU  to  him  that  was  pos- 
 sessed with  the  devil,  and  alao  con- 
 cemuig  tlie  swuic. 
 
 17  And  tliey  began  to  pray  liim  to 
 depart  out  of  tlnir  coasts. 
 
 18  And  when  lie  was  come  into  the 
 ship,  he  that  had  been  possessed 
 with  the  devil  prayed  him  that  h<' 
 might  ho  with  him. 
 
 1881 
 lK>at,  straightway  thero  met  him 
 out  of  the  tombs  a  man  with  an 
 
 3  unclean  spirit,  whohadhisdwell. 
 ing  in  the  tombs:  and  no  man 
 could  any  more  bind  him,   no, 
 
 4  not  witli  a  chain ;  because  that 
 he  had  been  often  bomid  with 
 fetters  and  chauis,  and  tlic  chains 
 had  been  rent  asmider  by  him, 
 and  tlie  fetters  broken  in  jiieccs: 
 and    no   man    had   strength   to 
 
 5  tame  him.  And  always,  night 
 and  day,  in  the  tombs  and  in  the 
 momitains,  he  was  crying  out, 
 and  cutting  himself  with  stones. 
 
 G  And  when  he  saw  Jesiis  from 
 afar,   he    ran    and    worshijipcd 
 
 7  liini;  and  ciyuig  out  with  a  loud 
 voice,  he  saith,  AVhat  havo  I  to 
 do  with  thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son  of 
 the  Most  High  God?  I  adjure 
 thco  by  God,  torment  me  not. 
 
 8  Forhe  said  imto  liim.  Come  forth, 
 thou  luicleaii  Bpu-it,  out  of  the 
 
 9  man.  And  he  asked  him,  What 
 is  thy  name  ?  And  he  saith  unto 
 him,  My  name  is  Legion ;  for  we 
 
 10  arc  many.  And  he  besought  him 
 much  that  he  would  not  send 
 them  away  out  of  the  country. 
 
 11  Now  there  was  there  on  the 
 mountain  side  a  great  herd  of 
 
 1'2  swino  feeding.  And  they  be- 
 sought him,  sayuig.  Send  us  uito 
 the   swine,  that  we  may  enter 
 
 13  into  them.  And  he  gave  them 
 leave.  And  the  micleau  spirits 
 came  out,  and  entered  into  the 
 swine :  andtheherdrushed  down 
 the  steep  into  the  sea,  f?i  number 
 about  two  thousand;  and  they 
 
 11  were  choked  in  the  sea.  And 
 they  that  fed  them  fled,  and  told 
 it  m  the  city,  and  hi  the  comi- 
 try.  And  they  came  to  see  what 
 it  was  that  had  come  to  pass. 
 
 15  And  they  come  to  Jesus,  and 
 heboid  ^  him  that  was  possessed 
 with  devils  sitting,  clothed  and  hi 
 liis  right  mind.  tfrf?ihim  that  had 
 the  legion :  and  they  were  afraid. 
 
 IG  And  they  that  saw  it  declared  imto 
 them  how  it  befell  >  hiiu  that  was 
 possessed  with  devils,  and  con- 
 
 17  cemuig  the  swine.  And  they  be- 
 gan to beseecli him  ti> dejiart  from 
 
 18  tlieir  borders. .\iul  as  lie  wa  sinter- 
 ing intothe  boat.  In- tlial  liadbecn 
 possessed  with  -devils  besought 
 him  that  he  might  he  with  him. 
 
V.  34 
 
 S.    MAEK. 
 
 81 
 
 1611 
 
 19  Howbeit  Jesus  suffered  Mm 
 not,  but  saith  uiito  biin,  Go  borne 
 to  tby  friends,  and  tell  tbem  bow 
 ^eat  tbings  tbe  Lord  bath  done 
 for  tbee,  and  batb  bad  compassion 
 on  tbee. 
 
 20  And  be  departed,  and  began  to 
 pubbsb  in  Decapolis,  bow  gi'eat 
 tbings  Jesus  bail  done  for  bim: 
 and  all  men  did  marvel. 
 
 21  And  wben  Jesus  was  passed 
 over  again  by  ship  intto  the  otber 
 side,  mucb  people  gatlicred  unto 
 bim,  and  be  was  ni^h  unto  tbe  Sea. 
 
 2'2  *And  bebold,  there  eometb  one 
 of  tbe  Kulers  of  the  Synagogue, 
 JaiiTis  by  name,  and  when  be  saw 
 him,  be  fell  at  Ins  feet, 
 
 23  And  besought  bim  greatly, 
 saying,  My  bttle  daughter  beth 
 at  tbe  point  of  death,  /  praij  thee 
 come  and  lay  tby  bands  on  her, 
 that  she  may  be  healed,  and  she 
 sbaU  Hve. 
 
 21:  And  Jesus  went  "with  him,  and 
 mucb  peoi>lo  followed  him,  and 
 thronged  bim. 
 
 25  And  a  certain  woman  which 
 bad  an  issue  of  blood  twelve  years, 
 
 26  And  bad  suffered  many  tbhigs 
 of  many  Physicians,  and  bad  spent 
 all  that  she  bad.  and  was  nothing 
 bettered,  but  rather  gi'ew  worse, 
 
 27  When  she  had  heard  of  Jesus, 
 came  in  the  press  behind,  and 
 touched  bis  garment. 
 
 2S  For  she  said,  If  I  may  touch 
 but  his  clothes,  I  shall  be  whole. 
 
 29  And  straightway  tbe  foimtaui 
 of  her  blood  was  di'ied  uj) :  and  she 
 felt  in  her  body  that  she  was  healed 
 of  that  plague. 
 
 30  And  Jesus  immediately  knowing 
 in  himself  that  \Ti'tue  had  gone  out 
 of  him,  tm*ned  bim  about  in  the 
 press,  and  said,  Who  touched  my 
 clothes  ? 
 
 31  And  bis  disciples  said  unto  him, 
 Thou  seest  the  nndtitu'lt.'  tlnongiug 
 thee,  and  sayest  thou,  Who  touched 
 me? 
 
 32  And  be  looked  round  about  to 
 see  her  that  had  done  this  thing. 
 
 33  But  the  woman  fearing  and 
 trembbng,  kuowmg  what  was  done 
 in  her,  came  and  fell  dov.-n  before 
 him,  and  told  him  all  the  truth. 
 
 31  And  be  said  unto  her.  Daughter, 
 tby  faith  bath  made  thee  whole,  go  in 
 peace,  and  be  whole  of  tby  plague. 
 
 23 
 
 24 
 
 1881 
 10  And  he  suffered  bim  not,  but 
 saith  unto  him,  Go  to  thy  house 
 imto  tby  friends,  and  tell  tbem 
 how  gi'eat  tbings  tbe  Lord  bath 
 done  for  thee,  and  hoio  ho  liad 
 
 20  mercy  on  thee.  And  be  went 
 his  way,  and  began  to  pubUsb  in 
 Decapolis  how  great  tbings  Je- 
 sus bad  done  for  him :  and  all 
 men  did  marvel. 
 
 21  And  when  Jesus  had  crossed 
 over  again  in  tbe  boat  imto  the 
 otber  side,  a  gi-eat  multitude  was 
 gathered  imto  him :  and  he  was 
 
 22  by  tbe  sea.  And  thei'e  cometh 
 one  of  tbe  nilers  of  the  syna- 
 gogue, Ja'irus  by  name;  and  see- 
 ing bim,  bo  falleth  at  bis  feet, 
 and  bcsGccbeth  him  much,  say- 
 mg,  My  httle  daughter  is  at  the 
 point  of  death:  I  prat/  thee,  that 
 thou  come  and  lay  thy  hands  on 
 her,  that  she  may  be  ^  made  whole . 
 and  Hve.  And  he  went  with  bim ; 
 and  a  great  multitude  followed 
 bim,  and  they  tbi'onged  him, 
 
 25  And  a  woman,  which  had  an 
 2G  issue  of  blood  twelve  years,  and 
 had  suffered  many  tbings  of 
 many  physicians,  and  had  spent 
 all  that  she  bad,  and  was  no- 
 tbmg  bettered,  but  rather  gi-ew 
 
 27  worse,  having  heard  the  tbings 
 concerning  Jesus,  came  in  the 
 crowd  behind,  and  touched  liis 
 
 28  garment.  For  she  said.  If  I 
 touch  but  his  garments,  I  shall 
 
 29  bo  imade  whole.  And  straight- 
 way tbe  fountain  of  her  blood  was 
 dried  up ;  and  she  felt  in  her 
 body  that  she  was  healed  of  her 
 
 30  2plagiie.  And  straightway  Jesus, 
 perceiving  in  himself  that  the 
 power  proceeding  from  bim  had 
 gone  forth,  tm'ued  bim  about  in 
 the  crowd,  and  said,  Wlio  toucb- 
 
 31  ed  my  garments?  And  his  (bs- 
 ciples  said  mito  him.  Thou  seest 
 the  multitude  tbi'onging  thee,  and 
 sayest  thou.  Who  touched  me? 
 
 32  And  ho  looked  roimd  about  to 
 see  her  that  bad  done  this  thing. 
 
 33  But  the  woman  fearing  and 
 trembbng,  knowing  what  had 
 been  done  to  her,  came  and  fell 
 down  before  him,  and  told  bim 
 
 31  all  tbe  truth.  And  be  said  mito 
 her,  Danghter,  thy  faith  hath 
 ''made  tbee  whole;  go  in  jieace, 
 and  be  whole  of  tby  ^  plague. 
 
 saveii 
 
 3Gr. 
 
 scourge. 
 
 3  Or, 
 St  veil 
 tkec 
 
82 
 
 S.   MAEK. 
 
 V.  35 
 
 •  Matt. 
 13.  54. 
 
 ■  .IoI;n 
 4.  41. 
 
 1611 
 
 35  While  lie  yet  spake,  there  came 
 from  the  Kiilcr  of  the  Synagogue's 
 house,  cortiun  wliich  said,  Thy 
 (laughter  is  deail,  why  troublest 
 thou  tlie  Master  any  further  ? 
 
 36  As  soon  as  Jesus  heard  the 
 word  that  was  spoken,  he  saith  un- 
 to the  Huler  of  the  Synagogue,  Be 
 not  afraid,  only  beUeve. 
 
 .'57  And  he  suffered  no  man  to  fol- 
 low him,  save  Tcter,  and  James, 
 aud  John  the  brother  of  Jaiues. 
 
 38  And  he  eonieth  to  the  house  of 
 the  Kuler  of  the  Syna^^ogue,  aud 
 seeth  tlio  ttmuilt,  and  them  that 
 wept  and  wailed  greatly. 
 
 3'.l  j\j)d  when  he  was  come  in,  he 
 saith  imto  th(;m,  AVliy  make  ye  this 
 ado,  and  weep?  the  damsel  is  not 
 dead,  but  sleepeth. 
 
 40  And  they  laughed  him  to  scorn : 
 but  when  he  hud  ]>ut  them  all  out, 
 ho  taketli  the  father  an<l  tlie  mother 
 of  the  damsel,  aud  them  that  were 
 with  hun,  aud  entereth  in  where  the 
 dauisel  was  lyiug. 
 
 41  Aud  he  took  the  damsel  by  the 
 hand,  aud  said  unto  her,  Talitha 
 cuiiii,  whieh  is,  beuig  interpreted. 
 Damsel  (I  say  unto  thee)  Arise. 
 
 4'2  And  straightway  the  damsel 
 arose,  and  walked,  for  she  was  of 
 the  age  of  twelve  years:  aud  they 
 were  astonished  with  a  great  as- 
 tonishment. 
 
 43  And  ho  charged  them  straitly, 
 that  no  mau  shoiUd  know  it :  and 
 conmiandcd  that  something  should 
 be  given  her  to  cat. 
 
 6  Aud  'ho  wont  out  from  thence, 
 and  came  hito  his  own  country,  and 
 his  disciples  follow  him. 
 
 2  And  when  the  Sabbath  day  was 
 come,  he  beg.an  to  teach  in  the 
 Synagogue :  aud  many  hearing  hun, 
 were  astonished,  saying,  Krom 
 whence  hath  this  man  these  things? 
 Aud  what  w  isdom  is  this  which  is 
 given  mito  him. t  luit  even  such  mighty 
 works  are  wrought  by  his  hands  ? 
 
 3  Is  not  tills  the  carpenter,  the  son 
 of  Mai'y,  the  brother  of  James  aud 
 Joses,  and  of  Juda,  aud  Simon? 
 And  are  not  his  sisters  here  with  us? 
 And  they  were  offended  at  lum. 
 
 4  But  Jesus  said  uuto  them,  *A 
 Prophet  is  not  without  hoiunu',  but 
 in  his  own  country,  and  among  his 
 own  Idn,  and  in  his  own  house. 
 
 1881 
 
 35  While  ho  yet  Bpake,  they  come 
 from  the  rider  of  the  sjniagogue's 
 house,  saying,  Thy  (laughter  is 
 dead;    why  troublest  thou   the 
 
 30  ^  Master  any  further  ?  But  Jesus, 
 2 not  heeding  the  word  spoken, 
 saith  mito  the  ndcr  of  the  sjnia- 
 Rogue,  Feai-  not,  only  bcheve. 
 
 37  And  he  suffered  no  man  to  follow 
 with  hun,  save  Peter,  and  James, 
 and  John  the  brother  of  James. 
 
 38  And  they  coine  to  tlie  house  of 
 the  ruler  of  the  synagogue ;  and 
 he  beholdeth  a  timnUt.  and  ;«nn;/ 
 weeping    and    wailing    greatly. 
 
 39  And  when  he  was  entcrcil  in,  he 
 saith  uuto  them,  ^\'hy  make  ye 
 a  tuiniUt.  aud  weep?  the  cliild 
 
 40  is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth.  Aud 
 they  laughed  him  to  scorn.  But 
 he,  having  put  them  all  forth, 
 taketli  the  father  of  the  child 
 and  her  mother  and  them  that 
 were   with    him,   aud  gocth   in 
 
 41  where  the  child  wn-s.  And  taking 
 the  child  by  the  hand,  he  saith 
 unto  her,  Talitha  cunii ;  which  is, 
 being  interi>rcted.  Damsel.  I  say 
 
 42  unto  thee.  Arise.  And  straight- 
 way the  damsel  rose  up,  and 
 walked;  for  she  was  twelve 
 yejirs  old.  And  they  were  a- 
 mazed  straightway  with  a  great 
 
 43  amazement.  And  he  charged 
 them  much  that  no  man  should 
 know  this :  and  he  commanded 
 that  iiojnethin(i  should  be  given 
 her  to  cat. 
 
 6  Aud  he  went  out  from  thence ; 
 and  he  cometh  into  his  own 
 country ;  and  his  (hscijdes  foUow 
 
 2  him.  And  when  the  sabbath  was 
 come,  he  began  to  teach  in  the 
 synagogue:  and  ^many  hearing 
 him  were  astonished,  saying. 
 AMieuce  hath  this  mau  these 
 thuigs?  and,  "Wlmt  is  the  wisdom 
 that  is  given  unto  this  man,  and 
 ichtU  mean  such  "*  mighty  works 
 
 3  wrought  by  his  hands?  Is  not 
 tins  the  caiiieiiter,  the  son  of 
 Mary,  and  brother  of  James, 
 and  Joses,  aud  Judas,  an(l 
 Simon?  aud  are  not  his  sisters 
 here  with  us?     And  they  were 
 
 4  ^offended  hi  him.  And  Jesus 
 said  unto  them.  A  prophet  is 
 not  without  honour,  save  in  liis 
 own  country,  aud  aiuoiig  his 
 own  kin,  and  in  his  own  house. 
 
 -Or, 
 
VI.  20 
 
 S.    MARK. 
 
 83 
 
 1611 
 
 5  And  he  could  there  do  no  mighty 
 work,  save  that  he  laid  his  hauds 
 upou  a  few  sick  folk,  and  healed 
 them. 
 
 6  And  he  mavvelled  because  of 
 theh-  imbcUef .  *  And  he  went  round 
 about  the  collages,  teaching. 
 
 7  1[  *  And  he  caUeth  unto  him  the 
 twelve,  and  began  to  send  them 
 forth,  by  two  and  two,  and  gave 
 them  power  over  unclean  spu-its, 
 
 8  And  commanded  them  that 
 they  should  take  nothing  for  theii- 
 jom-ney,  save  a  staff  only :  no 
 scrip,  no  bread,  no  » money  in  then- 
 pm"se : 
 
 9  But  be  shod  with  sandals :  and 
 not  put  on  two  coats. 
 
 10  And  be  said  unto  them.'In  what 
 place  soever  ye  enter  into  au  house, 
 there  abide  tiU  ye  depart  from  that 
 place. 
 
 11  *And  whosoever  shall  not  re- 
 ceive you,  nor  hear*  you,  when  ye 
 depart  thence,  *  shake  off  the  dust 
 muler  yom-  feet,  for  a  testimony 
 against  them:  Verily  I  say  imto 
 you,  it  shall  be  more  tolerable  for 
 Sodom  and  Gomorrba  in  the  day  of 
 judgment,  than  for  that  city. 
 
 12  And  they  went  out,  and  preach- 
 ed that  men  should  repent. 
 
 13  And  they  cast  out  many  devils, 
 
 *  and  anointed  with  oil  many,  that 
 were  sick,  and  healed  them. 
 
 11  *  And  king  Herod  heard  of  him 
 (for  his  name  was  spread  abroad:) 
 and  he  said  that  John  the  Baptist 
 was  risen  from  the  dead,  and  there- 
 fore mighty  works  do  shew  forth 
 themselves  in  him. 
 
 15  Others  said,  That  it  is  EUas. 
 And  others  said.  That  it  is  a  Pro- 
 phet, or  as  one  of  the  Prophets. 
 
 16  •  But  Avben  Herod  heard  tJicre- 
 of,  he  said.  It  is  John,  whom  I  be- 
 headed, he  is  risen  from  the  dead. 
 
 17  For  Herod  himself  had  sent 
 forth  and  laid  hold  upon  John,  and 
 bound  bim  in  prison  for  Herodias' 
 sake,  bis  brother  PhUip's  wife,  for 
 he  had  married  her. 
 
 18  For  John  bad  said  unto  Herod, 
 
 *  It  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  have 
 thy  brother's  w\ie. 
 
 lU  Therefore  Herodias  had  "a 
 quan-el  against  him,  and  w'ould  have 
 killed  him,  but  she  could  not. 
 
 '20  For  Herod  feared  John,  know- 
 ing that  he  was  a  just  man,  and  an 
 
 1881 
 5  And  he  could  there  do  no  i  mighty 
 work,  save  that  he  laid  his  hands 
 upon  a  few  sick  folk,  and  healed 
 G  them.      And  be   marvelled    be- 
 cause of  their  imbelief. 
 
 AjkI  he  went  round  about  the 
 villages  teaching. 
 
 7  And  he  called  imto  him  the 
 twelve,  and  began  to  send  them 
 forth  by  two  and  two ;  and  he 
 gave   them  authority  over    the 
 
 8  imclean  sj^hits ;  and  he  charged 
 them  that  they  shoidd  take  no- 
 thing for  tJtfir  journey,  save  a 
 staff  only ;  no  bread,  no  wallet, 
 
 9  no  2  nioney  in  then  ^  pm'se ;  but 
 to  go  shod  with  sandals :  and, 
 said  Jic,  put  not  on  two  coats. 
 
 10  Ami  he  said  imto  them,  Where- 
 soever ye  enter  uito  a  bouse, 
 there  abide  till  ye  depart  thence. 
 
 11  And  whatsoever  idace  shall  not 
 receive  you,  and  they  hear  you 
 not,  as  ye  go  forth  thence,  shake 
 oif  the  dust  that  is  muler  yom' 
 feet  for  a  testimony  mito  them. 
 
 12  And  they  went  out,  and  preached 
 
 13  that  men  should  repeut.  And 
 they  cast  out  many  ■'devils,  and 
 anointed  with  oil  many  that  were 
 sick,  and  healed  them. 
 
 14  And  king  Herod  beard  ^Z/creq/"; 
 for  his  name  had  become  known : 
 and  ^  he  said,  John  "  the  Baptist 
 is  risen  from  the  dead,  and  there- 
 fore do  these  powers  work  in  bim. 
 
 15  But  others  said,  It  is  Ehjah.  And 
 others  said.  It  is  a  prophet,  even 
 
 16  as  one  of  the  prophets.  But  Herod, 
 wheuheheard/Af/co/',  said,  John, 
 whom  I  belicaded,  he  is  risen. 
 
 17  For  Herod  himself  had  sent  forth 
 and  laid  hold  upon  John,  and 
 bound  him  in  prison  for  the  sake 
 of  Herochas,  bis  brother  Phihp's 
 
 IS  wife:  forhehadmarriedher.  For 
 John  said  imto  Herod,  It  is  not 
 lawfid  for  thee  to  have  thy  bro- 
 I  19  tber's  wife.  And  Herodias  set 
 herself  against  him,  and  desia-ed 
 to  kill  him ;  and  she  could  not ; 
 
 20  for  Herod  feared  John,  knowmg 
 that  be  was  a  righteous  man  and  a 
 
 p2 
 
 powti 
 
 "-Ot. 
 brats. 
 
 3Gr. 
 pirdlc. 
 
 <Cr. 
 
 5  Some 
 ancient 
 .luthori- 
 ties  read 
 tlici,. 
 
 6Gr. 
 the  Bap- 
 tizer. 
 
84 
 
 S.    MARK. 
 
 YI.  20 
 
 I  Or, 
 kept  him 
 or  savfit 
 him. 
 
 ■  Or.  one 
 0/  hif 
 guard. 
 
 *  Luko 
 
 y.  10. 
 
 *  Matt 
 14.  U 
 
 •  Matt. 
 9.30. 
 
 1611 
 
 holy,  and  I'  ohsorvcfl  liiin  :  and  wlion 
 liG  hoard  him,  lio  did  many  thiii;,'s, 
 and  hoard  liiin  gladly. 
 
 21  And  wlien  a  convenient  day 
 was  come,  that  Herod  on  his  hirth- 
 day  made  a  supper  to  his  lords, 
 hi{,di  captams,  and  chief  estates  of 
 Galilee : 
 
 '2"2  And  when  the  danghtfr  of  the 
 said  Herodias  canio  in.  and  danced, 
 and  i)Ieftsed  Herod,  and  them  that 
 sat  with  him,  the  kuig  said  unto  the 
 damsel,  Ask  of  me  whatsoever  thou 
 wilt,  and  I  will  give  it  thee. 
 
 23  And  he  swaru  imto  her,  'VMiatso- 
 cver  thou  shalt  asU  of  me,  I  will  give 
 it  thee,  unto  the  half  of  my  kingdom. 
 
 24  And  she  went  forth,  and  said 
 unto  her  mother,  What  shall  I  ask  ? 
 And  she  uaid,  The  head  of  John  the 
 Baptist. 
 
 25  And  she  came  in  straightway 
 with  liaste,  mito  the  king,  and 
 asked,  saying,  I  will  that  thou  give 
 me  by  and  by  in  a  charger  the  head 
 of  Jolm  the  Baptist. 
 
 26  AjkI  tho  king  was  exceeding 
 sorry,  yrt  for  his  oaths'  sake,  and 
 for  their  sakes  which  sat  with  him, 
 ho  would  not  reject  her. 
 
 27  And  immefhately  tho  king  sent 
 I' an  executioner,  and  commanded 
 his  head  to  he  brought,  and  he  went, 
 and  beheaded  him  in  the  prison, 
 
 28  And  brought  his  head  in  a 
 charger,  and  gave  it  to  tho  damsel, 
 and  tho  damsel  gave  it  to  her 
 mother. 
 
 2U  And  when  his  disciides  heard 
 of  if,  they  came  and  took  ux>  his 
 corpse,  and  laid  it  in  a  tomb. 
 
 30  *  jVnd  the  Apostles  gathered 
 themselves  together  luito  Jesus,  and 
 told  him  all  things,  both  what  they 
 had  dime,  and  what  they  had  taught. 
 
 31  And  he  said  mito  them.  Come 
 yo  yoiu'selves  apart  uito  a  desert 
 place,  and  rest  a  while.  'For  there 
 were  many  coming  and  going,  and 
 they  had  nolcism-e  so  nuieh  as  to  eat. 
 
 32  *  And  they  departed  into  a  de- 
 sert place  by  ship  privately. 
 
 33  And  the  jieoiile  saw  them  depart- 
 ing, and  many  knew  hun,  and  raii 
 afoot  tliither  out  of  all  cities,  and 
 outwent  them,  and  came  together 
 imio  him. 
 
 31  'And  Jesus  when  ho  camo  out. 
 saw  much  peoi>le,  and  was  moved 
 with  compassion  toward  them,  bc- 
 
 1881 
 
 holy, andkepthim safe.  Andwhen 
 
 he  heard  him,  he  ^  was  nini-h  per- 
 plexed ;  and  he  heard  him  gladly. 
 
 21  And  when  a  convenient  day  was 
 come,  that  Herod  on  his  birth- 
 day made  a  supper  to  his  lords, 
 and  the  -high  captains,  and  the 
 
 22  chief  men  of  Galilee;  and  when 
 »tho  daughter  of  Herodias  her- 
 self camo  in  and  danceil.  *sli6 
 jdeased  Herod  and  them  that  sat 
 at  meat  with  him;  and  the  kuig 
 said  unto  the  damsel.  Ask  of  me 
 wliatsoever  thou  wilt,  and  I  will 
 
 23  give  it  thee.  And  he  sware  unto 
 her,  "Wliatsoever  thou  shalt  ask 
 of  me,  I  will  give  it  thee,  nnto 
 
 2-1  tho  half  of  my  kingdom.  And 
 slie  went  out,  and  said  unto  her 
 mother,  Mliut  shall  I  ask  ?  And 
 she    said,    Tho    head    of    John 
 
 25  tithe  Baptist.  And  sho  camo  in 
 straightway  with  haste  unto  the 
 king,  and  asked,  saying,  I  will 
 that  thou  forthwith  give  mo  in 
 a  charger  the  head  of  John  ^thc 
 
 2G  Baptist.  And  the  kmg  was  ex- 
 ceeding sorry;  but  for  the  sake 
 of  his  oaths,  and  of  them  that 
 sat  at  meat,  ho  wotild  not  reject 
 
 27  her.  AjuI  straightway  tho  king 
 sent  f(n-th  a  soldier  of  his  guard, 
 and  connnanded  to  bring  his 
 head :     and    ho    went    and    bc- 
 
 28  headed  him  in  tho  prison,  and 
 brought  his  head  ui  a  charger, 
 and  gave  it  to  the  damsel ;  and 
 tlie  damsel  gave  it  to  her  mother. 
 
 29  And  when  his  disciples  heard 
 thereof,  they  camo  and  took  up 
 his  corjise.  and  laid  it  in  a  tomb. 
 
 30  And  the  apostles  gather  them- 
 selves together  imto  Jesus;  and 
 they  told  him  all  thuigs.  what- 
 soever they  had  done,  and  what- 
 
 31  soever  they  had  taught.  And 
 ho  saith  imto  them.  Come  yc 
 yoiu'selves  apart  into  a  desert 
 place,  and  rest  a  while.  For 
 there  were  many  coming  and 
 going,    and  they  had  no  leisure 
 
 32  so  nnich  as  to  eat.  And  they 
 went  away  in  the  boat  to  a  desert 
 
 33  place  apart.  And  the  people  saw 
 them  gouig.  and  many  knew  fAcw) . 
 and  tliey  ran  there  together  "on 
 foot,  from  aU  the  cities,  and  out- 
 
 31  Went  them.  And  he  ennie  forth 
 and  saw  a  great  multitude,  and 
 he  had  compassion  on  them,  be- 
 
VI.  50 
 
 S.    MARK. 
 
 85 
 
 1611 
 cause  tliey  were  as  sheep  not  havinrj 
 a  shepherd ;  an<l  he  began  to  teach 
 them  many  thuigg. 
 
 35  *  And  T^iiL'ii  the  day  was  now  far 
 spent,  his  disciplrs  i-auie  mito  him, 
 and  said,  This  is  a  desert  iilacc,  and 
 now  the  time  is  far  passed. 
 
 36  Send  them  away,  that  they  may 
 go  into  the  comitry  romid  about,  and 
 into  the  \'illafjcs,  and  buy  themselves 
 bread  :  for  they  have  uothhig  to  eat. 
 
 37  He  answered  and  said  mito  them, 
 Give  yc  them  to  cat.  And  they  say 
 mito  him,  Shall  we  go  and  buy  two 
 hmith-ed  H  pemiyworth  of  bread,  and 
 give  them  to  eat  ? 
 
 38  He  saith  mito  them,  How  many 
 loaves  have  ye '?  t;o,  and  sec.  And 
 when  they  knew,  they  say.  Five,  and 
 two  fishes. 
 
 39  And  he  commanded  them  to 
 make  all  sit  do^Ti  by  companies  ui>on 
 the  gi'een  gi-ass. 
 
 40  And  they  sat  do^\m  in  ranks  by 
 hundreds,  and  by  fifties. 
 
 41  And  when  he  had  taken  the  five 
 loaves,  and  the  two  fishes,  he  looked 
 np  to  heaven,  and  blessed,  and  brake 
 the  loaves,  and  gave  them  to  his  dis- 
 ciples to  set  before  them ;  and  the 
 two  fishes  divided  he  amon^  them  all. 
 
 42  And  they  did  all  eat,  and  were 
 filled. 
 
 43  And  they  took  up  twelve  baskets 
 fullofthefragmcnts.and  of  the  fishes. 
 
 44  And  they  that  did  eat  of  the 
 loaves,  were  about  five  thousaudmen. 
 
 45  And  straightway  he  constrained 
 his  disciples  to  get  into  the  ship,  and 
 to  go  to  the  other  sido  before  H  unto 
 Bethsaida,  while  ho  sent  away  the 
 peojde. 
 
 46  And  when  he  had  sent  them  away, 
 he  departed  into  a  moimtain  to  pray. 
 
 47  *  And  when  Even  was  come,  the 
 ship  was  in  the  midst  of  the  Sea, 
 and  he  alone  on  the  land. 
 
 48  And  he  saw  them  toiling  in 
 rowing  {for  the  wind  was  contrary 
 unto  them :)  and  about  the  fom'th 
 watch  of  the  night,  he  cometh  unto 
 them,  walking  upon  the  Sea,  and 
 would  have  passed  by  them. 
 
 49  But  when  they  saw  hun  walkmg 
 upon  the  Sea,  they  supposed  it  had 
 been  a  spii'it,  and  cried  out : 
 
 50  (For  they  all  saw  him,  and  were 
 troubled.)  And  immecUately  he  talked 
 with  them,  and  saith  imto  them,  Be 
 of  good  cheer,  It  is  I,  be  not  afraid. 
 
 1881 
 
 cause  they  were  as  sheep  not  hav- 
 uig  a  shepherd:  and  ho  began  to 
 
 35  teach  them  many  things.  And 
 when  the  day  v,'as  now  far  spent, 
 his  disciples  came  unto  him,  and 
 said.  The  place  is  desert,  and  the 
 
 36  day  is  now  far  spent:  send  them 
 away,  that  they  may  go  into  the 
 country  aud  villages  round  about, 
 and  buy  themselves  somewhat  to 
 
 37  cat.  But  ho  answered  and  said 
 mito  them,  Give  ye  them  to  eat. 
 Aud  they  say  imto  hhu.  Shall  we 
 go  aud  buy  two  hun(b'ed  ipeimy- 
 worth  of  bread,  aud  give  them 
 
 38  to  eat?  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
 How  many  loaves  have  ye?  go 
 and  see.  And  when  they  knew, 
 they  say.  Five,  and  two  fishes. 
 
 39  And  he  commanded  them  that 
 all  should  -sit  down  by  com- 
 panies   upon    the    gi'ceu  grass. 
 
 ■iO  ^Vnd  they  sat  down  in  ranks, 
 by    hmith'eds,    and    by    fifties. 
 
 41  And  ho  took  the  five  loaves 
 and  the  two  fishes,  and  looking 
 up  to  heaveu,  he  blessed,  aud 
 brake  the  loaves;  and  he  gave 
 to  the  discijdes  to  set  before 
 them ;    and  the  two  fishes  divi- 
 
 42  ded  he  among  them  all.  And 
 they  (Ud  all  eat,  and  were  filled. 
 
 43  And  they  took  up  broken  pieces, 
 twelve   basketfuls,   aud   also  of 
 
 44  the  fishes.  And  they  that  ate  the 
 loaves  were  five  thousand  men. 
 
 45  And  straightway  he  constx-ained 
 his  disciples  to  enter  into  the 
 boat,  and  to  go  before  him  imto 
 the  other  side  to  Bethsaida,  while 
 he  himself  sendeth  the  multitude 
 
 46  away.  Ajid  after  he  had  taken 
 leave  of  them,  he  departed  into 
 
 47  the  mountain  to  pray.  And  wheu 
 even  was  come,  the  boat  was  in 
 the  midst  of  the  sea,  aud  he  alone 
 
 48  on  the  land.  And  seeing  them 
 distressed  in  roiling,  for  the  wind 
 was  contrary  imto  them,  about 
 the  fom'th  watch  of  the  night  he 
 Cometh  imto  them,  walking  on  the 
 sea;  and  he  would  have  passed  by 
 
 40  them :  but  they,  when  they  saw 
 him  walking  on  the  sea.  supposed 
 that  it  was   an   apparition,  and 
 
 50  cried  out :  for  they  all  saw  hun, 
 and  were  troubled.  But  he 
 straightway  spake  with  them, 
 and  saith  unto  them.  Be  of  good 
 cheer:    it  is  I;    be  not  afraid. 
 
 1  Sco 
 niaryinal 
 note  ou 
 Matt, 
 xviii.  28. 
 
 recline. 
 
86 
 
 S.    MARK. 
 
 YI.  51 
 
 •  JIntf. 
 14.  M. 
 
 '  Or,  il. 
 
 •  .Mntt. 
 15.  1. 
 
 '  Oi; 
 cuinmoit. 
 
 »  Or.diH- 
 fltmtlt/:  in 
 the  Ori- 
 fjinal, 
 tvith  the 
 .titi: 
 Theo- 
 phi/fact, 
 up  to  the 
 dbovJ. 
 
 ■  Scxta- 
 r'lHf,  is 
 ahoitt  a 
 pint  anil 
 an  hat/, 
 
 »0r, 
 bctls. 
 
 •  Is.  2D. 
 
 Mntt. 
 15.  S. 
 
 1611 
 
 51  Anil  he  went  np  nnto  tlicm  into 
 the  sliiji,  mill  tlio  w  iiid  ceased  :  niid 
 they  \vei-(.'  sure  imiazeil  ui  thenisi'lves 
 beyond  measure,  and  wondered. 
 
 52  For  they  considered  not  the 
 miracle  of  thii  loaves,  for  their  heart 
 was  hardened. 
 
 53  •  .Vnd  wlien  they  had  passed  over, 
 they  came  into  the  land  of  Geime- 
 uaret,  and  drew  to  the  shore. 
 
 51  jVnd  -nheii  tlie;?  were  come  out  of 
 theship.slniiKht  way  they  knew  him, 
 
 55  And  ran  through  that  whole 
 region  round  ahont,  and  began  to 
 carry  about  in  beds  those  that  were 
 sick,  where  they  heard  he  was. 
 
 5G  And  whithersoever  ho  entered, 
 into  villages,  or  cities,  or  country, 
 they  laid  the  sick  in  the  streets,  and 
 besought  him  that  they  might  touch 
 if  it  were  but  the  border  of  his  gar- 
 ment :  and  as  many  as  touched  u  him, 
 were  made  whole. 
 
 7  Then  •came  together  imto  him 
 the  Pharisees,  and  certain  of  the 
 Scribes,  which  came  from  JeriLsalem. 
 
 2  And  when  they  saw  some  of  his 
 disciples  cat  bread  with  tdefded 
 (that  is  to  s.ay,  with  unwashen) 
 hands,  they  foimd  fault. 
 
 3  For  tlie  i'harisces  and  all  the  .Tews, 
 except  they  wash  tlnir  liaiuls  '  oft, 
 eat  not,  holding  the  tradition  of  the 
 elders. 
 
 4  And  when  they  come  from  the 
 market,  except  they  wash,  they  eat 
 not.  And  many  other  things  there 
 be,  which  they  liave  received  to  hold, 
 as  the  washuig  of  cups  and  lijwts, 
 brasen  vessels,  and  of  n  tables. 
 
 5  Then  the  Pharisees  and  Scribes 
 asked  him,  Why  walk  not  thy  disci- 
 ples according  to  the  tradition  of 
 the  Elders,  but  eat  bread  with  mi- 
 washen  hands  ? 
 
 6  He  answered  and  said  mito  them. 
 Well  hath  Esaias  prophesied  of  you 
 Hypocrites,  as  it  is  written,  *  This 
 people  honoiu-etb  me  with  then-  lips, 
 but  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 
 
 7  Howbeit  m  vain  do  they  worship 
 me,  teaching  for  doctrines  the  com- 
 man<hnents  of  men. 
 
 8  For  laymg  aside  the  Command- 
 ment of  tiod,  yi!  hold  the  tradition 
 of  men,  as  the  washing  of  pots,  and 
 cups:  and  many  other  such  like 
 things  ye  do. 
 
 9  And  he  said  unto  them,  Full  well  ye 
 
 1881 
 
 51  And  he  went  up  nnto  them  into 
 the  boat;  and  the  wind  ceased: 
 and  they  were  sore  amazed  in 
 
 52  themselves;  for  they  understood 
 not  concerning  the  loaves,  hut 
 their  heart  was  hardened. 
 
 53  And  when  they  had  'crossed 
 over,  they  came  to  the  land  unto 
 C'renncsaret.  and  moored  to  the 
 
 54  shore.  And  when  they  were 
 come  out  of  the  boat,  straight- 
 
 55  way  the  people  knew  him,  and 
 ran  romid  about  that  whole  re- 
 gion, and  began  to  carry  almut 
 on  their  beds  those  that  were 
 sick,  where  they  heard  ho  was. 
 
 5G  And  wheresoever  he  entered, 
 into  villages,  or  into  cities,  or 
 uito  the  country,  they  laid  the 
 sick  in  the  marketplaces,  and  be- 
 Boughthim  that  they  mighttojich 
 if  it  were  but  the  border  of  his 
 gannent ;  and  as  many  as  touched 
 ^him  were  made  whole. 
 
 Y  And  there  are  gatliered  to- 
 gether mito  him  the  Pharisees, 
 and  certain  of  the  scribes,  which 
 
 2  had  come  from  Jenisalem,  and 
 had  seen  that  some  of  his  dis- 
 ciples ate  thcu'  bread  with  ^  de- 
 filed, that  is,  miwo-shen,  hands. 
 
 3  For  the  Pharisees,  and  all  the 
 Jews,  except  they  wash  their 
 hands  *  diligently,  eat  not,  hold- 
 ing the  tradition  of  the  elders: 
 
 4  and  X'-hen  they  come  from  the 
 marketplace,  except  they  "^wash 
 themselves,  they  eat  not:  and 
 many  other  things  there  bo, 
 w-hich  they  have  received  to 
 hold,    "waslungs    of  cups,   and 
 
 5  pots,  and  brasen  vessels'.  And 
 the  Pharisees  and  the  scribes 
 ask  him,  Why  walk  not  thy 
 disciples  according  to  the  tra- 
 dition of  the  elders,  but  eat  their 
 
 e  bread  with  "deliled  hands?    And 
 
 he    said   imto  them.   Well  did 
 
 Isaiah  prophesy  of  you   hyiK)- 
 
 critcs,  as  it  is  written. 
 
 This  people  honoureth  mo  with 
 
 their  lijis, 
 Dut  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 
 
 7  But  m  vain  do  they  wor.-ihip  me, 
 Teaching  as  their  doctrines  the 
 
 precepts  of  men. 
 
 8  Ye  leave  the  commandment 
 of  God,   and  hold  fast  tlie   tra- 
 
 9  dition  of  men.  And  he  said 
 nuto    them,    Full   well    do    ye 
 
VII.  26 
 
 3.    MARK, 
 
 1611 
 
 i' reject  the  Coimnaudment  of  God, 
 tliat  yo  may  keep  yoiu-  otvii  tradition. 
 
 10  For  Moses  said,  Houoiu*  thy 
 fatlier  and  thy  mother:  aiul  whoso 
 cui'seth  father  or  mother,  let  hinn 
 die  the  death. 
 
 11  But  ye  say.  If  a  man  shall  say  to 
 his  father  or  mother,  It  is  *  Corban, 
 that  is  to  say,  a  gift,  by  whatsoever 
 thou  mightest  be  profited  by  me  :  he 
 shall  he  free. 
 
 12  Aiid  ye  suffer  him  no  more  to  do 
 ought  for  his  father,  or  his  mother : 
 
 13  Making  the  word  of  God  of  none 
 effect  tlu'ough  yom*  tradition,  which 
 ye  have  delivered :  And  many  such 
 hke  things  do  ye. 
 
 14  ^[  *  And  when  he  had  called  all 
 the  people  unto  him,  he  said  unto 
 them,  Hearkun  luito  mo  every  one 
 of  you,  and  understand. 
 
 15  There  is  nothing  from  without  a 
 man  that  entering  into  hun,  can  defile 
 him :  but  the  things  which  come  OT\t  of 
 him,  those  are  they  that  defile  theman. 
 
 16  If  any  man  have  ears  to  hear, 
 let  him  hear. 
 
 17  And  when  he  was  entered  into  the 
 house  from  the  people,  his  disciples 
 asked  him  concerning  the  parable. 
 
 18  And  he  saith  imto  them.  Are  ye 
 so  without  tmderstantUng  also  ?  Do 
 ye  uot  perceive  that  whatsoever 
 thing  from  without  eutereth  into  the 
 man,  it  camiot  defile  him, 
 
 19  Because  it  eutereth  uot  into  his 
 heart,  but  into  the  beUy,and  goeth  out 
 into  the  ch-aught,  pxu'gmg  all  meats  ? 
 
 20  And  he  said.  That  which  cometh 
 out  of  the  man,  that  defileth  the  man. 
 
 21  *  For  fi'om  within,  out  of  the 
 heart  of  men,  jirocced  evil  thoughts, 
 adulteries,  fornications,  mm-ders, 
 
 22  Thefts,  covetousness.  wicked- 
 ness, deceit,  lasciviousness,  an  evil 
 eye,  blasphemy,  pride,  foolishness  : 
 
 23  All  these  evil  things  come  from 
 within,  and  defile  the  man. 
 
 24  ^  *And  from  thence  ha  arose, 
 and  went  into  the  borders  of  Tyi*c 
 and  Sidon,  and  entered  into  an 
 house,  and  would  have  no  man  know 
 it,  but  he  could  not  be  hid. 
 
 25For  a  certain  womau.whose  young 
 daughter  had  ammclean  sxiu'it,  heard 
 of  him,  and  came  and  feU  at  his  feet. 
 
 26  (The  woman  was  a  n  Greek,  a 
 Syi'opheuiciau  by  nation:)  and  she 
 besought  him  that  lie  woidd  cast 
 forth  the  devil  out  of  her  daughter. 
 
 1881 
 
 reject  the  commandment  of  God, 
 that  ye    may    kcfji   your  tradi- 
 
 10  ti(m.  ForMiisess;tid,lb)n<>urtIiy 
 father  and  thy  mother;  and.  He 
 that  speaketh  e^il  of  father  or 
 mother,  let  hun  i  <ho  the  death : 
 
 11  but  ye  say.  If  a  man  shall  say  to 
 his  father  or  his  mother,  That 
 wherewith  thou  mightest  have 
 been  profited  by  me  is  Corban, 
 
 12  that  is  to  say,  Given  to  God-,  ye  no 
 longer  sulfer  hiui  to  do  aught  for 
 
 13  his  father  or  his  mother ;  making 
 void  the  word  of  God  by  yom-  tra- 
 (htion,  M'hich  ye  have  deUvered : 
 and  many  such  like  things  ye  do. 
 
 1-4  And  he  called  to  him  the  multi- 
 tude again,  and  said  imto  them, 
 Hear  me  all  of  you,  and  imder- 
 
 15  stand:  there  is  nothing  from  with- 
 out the  man,  that  going  into  him 
 can  defile  him:  but  the  things 
 which  proceed  out  of  the  man  are 
 
 17  those  that  defile  the  man.2  And 
 when  he  was  entered  into  the 
 house  fi'om  the  midtitude,  his  dis- 
 ciples asked  of  him  the  parable. 
 
 IS  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Are  ye 
 so  without  understanding  also? 
 Perceive  ye  not,  that  whatso- 
 ever from  T^ithout  goeth  into  the 
 
 19  man,  it  cannot  defile  him;  be- 
 cause it  goeth  not  into  his  heart, 
 but  into  his  belly,  and  goeth  out 
 into  the  th-aught?     This  he  said, 
 
 20  making  all  meats  clean.  And 
 ho  said.  That  which  proceedeth 
 out  of  the  man,  that  defileth  the 
 
 21  man.  Forfrom  within,  out  of  the 
 heart  of  men,  ^e^il  thouglits  pro- 
 
 22  ceed,  fornications,  thefts,  miu-- 
 ders,  adulteries,  covetings,  wick- 
 ednesses, deceit,  lasci\iousuess, 
 an  e-\-il  eye,  railuig,  pride,  foolish- 
 
 23  ness :  all  these  c\ii  things  proceed 
 from  withhi,  and  defile  the  man. 
 
 24  And  from  thence  he  arose,  and 
 went  away  into  the  borders  of 
 Tyre  *and  Sidon.  And  he  en- 
 tered into  a  house,  and  would 
 have  no  man  know  it:    and  he 
 
 25  could  not  be  hid.  But  straight- 
 way a  woman,  whose  little 
 daughter  had  an  unclean  si)U'it, 
 having  heard  of  him,  came  and 
 
 26  fell  do^Ti  at  his  feet.  Now  the 
 woman  was  a  •'  Greek,  a  Syi-ophre- 
 uicianbyrace.  And  she  besought 
 him  that  he  would  cast  forth 
 the  "^  devil  out  of  her  daughter. 
 
 sitrelif 
 die 
 
 -  Many 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties in- 
 sert ver. 
 1'5 1/ani/ 
 vtan 
 
 hathears 
 to  hear, 
 let  him 
 hear. 
 
 SGr. 
 
 tk0Uf}ht.f 
 
 lliat'aj-c 
 evil. 
 
 *  Some 
 
 ancient 
 
 authori- 
 
 liL's  omit 
 
 and 
 
 Sidon. 
 
 5  Or. 
 Gentile 
 
 CGr, 
 dcniuiu 
 
88 
 
 S.    MAEK. 
 
 Vir.  27 
 
 1611 
 
 27  But  Jesus  said  unto  her,  Lot  the 
 chililrcn  lirst  be  iilJcil :  for  it  is  not 
 meet  to  take  tliu  children's  bread, 
 and  to  cast  it  unto  tlie  doj^H. 
 
 *J8  Aiid  s)ie  answered  and  said  luito 
 him,  Yes  I^ord.  yet  the  dogs  mider 
 thetaWeeatof  theehil<b-en'seninibs. 
 
 2i)  And  he  saitl  unto  her,  For  this 
 saying,  go  thy  way,  the  devil  is  gone 
 out  of  tliy  daugliter. 
 
 30  And  when  «he  was  come  to  her 
 house,  she  foiuid  tlie  devil  gone  out, 
 andherdau^'hter  liiiil  upon  the  bed. 
 
 31  1[  And  agaui  dejmrting  from  the 
 coasts  of  Tyro  and  Sidon,  bo  came 
 imto  the  sea  of  Galilee,  through  the 
 midst  of  tlie  cojvsts  of  Deeapolis. 
 
 32  And  they  bi-ijig  mito  him  one 
 that  was  deaf,  and  bad  an  impedi- 
 ment ill  bis  speech:  and  they  be- 
 seech liim  to  put  bis  hand  ui>ou 
 him. 
 
 33  And  be  took  him  aside  from  the 
 multitude,  and  put  Ids  tingers  into 
 bis  ears,  and  he  sjiit,  and  touched 
 his  tongue, 
 
 31  jVnd  looking  up  to  heaven,  he 
 sighed,  and  saith  luito  hhu,  Ejih- 
 phatha,  that  is.  Be  opened. 
 
 35  And  straightway  bis  ears  were 
 opened,  and  the  string  of  liis  tongue 
 was  loosed,  and  be  spake  plaui. 
 
 36  And  be  charged  them  that  they 
 should  tell  no  man :  but  the  more  he 
 charged  them,  so  nnieb  the  more  a 
 great  deal  they  published  it, 
 
 37  And  were  beyond  measure  as- 
 tonished, saying,  He  hatii  done  all 
 things  well:  be  luaketh  l)oth  the 
 deaf  to  bear,  and  the  dumb  to  bX)eak. 
 
 8  lu  those  days  *the  multitude 
 being  very  great,  and  havuig  notliuig 
 to  eat,  Jesus  called  bis  disciples  mi- 
 to him,  and  saitb  mito  them, 
 
 2  I  have  compassion  on  the  multi- 
 tude, because  they  have  now  beeu 
 with  mo  tbrco  days,  and  have  no- 
 thing to  eat : 
 
 3  And  if  I  send  tliem  away  fasting 
 to  their  own  houses,  they  will  famt 
 by  the  way :  for  divers  of  them  came 
 fi'om  far. 
 
 4  And  bis  disciples  answered  him. 
 From  whence  can  a  man  satisfy 
 these  men  with  broad  here  in  the 
 wilderness  ? 
 
 5  And  he  asked  them,  How  many 
 loaves  have  ye?  And  they  said, 
 Seven. 
 
 1881 
 
 27  And  he  eaid  imto  her,  Let  the 
 children  first  ])e  filled:  for  it  is 
 not  meet  to  take  the  cliiltb-en's 
 1  bread  and  cast  it  to  the  dogs. 
 
 28  But  she  answered  and  saith  unto 
 him.  Yea,  Lord:  even  the  dogs 
 under  the  table  eat  of  the  cbil- 
 
 2i)  dreu's  cnunbs.  And  he  said 
 mito  her.  For  this  saynig  go  thy 
 way;   the  2de^'il  is  gone  out  of 
 
 30  tliy  daughter.  And  she  went 
 away  mito  lier  house,  and  fomid 
 the  child  laid  upon  the  bed,  and 
 the  "  de\'il  gone  out. 
 
 31  And  again  he  went  out  from 
 the  borders  of  Tyre,  and  came 
 thi'ougb  Sidon  unto  tlio  sea  of 
 (ialilee,  through  the  midst  of  the 
 
 32  borders  of  Decapobs.  And  they 
 bring  unto  him  one  that  was 
 deaf,  and  had  an  impedijuent  in 
 his  speech;  and  they  beseech 
 him  to  lay  his  hand  ujion  him. 
 
 33  And  lie  took  him  aside  from  the 
 multitude  privately,  and  put  bis 
 lingers  into  bis  ears,  and  he 
 spat,   and  touched  bis  tongue ; 
 
 31  and  looking  uj)  to  heaven,  he 
 sighed,  and  saith  unto  him,  Epb- 
 
 3j  pbatha,  that  is,  Be  opened.  And 
 liis  ears  were  opened,  and  the 
 l)ond  of  his  tongue  was  loosed, 
 
 30  and  Iio  spake  plam.  And  be 
 charged  them  that  they  should 
 tell  no  man:  but  the  more  he 
 charged  them,  so  much  the  more 
 a  great  deal  they  iiublisbcd  it. 
 
 37  And  they  were  beyond  measure 
 astonislied,  saying.  He  bath  done 
 all  things  well :  ho  maketh  even 
 the  deaf  to  bear,  and  the  dumb 
 to  speak. 
 8  III  those  days,  when  there  was 
 again  a  great  multitude,  and 
 they  bad  nothing  to  eat,  he 
 called  UTito  bim    liis    disciples, 
 
 2  and  saith  unto  them,  I  have 
 compassion  on  the  multitude, 
 because  they  continue  with  me 
 now  three  days,   and  have  no- 
 
 3  tiling  to  eat:  and  if  I  send  them 
 away  fasting  to  their  home,  they 
 will  faint  in  the  way;  and  some 
 of    them    are    come    from  far. 
 
 4  At\iX  his  disciples  answered  him, 
 AVhence  shall  one  be  able  to 
 fill  these  men  with  ^  bread  here 
 
 5  in  a  desert  place?  And  he 
 asked  them,  How  many  loaves 
 have  ye?    And  they  said,  Seven. 
 
 'Or. 
 loa/ 
 
 2Cr. 
 danon. 
 
 loaves. 
 
VIII.  22 
 
 S.   MARK. 
 
 89 
 
 1611 
 
 6  And  ho  coniiuauded  the  people 
 to  sit  do^Ti  on  the  gi'ound :  aud  he 
 took  the  seven  loaves,  and  gave 
 thanks,  aud  hrake,  and  gave  to  his 
 disciples  to  set  hefore  them :  and 
 they  did  set  them  before  the  people. 
 
 7  And  they  had  a  few  small  tishes: 
 aud  he  hh-ssfd,  and  commauded  to 
 set  them  also  bff'iro  them. 
 
 8  So  they  tUd  eat,  aud  were  filled : 
 and  they  took  up,  of  the  broken 
 meat  that  was  left,  seven  baskets. 
 
 9  And  they  that  had  eaten  were 
 about  four  thousand,  and  he  sent 
 them  away. 
 
 10  %  And  straightway  he  entered 
 into  a  shii>  with  his  discii)les,  and 
 came  into  the  parts  of  Dalmanutha. 
 
 11  *Aud  the  Pharisees  came  forth, 
 aud  began  to  question  with  him, 
 seeking  of  hmi  a  sign  from  heaven, 
 tempting  him. 
 
 1'2  And  he  sighed  deeply  in  his 
 spu'it,  aud  saith.  Why  doth  this 
 generation  seek  after  a  sign?  Verily 
 I  say  imto  you.  There  shall  uo  sign 
 be  given  mito  this  generation. 
 
 13  And  he  left  them,  and  enter- 
 ing into  the  shii)  again,  deimrtcd 
 to  the  other  side. 
 
 14  M  *Now  the  disciples  had  for- 
 gotten to  take  bread,  neither  had 
 they  in  the  ship  with  them  more 
 than  one  loaf. 
 
 15  And  he  charged  them,  sayuig. 
 Take  heed,  beware  of  the  leaven 
 of  the  Pharisees,  and  of  the  leaven 
 of  Herod. 
 
 16  And  they  reasoned  among  them- 
 selves, saying.  It  is  *  because  we 
 have  no  bread. 
 
 17  And  when  Jesus  knew  if,  he  saith 
 unto  them,  AVhy  reason  ye.  because 
 ye  have  no  bread  ?  Perceive  ye  not 
 yet,  neither  imderstand?  Have  ye 
 yom*  heart  yet  hardened  ? 
 
 18  Ha\ing  eyes,  see  ye  not?  aud 
 havmg  ears  hear  yo  not  ?  And  do 
 ye  not  remember  ? 
 
 19  When  I  brake  the  five  loaves 
 among  five  thousand,  how  many 
 baskets  full  of  fragments  took  yc 
 up  ?     They  say  imto  him,  Twxlve. 
 
 20  And  wheu  the  seven  among 
 four  thousand :  how  many  baskets 
 full  of  fragments  took  ye  up  ?  Aud 
 they  said,  Seven. 
 
 21  And  he  said  unto  them,  How 
 is  it  that  ye  do  not  understand  ? 
 
 22  ^r  And  he  cometh  to  Bethsaida, 
 
 1881 
 
 G  Anil  he  commandeth  the  multi- 
 tude to  sit  down  on  the  gi-omid  : 
 aud  ho  took  the  seven  loaves,  and 
 having  given  thanks,  he  brake, 
 and  gave  to  his  discii^les,  to  sot 
 before  them ;  and  they  set  them 
 
 7  before  the  multitude,  Aud  they 
 had  a  few  snuiU  fishes;  aud  hav- 
 ing blessed  theui.he  commanded 
 to  set  these   also  before  them. 
 
 8  And  they  did  eat,  and  were  filled : 
 aud  they  took  up,  of  broken  pieces 
 that  remained  over,  seveu  bas- 
 
 9  kets.  And  they  were  about  foiu* 
 thousand :  aud  he  sent  them  away . 
 
 10  And  straiglitway  he  entered  into 
 the  boat  w^itli  his  disciples,  and 
 came  into  the  parts  of  Dalma- 
 nutha. 
 
 11  And  the  Pharisees  came  forth, 
 and  began  to  question  with  him, 
 seeking  of  him  a  sign  from  hea- 
 
 12  veu,  tempting  him.  Aud  he 
 sighed  deeply  in  his  spuit,  aud 
 saith,  'Whj  doth  this  generation 
 seek  a  sigu?  verily  I  say  mito 
 you.  There  shall  uo  sigu  be  given 
 
 13  uuto  this  generation.  And  he 
 left  them,  and  again  entering  in- 
 to the  boat  departed  to  the  other 
 side. 
 
 14  And  they  forgot  to  take 
 bread ;  and  they  had  not  in  the 
 boat  with  them  more  than  one 
 
 15  loaf.  Aud  he  charged  them, 
 saying.  Take  heed,  beware  of 
 the    leaven    of    the     Pharisees 
 
 16  and  the  leaven  of  Herod.  Aud 
 they  reasoned  one  with  another, 
 1  saying,   '^Vie  have    no    bread. 
 
 17  And  Jesus  perceivuig  it  saith 
 imto  them,  ^\^ly  reason  ye,  be- 
 cause yo  have  no  bread  ?  do  ye 
 not  yet  perceive,  neither  im- 
 derstand ?   have  ye  your  heart 
 
 18  hardened  ?  Having  eyes,  see  ye 
 not?  and  havmg  ears,  hear  yc 
 not?  and  do  yo  not  remember? 
 
 19  Wlieu  I  brake  the  five  loaves 
 among  the  five  thousand,  how 
 many  ^  baskets  full  of  broken 
 pieces  took  ye  up?     They  say 
 
 20  imto  Imu,  Twelve.  And  when 
 the  seven  amoug  the  fom*  thou- 
 sand, how  many  ^basketfuls  of 
 broken  pieces  took  ye  up  ?    And 
 
 21  they  say  unto  him,  Seven.  And 
 he  said  mito  them,  Do  ye  not 
 yet  understand  ? 
 
 22  And  they  come  unto  Bethsaida. 
 
 1  Somo 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 because 
 they  had 
 no 
 bread. 
 
 -  Or,  It  is 
 
 been  use 
 v'c  have 
 
 bread. 
 
 3  basket 
 in  vcr.  IJ 
 aud  20 
 repre- 
 sents dif- 
 ferent 
 tireek 
 wurUs. 
 
90 
 
 S.    MARK. 
 
 Vni.  22 
 
 •■  Mutt. 
 16.  13. 
 
 •  Matt. 
 10.  »S. 
 
 1611 
 and  they  hriuti  a  ]»linil  iiiuii   unto 
 him,  aud  besouj^ht  him  to  toucli  hiia : 
 
 23  Aiid  ho  took  tlie  IiUihI  iimii  by 
 the  baud,  and  ]*'d  him  out  of  the 
 to\vii,  and  wlieii  lio  litid  spit  on  his 
 eyes,  and  jiut  iiis  liands  uj)ou  him, 
 he  aslied  him.  if  he  .saw  ou<;ht. 
 
 2-1  And  ho  looked  up.  and  said,  I 
 see  nien  as  trees,  walkiiif^. 
 
 25  After  that  ho  put  his  hands 
 again  upon  his  eyes,  aud  made  him 
 look  up :  aud  lie  was  restored,  and 
 saw  every  man  clearly. 
 
 2G  Aud  he  sent  him  away  to  Ins 
 Iiouse,  saying.  Neither  go  into  the 
 town,  nor  tell  it  to  any  in  the 
 town. 
 
 27  1[  *And  Jesus  went  out,  aud 
 his  disciples,  into  tho  tow^lS  of 
 Ctesarea  Philippi :  and  by  tho  way 
 he  asked  his  disciples,  saying  unto 
 them,  'Whom  do  men  say  that  I 
 am? 
 
 28  And  they  answered,  John  the 
 Baptist :  but  some  say,  Elias ;  aud 
 others,  one  of  tho  rrojihets. 
 
 29  And  ho  saith  >mto  them,  But 
 whom  say  ye  that  I  am?  .\nd  Peter 
 answereth  and  saith  mito  him, 
 Thou  art  the  Christ. 
 
 30  And  ho  charged  them  that  they 
 should  tell  no  man  of  him. 
 
 31  And  ho  began  to  teach  them, 
 that  the  Son  of  man  must  sulTer 
 many  things,  aud  bo  rejected  of  the 
 Elders,  and  of  tho  chief  I'riests. 
 and  Scribes,  aud  bo  killed,  and 
 after  three  days  rise  again. 
 
 32  Aud  ho  spako  that  saying 
 openly.  And  Peter  took  him,  and 
 began  to  rebuke  him. 
 
 33  But  when  be  had  turned  about, 
 and  looked  on  his  discii)les,  ho  re- 
 buked Peter,  saying,  (iet  theo  be- 
 hind me,  Satan :  for  thou  savourest 
 not  tho  things  that  bo  of  God,  but 
 the  things  that  be  of  men. 
 
 34  "1  Aud  when  ho  had  called  the 
 people  milo  him.  with  his  disciples 
 also,  he  said  imto  tliem,  "Whoso- 
 ever will  come  after  n'le,  let  him 
 deny  himself,  and  take  up  Ilia  cross 
 and  follow  me. 
 
 35  For  whosoever  will  save  his  life 
 shall  lose  it.  but  whosoever  .shall 
 lose  his  life  for  my  sako  aud  the 
 Gosiiel's,  tho  same  shall  save  it. 
 
 36  For  what  shall  it  profit  a  man, 
 if  ho  shall  gain  the  whole  world, 
 aud  lose  Iris  own  soul  ? 
 
 •23 
 
 21 
 
 20 
 
 34 
 
 35 
 
 36 
 
 1881 
 Aud  they  bring  to  him  a  blind 
 jnan,  and  beseech  him  to  touch 
 him.  And  ho  took  liold  of  the 
 bluid  man  by  tho  hand,  and 
 brought  him  out  of  the  village ; 
 aud  when  lie  had  spit  on  his 
 eyes,  and  laid  his  bauds  U]>ou 
 Lim.  he  asked  bun,  Seest  thou 
 aught  ?  And  he  looked  up,  and 
 said,  I  see  men ;  for  I  behold 
 them  as  trees,  walking.  Then 
 again  ho  laid  his  han(b  uj>on 
 his  eyes ;  aud  he  looked  sted- 
 fastly.  and  was  restored,  and 
 saw  all  things  clearly.  And  he 
 sent  him  away  to  his  home,  say- 
 ing. Do  not  even  enter  into  the 
 village. 
 
 And  Jesus  went  forth,  and 
 his  disciples,  into  the  villages  of 
 Ca-sarea  Phihppi :  and  in  tho 
 way  he  asked  his  disciples,  say- 
 ing unto  them,  'Wyio  do  men 
 say  that  I  am  ?  And  they  told 
 him,  saying,  Johu  the  IJajitist : 
 and  others,  Elijah ;  but  others. 
 Ono  of  the  prophets.  Ajid  ho 
 asked  them,  But  who  say  yc 
 that  I  am?  Peter  answereth 
 aud  saith  imto  him.  Thou  art 
 the  Christ.  Aud  ho  charged 
 them  that  they  should  tell  no 
 man  of  him.  And  ho  began  to 
 teach  them,  that  the  Son  of  man 
 must  suffer  many  things,  and  be 
 rejected  by  the  elders,  and  the 
 chief  priests,  and  the  scribes, 
 and  be  killed,  and  after  three 
 days  rise  again.  And  he  spake 
 the  saying  openly.  Aud  Peter 
 took  hint,  and  began  to  rebuke 
 him.  But  ho  tm-nijig  about, 
 and  seeing  his  discijdes,  re- 
 buked Peter,  aud  saith,  (iet  theo 
 behind  mo,  Satan :  for  thou 
 mindest  not  the  things  of  God, 
 but  the  things  of  men.  .Vnd 
 he  called  luito  him  the  mul- 
 titude with  his  disciples,  aud 
 said  mito  them.  If  any  man 
 woidd  come  after  me,  let  him 
 deny  himself,  and  take  up  his 
 cross,  and  follow  me.  For  who- 
 soever woidd  save  his  ^  life 
 shall  lose  it;  and  whosoever 
 shall  lose  his  ^life  for  my  sake 
 and  tho  gospels  shall  save 
 it.  For  what  doth  it  pro- 
 fit a  man,  to  gain  the  whole 
 world,    aud    forfeit   his    '  life  ? 
 
 '  Or, 
 toui 
 
IX.  1-2 
 
 S.    MARK. 
 
 91 
 
 «  Malt. 
 10.  ;i3. 
 
 •  .Matt. 
 16.  23. 
 
 •  Matt 
 IT.  1. 
 
 •  Is.  51 
 2,  &c. 
 
 1611 
 
 37  Or  what  shall  a  mau  give  in 
 exchange  for  his  soul  ? 
 
 38  •  Whosoevoi-  therefore  shall  be 
 ashamed  of  me,  ami  of  ray  words, 
 in  this  adulterous  and  sinful  genera- 
 tion, of  lihu  also  shall  the  Son  of 
 mau  be  ashamed,  when  he  cometh 
 in  the  glory  of  his  Father,  with  the 
 holy  Augels. 
 
 9  And  he  said  luito  them,  *  TerUr 
 I  say  imto  you,  that  there  he  some  of 
 them  that  stand  here,  which  shall  not 
 taste  of  death,  till  they  have  seen  the 
 kingdom  of  God  come  v/ith  iiower. 
 
 •2  If  *And  after  six  days,  Jesus 
 talieth  with  liira  Peter,  and  James, 
 and  John,  and  leadeth  them  up  into 
 an  high  mountam  apart  by  them- 
 selves: and  ho  was  transfigm-ed 
 before  them. 
 
 3  And  Ids  rauuent  became  shining, 
 exceeding  white  as  snow :  so  as  no 
 Fuller  on  earth  can  white  them. 
 
 4  And  there  appeared  uuto  them 
 EUas  with  Moses:  and  they  were 
 talking  with  Jesus. 
 
 5  And  Peter  answered,  and  said  to 
 Jesus,  Master,  it  is  good  for  us  to 
 be  here,  and  let  us  make  three 
 Tabernacles ;  one  for  thee,  and  one 
 for  Moses,  and  one  for  EUas. 
 
 6  For  he  wist  not  what  to  say,  for 
 they  were  sore  afraid. 
 
 7  And  there  was  a  cloud  that 
 OTershadowed  them:  and  a  voice 
 came  out  of  the  cloud,  saying.  This 
 is  my  beloved  Son  :  hear  him. 
 
 8  And  suddeiJy  when  they  had 
 looked  round  about,  they  saw  no 
 man  any  more,  save  Jesus  only  with 
 themselves. 
 
 9  And  as  they  came  down  from 
 the  monntam, "  he  chai-ged  them 
 that  they  should  teU  no  man,  what 
 tilings  they  had  seen,  till  the  Son  of 
 man  were  risen  from  the  dead. 
 
 10  And  they  kept  that  saying  with 
 themselves,  questionmg  one  with 
 another,  what  the  rismg  from  the 
 dead  should  mean. 
 
 11  ^I  And  they  asked  him,  saying, 
 Wby  say  the  Scribes  that  Elias 
 must  fii-st  come  ? 
 
 12  And  he  answered,  and  told 
 them,  EUas  verily  cometh  tu-st,  and 
 restoreth  aU  thmgs,  and  'how  it 
 is  wTitten  of  the  Son  of  man,  that 
 he  must  sutfer  many  things,  and  be 
 set  at  nought. 
 
 1881 
 
 37  For  what  should  a  man  give  in 
 
 38  exchange  for  his  Uife?  For 
 whosoever  shaU  be  ashamed  of 
 me  and  of  my  words  in  this 
 adulterous  and  sinful  genera- 
 tion, the  Son  of  man  also  shall 
 bo  ashamed  of  him,  when  he 
 cometh  in  the  glory  of  his 
 Father    with    the    holy   angels. 
 
 9  And  he  said  unto  them.  Verily  I 
 say  imto  you.  There  be  some 
 hero  of  them  that  stand  by, 
 which  shaU  in  no  wise  taste  of 
 death,  tiU  they  see  the  kingdom 
 of  God  come  with  power. 
 
 2  And  after  six  days  Jesus 
 taketh  with  him  Peter,  and 
 James,  and  John,  and  brhigeth 
 them  up  into  a  high  moimtaui 
 apart  by  themselves:  and  ho 
 was   transfigured   before  them : 
 
 3  and  his  garments  became  gUs- 
 tering,  exceeduig  white;   so  as  I 
 no  fuller  on   earth  can  whiten 
 
 4  them.  And  there  appeared  imto 
 them  Ehjah  with  Moses:  and 
 they  were  talking  with  Jesus. 
 
 5  And  Peter  answereth  and  saith 
 to  Jesus,  Eabbi,  it  is  good  for 
 ns  to  be  here :  and  let  us  make 
 three  2  tabernacles  ;  one  for  thee, 
 and  one  for  Moses,  and  one  for 
 
 6  Elijah.  For  he  wist  not  what  to 
 answer;    for  they  became  sore 
 
 7  afraid.  And  there  came  a  cloud 
 oversbadowmg  them :  and  there 
 came  a  voice  out  of  the  cloud, 
 This  is  my  beloved  Son:   hear 
 
 8  ye  him.  And  suddenly  looking 
 rormd  about,  they  saw  no  one 
 .any  more,  save  Jesus  only  with 
 themselves. 
 
 9  And  as  they  were  coming  down 
 from  the  moimtain,  he  charged 
 them  that  they  should  teU  no  man 
 whiit  things  they  had  seen,  save 
 when  the  Son  of  man  should  have 
 
 10  risen  again  from  the  dead.  And 
 they  kept  the  sayuig,  question- 
 ing among  themselves  what  the 
 rising    again    from     the    dead 
 
 11  should  mean.  And  they  asked 
 him,  saying,  ^The  scribes  say 
 that    Ehjah    must    Ihst    come. 
 
 12  And  he  said  rmto  them,  Elijah 
 uidecd  cometh  first,  and  re- 
 storeth all  thmgs:  and  how  is 
 it  WTitten  of  the  Son  of  man, 
 that  he  shotild  suffer  many 
 thmgs  and  be  set  at  nought? 
 
 1  Or, 
 
 soul 
 
 ■  Or. 
 liootia 
 
 3  Or, 
 lluw  is  it 
 that  the 
 scribes 
 
 SUif... 
 
 cumef 
 
92 
 
 S.   MARK. 
 
 IX.  13 
 
 ■  Mult. 
 17.  11. 
 
 II  Or, 
 among 
 1/our- 
 sclvcs. 
 
 II  Or, 
 
 tiaxhdh 
 
 him. 
 
 1611 
 
 13  But  I  say  unto  you,  that  Elias 
 is  indeed  como,  and  they  liavo  done 
 unto  liini  whatsoever  they  listed, 
 as  it  is  written  of  )iini. 
 
 11  1i  'And  when  ho  carac  to  his 
 disciples,  he  .saw  a  threat  multitude 
 ahout  them,  and  the  Scribes  ques- 
 tioning witli  them. 
 
 15  And  straightway  all  the  people, 
 when  Diey  helield  liiiii,  wercfjreatly 
 amazed,  and  numijig  to  hiui,  sa- 
 luted him. 
 
 16  And  he  asltcd  the  Scribes,  What 
 question  ye  Hwith  tliem? 
 
 17  And  one  of  tlio  muUitudo  an- 
 swered, and  said,  Master,  I  liave 
 brought  mitii  thee  my  son,  which 
 hath  a  dumb  spirit: 
 
 18  And  wheresoever  he  talieth  him, 
 he  liteareth  him,  and  he  foameth, 
 aud  guasheth  with  his  teeth,  and 
 pineth  away :  and  I  sjiake  to  thy 
 (Usciples,  that  they  should  cast  him 
 out,  and  tliey  could  not. 
 
 ID  Ho  answereth  him,  and  saith,  0 
 faithless  generation,  how  long  shaU 
 I  bo  with  you,  liow  hmg  shall  I 
 suffer  you  ?  Bring  liim  unto  me. 
 
 20  And  they  brouglit  him  unto  him: 
 and  when  ho  saw  him,  straightway 
 the  spirit  tare  him,  and  ho  fell  on 
 the  ground,  and  wallowed,  foaming. 
 
 21  Ajid  he  asked  his  father.  How 
 long  is  it  ago  smce  thi.s  came  unto 
 him?  And  he  said.  Of  a  child. 
 
 22  And  ofttimes  it  hatli  cast  him 
 into  tlie  lire,  and  into  the  waters 
 to  destroy  him:  but  if  thou  canst 
 do  any  thing,  have  comiJassion  on 
 us,  and  help  us. 
 
 23  Jesus  said  imto  him,  If  thoxi 
 canst  believe,  all  things  arei)ossible 
 to  him  that  believeth. 
 
 24  And  straightway  the  father  of 
 the  chilli  cried  out  and  said  with 
 tears,  Lord,  I  helieve,  help  thou 
 mine  unbelief. 
 
 25  When  Jesus  saw  that  the  people 
 came  rumiing  together,  he  rebuked 
 the  foul  spirit,  saying  unto  him. 
 Thou  dumb  and  deaf  spirit,  I  charge 
 thee  come  out  of  hiin,  and  enter 
 no  more  uito  bun. 
 
 2G  And  the  sjjirit  cried,  and  rent 
 him  sox-e,  and  came  out  of  him,  and 
 he  was  as  one  dead,  insomuch  that 
 many  said,  He  is  dead. 
 
 27  But  Jesus  took  him  by  the 
 liand,  and  lifted  him  ui>,  aud  he 
 arose. 
 
 1881 
 
 13  But  I  say  mito  yon,  that  Elijali 
 ia  come,  aud  they  have  also  done 
 unto'him  whatsoever  they  listed, 
 even  as  it  is  wTitten  of  him. 
 
 11  Aud  when  they  came  to  the  dis- 
 ciples, they  saw  a  groat  mult  itude 
 al>out  tliem,  and  scrilxjs  questiou- 
 
 15  mg  with  them.  And  straightway 
 all  the  multitude,  when  they  saw 
 hmi,  were  greatly  amazed,  and 
 
 IG  I'luming  to  him  saluted  him.  And 
 he  asked  Ihcm,  What  question 
 
 17  ye  with  them  ?  And  one  of  the 
 multitude  answered  hun,  ^  Mas- 
 ter, I  Ijrouglit  mito  thee  my 
 eon,  which  hath  a  dumb  spirit; 
 
 18  and  wheresoever  it  taketli  him, 
 it  -dashcth  him  down:  and  he 
 foameth,  and  gi'indcth  his  teetli, 
 and  piueth  away:  and  I  Kimke 
 to  thy  disciples  that  they  sbiJiUd 
 cast  it  out;  and  they  were  not 
 
 10  aiilc.  And  ho  answereth  them 
 and  saith,  O  faitldess  genera- 
 tion, liow  long  shall  I  ho  with 
 you  ?  how  long  shall  I  bear 
 with  you?  l)riiig  liim  unto  me. 
 
 20  And  they  brought  him  unto 
 hun:  and  when  he  .saw  him, 
 straightway  the  spu'it  •''  tare  him 
 grievously  ;  and  lie  fell  on  the 
 gromul,  and  wallowed  foannng. 
 
 21  And  he  asked  his  father,  How 
 long  time  is  it  since  this  hath 
 come  unto  him  ?     And  he  said, 
 
 22  From  a  child.  And  oft-times  it 
 hath  cast  him  both  uito  the  fire 
 and  mto  the  waters,  to  destroy 
 him :  but  if  thou  canst  do  any- 
 thing, have  compassion   on  us, 
 
 23  aud  help  us.  And  Jesus  said 
 unto  him,  If  thou  canst  1  All 
 things  are  possible  to  him  that 
 
 24  behevcth.  Straightway  the  fa- 
 ther of  the  child  cried  out,  and 
 said',  I  believe  ;  help  thou  mine 
 
 25  unbelief.  And  when  Jesus  saw 
 that  a  multitude  came  nnniing 
 together,  he  rebuked  the  unclean 
 spirit,  saymg  unto  liim,  Thou 
 dumb  and  deaf  spix-it,  I  com- 
 mand thee,  come  out  of  him, 
 and  enter  no  more    into    him. 
 
 20  Aud  having  cried  out.  and  ^toni 
 him  much,  he  came  out :  and 
 the  child  became  as  one  dead; 
 insomuch   that   the    more    part 
 
 27  said.  He  is  dead.  But  Jesus 
 took  him  by  the  hand,  aud 
 raised  him  up;    and  he  arose. 
 
 1  Or. 
 7'eachcr 
 
 2  Or. 
 rriulcih 
 
 3  Or.  ron- 
 vuUcd 
 
 *  Mnny 
 n  net  e  n't 
 .lulliori- 
 ties  odd 
 trilh 
 tears. 
 
IX.  43 
 
 S.    MARK. 
 
 93 
 
 1611 
 
 28  And  Tvbcu  he  -n-as  come  into  the 
 house,  his  disciiilcs  asked  hiin  pri- 
 vately, Why  could  not  we  cast  huu 
 out? 
 
 '29  And  he  said  luito  them,  This 
 kind  can  come  forth  hy  nothing,  but 
 by  prayer,  and  fastnirr. 
 
 30 1[*And  they. Imparted  thence,  and 
 passed  thi'ougli  CialiU  e,  and  he  woidd 
 not  that  any  man  should  know  it. 
 
 31  For  he  taught  his  disciiiles,  and 
 said  unto  them,  The  son  of  man  is 
 delivered  into  the  hands  of  men,  and 
 they  shall  kill  him.  and  after  that  he 
 is  killed,  he  shall  rise  the  third  day. 
 
 32  But  they  understood  not  that 
 sayuig,  and  were  afraid  to  ask  him. 
 
 33  ^f  *  And  he  came  to  Capernaum ; 
 and  being  in  the  house,  he  asked 
 them,  What  was  it  that  ye  disputed 
 among  yoursclvrs  bv  (lie  way? 
 
 34  But  they  lu-ld  th.-ir  peace:  For 
 by  the  way  they  had  disputed  among 
 themselves,  who  ihouJd  he  the  gi'eat- 
 est. 
 
 35  And  he  sat  down,  and  called 
 the  twelve,  and  saith  mito  them.  If 
 any  man  desu*e  to  be  lii'st,  the  same 
 shall  be  last  of  all,  and  servant  of  all. 
 
 36  And  he  took  a  child,  and  set 
 him  in  the  midst  of  them :  and  when 
 he  had  taken  him  m  his  arms,  he 
 said  unto  them, 
 
 37  AMiosoever  shall  receive  one  of 
 such  chdih-en  in  my  Kama,  receiveth 
 me :  and  whosoever  shall  receive  me, 
 receiveth  not  me,  but  him  that  sent 
 me. 
 
 38  ^  *  And  Jolm  answered  him,  say- 
 ing, Master,  we  saw  one  casting  out 
 devils  in  thy  Name,  and  he  foUoweth 
 not  us,  and  we  forbade  him,  because 
 he  followeth  not  us. 
 
 39  But  Jesus  said.  Forbid  him  not, 
 *for  there  is  no  man,  which  shall 
 do  a  miracle  m  my  Name,  that  can 
 lightly  speak  evil  of  me. 
 
 ■10  For  he  that  is  not  against  us,  is 
 on  our  part. 
 
 41  *For  whosoever  shall  give  you 
 a  cup  of  water  to  drink  in  my  Name, 
 because  ye  belong  to  Christ:  Verily 
 I  say  unto  you,  he  shall  not  lose  his 
 reward. 
 
 42  *And  whosoever  shall  offend  one 
 of  these  little  ones  that  believe  in 
 me,  it  is  better  for  him,  that  a  mill- 
 stone were  hanged  about  his  neck, 
 and  he  were  cast  into  the  Sea. 
 
 43  *And  if  th^  hand  "  offend  thee. 
 
 37 
 
 33 
 
 39 
 
 42 
 
 1881 
 
 ^Vnd  when  he  was  come  into  the 
 house,  his  disciples  asked  him 
 lirivately,  ^sailing,  "We  coiUd  not 
 cast  it  out.  And  he  said  mito 
 them.  This  kind  can  come  out  by 
 nothing,  save  by  prayer'^. 
 
 And  they  went  forth  from 
 thence,  and  i>assed  througli  Gali- 
 lee; and  he  woidd  not  that  any 
 man  should  know  it.  For  he 
 taught  his  discijiles,  and  said 
 unto  them.  The  Son  of  man  is 
 delivered  up  uito  the  hands  of 
 men,  and  they  shall  kill  him; 
 and  when  ho  is  killed,  after 
 thi-eo  days  ho  shall  rise  again. 
 But  they  imderstood  not  the 
 saying,  and  were  afraid  to  ask 
 him. 
 
 And  they  came  to  Capernanm : 
 and  when  ho  was  in  the  house 
 he  asked  them,  What  were  yc 
 reasoning  in  the  way?  But  they 
 held  their  peace:  for  they  had 
 disputed  one  with  another  m  the 
 way,  who  ivas  the  ^  greatest.  And 
 he  sat  down,  and  caUud  the 
 twelve;  and  he  saith  unto  them. 
 If  any  man  would  be  first,  he 
 shall  bo  last  of  all,  and  minis- 
 ter of  all.  And  he  took  a  little 
 child,  and  set  him  m  the  midst 
 of  them :  and  taking  him  in  his 
 arms,  he  said  imto  them,  WTio- 
 soever  shall  receive  one  of  such 
 little  chUth'eu  m  my  name,  re- 
 ceiveth me:  and  whosoever  re- 
 ceiveth me.  receiveth  not  me,  but 
 him  that  sent  me. 
 
 John  said  imto  him,  ^Master, 
 wc  saw  one  castmg  out  ^devils 
 m  thy  name:  and  we  forbade 
 him,  because  he  foU-'wed  not  us. 
 But  Jesus  said,  Forbid  him  not : 
 for  there  is  no  man  which  shall 
 do  a  *^  mighty  work  in  my  name, 
 and  be  able  quickly  to  speak 
 evil  of  me.  For  he  that  is  not 
 against  us  is  for  us.  For  who- 
 soever shall  give  yon  a  cup  of 
 water  to  di'ink,  "^  because  ye  are 
 Chi"ist's,verLly  Isay  imto  you,  he 
 shall  in  no  wise  lose  his  reward. 
 And  whosoever  shall  cause  one  of 
 these  little  ones  that  believe  ^on 
 mo  to  stiunble,  it  wt-re  better  for 
 liun  if  '•'a  gi'cat  millstone  were 
 h.iuged  about  his  neck,  and  he 
 were  cast  into  the  sea.  And  if 
 thy  baud  cause  thee  to  stumble. 
 
 How  is  it 
 that  wc 
 could 
 not  cast 
 it  out'/ 
 
 2  ]\Iany 
 tincient 
 autliori- 
 ties  add 
 and  fast- 
 ing. 
 
 3Gr. 
 greater. 
 
 *0r. 
 
 Teacher 
 
 6Gr. 
 
 demons. 
 
 ■=  Gr. 
 power. 
 
 '  Gr.  in 
 name 
 Unit  ye 
 arc. 
 
 s  Many 
 ancifut 
 authori- 
 ties omit 
 on  mc. 
 
 9Gr.  a 
 mdlstonc 
 turned 
 hi/  an 
 ass. 
 
91 
 
 S.    MARK. 
 
 IX.  43 
 
 «  Ib.  CO. 
 21. 
 
 I  Or, 
 cause 
 Hue  In 
 ojfend. 
 
 •  Lev.  2. 
 
 13. 
 
 •  .\rait. 
 
 5.  13. 
 
 •  Matt, 
 la.  1. 
 
 •  M.ltt. 
 6.32. 
 k  VX  D. 
 
 1611 
 cut  it  off:  It  is  liettcr  for  thee  to 
 enter  iiito  life  inaiiiied,  tlijin  biiviiiji; 
 two  Imiuls,  to  go  iiito  hell,  into  the 
 fire  that  never  nIiuII  he  (iut'iiche<l : 
 
 44  •Where  their  wonn  Uieth  not, 
 and  the  lire  is  not  qiieiiehed. 
 
 45  And  if  thy  foot  offend  thee,  cut 
 it  off :  it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter 
 halt  into  life,  than  having  two  feet, 
 to  he  cast  into  hell,  uilo  the  lii'o  that 
 never  shall  he  qnenehed : 
 
 46  Where  their  worm  dieth  not, 
 and  the  tire  is  not  quenched. 
 
 47  And  if  thuie  eye  offend  thee, 
 pluck  it  out:  it  is  better  for  thee  to 
 enter  into  the  kiiii,'doui  of  God  with 
 on©  eye,  than  having  two  eyes,  to 
 be  cast  mto  hell  lire : 
 
 48  Wbero  their  wonn  dieth  not, 
 and  the  tire  is  not  quenched. 
 
 49  For  cvei7  one  shall  he  salted 
 with  fii'e,  *  and  cvci-y  sacrifice  shall 
 be  salted  with  salt. 
 
 50  '  Salt  is  good :  hut  if  the  siilt  liave 
 lost  his  saltness,  wherewith  will  you 
 season  it?  Have  salt  in  yourselves, 
 and  have  peace  one  with  another. 
 
 lO  Aiid  'lie  rose  from  thence, 
 and  Cometh  mto  the  coasts  of  Judiea 
 by  the  farther  side  of  Jordan :  and 
 the  people  resort  unto  him  again,  and 
 as  he  was  wont,  he  taught  them  again. 
 
 2  If  And  the  Pharisees  came  to  him, 
 and  asked  him.  Is  it  laA\'ful  for  a  man 
 to  put  away  his  wife?  tempting  liiui. 
 
 3  And  he  answered,  and  said  imto 
 them,What  did  Moses  command  you? 
 
 4  And  they  said,  Moses  suffered 
 to  WTite  a  bill  of  divorcement,  and 
 to  put  her  away. 
 
 5  And  Jesus  answered,  aud  said 
 unto  them.  For  the  hartbiess  of  your 
 heart  he  WTote  you  this  precept. 
 
 6Butfromthehegimnngofthecrea- 
 tion,Godmade  them  male, and  female. 
 
 7  For  this  cause  shall  a  man  leave 
 his  father  and  mother,  aud  cleave  to 
 his  wife, 
 
 8  And  they  twain  shall  bo  one 
 flesh:  so  then  they  are  no  more 
 twain,  but  one  flesh. 
 
 9  What  therefore  God  hath  jouied 
 together,  let  not  man  put  asunder. 
 
 10  And  hi  the  house  his  lUsciples 
 asked  him  again  of  the  same  matter. 
 
 11  Aud  ho  saith  mito  them.  *  Who- 
 soever shall  put  away  his  wife,  and 
 marry  another,  conmutteth  adultery 
 against  her. 
 
 1881 
 cut  it  off :  it  is  good  for  thee  to  en- 
 ter into  life  maimed,  rather  than 
 having  thy  two  hands  to  go  into 
 1  hell,  mto  the  unquenchable  lire.'-* 
 
 45  And  if  thy  foot  cause  thee  to  stum- 
 ble, cut  it  off :  it  is  good  for  thee 
 to  enter  into  life  halt,  rather  than 
 having  thy  two  feet  to  be  cast  into 
 
 47  'hell.  -And  if  tliuie  eye  cause  thee 
 to  stumble,  cast  it  out :  it  is  good 
 for  thee  to  enter  into  the  king- 
 dom of  God  with  one  eye,  rather 
 than  having  two  eyes  to  be  east 
 
 43  into  'hell;  where  their  worm 
 dieth  not,  and  the   fire   is  not 
 
 49  quenched.    For  every  one  shall 
 
 50  be  salted  with  fire-'*.  Salt  is  good: 
 but  if  the  salt  have  lost  its  salt- 
 ness, wherewith  will  ye  season 
 it?  Have  salt  in  yourselves,  and 
 be  at  peace  one  with  another. 
 
 10  .iVnd  he  aioso  from  thence,  and 
 Cometh  into  the  borders  of  Judiea 
 aud  beyond  .Jordan:  and  midti- 
 tudes  come  together  unto  him 
 ajam;  aud,  as  he  was  wont,  he 
 
 2  taught  them  again.  And  there 
 came  mito  him  Fharisees,  aud 
 asked  him,  Is  it  lawful  for  a  man 
 to  i)ut  awa.v  Aid  wife?  tem])tuig 
 
 3  him.  And  he  answered  and  said 
 unto  them,  "What  did  Moses  com- 
 
 4  maud  you?  And  they  said,  Moses 
 suffered  to  write  a  bill  of  divorcc- 
 
 5  ment,  and  to  put  her  away.  But 
 Jesus  said  mito  them.  For  your 
 hardness  of  heart  he  wrote  you 
 
 G  this  commandment.  But  from 
 the  beginning  of  the  creation, 
 Male  and  female  made  lie  them. 
 
 7  For  this  cause  shall  a  man  leave 
 his  father  and  mother.  *  and  shall 
 
 8  cleave  to  his  wife ;  and  the  twain 
 shall  become  one  flesh:  so  that 
 they  are  no   more  twain,   but 
 
 9  one  flesh.  What  therefore  God 
 hath  jouied  together,  let  not  man 
 
 10  put  asunder.  And  in  the  house 
 tlie  disci])!es  asked  him  again  of 
 
 11  this  matter.  And  he  saith  unto 
 them.  Whosoever  shall  pnt  aw.ay 
 his  wife,  and  marry  another, 
 committeth  adultery  against  her : 
 
 1  Or.  Ce- 
 heinta. 
 
 '  Ver.  4-1 
 and  4t> 
 (whicli 
 are  iJcn- 
 licu]  with 
 wr.  -IS) 
 aro  omit- 
 tixl  liv 
 
 tiK-  iKIit 
 
 aiicioiit 
 autliuri- 
 
 tics- 
 
 s  Many 
 ancient 
 autliori- 
 tit.>s  aUtl 
 and 
 cverif 
 sacrijice 
 Shalt  be 
 tailed 
 iritli  salt. 
 See  Lev. 
 ii.  13. 
 
 *  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties omit 
 andshall 
 cleave  to 
 hit  tci/e. 
 
X.  25 
 
 S.    MARK. 
 
 95 
 
 1611 
 1*2  And  if  a  ^voInan  shall  put  away 
 her  husband,   and    ho   luanitd  to 
 another,  she  coniuiitttfh  juUiltfry. 
 
 13  l[*Aiid  they  brim^ht  jomig 
 childi-en  to  him,  that  he  should 
 touch  them,  and  his  disciples  re- 
 buked those  that  brought  them. 
 
 14  But  whun  Jesus  saw  it.  he  was 
 much  displeased,  and  said  unto  them, 
 Suffer  the  httle  chililren  to  come 
 unto  me,  and  forbid  them  not :  for 
 of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  God. 
 
 15  Verily  I  say  luito  you,  Who- 
 soever shall  not  receive  the  kingdom 
 of  God  as  a  little  child,  he  shah,  not 
 enter  therein. 
 
 16  And  he  took  them  up  in  his 
 arms,  put  his  hands  upon  them,  and 
 blessed  them. 
 
 17  ^  *  And  when  he  was  gone  forth 
 into  the  way,  there  came  one  rim- 
 ning,  and  kneeled  to  him,  and  asked 
 him,  Good  master,  what  sliall  I  do 
 that  I  may  uiherit  eternal  life  ? 
 
 18  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Why 
 caUest  thou  mo  good?  There  is  no 
 man  good,  but  one,  that  is  God. 
 
 19  Thou  laiowest  tlie  Command- 
 ments, Do  not  coimnit  adultery,  Do 
 not  kill.  Do  not  steal,  Do  not  bear 
 false  witness,  Defraud  not,  Honour 
 thy  father,  and  mother. 
 
 20  And  he  answered,  and  said  itnto 
 him,  Master,  all  these  have  I  ob- 
 served from  my  youth. 
 
 21  Then  Jesus  beholding  him,  loved 
 him,  aud  said  imto  him.  One  thing 
 thou  lackest ;  Go  thy  way,  sell  what- 
 soever thou  hast,  and  give  to  the 
 poor,  and  thou  shalt  have  treasiu^e 
 in  heaven,  and  come,  take  up  the 
 cross  and  follow  me. 
 
 22  And  he  was  sad  at  that  saying, 
 and  went  away  gi'ieved:  for  he  had 
 gi'eat  possessions. 
 
 23  ^1  And  Jesus  looked  round 
 about,  aud  saith  imto  his  disciples. 
 How  hardly  shall  they  that  have 
 riches  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
 God  I 
 
 24  And  the  disciples  were  astonished 
 at  his  words.  But  Jesus  answercth 
 again,  and  saith  unto  them,  Chil- 
 di"en,  how  hard  is  it  for  them  that 
 tinist  in  riches  to  enter  into  the 
 kingdom  of  Godl 
 
 25  It  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  go 
 thi'ough  the  eye  of  a  needle,  than 
 for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the 
 kingdom  of  God. 
 
 1881 
 
 12  and  if  she  herself  shall  put 
 away  her  husband,  and  marry 
 another,  she  committeth  adul- 
 tery. 
 
 13  And  they  brought  unto  him 
 little  chUtU'en,  that  he  should 
 touch   them:    and  the  disciples 
 
 14  rebuked  them.  But  when  Jesus 
 saw  it,  he  was  moved  with  in- 
 dignation, and  said  imto  them, 
 Suffer  the  Uttle  chilth-en  to 
 come  unto  me ;  forbid  them 
 not :    for   of  such   is  the  kmg- 
 
 15  dom  of  God.  Verily  I  say  mi- 
 to  you,  Whosoever  shall  not 
 receive  the  kingdom  of  God  as 
 a  littlo   child,   he    shall    in    no 
 
 16  wise  enter  therein.  And  ho 
 took  them  in  his  arms,  and 
 blessed  them,  laying  his  hands 
 ui>on  them . 
 
 17  And  as  he  was  going  forth  ^  in- 
 to the  way,  there  ran  one  to  him, 
 and  kneeled  to  him,  and  asked 
 huu,  Good  2  Master,  what  shall 
 
 1  do  that  I  may  inherit  eternal 
 IS  life?     And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
 
 Whycallest  thou  me  good?  none 
 is    good    save    one,    ercn    God. 
 
 19  Thou  knowest  the  command- 
 ments. Do  not  kill,  Do  not  com- 
 mit adultery,  Do  not  steal.  Do 
 not  bear  false  witucss.  Do  not 
 defraud,  Honom-  thy  father  and 
 
 20  mother.    And  he  said  imto  him, 
 
 2  Master,  all  these  things  have  I 
 
 21  observed  from  my  youth.  Aud 
 Jcsus  looking  upon  him  loved 
 him,  and  said  unto  him,  One 
 thing  thou  lackest :  go,  sell  what- 
 soever thou  hast,  and  give  to  the 
 poor,  and  thou  shalt  have  treasm*e 
 in  heaven:  and  come,  follow  me. 
 
 22  But  his  coimteuanco  fell  at  the 
 saying,  aud  he  went  away  sorrow- 
 ful :  for  he  was  one  that  had 
 great  possessions. 
 
 23  And  Jesus  looked  round  about, 
 and  saith  mito  his  disciples.  How 
 hai-dly  shall  they  that  have  riches 
 enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God! 
 
 24  And  the  disciples  were  amazed 
 at  his  words.  But  Jesus  answer- 
 eth  again,  and  saith  unto  them, 
 Chilch-en,  how  hard  is  it  ^  for  them 
 that  trust  in  riches  to  enter  into 
 
 25  the  kingdom  of  God!  It  is  easier 
 for  a  camel  to  go  tlu-ough  a 
 needle's  eye,  than  for  a  rich  man 
 to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 
 
 ■  Or,  on 
 his  u'uj 
 
 2  Or, 
 Ti-achr.- 
 
 -  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties omit 
 for  them 
 that  trust 
 in  riches. 
 
9G 
 
 S.  MARK. 
 
 •  Matt. 
 
 19.  27. 
 
 •  Mntt 
 M.  30. 
 
 »  Matt. 
 
 20.  17. 
 
 «Malt 
 
 20.20. 
 
 1611 
 
 26  And  thoy  were  astonished  ont 
 of  measure,  saying  nnioiig  tliom- 
 selvcs,  Who  then  can  lie  Bavcd? 
 
 27  And  .Jesus  lookinj;  upon  them, 
 saith,  ^yit^l  men  it  is  impossible, 
 but  not  with  (ind:  tor  with  God  all 
 thmgs  are  possible. 
 
 28  i[  'Tlien  I'eter  Iwgan  to  say 
 nnto  him,  I<o,  we  have  left  all,  and 
 have  followed  thee. 
 
 29  And  Jesns  answered,  and  said. 
 Verily  I  say  nnto  you,  Tliere  is  no 
 man  that  liatli  Irf  t  house,  or  brethren, 
 or  sisters,  or  father,  or  mother,  or 
 wife,  or  ehihh'en,  or  lands,  for  my 
 sake,  and  the  Gospel's, 
 
 30  But  hi^  shall  roi'eive  an  huntU'ed- 
 fold  now  ui  this  time,  houses,  and 
 brethren,  and  sisters,  and  mothers, 
 and  ehililreu,  and  lands,  with  perse- 
 cutions; and  in  the  world  to  come 
 eternal  life : 
 
 31  *  lint  many  that  are  first,  shall 
 be  last:  anil  the  last,  first. 
 
 32  *!i  '  kuA  they  were  in  the  way 
 gomg  up  to  Jerusalem:  and  Jesus 
 went  before  them,  and  they  were 
 amazed,  and  as  (hey  followed,  they 
 wei'e  afraid;  and  he  took  again  the 
 twelve,  and  b(';,'an  to  tell  them  what 
 things  shoulil  liai>pen  unto  him. 
 
 33  Saying,  liuhold,  we  go  up  to  .Tem- 
 salem,  and  the  Son  of  man  shall  be 
 delivered  mito  the  chief  Priests,  and 
 unto  the  Scribes;  and  they  shall 
 condemn  hun  to  death,  and  shall 
 deliver  him  to  the  Gentdes. 
 
 34  And  they  shall  mock  him, 
 and  shall  scourge  him,  and  shall 
 spit  upon  him,  and  sluiU  kill  him, 
 and  the  thii-d  day  he  shall  rise 
 again. 
 
 35  %  *And  James,  and  .Tohn  the 
 sons  of  Zebedee  cttnie  luito  him, 
 sayuig.  Master,  we  would  that  thou 
 shouldest  do  for  us  whatsoever  we 
 shall  dcshe. 
 
 36  And  he  said  unto  them.  What 
 would  ye  that  I  should  do  for 
 yon? 
 
 87  They  said  unto  hun,  Grant  unto 
 us  that  wc  may  sit,  one  on  thy  right 
 hand,  and  the  other  on  tliy  left 
 hand,  in  thy  gloi-y. 
 
 38  But  Jesns  said  milo  them.  Ye 
 know  not  what  ye  ask ;  Can  ye  ih-uik 
 of  the  cup  that  I  ihuik  of?  and  be 
 baptized  with  the  baptism  that  I 
 am  baptized  with? 
 
 39  And  they  said  imto  him,  We  can. 
 
 1881 
 20  And  they  were  astonished  ex- 
 ceedingly,   saying    'mito    liim, 
 
 27  Then  who  can  be  saved  ?  Jesus 
 looking  upon  them  saith.  With 
 men  it  is  impossible,  but  not 
 with  God ;  for  all  thmgs  are  pos- 
 
 28  sihle  with  (iod.  Peter  began  to 
 say  imto  him,  Lo,  we  have  left 
 all,    and    have    followed    thee. 
 
 29  Jesus  said.  Verily  I  say  unto 
 yon.  These  is  no  man  that  hath 
 left  house,  or  brethren,  or  sisters, 
 or  mother,  or  father,  or  chilth'en, 
 or  lands,  for  my  s.ike,  and  for 
 
 30  the  gospel's  sake,  but  he  shall 
 receive  a  Imnchedfold  now  in 
 this  time,  houses,  and  hretliren, 
 and  sisters,  and  mothers,  and 
 children,  and  lands,  with  per- 
 secutions;   and    in   the    '-^  world 
 
 31  to  come  eternal  life.  But  many 
 that  are  &rst  shall  bo  last;  and 
 the  last  first. 
 
 32  And  they  were  in  the  way, 
 going  up  to  Jerusalem ;  and  Jesus 
 was  going  before  them ;  and  they 
 were  amazed;  ^and  they  that 
 followed  were  afraid.  Ami  he 
 took  again  the  twelve,  and  bi'gan 
 to  tell  them  (he  thuigs  that  were 
 
 33  to  happen  mito  him,  aai/iuif.  Be- 
 hold, we  go  uj)  to  Jenisalem ; 
 and  the  Son  of  man  shall  be 
 deUvered  mito  the  chief  priests 
 and  (he  scribes;  and  they  shall 
 condemn  him  to  death,  and  shall 
 deliver  him  unto  the  Gentiles; 
 
 34  and  they  shall  mock  him,  and 
 shall  S])it  upon  him,  anil  shall 
 scom'ge  hun,  and  shall  kill  him ; 
 and  after  three  days  he  shall  rise 
 again. 
 
 35  And  there  come  near  unto  him 
 James  and  John,  the  sons  of 
 Zebedee,  s.iying  unto  him,  'Mas- 
 ter, we  woiild  that  thou  should- 
 est do    for  US    whatsoever    we 
 
 30  shall  ask  of  thee.  And  he  said 
 unto    them.     What    would    ye 
 
 37  that  I  should  do  for  you?  .(Vnd 
 they  said  unto  him.  Grant  imto 
 us  that  we  may  sit,  one  on  thy 
 right  hand,  and  one  on  thii  left 
 
 38  hand,  in  thy  glory.  But  Jesns 
 said  unto  them.  Ye  know  not 
 what  ye  ask.  Are  ye  able  to 
 thuik  the  cup  (hat  I  druik  ?  or 
 to  be  baptized  with  the  bajitism 
 
 39  th.it  I  am  baptized  with?  And 
 tliey  said  unto  him.  We  are  able. 
 
 X.  20 
 
 *  Many 
 
 and  flit 
 nutliuri- 
 ttes  read 
 among 
 them- 
 
 2  Or,  atje 
 
 5  Or,  bui 
 some  at 
 tlu-i/ fol- 
 lowed 
 icere 
 a/raid 
 
 Teacher 
 
XI.  1 
 
 S.    MARK. 
 
 97 
 
 •  .Matt. 
 21.  1. 
 
 1611 
 And  Jesus  said  irnto  tbem.  Ye  sliall 
 iudeed  di-iiik  of  the  cup  that  I  di-ink 
 of:  and  with  the  baptism  that  I  am 
 liaptized  withal,  shall  ye  he  baptized : 
 
 40  But  to  sit  on  my  right  hand  and 
 ou  my  left  hand,  is  not  mme  to  give, 
 but  it  shall  be  given  to  them  for 
 whom  it  is  prepared. 
 
 41  And  when  the  ten  heard  it,  they 
 began  to  be  much  displeased  with 
 James  and  John. 
 
 42  But  Jesus  called  them  to  him, 
 and  saith  imto  them,  •  Ye  know  that 
 they  which  Hare  accounted  to  rule 
 over  the  Gentiles,  exercise  Lordship 
 over  them:  and  their  gicat  ones 
 exercise  authority  upon  them. 
 
 43  But  so  shall  it  not  bo  among 
 you:  but  whosoever  will  be  great 
 among  you,  shall  be  yom-  minister : 
 
 44  And  whosoever  of  you  ■will  be 
 the  chiefost,  shaU  be  servant  of  all. 
 
 45  For  even  the  Sou  of  man  came  not 
 tobemhusteredmito,  buttominister, 
 and  to  give  his  life  a  ransom  for  many. 
 
 46  11  *  And  they  came  to  Jericho : 
 and  as  he  went  out  of  Jericho  with 
 his  disciples,  and  a  gi'eat  number  of 
 people ;  blind  Bartimffius,  the  son  of 
 Timffius,  sat  by  the  highway  side, 
 begging. 
 
 47  And  when  he  heard  that  it  was 
 Jesus  of  Nazareth,  he  began  to  cry 
 out,  and  say,  Jesus  thou  Son  of 
 David,  have  mercy  on  me. 
 
 48  And  many  charged  him,  that  he 
 shoijd  hold  his  peace :  But  ho  cried 
 the  more  a  great  deal.  Thou  Son  of 
 David,  have  mercy  ou  me. 
 
 49  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and  com- 
 manded bun  to  be  called :  and  they 
 call  the  blind  man,sayiugmito  him, Be 
 of  good  comfort,  rise,  he  caUeth  thee. 
 
 50  And  he  casting  away  his  gar- 
 ment, rose,  and  came  to  Jesus. 
 
 51  And  Jesus  answered,  and  said 
 unto  him,  ^Tiat  wilt  thou  that  I 
 should  do  unto  thee?  The  blind 
 man  said  unto  him.  Lord,  that  I 
 might  receive  my  sight. 
 
 52  And  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Go  thy 
 way,  thy  faith  hath  "made  thee 
 whole :  And  immediately  he  received 
 his  sight,  and  followed  Jesus  in  the 
 
 11  And  *when  they  came  nigh  to 
 Jerusalem,  unto  Bethphage,  and 
 Bethany,  at  the  mount  of  Olives,  he 
 sendeth  forth  two  of  his  disciples, 
 
 1881 
 And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  The 
 cup  that  I  di'uik  ye  shall  di-ud; ; 
 and  with  the  baptism  that  I  am 
 baptized  withal  shall  ye  be  bap- 
 
 40  tized:  but  to  sit  ou  my  right 
 hand  or  on  my  left  baud  is  not 
 mine  to  give :  but  it  is  for  tlicvi 
 for  whom  it  hath  been  prepared. 
 
 41  And  when  the  ten  beard  it,  they 
 began  to  be  moved  with  intlig- 
 nation    concerning    James    and 
 
 42  Jolm.  And  Jesus  caUed  them 
 to  him,  and  saith  unto  them.  Ye 
 luiow  that  they  which  are  ac- 
 counted to  iTile  over  the  Gentiles 
 lord  it  over  them ;  and  their 
 gi'cat    ones    exercise    authority 
 
 43  over  them.  But  it  is  not  so 
 among  you :  but  whosoever  woidd 
 become  great  among  you,  sbaU  be 
 
 44  your  i minister:  aud  whosoever 
 would  be  first  among  you,  shall  be 
 
 45  ^servantof  all.  For  verily  the  Son 
 of  man  came  not  to  be  ministered 
 unto,  but  to  minister,  aud  to  give 
 his  life  a  ransom  for  many. 
 
 4G  And  they  come  to  Jericho :  and 
 as  he  went  out  from  Jericho, 
 with  his  disciples  and  a  great 
 multitude,  the  sou  of  Timscus, 
 Bartimjeus,  a  blind  beggar,  was 
 
 47  sitting  by  the  way  side.  And 
 when  he  heard  that  it  was  Je-sus 
 of  Nazareth,  he  began  to  ci-y 
 out,  aud  say,  Jesus,  thou  son  of 
 
 48  David,  have  mercy  on  me.    And 
 many    relinked    him,    that    he 
 should  hold  his  peace :    but  he  ! 
 cried  out  the  more  a  great  deal, 
 Thou  son  of  David,  have  mercy 
 
 49  ou  me.  And  Jesus  stood  still, 
 and  said.  Call  ye  bun.  And  they 
 call  the  blind  man,  saying  unto 
 him.  Be  of  good  cheer :  rise,  he 
 
 50  calleth  thee.  And  he,  casting 
 away  his  garment,   sprang  up, 
 
 51  aud  came  to  Jesus.  And  Jesus 
 answered  him,  and  said,  TVTiat 
 wilt  thou  that  I  should  do  mito 
 thee?  And  the  bluid  man  said 
 unto  him,  ^Eabboni,  that  I  may 
 
 52  receive  my  sight.  And  Jesus  said 
 mito  him.  Go  thy  way ;  thy  faith 
 hath  ^made  thee  whole.  And 
 straightway  he  receivedhis  sight, 
 and  followed  him  in  the  way. 
 
 11  And  when  they  draw  nigh  unto 
 Jei-nsalem,  imto  Bethphage  and 
 Bethany,  at  the  moimt  of  Olives, 
 he  sendeth  two  of  his  disciples, 
 
 I  (Ir,  ser- 
 vant 
 
 2Gr. 
 
 bond- 
 servant. 
 
 '  .'SCO 
 
 John  \.T. 
 16. 
 
 <0r. 
 
 saved 
 
 thee 
 
98 
 
 S.    MARK. 
 
 XI.  2 
 
 •  jiiitt. 
 
 21.  IX 
 
 •  .Miitl. 
 SI.  li 
 
 1611 
 
 2  And  saitli  onto  tlicm,  Go  your  way 
 into  the  villuge  over  a<,'am.st  you,  ami 
 as  soon  as  ye  bo  entered  into  it,  ye 
 shall  fm(l  a  colt  tieil,  whereon  never 
 man  sat,  loose  him,  and  hrini,'  him. 
 
 3  And  if  any  man  say  mito  yon. 
 Why  do  ye  this  ?  Say  ye,  that  the 
 Lord  hath  need  of  him :  and  straight- 
 way he  will  send  him  hither. 
 
 ■4  And  they  went  their  way,  and 
 found  the  colt  tied  liy  the  door  with- 
 out, in  a  ]ilace  where  two  ways  met : 
 and  they  loose  him. 
 
 5  And  certain  of  them  that  stood 
 there,  said  luito  them,  AVhat  do  ye 
 loosuiR  the  colt  ? 
 
 G  And  they  said  raito  them  even  as 
 Jesus  had  commanded :  and  they  let 
 them  go. 
 
 7  And  they  brought  the  colt  to 
 Jesus,  and  cast  their  garments  ou 
 him,  and  he  sat  upon  him. 
 
 8  And  many  spread  their  garments 
 in  the  way ;  and  others  cut  down 
 branches  of  the  trees,  and  strawed 
 them  in  the  way. 
 
 9  And  they  that  wont  before,  and 
 they  that  followed,  cried,  saying. 
 J/usa7tuti,  blessed  is  he  that  cometh 
 in  the  Name  of  the  Lord. 
 
 10  Blessed  he  the  kingdom  of  onr  fa- 
 ther David,  that  cometh  in  the  Name 
 of  the  Ijord,  llo.^anua  hi  the  highest. 
 
 11  And  Jesus  entered  into  Jerusa- 
 lem, and  into  the  Temple,  and  when 
 he  had  looked  round  about  upon  all 
 things,  and  now  the  eventide  was 
 come,  ho  went  out  unto  Bethany 
 with  the  twelve. 
 
 12  1[  And  ou  the  morrow  when  they 
 were  come  from  Bethany,  ho  was 
 himgry. 
 
 13  *And  seeing  a  fig  tree  afar  off, 
 havuig  leaves,  he  came,  if  haply  he 
 might  fuid  any  thing  thereon,  and 
 when  ho  came  to  it,  he  found  no- 
 thuig  but  leaves :  for  the  time  of  tigs 
 was  not  i/et. 
 
 14  And  .jesHS  answered,  and  said  nn- 
 toit,No  man  eat  fruit  of  thee  hereafter 
 for  ever.    And  his  discii'los  heard  it. 
 
 I'i  ^\  *  And  they  come  to  Jerusalem, 
 and  Jesus  went  into  the  Temijle,  and 
 began  to  cast  out  them  that  sold  and 
 bought  ill  the  Teuiide,  and  overthrew 
 the  tables  of  the  moneychangers,  and 
 the  Boats  of  them  that  sold  doves, 
 
 IG  And  would  not  sulTcr  that  any 
 man  should  carry  any  vessel  thi'ough 
 the  Temple. 
 
 1881 
 
 2  and  saith  nnto  them.  Go  your 
 way  into  the  ^^llage  that  is  over 
 ogainst  you :  and  straightway  as 
 ye  enter  into  it,  ye  shall  liud  a 
 colt  tied,  whereon  no  mail  ever 
 yet  sat;    loose  him,  and  bruig 
 
 3  him.  And  if  any  one  say  unto 
 you,  V,'\\y  do  yo  this?  say  ye. 
 The  Lord  hath  need  of  him ;  and 
 straightway  he  'will  send  him 
 
 4  2  back  hillier.  And  they  went 
 away,  and  found  a  colt  tied  ot 
 the  door  without  in  the  open 
 
 5  street ;  and  they  loose  liim.  And 
 certain  of  them  that  stood  there 
 said  xmto   them,   A\'hat  do  ye, 
 
 G  loosing  the  colt?  And  they  said 
 unto  them  even  as  Jesus  hail 
 
 7  said:  and  they  let  them  go.  And 
 they  bring  the  colt  unto  Jesus, 
 and  east  on  him  their  gainicnts; 
 
 8  and  he  sat  upon  him.  And  many 
 spread  their  garments  nimn  the 
 way ;  and  others  ^  branches,  which 
 they  had  cut  from    the  fields. 
 
 9  And  they  that  went  before,  and 
 they  that  followed,  cried,  Ho- 
 sauna;  Blessed  i.  lie  that  cometh 
 
 10  in  the  name  of  the  Lord:  Blessed 
 is  the  kingdom  that  cometh,  tlic 
 hingdom  of  our  father  Uavid: 
 Ilosamia  in  tlie  highest. 
 
 11  And  he  entered  into  Jernsa- 
 lem,  into  the  temiile ;  and  when 
 he  had  looked  roimd  about  upon 
 all  things,  it  being  now  eventide, 
 lie  went  out  unto  Bethany  with 
 the  twelve. 
 
 12  And  on  the  morrow,  when  they 
 were  como  out  from  Bethany,  he 
 
 13  hungered.  And  seeuig  a  tig  tree 
 afar  off  having  leaves,  ho  came, 
 if  haply  he  might  find  anything 
 thereon:  and  when  he  came  to 
 it,  he  found  nothing  but  leaves ; 
 for  it  was  not  the  season  of  tigs. 
 
 11  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
 it,  No  man  cat  fi-uit  from  thee 
 henceforward  for  ever.  And  his 
 disciples  hoard  it. 
 
 15  And  they  come  to  Jerusalem  : 
 and  he  entered  into  the  temple, 
 ond  began  to  cast  out  them  that 
 sold  and  them  that  bought  in 
 the  tem]ile,  and  overthrew  the 
 tables  of  the  money-changers, 
 and  the  seats  of  them  that  sold 
 
 IG  the  doves;  and  he  would  not 
 suffer  that  any  man  should  carry 
 a    vessel    through    tho  temple. 
 
XL  31 
 
 S.    MARK. 
 
 99 
 
 1611 
 
 17  Aiad  he  taught,  saying  mito  them, 
 Is  it  uot  written.  My  house  shall  be 
 called  of  all  uatious  the  house  of 
 prayer  ?  but  ye  have  made  it  a  deu 
 of  tliieves. 
 
 18  And  the  Scribes  and  chief  Priests 
 heard  it,  and  sought  how  tliey  might 
 destroy  him :  for  they  feared  him, 
 because  all  the  people  was  astonished 
 at  his  doctrine. 
 
 19  And  when  Even  was  come,  He 
 went  out  of  the  city. 
 
 20  1[  *  And  ui  the  mornmg,  as  they 
 passed  by,  they  saw  the  fig  tree  di'ied 
 up  from  the  roots. 
 
 21  And  Peter  calling  to  remem- 
 brance .saith  mito  him.  Master,  be- 
 hold, the  tig  tree  which  thou  cm'sedst, 
 is  withered  away. 
 
 22  And  Jesus  answei'mg,  saith  vmto 
 them,  11  Have  faith  in  God. 
 
 23  For  verily  I  say  mito  you,  that 
 whosoever  shall  say  imto  this  momi- 
 taiu.  Be  thou  removed,  and  be  thou 
 cast  into  the  sea,  and  shall  not  doubt 
 in  his  heart,  but  shall  beheve  that 
 those  thiugs  which  he  saith  shall 
 come  to  pass :  he  ghall  have  what- 
 soever he  saith. 
 
 24  Therefore  I  say  unto  yon,  *  What 
 things  soever  ye  desii-e  when  ye  pray, 
 beUeve  that  ye  receive  them,  and  ye 
 shall  liave  them. 
 
 25  And  when  ye  stand,  praying,  *  f  or- 
 give,if  ye  have  ought  against  any;  that 
 yoni*  Father  also  which  is  in  heaven, 
 may  forgive  you  yom*  trespasses. 
 
 26  But  if  you  do  not  forgive,  neither 
 will  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven, 
 forgive  your  trespasses. 
 
 27  If  jVnd  they  come  again  to  Jera- 
 saleni,  *and  as  he  was  walliuig  in 
 the  Temple,  there  come  to  liini  the 
 chief  Priests,  and  the  Scribes,  and 
 the  Elders, 
 
 28  And  say  imto  him,  By  what  au- 
 thority doest  thou  these  thmgs  ?  and 
 who  gave  thee  this  authority  to  do 
 these  things  ? 
 
 29  And  Jesus  answered,  and  said 
 unto  them,  I  will  also  ask  of  you 
 one  II  question,  and  answer  me,  and 
 I  wUl  tell  you  by  what  authority  I 
 do  these  things. 
 
 30  The  baptism  of  Jolm,  was  it  from 
 heaven,  or  of  men?  Answer  me. 
 
 31  And  they  reasoned  with  them- 
 selves, saying.  If  we  shall  say.  From 
 heaven,  he  will  say.  Why  then  did 
 ye  not  bcUeTe  him  :> 
 
 1831 
 
 17  And  he  taught,  and  said  unto 
 them.  Is  it  not  written.  My 
 house  shall  be  called  a  house 
 of  prayer  for  aU  the  nations? 
 but   ye    have   made    it    a    den 
 
 18  of  robbers.  And  the  chief 
 lu-iests  and  the  scribes  heard  it, 
 and  sought  how  they  might 
 destroy  him:  for  they  feared 
 him,  for  all  the  multitude 
 was  astonished  at  his  teach- 
 uig. 
 
 19  And  'every  evening  ^he  went 
 forth  out  of  the  city. 
 
 20  And  as  they  i^assed  by  in  the 
 mornmg,  they  saw  the  fig  tree 
 withered  away  from  the  roots. 
 
 21  And  Peter  calUng  to  remem- 
 brance saith  imto  hhn,  Eabbi, 
 behold,  the  fig  tree  which  thou 
 
 22  cm-sedst  is  withered  away.  And 
 Jesus  answering  saith  unto  them, 
 
 23  Have  faith  m  God.  Verily  I  say 
 imto  you,  Whosoever  shall  say 
 imto  this  mountain.  Be  thou 
 taken  up  and  cast  into  the  sea; 
 and  shall  not  doubt  in  liis 
 heart,  but  shall  beUeve  that 
 what  he  saith  comcth  to  pass; 
 
 24  he  shall  have  it.  Therefore  I 
 say  unto  you,  AU  things  what- 
 soever ye  pray  and  ask  for. 
 beheve  that  ys  have  received 
 them,  and  ye  shall  have  them. 
 
 25  And  whensoever  ye  stand  pray- 
 ing, forgive,  it  ye  have  aught 
 against  any  one;  that  your 
 Father  also  which  is  in  heaven 
 may  forgive  you  yom'  tres- 
 passes.5 
 
 27  And  they  come  again  to  Jera- 
 salem:  and  as  he  was  walking 
 in  the  temple,  there  como  to 
 him  the  chief  iniests,  and  the 
 
 28  scribes,  and  tho  elders;  and 
 they  said  unto  hun.  By  what 
 authority  doest  thou  these 
 thuigs?  or  who  gave  thee  this 
 authority  to  do  these  thuigs? 
 
 29  And  Jesus  said  imto  them,  I 
 will  ask  of  you  one  *  question, 
 and  answer  me,  and  I  will  tell 
 you   by    what    authority    I  do 
 
 30  "these  things.  Tho  Ijaptism  of 
 Jolm,  was  it  from  heaven,   or 
 
 31  from  men?  answer  me.  And 
 they  reasoned  with  themselves, 
 saying.  If  we  shall  say,  Fi'om 
 heaven ;  ho  wUl  say.  Why 
 then  did  ye   uot  believe    him? 
 
 JGr. 
 
 ichcn- 
 ever 
 ei'eititttj 
 cwne. 
 
 -  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 tifS  re:id 
 then. 
 
 3  .Itany 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties add 
 ver.  2ij 
 Bui  if  ye 
 do  lint 
 forpire, 
 itcillur 
 iritl  iioiir 
 Father 
 which  is 
 in  lien- 
 ven/tir- 
 flicei/our 
 'Im- 
 passes. 
 
 <  Or. 
 teurit. 
 
100 
 
 S.    MARK. 
 
 XT.  32 
 
 •  SIntt. 
 
 SI.  :a 
 
 ♦  !•»  118. 
 21 
 
 ••  Matt. 
 
 £2.  16. 
 
 1611 
 
 3-2  But  if  we  shall  say.  Of  men,  they 
 feared  the  jicoiile :  Un-  all  men  eomitetl 
 John,  that  heivas  a  I'liijihet  indeed. 
 
 S;j  Aud  they  aiKSwered  and  said 
 unto  Je.sus,  Wo  eannot  tell.  And 
 Jesus  aiisweriug,  saith  unto  them, 
 Neither  do  I  tell  you  hy  what  au- 
 thority I  do  thcso  things. 
 
 12  Aiul  *he  hegan  to  speak  imto 
 tliem  hy  parahles.  A  certain  man 
 l>lanted  a  vhieyard,  and  set  an  hedge 
 ahout  it,  au<l  digged  a  phice/ur  the 
 wiiu'fat,  and  huilt  a  tower,  and  let 
 it  out  to  hushaniUiieu,  and  went  iuto 
 a  far  eouiitry. 
 
 ■2  And  at  the  season,  lio  sent  to 
 the  husbandmen  a  servant,  that  he 
 niif^ht  reeeive  from  the  hushautlmeu 
 of  the  fiiiit  of  the  vineyard. 
 
 3  And  they  cauj^ht  him,  and  beat 
 him,  aud  sent  him  away  enijity. 
 
 4  Aud  again,  he  sent  unto  them 
 another  servant;  and  at  him  they 
 cast  stones,  and  wounded  him  in 
 the  head,  and  sent  him  away  shame- 
 fully handled. 
 
 5  And  again,  he  Bent  another,  and 
 him  they  killed:  and  many  others, 
 heatuig  some,  and  killing  some. 
 
 6  Having  yet  therefore  one  son  his 
 wellbelovcd,  ho  sent  hun  also  last 
 unto  them,  saying.  They  will  reve- 
 rence my  son. 
 
 7  But  those  husbandmen  said  a- 
 mongst  themselves.  This  is  the  heir, 
 come,  let  us  kill  him,  and  the  in- 
 heritance shall  be  ours. 
 
 b  And  they  took  him,  and  killed  him, 
 and  east  hun  out  of  the  vineyard. 
 
 9  What  shall  therefore  the  Lord  of 
 the  vineyard  do  ?  He  will  come  and 
 destroy  the  husbandmen,  and  will 
 give  the  vuieyard  luito  others. 
 
 10  'And  have  ye  not  read  this 
 Scripture?  The  stone  which  the 
 builders  rejected,  is  become  the 
 head  of  the  corner; 
 
 11  This  was  the  Lord's  douig,  and 
 it  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes. 
 
 1*2  And  they  sought  to  lay  hold  on 
 hun,  but  feared  the  people,  for  tluy 
 knew  that  he  had  spoken  the  jiarable 
 against  tliem:  and  they  left  him, 
 ancl  went  tlieir  way. 
 
 K!  •[  'And  tliey  send  unto  liim 
 certam  of  the  Pharisees,  and  of  the 
 Herodians,  to  catch  him  iu  his 
 woras. 
 
 1 1  Aim!  when  they  were  come,  they 
 
 1881 
 
 32  'But  should  we  say,  From  men 
 — they  feai'ed  the  j)eople:  ^^for 
 all  verily  held  John  to  be  a  pro- 
 
 33  phet.  And  they  answered  Jesus 
 and  say.  Wo  know  not.  Ajid 
 Jesus  taitli  mito  tliem.  Neither 
 tell  I  you  by  what  authority  I 
 do  these  things. 
 
 12  And  he  began  to  speak  nnlo 
 them  m  i^arables.  A  man  plant- 
 ed a  vuieyard,  and  set  a  hedge 
 about  it,  and  digged  a  ]jit  for 
 the  w  uiepress,  and  built  a  tower, 
 and  let  it  out  to  husbandmen, 
 and  wint  into  another  country. 
 
 2  And  at  the  season  he  sent  to 
 the  husbandmen  a  'servant,  that 
 ho  might  receive  from  the  hus- 
 bandmen of  the  fruits   of    the 
 
 3  vuieyard.  And  they  took  him, 
 aud    beat    him,   and   sent  him 
 
 4  away  empty.  And  again  he  sent 
 unto  them  another  "  servant ;  and 
 liim  they  wounded  in  the  head, 
 
 5  and  handled  shamefully.  And 
 he  sent  another;  and  him  they 
 killed:  and  many  others;  beating 
 
 G  some,  and  killing  some.  He  had 
 yet  one,  a  lieloved  son:  he  sent 
 him  last  imto  them,  saying.  They 
 
 7  will  reverence  my  sou.  But 
 those  husbandmen  said  among 
 themselves,  This  is  the  heir; 
 come,  let  us  kill  liim,  and  the 
 
 8  inheritance  shall  be  ours.  And 
 they  took  liim,  and  killed  him, 
 aud  cast  him  forth  out   of  the 
 
 9  vineyard.  What  therefore  will 
 the  lord  of  the  lineyard  do?  he 
 will  come  and  destroy  the  hus- 
 bandmen, and  will  give  the  vine- 
 
 10  yard  luito  others.     Have  ye  not 
 read  even  this  scriptiu'e; 
 The  stone  which  the  builders 
 
 rejected, 
 The  same  was  made  the  head 
 of  the  corner: 
 H     This  was  from  the  Lord, 
 
 And  it  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes? 
 
 12  And  they  sought  to  lay  hold  on 
 him ;  and  they  feared  the  mul- 
 titude ;  for  they  perceived  that  he 
 B]';ike  the  parable  against  them: 
 and  they  left  him,  aud  went 
 away. 
 
 13  And  they  send  nnto  liim 
 certain  of  the  rhari.sees  and 
 of    the    Herodians,    that    they 
 
 14  might  catch  him  in  talk.  And 
 when    they    were    come,    they 
 
XII.  28 
 
 S.   MARK. 
 
 101 
 
 1611 
 say  unto  liini,  Master,  we  know  that 
 thou  art  true,  and  carest  for  no 
 man:  for  thou  regardcst  not  the 
 person  of  men,  but  teachest  the 
 way  of  God  in  truth.  Is  it  lawful 
 to  give  tribute  to  Co3sar,  or  not  ? 
 
 15  Shall  wo  give,  or  shall  we  not 
 give?  But  he  knowing  theii-  hyi>o- 
 crisy,  said  unto  them,  "Wliy  tempt 
 ye  me?  Bring  me  a  ii penny  that  I 
 may  see  it. 
 
 16  And  they  brought  it:  and  he 
 saith  uuto  them,  Whose  is  this 
 image  and  superscription  ?  And 
 they  said  uuto  him.  Casar's. 
 
 17  And  Jesus  answering,  said  imto 
 them,  Render  to  Ciesar  the  things 
 that  are  Ctesar's:  and  to  God  the 
 thmgs  that  are  God's.  And  they 
 marvelled  at  him. 
 
 18  ^[  *Then  come  unto  him  the 
 Sadducees,  which  say  there  is  no 
 resurrection,  and  they  asked  him, 
 saying, 
 
 19  Master,  Moses  wrote  unto  us. 
 If  a  man's  brother  die,  and  leavu 
 his  wife  behind  him,  and  leave  no 
 children,  that  his  brother  should 
 take  his  wife,  and  raise  up  seed 
 mito  his  brother. 
 
 20  Now  there  were  seven  brethren : 
 and  the  fii-st  took  a  wife,  and  dying 
 left  no  seed. 
 
 21  And  the  second  took  her,  and 
 died,  neither  left  he  any  seed,  and 
 the  third  likewise. 
 
 22  And  the  seven  had  her,  and  left  no 
 seed :  last  of  aU  thu  woman  died  also. 
 
 23  In  the  resurrection  therefore, 
 when  they  shall  rise,  whose  wife 
 shall  she  be  of  them  ?  for  the  seven 
 had  her  to  wife. 
 
 21  And  Jesus  answering,  said  unto 
 them.  Do  ye  not  therefore  err,  be- 
 cause ye  know  not  the  scriptiu'es, 
 neither  the  power  of  God? 
 
 25  For  when  they  shall  rise  from 
 the  dead,  they  neither  marry,  nor 
 are  given  in  marriage:  but  are  as 
 the  Angels  which  are  in  heaven. 
 
 2(5  And  as  touching  the  dead,  that 
 they  rise:  have  ye  not  read  in  the 
 book  of  Moses,  how  in  the  bush 
 God  spake  unto  liim,  saying,  I  am 
 the  God  of  Abraham,  and  the  God 
 of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob? 
 
 27  He  is  not  the  God  of  the  dead, 
 but  the  God  of  the  h^'ing:  ye  there- 
 fore do  gi-eatly  err. 
 
 28  1[  *  And  one  of  the  Scribes  came, 
 
 1881 
 
 say  unto  him,  ^  Master,  we  know 
 that  thou  art  true,  and  carest  not 
 for  any  one  :  for  thou  regardest 
 not  the  i>erson  of  men,  but  of  a 
 truth  teachest  the  way  of  God: 
 Is  it  lawful  to  give  tribute  unto 
 
 15  Cnesar,  or  not?  Shall  we  give, 
 or  shall  we  not  give?  But  he, 
 knowing  their  hypocrisy,  said 
 unto  them,  Why  tempt  ye  me? 
 bring  me  a  -pemiy,  that  I  may 
 
 16  seo  it.  And  they  brought  it. 
 And  he  saith  mito  them.  Whose 
 is  this  image  and  superscrip- 
 tion?   And  they  said  unto  him, 
 
 17  Cicsar's.  And  Jesus  said  unto 
 them,  Kender  imto  Ctesar  the 
 tilings  that  are  Ca?sar's,  and  unto 
 God  the  things  that  are  God's. 
 And  they  maiwelled  greatly  at 
 him. 
 
 18  And  there  come  unto  him  Sad- 
 ducees, which  say  that  there  is 
 no  resurrection ;  and  they  asked 
 
 19  him,  saying,  ^  Master,  Moses 
 wrote  mito  us,  If  a  man's  bro- 
 ther die,  and  leave  a  wife  behind 
 him,  and  leave  no  child,  that 
 his  brother  should  take  his  wife, 
 and  raise  up  seed  imto  his  bro- 
 
 20  ther.  There  were  seven  bre- 
 thren :  and  the  first  took  a  wife, 
 
 21  and  dying  left  no  seed;  and  the 
 second  took  her,  and  tlied,  leav- 
 ing no  seed  behind  him ;  and  the 
 
 22  tlrird  likewise:  and  the  seven 
 left  no   seed.    Last  of  all  the 
 
 23  woman  also  died.  In  the  resm*- 
 rection  whose  wife  shall  she  be 
 of  them?  for  the  seven  had  her 
 
 24  to  wife.  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
 Is  it  not  for  this  cause  that  ye 
 err,  that  yo  know  not  the  scrip- 
 tm-es,  nor   the  power  of  God? 
 
 25  Fur  when  they  shall  rise  from 
 the  dead,  they  neither  marry, 
 nor  are  given  in  marriage ; 
 but    are    as   angels  in   heaven. 
 
 26  But  as  toucliing  the  dead,  that 
 they  are  raised;  have  ye  not 
 read  in  the  book  of  Moses, 
 in  the  ylace  conccnnmj  the 
 Bush,  how  God  sx>ake  unto 
 him,  saying,  I  am  the  God 
 of  Abraham,  and  the  God  of 
 Isaac,  and  the   God  of  Jacob? 
 
 27  He  is  not  the  God  of  the  dead, 
 but  of  the  hving :  ye  do  greatly 
 err. 
 
 28  And  one  of  the  scribes  came. 
 
 lOr, 
 
 2  Sec 
 marg:inal 
 note  on 
 Matt, 
 xviii.  28. 
 
102 
 
 S.   MARK. 
 
 XII.  28 
 
 *  Mntt. 
 22.  41. 
 
 •  M:ill. 
 23.  5. 
 
 •  Matt. 
 23.  14. 
 
 *  I.iiko 
 21. 1. 
 
 B  A  pkre 
 of  brass 
 I'nonci/, 
 
 Mutt.  10. 
 
 1611 
 
 andhaTinp  beard  them  rcasiminp  to- 
 gether, and  pereeivih^'  tliitt  lie  liail 
 answered  tlieiii  well,  asheilliiiii  which 
 is  the  first  coiiiiiiaiiduieiit  of  all. 
 
 29  Arid  Josiis  answered  hiiii,  The 
 first  of  all  tlio  conunandinents  is. 
 Hear,  O  Israel,  the  Lord  oui'  God  is 
 one  Lord : 
 
 30  And  thou  shalt  love  the  I<ord  thy 
 God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all 
 thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind,  and 
 with  all  thy  strength:  This  is  the 
 fh'st  commandment. 
 
 31  And  the  second  is  like,  vamchj 
 this.  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighhonr 
 as  thyself:  there  is  none  other  com- 
 mautlinent  greater  than  these. 
 
 32  And  the  Scriho  said  unto  him, 
 WcU  master,  thou  hast  said  the 
 truth:  for  there  is  ono  God,  and 
 there  is  none  other  hut  ho. 
 
 33  And  to  love  him  with  all  the 
 heart,  and  with  all  the  understand- 
 ing, and  with  all  the  soul,  and  with  all 
 the  strength,  and  to  love  his  neigh- 
 bour as  himself,  is  more  than  all 
 whole  burnt  offerings  and  sacrifices. 
 
 3-1  -And  when  Jesus  saw  that  he 
 answered  discreetly,  ho  said  unto 
 him.  Thou  art  nt)t  f,ir  from  the 
 kingdom  of  God.  And  no  man  after 
 that  durst  ask  him  any  question. 
 
 35  ^1  *Aiid  .Tesus  answered,  and 
 said,  while  be  taught  in  the  Temple, 
 How  say  the  Scribes  that  Christ  is 
 the  son  of  David? 
 
 3S  For  Da\id  bimseU,  said  by  the 
 holy  Ghost,  The  Lcjrd  said  to  my 
 Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand,  till 
 I  make  thine  enendes  thy  footstool. 
 
 37  David  therefore  himself  calleth 
 him  Lord,  and  whence  is  ho  then 
 his  son?  And  the  common  peojile 
 heai-d  him  gladly. 
 
 38  *\  -And  lie  said  unto  them  in  his 
 doctrine,  *Kev>are  of  the  Scribes, 
 which  love  to  go  in  long  ck  itliing.  and 
 love  salutati<iiis  in  tlie  niarli(t])laces, 
 
 39  And  the  chief  scats  in  tlic  Syna- 
 gogues, and  the  ui)permost  rooms  at 
 feasts : 
 
 ■10  ♦  Wliich  devour  widows'  houses, 
 and  for  a  pretence  make  long  prayers: 
 These  shall  receive  gi-cater  damna- 
 tion. 
 
 41  11  *Aud  Jesns  sat  over  against 
 the  treasury,  and  beheld  how  the 
 people  cast  !■  money  into  the  treasury: 
 and  many  that  were  rich  cast  in  mucli, 
 
 4'2    And    there    came    a    certain 
 
 1881 
 
 and  heard  them  questioning  to- 
 gether, and  knowing  that  he  had 
 answered  them  well,  asked  him. 
 Wliat  commanthnent  is  the  first 
 
 29  of  all?  Jesus  answered.  The 
 first  is,  Hear,  0  Israel;  iTlie 
 Lord  our  God,  the  Lord  is  one: 
 
 30  and  thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy 
 (iod  -with  all  thy  heart,  and 
 2 with  all  thy  soul,  and  -with  all 
 thy    mind,    and    -with    all    thy 
 
 31  strength.  The  second  is  tliis. 
 Thou  shalt  love  thy  neigh- 
 bour as  thyself.  There  is  none 
 other     commandment     greater 
 
 32  than  these.  And  the  scrilio  said 
 unto  bun.  Of  a  truth,  ^  Master, 
 thou  bast  well  said  that  he  is 
 one;    and  there  is  none   other 
 
 33  but  he:  and  to  love  bun  with 
 all  the  heart,  and  with  all  the 
 understandhig,  and  with  all  the 
 strength,  and  to  love  his  neigh- 
 Imur  as  himself,  is  much  more 
 than   all  whole  burnt  offerings 
 
 31  and  sacrifices.  And  when  Jesus 
 saw  that  he  answered  discreetly, 
 bo  said  unto  him,  Thou  art  not 
 far  from  the  kuigdom  of  God. 
 .And  no  man  after  that  durst 
 ask  him  any  question. 
 
 35  And  Jesus  answered  and  said, 
 as  ho  taught  in  the  temple.  How- 
 say  the  scribes  that  the  Cluist 
 
 36  is  the  son  of  David?  David  him- 
 self said  in  the  Holy  Spirit, 
 
 The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord, 
 Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand. 
 Till  I  make  thine  enemies  *  the 
 footstool  of  thy  feet. 
 
 37  David  himself  calleth  liim  Lord ; 
 and  whence  is  he  his  son  ?  And 
 ^the  common  people  heard  him 
 gladly. 
 
 38  And  in  his  teaching  he  said, 
 Bewaie  of  the  scribes,  which 
 desire  to  walk  in  long  robes, 
 and  to  have  salutations  m   the 
 
 39  marketidaces,  and  chief  scats 
 in    the   synagogues,   and   chief 
 
 40  places  at  feasts :  they  which  de- 
 vour widows'  houses,  "^  and  for  a 
 pi-etenco  make  long  prayers ; 
 these  shall  receive  greater  con- 
 demnation. 
 
 11  And  be  sat  down  over  against 
 the  treasury,  and  beheld  bow  the 
 nudtitude  cast  'money  into  the 
 treasury :  andmanythatwere  rich 
 
 42  cast  in  much.  And  there  came  "a 
 
 1  Or,  The 
 
 Lorii  18 
 ourGoit: 
 the  Lord 
 it  line 
 2Gr, 
 Jrom. 
 
 3  Or, 
 Ttucher 
 
 *  Somo 
 
 ancient 
 
 authorl- 
 
 tios  read 
 
 xmilcr- 
 
 twalh 
 
 Ihi/fecl. 
 
 s  Or.  Ihi: 
 prfitt 
 multi- 
 tude 
 
 »0r, 
 
 even 
 
 u'hilefor 
 
 a  itre- 
 
 trnce 
 
 then 
 
 HiaAc 
 
 •Or. 
 
 brass. 
 
 »0r. 
 
 one 
 
XIII.  11 
 
 S.   MARK. 
 
 103 
 
 1611 
 poor  widow,  and  she  thi'ew  in  two 
 li  mites,  wliicli  make  a  fartliing. 
 
 43  And  be  called  uiito  liim  his  dis- 
 ciiilcs,  aud  saith  mito  them.  Verily 
 I  say  unto  you,  that  this  poor  widow 
 hath  cast  more  in  than  all  they 
 which  have  cast  into  the  treasury. 
 
 U  For  all  they  did  cast  in  of  their 
 ahimdance:  but  she  of  her  want 
 did  cast  in  all  that  she  had,  evoi  all 
 her  living. 
 
 13  And  *as  he  went  out  of  the 
 Temple,  one  of  his  disciples  saith 
 mito  him,  Master,  see  what  manner 
 of  stones,  and  what  buildingsarc/ic/r. 
 
 2  And  Jesus  answermg,  said  unto 
 him,  Seest  thou  these  gi'eat  build- 
 ings? there  shall  not  be  left  one 
 stone  upon  another,  that  shall  not 
 be  thrown  down. 
 
 3  And  as  ho  sat  upon  the  mount  of 
 Olives,  over  against  the  Temple, 
 Peter,  aud  James,  and  John,  and 
 Audi'ew  asked  him  privately, 
 
 4  *  Tell  us,  when  sliall  these  things 
 he?  And  what  shall  he  the  sign  when 
 all  these  things  shall  be  fulfilled ? 
 
 5  And  Jesus  answermg  them,  began 
 to  say,  Take  heed  lest  any  man  de- 
 ceive you. 
 
 6  For  many  shall  come  in  my 
 Name,  saying,  I  am  Chiist;  and 
 shall  deceive  many. 
 
 7  .And  when  ye  shall  hear  of  wars, 
 and  rmnom's  of  wars,  be  ye  not  trou- 
 bled: For  such  tJiimis  must  needs 
 he,  but  the  end  shall  not  he  yet. 
 
 8  For  nation  shall  rise  against 
 nation,  and  kingdom  against  king- 
 dom :  and  there  shall  be  eai'thquakes 
 m  divers  x>laces,  and  there  shall  be 
 famines,  and  troubles:  these  are 
 the  begumiugs  of  11  sorrows. 
 
 9  II  But  take  heed  to  yom'selves : 
 for  they  shall  deUver  you  up  to 
 comicils,  and  in  the  Synagogues  ye 
 shall  be  beaten,  and  ye  shall  be 
 brought  before  rulers  and  kings  for 
 my  sake,  for  a  testimony  against 
 them. 
 
 10  And  the  Gospel  must  fii'st  be 
 pubhshed  among  all  nations. 
 
 11  *But  when  they  shall  lead  you, 
 and  dehver  you  up,  take  no  thought 
 beforehand  w'hat  ye  shall  speak, 
 neither  do  ye  premeiUtate :  but  what- 
 soever shall  be  given  you  in  that 
 horn*,  that  speak  ye :  for  it  is  not  ye 
 that  speak,  but  the  holy  Ghost. 
 
 1881 
 
 poor   widow,   and   she   cast   in 
 two  mites,  which  make  a  far- 
 
 43  thing.  And  he  called  unto  him 
 his  disciples,  and  said  unto 
 them,  Verily  I  say  mito  you, 
 This  poor  widow  cast  in  more 
 than  all  they  which  are  casting 
 
 44  into  the  treasury :  for  they  aU  did 
 cast  in  of  then  superlluity ;  but 
 she  of  her  want  cUd  cast  in  all 
 that  she  had,  even  aU  her  livuig. 
 
 13  -And  as  ho  went  forth  out  of 
 the  temple,  one  of  his  disciples 
 saith  unto  him,  ^  Master,  behold, 
 what  mamier  of  stones  and  what 
 
 2  manner  of  buildings  I  And  Jesus 
 said  unto  him,  Seest  thou  these 
 gi-eat  buUduigs  ?  there  shall  not 
 be  left  hero  one  stone  upon 
 another,  which  shall  not  be 
 thi'own  down. 
 
 3  And  as  he  sat  on  the  mount  of 
 Olives  over  against  the  temple, 
 Peter  and  James  and  John  and 
 An(h-ew    asked   him    privately, 
 
 4  Tell  us,  when  shaU  these  things 
 be?  and  what  shall  be  the  sign 
 when  these  things  are  all  about 
 
 5  to  be  accomphshed  ?  And  Jesus 
 began  to  say  mito  them.  Take 
 heed  that  no  man  lead  you  a- 
 
 6  stray.  Many  shall  come  in  my 
 name,    saying,   I   am  ?te ;    and 
 
 7  shall  lead  many  astray.  And 
 when  ye  shall  hear  of  wars  aud 
 rumom'S  of  wars,  be  not  trou- 
 bled: these  tliiiifjn  must  needs 
 come  to  pass ;  but  the  end  is  not 
 
 8  yet.  For  nation  shall  rise  against 
 nation,  and  kingdom  against 
 kingdom:  there  shall  bo  earth- 
 quakes ui  (hvers  places ;  there 
 shall  be  fanmies:  these  things 
 are  the  beginning  of  travail. 
 
 9  But  take  ye  heed  to  yomselves : 
 for  they  shall  deliver  you  up  to 
 comicils ;  and  in  synagogues 
 shall  ye  be  beaten;  and  before 
 governors  and  kings  shall  ye 
 stand  for  my  sake,  for  a  testi- 
 
 10  moiiy  unto  them.  And  the 
 gospel  must  ih-st  be  preached 
 
 11  xmto  all  the  nations.  _  And 
 when  they  lead  you  to  judge- 
 ment, and  deUver  you  up,  be 
 not  anxious  beforehand  what 
 ye  shall  speak:  but  whatsoever 
 shall  bo  given  you  in  that  bom-, 
 that  speak  ye:  for  it  is  not  ye 
 that  speak,  but  the  Holy  Ghost. 
 
 ■Or, 
 7'caehct 
 
101 
 
 S.    MARK. 
 
 Xlll.  12 
 
 '  Matt. 
 £4.  15. 
 
 *  M.-itt 
 24.  23. 
 
 "  Matt. 
 24.  i-J. 
 
 1611 
 
 12  Now  the  brotlier  shall  Iwtray 
 tbo  brother  to  death,  and  the  father 
 the  son:  and  ehihh'en  shall  rise  up 
 against  their  i)arents,  and  shall 
 cause  them  to  he  ]mt  to  death. 
 
 13  And  ye  shall  he  hated  of  ah 
 men  for  my  Name's  sake:  hut  he 
 that  shall  endure  unto  the  end,  the 
 same  shall  he  saved. 
 
 M  •;  'But  when  ye  shall  see  the 
 abommation  of  desolation  spoken 
 of  by  Daniel  the  Projihet,  st'andinf^ 
 where  it  ou(,'ht  not  I  let  him  thatread- 
 eth  midcrstand)  then  let  them  that 
 be  in  Judiea,  llee  to  the  niountahis: 
 
 15  And  let  him  tliat  is  on  the 
 housetop  not  fio  dtiwn  into  the 
 house,  neither  enter  therein,  to  take 
 any  tiling  out  of  his  bouse. 
 
 16  And  let  him  that  is  in  tbo  field 
 not  timi  haek  again  for  to  take  up 
 his  garment. 
 
 17  But  woe  to  them  that  are  with 
 child,  and  to  them  that  give  suck  in 
 those  days. 
 
 18  And  pray  ye  that  your  flight  be 
 not  in  the  winter. 
 
 19  For  in  those  days  shall  be  aftlio- 
 tion,  such  as  was  not  from  the  hegui- 
 uing  of  the  creation  which  God  crea- 
 ted, unto  this  time,  neither  shall  he. 
 
 20  And  except  that  the  Lord  had 
 shortened  those  diiys,  no  llcsh  should 
 be  saved:  hut  for  the  elect's  sake 
 whom  be  hath  chosen,  ho  hath 
 shortened  the  days. 
 
 21  •  And  then,  if  any  man  shall  say 
 to  you,  Lo,  here  is  Christ,  or  lo,  bo 
 is  there:  believe  him  not. 
 
 22  For  false  Clu'ists  and  false  pro- 
 phets shall  rise,  and  shall  shew 
 signs  and  wonders,  to  seduce,  if  it 
 were  possible,  even  the  elect. 
 
 23  But  take  ye  hceil:  behold,  I 
 have  foretold  you  all  tlungs. 
 
 21  *i  •  But  in  those  days,  after  that 
 tribulation,  the  Sun  shall  be  darken- 
 ed, and  the  Moon  shall  not  give  her 
 light. 
 
 i.'j  And  the  Stars  of  heaven  shall 
 fall,  and  the  powers  that  are  in 
 heaven  shall  be  shaken. 
 
 26  And  then  shall  they  see  the 
 Son  of  man  coming  in  the  clouds, 
 with  gi'cat  power  and  glory. 
 
 27  And  then  shall  be  "send  his 
 Angels,  and  shall  gather  together 
 his  elect  from  the  four  winds,  from 
 the  uttenuost  part  of  tlio  earth,  to 
 the  uttennost  part  of  heaven. 
 
 1881 
 
 12  And  brother  shall  deliver  up  bro- 
 ther to  death,  and  the  father  his 
 child ;  and  children  shall  ri.se  uji 
 against  parents,  and '  cause  tbeni 
 
 13  to  be  put  to  death.  And  ye 
 shall  he  hated  of  all  men  for  my 
 name's  sake:  hut  be  that  en- 
 dtu'eth  to  the  end,  the  same  shall 
 be  saved. 
 
 14  But  v.hen  ye  see  the  abomi- 
 nation of  desolation  standuig 
 where  he  ought  not  (let  him 
 that  readeth  tmderstand),  then 
 let    them    that    arc    in    Judica 
 
 15  flee  unto  the  mountains:  and 
 let  him  that  is  on  the  house- 
 top not  go  down,  nor  enter 
 in,    to    take    anything    out    of 
 
 16  his  bouse :  and  let  him  that 
 is  in  the  field  not  return  back 
 
 17  to  take  bis  cloke.  But  woe 
 unto  them  that  are  with  child 
 and  to  them  that  give  suck  in 
 
 18  those  days  I    And  pray  ye  that 
 
 19  it  be  not  in  the  winter.  For 
 those  days  shall  be  trihiJation, 
 such  as  there  hath  not  been  the 
 like  from  the  begimuiig  of  the 
 creation  which  God  created  until 
 
 20  now,  and  never  shall  he.  Ajid 
 except  the  Lord  bad  shortened 
 tbo  days,  no  flesli  would  have 
 been  saved:  but  for  the  elect's 
 sake,  whom  he  chose,  he  short- 
 
 21  ened  the  days.  And  then  if  any 
 man  shall  say  mito  you,  Lo,  here 
 is  the  Christ ;  or,  Lo,  there ;  be- 
 
 22  beve  2  it  not :  for  there  shall 
 arise  false  Cbi-ists  and  false  pro- 
 phets, and  shall  shew  signs  and 
 wonders,  that  they  may  lead 
 astray,    if    possible,    the    elect. 
 
 23  But  take  yo  heed:  behold,  I 
 have  told  you  all  things  before- 
 hand. 
 
 21  But  in  tho.^o  days,  after  that 
 tribulation,  the  sun  shall  be 
 darkened,  and  the  moon  shall 
 
 25  not  give  her  light,  aiul  the  stai-s 
 shall  be  falluig  from  heaven, 
 and  the  powers  that  are  in  the 
 
 26  heavens  shall  l)e  shaken.  And 
 then  shall  they  see  the  Son  of 
 man  coming  in  clouds  with  great 
 
 27  power  and  glory.  And  then 
 shall  he  send  forth  tbo  angels, 
 and  shall  gather  together  his 
 elect  from  tbo  four  winds,  from 
 the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth 
 to  the  uttennost  part  of  heaven. 
 
 '  Or,  put 
 l!i,M  (o 
 ilatlh 
 
XIV.  6 
 
 S.    MARK. 
 
 105 
 
 16U 
 
 '28  Now  learn  a  parable  of  the  fip 
 
 tree.     AVlieii    lier    branch    is    yet 
 
 tender,   and  putteth  forth    leaves, 
 
 ye  know  that  smuiuer  is  near : 
 
 29  So  ye  in  iilie  manner,  when  ye 
 shall  see  the.se  things  come  to  pass, 
 know  that  it  is  nigh,  even  at  the 
 doors. 
 
 30  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  this 
 generation  shall  not  pass,  till  all 
 these  things  be  done. 
 
 31  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass 
 away :  but  my  words  shall  not  pass 
 away. 
 
 32  ^[  But  of  that  day  and  that 
 hour  Imoweth  no  man,  no  not  the 
 Angels  which  are  iii  heaven,  neither 
 the  Son,  but  the  Father. 
 
 33  *  Take  ye  heed,  watch  and  pray : 
 for  ye  know  not  when  the  time  is. 
 
 34  For  the  Son  of  man  is  as  a  man 
 taking  a  far  journey,  who  left  his 
 house,  and  gave  authority  to  his  ser- 
 vants, and  to  every  man  his  work, 
 and  commanded  the  porter  to  watch : 
 
 35  "Watch  ye  thcrufore  (for  ye  know 
 not  when  the  master  of  the  house  com- 
 eth,  at  Even,  or  at  midnight,  or  at  the 
 cockcrowing,  or  in  the  morning.) 
 
 36  Lest  coming  suddenly,  he  find 
 you  sleepmg. 
 
 37  And  what  I  say  unto  you,  I  say 
 unto  all,  Watch. 
 
 14  After  *two  days  was  the  feast 
 of  the  Passover,  and  of  unleavened 
 bread :  and  the  chief  Priests,  and  the 
 Scribes  sought  how  they  might  take 
 him  by  craft,  and  put  him  to  death. 
 
 2  But  they  said.  Not  on  tiie  feast 
 day,  lest  there  be  an  uproar  of  the 
 people, 
 
 3  ^  *And  being  in  Bethany,  in 
 the  house  of  Simon  the  leper,  as  he 
 sat  at  meat,  there  came  a  woman, 
 having  an  Alabaster  box  of  oint- 
 ment of  !i  spikenard  veiy  precious, 
 and  she  brake  the  box,  and  poui-ed 
 it  on  his  head. 
 
 4  And  there  were  some  that  had 
 indignation  within  themselves,  and 
 said,  Why  was  this  waste  of  the 
 ointment  made  ? 
 
 5  For  it  might  have  been  sold  for 
 more  than  thi'ee  hundred  II  pence, 
 and  have  been  given  to  the  poor : 
 and  they  murmured  against  her. 
 
 6  And  Jesus  said,  Let  her  alone, 
 why  trouble  you  her?  She  hath 
 wi-ought  a  good  work  on  me. 
 
 1881 
 
 28  Now  from  the  fig  tree  learn 
 her  parable :  when  her  brancli 
 is  now  become  tender,  and  put- 
 teth forth  its  leaves,  ye  know 
 
 29  that  the  summer  is  nigh;  even 
 so  ye  also,  when  ye  see  these 
 things  coming  to  pass,  know 
 ye  that  ^he  is  nigh,  even  at  the 
 
 30  doors.  Verily  I  say  imto  you, 
 This  generation  shall  not  pass 
 away,    until    all    these     things 
 
 31  bo  accomphshed.  Heaven  and 
 earth  shall  pass  away :  but  my 
 words    shall    not    pass     away. 
 
 32  But  of  that  day  or  that  hour 
 knowcth  no  one,  not  even  the 
 angels  in   heaven,   neither    the 
 
 33  Son,  but  the  Father.  Take  yo 
 heed,  watch  ^aud  pray:   for  ye 
 
 31  know  not  when  the  time  is.  // 
 is  as  ichen  a  man,  sojourning  in 
 another  coimtry,  having  left  his 
 house,  and  given  authority  to 
 his  3  servants,  to  each  one  his 
 work,  commanded  also  the  por- 
 
 35  ter  to  watch.  W^atch  therefore: 
 for  ye  know  not  when  the  lord 
 of  the  house  cometh.  whether 
 at  even,  or  at  midnight,  or  at 
 cockcrowing,  or  in  the  morning ; 
 
 36  lest  coming  suddenly  he  find  you 
 
 37  sleeping.  And  what  I  say  mito 
 you  I  say  unto  aU,  Watch. 
 
 14  Now  after  two  days  was  the 
 feast  of  the  passover  and  the 
 unleavened  bread :  and  the  chief 
 priestsand  the  scribes  sought  how 
 they  might  take  him  with  subtil- 
 
 2  ty,  and  kill  him:  for  they  said,  Not 
 dming  the  feast,  lest  haply  there 
 shall  be  a  tumult  of  the  people. 
 
 3  And  while  he  was  in  Bethany 
 in  the  house  of  Simon  the  leper, 
 as  he  sat  at  meat,  there  came 
 a  woman  havmg  *an  alabaster 
 cruse  of  ointment  of  ^spikenai'd 
 veiy  costly;  and  she  brake  the 
 cruse,   and  pom-ed  it   over  his 
 
 4  head.  But  there  were  some 
 that  had  indignation  among 
 themselves,  sa>/lng,  To  what 
 imrpose  hath  this  waste  of  the 
 
 5  ointment  been  made  ?  For  this 
 ouitment  might  have  been  sold 
 for  above  tln-ee  hundi'ed  ^jience, 
 and  given  to  the  poor.  And 
 they    mm-mui'ed    against    her. 
 
 6  But  Jesus  said,  Let  her  alone; 
 why  trouble  ye  her?  she  hath 
 wrought  a  good  work  on  me. 
 
 -  Some 
 ancieut 
 authori- 
 ties omit 
 and 
 pray. 
 
 3Gr. 
 bond- 
 servants. 
 
 *0r,  a 
 
 flask 
 
 SGr. 
 
 pistic 
 
 nard, 
 
 iiistic 
 
 being 
 
 perhaps 
 
 a  local 
 
 name. 
 
 Others 
 
 take  it  to 
 
 mean 
 
 fjcnuinci 
 
 otliers, 
 
 liquid. 
 
 6  See 
 marginal 
 note  on 
 Matt. 
 xviiL  2S. 
 
lOG 
 
 S.   MARK. 
 
 XIV.  7 
 
 •  Matt. 
 2f.  11 
 
 •  Matt. 
 26.  17, 
 
 n  Or,  sa- 
 crijiccd. 
 
 '  Matt, 
 !6.  20. 
 
 1611 
 
 7  For  yo  Imve  the  poor  v;\\.\\  you 
 always,  autl  wlu-nsofvi-r  ye  will  yu 
 may  do  liiem  good:  but  luo  yu 
 have  not  always. 
 
 8  Sho  hath  done  what  she  could: 
 she  is  coiue  aforehand  to  anohit  my 
 body  to  the  bui7.'inK. 
 
 y  Verily  I  say  unto  yoii,  "Wlicroso- 
 ever  this  Gospel  shall  be  i)reached 
 throughout  the  whole  world,  this 
 also  that  she  hatii  done,  shall  be 
 spoken  of  for  a  meiimrial  (jf  her. 
 
 10  1[  *.'\jid  Judas  Is<'ani)t,  one  of 
 the  twelve,  wont  unto  the  chief 
 Priests,  to  betray  him  luito  them. 
 
 H  And  when  they  heard  it,  they 
 were  glad,  and  promist-d  to  give  him 
 m.oney.  And  be  souglit  how  he 
 might  conveniently  betray  biin. 
 
 I'l  ?I  *  And  the  lii>t  day  of  unlea- 
 vened bread,  when  they  !' killed  the 
 Passover,  his  disciples  said  unto 
 him,  Where  T\^t  thou  that  we  go, 
 and  prepare,  that  thou  mayest  eat 
 the  Passover  ? 
 
 13  And  he  sendetli  forth  two  of 
 his  disciples,  and  saith  unto  them. 
 Go  ye  into  the  city,  and  there  shall 
 meet  you  a  man  i)i-ariiig  a  pitcher 
 of  water :  follow  him. 
 
 14  And  wlieresoever  he  shall  gom, 
 say  ye  to  the  goo(bnaii  of  the  house, 
 The  Master  saitli,  AVhero  is  the 
 guestchamber,  where  I  sliall  eat 
 the  Passover  with  my  disciples  ? 
 
 15  And  he  will  shew  you  a  largo 
 ui)per  room  furnished,  and  pre- 
 pared :  there  make  ready  for  us. 
 
 16  And  his  disciples  went  forth, 
 and  came  into  the  city,  and  fouiid 
 as  he  had  said  unto  them :  and  they 
 made  ready  the  Passover. 
 
 17  *  And  in  the  evening  he  cometh 
 with  the  twelve. 
 
 18  And  as  they  sat,  and  did  eat, 
 Jesos  said.  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
 one  of  you  wliich  eateth  with  me, 
 shall  betray  me. 
 
 19  And  they  began  to  be  sorrow- 
 ful, and  to  say  unto  him,  one  by 
 one.  Is  it  I  ?  And  another  said.  Is 
 it  I? 
 
 20  And  he  answered,  and  said  unto 
 them.  It  is  one  of  the  twelve,  that 
 dippeth  with  Jue  in  the  dish. 
 
 21  The  son  of  man  indeed  goeth, 
 as  it  is  WTitten  of  him :  but  woe  to 
 that  man  by  whom  tlic  Son  of  man 
 is  betrayed:  Go<id  were  it  for  that 
 man,  if  he  had  never  been  born. 
 
 1881 
 
 7  For  ye  have  the  poor  always 
 with  you,  and  whensoever  ye 
 will  ye  can  do  them  good:  but 
 
 8  me  ye  have  not  always.  Slie 
 hath  done  what  she  coiUd:  she 
 hath   anointed  my  body  afore- 
 
 9  hand  for  the  buryuig.  And  verily 
 I  say  unto  you,  Wlieresocver  the 
 gospel  shall  be  preached  through- 
 out the  whole  world,  that  also 
 which  this  woman  hath  d(^nc  shall 
 be  spokf^n  of  for  a  memorial  of  her. 
 
 10  AudJudas  Iscariot  .^he  that  was 
 one  of  the  twelve,  went  away  unto 
 thechief  priests,  that  he  might  de- 
 ll liver  him  unto  them.    And  they, 
 
 when  they  heai-d  it,  were  glad, 
 and  promised  to  give  him  money. 
 And  he  sought  how  he  might  cou- 
 veniently  deUver  bun  unto  them. 
 
 12  And  on  the  first  day  of  un- 
 leavened bread,  when  they  sacri- 
 ficed the  passover,  his  disciples 
 say  unto  him,  "UTiere  wilt  thou 
 that  we  go  and  make  ready  that 
 thou  mayest  eat  the  passover? 
 
 13  And  he  sendeth  two  of  his  disci- 
 ]des.  and  saith  unto  them,  Go  into 
 the  city,  and  there  shall  meet  you 
 a  man  bi-aring  a  pitcher  of  water: 
 
 11  follow  him  ;  and  wheresoever  he 
 shall  enter  in,  say  to  the  goodmau 
 of  the  house.  The  ^  Master  saith, 
 "Uliero  is  my  guest-chamber, 
 where  I  shall  eat  the  passover 
 
 15  with  my  disei]»les?  And  he  will 
 himself  shew  you  a  large  upper 
 room  fmiiished  and  ready  :  and 
 
 IG  there  make  ready  for  us.  And  the 
 disciples  went  forth,  and  came 
 into  the  city,  and  found  as  he 
 bad  said  unto  them :  and  they 
 made  ready  the  passover. 
 
 17  And  when  it  was  evening  ho 
 
 18  cometh  with  the  twelve.  And 
 as  they  *'sat  and  were  eating. 
 Jesus  said,  Verily  I  say  imto 
 you,  One  of  you  shall  betray 
 me,   (rcn   ho  that   eateth  with 
 
 19  me.  They  began  to  be  sorrow- 
 ful, and  to  say  unto  him  one  by 
 
 20  one.  Is  it  I?  And  he  said  unto 
 them,  It  is  one  of  tlie  twelve,  be 
 that  dippeth  with   mo    in    the 
 
 21  dish.  For  the  Son  of  man 
 goeth,  even  as  it  is  written  of 
 liim:  but  woe  unto  that  man 
 tlu"oughwhom  the  Son  of  man  is 
 betrayed !  good  were  it  *  for  that 
 man  if  be  bad  not  been  born. 
 
 1  r.r.  the 
 otte  of 
 the 
 tu-clvc. 
 
 3  Or, 
 Teacher 
 
 redinoi. 
 
 *  Gt.  for 
 him  if 
 
 thai 
 
XIA^  3S 
 
 S.    MARK. 
 
 107 
 
 1611 
 
 22  ^  *  And  as  they  did  eat,  Jesus 
 took  bread,  and  blessed,  and  brake 
 it,  and  gave  to  them,  and  said, 
 Take,  eat ;  this  is  my  body. 
 
 23  And  he  took  the  cup,  and  when 
 he  had  given  thanks,  he  gave  it  to 
 them  :  and  they  all  (U'ank  of  it. 
 
 24  And  ho  said  imto  them.  This  is 
 my  blood  of  the  new  Testament, 
 which  is  shed  for  many. 
 
 25  Vei"ily  I  say  nnto  yon,  I  will 
 di'ink  no  more  of  the  frait  of  the 
 Vine,  mitU  that  day  that  I  di-iiik  it 
 new  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 
 
 26  1[  And  when  they  had  sung  an 
 "  hymn,  they  went  out  uito  the 
 mount  of  Olives. 
 
 27  *Aud  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
 All  ye  shall  be  offended  because  of 
 mo  this  night :  for  it  is  wi'itten,  I 
 will  smite  the  shepherd,  and  the 
 sheep  shall  be  scattered. 
 
 28  Bat  after  that  I  am  risen,  I  will 
 go  before  you  into  Galilee. 
 
 29  *But  Peter  said  mito  him,  Al- 
 though all  shall  be  offended,  yet 
 tvill  not  I. 
 
 30  And  Jesus  saith  Imto  him, 
 Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  that  this 
 day,  even  in  this  night  before  the 
 cock  crow  twice,  thou  shalt  deny 
 me  thrice. 
 
 31  But  he  spake  the  more  vehe- 
 mently, If  I  shoidd  die  with  thee,  I 
 will  not  deny  thee  in  any  wise. 
 Likewise  also  said  they  all. 
 
 32  *And  they  came  to  a  place 
 which  was  named  Gethsemane,  and 
 he  saith  to  his  discix^es.  Sit  ye  here, 
 while  I  shall  pray. 
 
 33  And  he  taketh  with  him  Peter, 
 and  James,  and  John,  and  began  to 
 be  sore  amazed,  and  to  be  virv  luavy . 
 
 3-4  And  saith  mito  them,  My  soul 
 is  exceeding  sorrowful  unto  death : 
 tarry  ye  here,  and  watch. 
 
 35  Aiid  he  went  foi-ward  a  little, 
 and  fell  on  the  gi-omid,  and  prayed, 
 that  if  it  were  possible,  the  horn- 
 might  pass  from  him. 
 
 36  And  he  said,  Abba,  father,  all 
 things  are  possible  mito  thee,  take 
 away  this  cup  from  me :  Neverthe- 
 less, not  that  I  will,  but  what  thou 
 wilt. 
 
 37  And  he  cometh,  and  fiudeth 
 them  sleepmg,  and  saith  mito  Peter, 
 Simon,  sleepest  thou?  Couldest 
 not  thou  watch  one  hour  ? 
 
 38  Watch  ye  and  pray,  lest  ye  enter 
 
 1881 
 
 22  And  as  they  were  eating,  he 
 took  1  bread,  and  when  ho  had 
 blessed,  he  brake  it,  and  gave  to 
 them,  and  said.  Take  ye :  this  is 
 
 23  my  body.  And  he  took  a  cup, 
 and  when  he  had  given  thanks, 
 he  gave  to  them :    and  they  all 
 
 21  (b'ank  of  it.  And  he  said  unto 
 them,  This  is  my  blood  of  ^the 
 3  covenant,   which    is    shed    for 
 
 25  many.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I 
 will  no  more  drink  of  the  fruit 
 of  the  vme,  mitii  that  day  when 
 I  (h-iuk  it  uew  in  the  kingdom  of 
 God. 
 
 20  And  when  they  had  sung  a 
 hymn,  they  went  out  unto  the 
 momit  of  OUves. 
 
 27  Aud  Jesns  saith  unto  them. 
 All  ye  shall  bo  ^offended:  for 
 it  is  written,  I  will  smite  the 
 shepherd,   and    the   sheep  shall 
 
 28  be  scattered  abroad.  Howbeit, 
 after  I  am  raised  up,  I  will  go 
 
 29  before  you  uito  Galilee.  But 
 Peter  said  imto  him,  Although 
 all  shaU  be  ^offended,  yet  wiU 
 
 30  not  I.  And  Jesus  saith  unto 
 him,  A^'erily  I  say  mito  thee,  that 
 thou  to-day,  cini  this  night, 
 before    the    cock    crow    twice, 
 
 31  shalt  deny  me  thrice.  But  ho 
 spake  exceeding  vehemently.  If 
 I  must  die  with  thee,  I  will  not 
 deny  thee.  And  in  like  manner 
 also  said  they  all. 
 
 32  And  they  come  unto  ^  a  place 
 which  was  named  Gethsemane: 
 and  ho  saith  nnto  his  thsciides, 
 
 33  Sit  ye  here,  while  I  pray.  And 
 he  taketh  with  him  Peter  and 
 James  and  John,  and  began  to 
 be    greatly    amazed,    and    sore 
 
 31  troubled.  And  ho  saith  unto 
 them.  My  sold  is  exceeding 
 sorrowfid     even     unto     death: 
 
 35  abide  ye  here,  and  watch.  And 
 he  went  forward  a  little,  aud 
 fell  on  the  ground,  and  prayed 
 that,  if  it  were  possible,  the  boui" 
 might    pass    away    from     hmi. 
 
 30  And  ho  said,  Abba,  Father,  all 
 thhigs  are  possilile  unto  thee; 
 remove  this  cup  from  me  :  how- 
 beit not  what  I  wiU,  but  what 
 
 37  thou  wilt.  And  he  cometh.  and 
 fiudeth  them  sleeping,  and  saith 
 unto  Peter.  Siniun.  sleepest  thou? 
 conlde-it  thou  not  watch  one  horn-? 
 
 38  '^  Watch  andpray  .that  ye  enter  not 
 
 >  Or,  a 
 
 iOilJ 
 
 -  Or.  the 
 testa- 
 ment 
 3  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties in- 
 sert new. 
 
 caused  to 
 stumble. 
 
 6  Gr.  art 
 eitelostd 
 2>kre  of 
 ground. 
 
 cOr, 
 WatcJi 
 pe,  and 
 pray 
 that  ye 
 enter  not 
 
103 
 
 S.    MARK. 
 
 XIV.  3S 
 
 *  Mfttl. 
 
 2J.  4{. 
 
 *Matt 
 
 26.  57. 
 
 26.  5y. 
 
 1611 
 
 into  temptation:  The  spirit  truly  is 
 ready,  but  the  Hush  is  weak. 
 
 3U  And  nj,'ain  ho  went  away,  and 
 prayed,  and  sjiake  the  same  wonts. 
 
 40  Ajid  when  he  returned,  lie  found 
 them  asleep  af,'ain,  (for  their  eyes 
 were  heavj'l  neither  wist  they  what 
 to  answer  him. 
 
 41  And  he  comcth  the  third  time, 
 and  saith  unto  them,  tSleej)  on  now. 
 and  take  your  rest :  it  is  enouj^h, 
 the  hour  is  come,  behold,  the  Son 
 of  man  is  betrayed  into  tbo  hands 
 of  aiuuers. 
 
 42  liiso  wp,  let  lis  go,  Lo,  he  that 
 betrayetU  mo  is  at  hand. 
 
 43  ^i  *  And  immediately,  while  he 
 3'et  spake,  cometh  Judas,  one  of  the 
 twelve,  and  ^\'ith  him  a  t,'reat  nmlti- 
 tude  with  swords,  and  staves,  from 
 the  ehief  Priests,  and  the  Scribes, 
 and  the  Elders. 
 
 44  And  he  that  betrayed  him  had 
 given  them  a  token,  saying.  Whom- 
 soever I  shall  kiss,  that  same  is  be ; 
 take  hlin,  and  lead  him  away  safely. 
 
 45  And  as  soon  as  bo  was  come,  be 
 goetb  straightway  to  him.  and  saith, 
 Master,  Master,  and  kissed  bim. 
 
 46  II  And  they  laid  theii*  hands  on 
 him,  and  took  him. 
 
 47  Ajid  one  of  them  that  stood  by, 
 di'ew  a  sword,  and  smoto  a  servant 
 of  the  high  Priest,  and  cut  off  his  ear. 
 
 48  And  Jesus  answered,  and  said 
 unto  them.  Arc  yo  como  out  as 
 against  a  thief,  with  swords,  and 
 with  staves  to  take  mo  ? 
 
 4"J  I  was  daily  with  you  in  the 
 Temple,  teaching,  and  yo  took  mo 
 not;  but  tbo  Scriptm-os  must  bo 
 fulfiUed. 
 
 50  And  they  all  forsook  bim,  and 
 Oed. 
 
 51  And  there  followed  liim  a  cer- 
 tain yomig  man,  having  a  linen 
 cloth  cast  about  his  naked  body. 
 and  the  young  men  laid  bold  on 
 him. 
 
 5"2  And  be  left  the  linen  cloth,  and 
 fled  from  them  naked. 
 
 53  *]  *And  they  led  Jesns  away  to 
 the  high  Priest,  and  with  bim  were 
 assembled  all  tlio  chief  Priests,  and 
 the  Elders,  and  the  Scribes. 
 
 54  And  Peter  followed  him  afar 
 off,  even  into  the  jialace  of  the  high 
 Priest :  ami  lie  sat  with  the  servants, 
 and  wanned  himself  at  the  lire. 
 
 55  *Xii(\  the  chief  l*riests,  and  all  the 
 
 41 
 
 49 
 
 53 
 
 1881 
 into  temptation :  the  spirit  in- 
 deed is  wilUng,  but  tlie  flesh 
 is  weak.  And  again  be  went 
 away,  and  prayed,  saying  the 
 same  words.  And  again  he 
 came,  and  found  them  sleeping, 
 for  their  eyes  were  very  heavy; 
 and  they  wist  not  what  to  an- 
 swer bim.  And  he  cometh  tlie 
 tliii'd  time,  and  saith  imto  them. 
 Sleep  on  now,  and  take  your  rest : 
 it  is  enough;  the  hour  is  come; 
 behold,  the  Son  of  man  is  betray- 
 ed into  tho  hands  of  sinners. 
 Arise,  let  us  be  going :  behold,  he 
 that  betrayetb  me  is  at  hand. 
 
 And  straightway,  while  he  yet 
 spake,  cometh  Judas,  one  of  the 
 twelve,  and  with  him  a  multitude 
 with  swords  and  staves,  from 
 the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes 
 and  tho  elders.  Now  be  that 
 betrayed  him  had  given  them 
 a  token,  saying,  M'homsoever 
 I  shall  kiss,  that  is  he;  take 
 bun,  and  lead  bim  away  safely. 
 And  when  he  was  como.  straight- 
 way bo  camo  to  liim,  and  saith. 
 Pabbi ;  and  ^kissed  liim.  And 
 they  laid  hands  on  liim.  and  took 
 huu.  But  a  certain  one  of  tbeni 
 that  stood  by  drew  his  sword, 
 and  smote  tho  ^sei-vant  of  the 
 high  i>riest.  and  stnick  off  bis 
 ear.  And  Jesus  answered  and 
 said  nnto  them.  Arc  yc  come 
 out,  as  against  a  robber,  with 
 swords  and  staves  to  seize  me? 
 I  was  daily  with  you  in  the  tem- 
 ple teaching,  and  ye  took  me 
 not:  but  this  is  done  that  the 
 scriptures  might  bo  fulfilled. 
 And  they  all  left  him,  and  fled. 
 
 AjuI  a  certain  young  man 
 followed  with  bim,  having  a 
 Unen  cloth  cast  about  him.  over 
 /a'.v  naked  fiodij:  and  they  lay 
 hold  on  bim ;  but  he  left  the 
 linen  cloth,  and  fled  naked. 
 
 And  they  led  Jesus  away  to  the 
 high  priest :  and  there  come  to- 
 gether with  him  all  the  chief 
 priests  and  the  elders  and  the 
 scribes.  And  Peter  bad  fol- 
 lowed him  afar  off.  even  within, 
 into  the  com't  of  the  high  priest: 
 and  he  was  sitting  with  the 
 ofticers.  and  warnung  himself 
 in  the  light  of  the  fire.  Now 
 the  chief  priests  and  the  whole 
 
 »Gr. 
 k  is  fed 
 U  iin 
 much. 
 
 SGr. 
 
 bond- 
 servant. 
 
XIV.  71 
 
 S.    MARK. 
 
 109 
 
 1611 
 council  sought  for  witness  against 
 .Tesus,  to  i)ut  hiui  to  death,  and 
 found  none. 
 5G  For  many  hare  false  witness 
 against  liim.  l>ut  theii"  witness  a- 
 ^reed  not  together. 
 
 57  And  there  arose  certain,  and 
 hare  false  witness  agamst  him,  say- 
 ing, 
 
 58  We  heard  him  say,  I  will  de- 
 stroy this  Temple  that  is  made  with 
 hands,  and  within  tlu-ee  days  I  ^yill 
 huild  another  made  without  hands. 
 
 59  But  neither  so  did  their  witness 
 agree  together. 
 
 60  And  the  high  Priest  stood  up  in 
 the  midst,  and  asked  .lesus,  saying, 
 Answerest  thou  nothing?  WTiat  is 
 it  which  these  witness  against  thee? 
 
 Gl  But  he  held  his  peace,  and  an- 
 swered nothing.  Again,  the  higli 
 Priest  aslsed  him,  and  said  unto 
 him.  Art  thou  the  Clu'ist,  the  son  of 
 tlie  Blessed  ? 
 
 C2  And  Jesus  said,  I  am :  *  and  ye 
 shall  see  the  son  of  man  sitting  on 
 the  right  hand  of  power,  and  coming 
 in  the  clouds  of  heaven. 
 
 03  Then  the  high  Priest  rent  his 
 clothes,  and  saith,  IIVTiat  need  we 
 any  further  witnesses  ? 
 
 61  Ye  have  heard  the  hlasj^hemy: 
 wliat  think  ye?  And  they  all  con- 
 demned him  to  he  guilty  of  death. 
 
 65  And  some  hegan  to  spit  on  him, 
 and  to  cover  his  face,  and  to  hufl'et 
 him,  and  to  say  mito  him.  Pro- 
 phesy :  And  the  servants  did  strike 
 him  with  the  pahiis  of  then*  ^ands. 
 
 66  ^  *And  as  Peter  was  beneath 
 in  the  palace,  there  cometh  one  of 
 the  maids  of  the  high  Priest. 
 
 67  And  when  she  saw  Peter  warm- 
 ing himself,  she  looked  upon  him. 
 and  said,  AJud  thou  also  wast  with 
 •Jesus  of  Nazareth. 
 
 68  But  he  denied,  saying,  I  know 
 not,  neither  understand  I  what  thou 
 sayest.  And  he  went  out  into  the 
 porch,  and  the  cock  crew. 
 
 69  And  a  maid  saw  him  again,  and 
 began  to  say  to  them  that  stood  by, 
 This  is  one  of  them. 
 
 70  And  he  denied  it  again.  And 
 a  little  after,  they  that  stood  by 
 said  again  to  Peter,  Sm-ely  thou  art 
 one  of  them:  for  thou  art  a  Gali- 
 lean, and  thy  speech  agi'eeth  there- 
 to. 
 
 71  But  he  began  to  curse  and  to 
 
 1881 
 council  sought  witness  against 
 Jesns  to  put  him  to  death ;  and 
 
 56  found  it  not.  For  many  bare 
 false  witness  agamst  him,  and 
 then-    witness    agreed    not    to- 
 
 57  gcther.  And  there  stood  up 
 certain,  and  bare  false  witness 
 
 58  agamst  him,  saymg.  We  heard 
 him  say,  I  will  destroy  this 
 1  temi>io  that  is  made  with 
 hands,  and  in  tlu'ee  days  I  will 
 build    another    made    without 
 
 59  hands.  And  not  even  so  (hd 
 their    witness    agree    together. 
 
 60  And  the  high  priest  stood  up 
 in  the  midst,  and  asked  Jesus, 
 saying,  Answerest  thou  uothhig  ? 
 what  is  it  which  these  witness 
 
 61  against  thee?  But  he  held  his 
 peace,  and  answered  nothhig. 
 Again  the  high  priest  asked  him, 
 and  saith  unto  him,  Ai*t  thou 
 the  Clu'ist,  the  Son  of  the  Bless- 
 
 62  ed  ?  And  Jesus  said,  I  am :  and 
 ye  shall  see  the  Sou  of  man 
 sitting  at  the  right  hand  of 
 power,    and    coming    with    the 
 
 63  clouds  of  heaven.  And  the  high 
 priest  rent  his  clothes,  and 
 saith,  "What  further  need  have 
 
 61  we  of  witnesses  ?  Ye  have  heard 
 the  blasi^hemy :  what  thmk  ye  ? 
 And    they    all  condemned    him 
 
 65  to  be  -worthy  of  death.  And 
 some  began  to  spit  on  him, 
 and  to  cover  his  face,  and  to 
 buii'et  hhn,  and  to  say  unto  him, 
 Prophesy :  and  the  officers  re- 
 ceived him  with  ^  blows  of  then- 
 hands. 
 
 66  And  as  Peter  was  beneath  in 
 the  com-t,  there  cometh  one  of 
 the  maids   of  the  high  priest ; 
 
 67  and  seeing  Peter  wannmg  him- 
 self, she  looked  ujion  him,  and 
 saith,  Thou  also  wast  with  the 
 
 68  Nazareue,  erfii  Jesus.  But  he 
 denied,  sayhig,  •*  I  neither  know, 
 nor  understand  what  tlioii  say- 
 est: and  he  went  out  into  the 
 ^ porch;    t^and    the    cock   crew. 
 
 69  And  the  maid  saw  him,  and 
 began  again  to  say  to  them  that 
 stood  by.  This  is  one  of  them. 
 
 70  But  he  again  denied  it.  And 
 after  a  little  while  agam  they 
 that  stood  by  said  to  Peter, 
 Of  a  truth  thou  art  one  of 
 them ;  for  thou  art  a  Galila?an. 
 
 71  But  he  hegan  to  cm'se,  and  to 
 
 'Or. 
 
 nanr- 
 iuury 
 
 -  Or. 
 
 liable  to 
 
 3  Or, 
 sfrokrx 
 of  roils 
 
 i  Or,  / 
 
 tH'illicr 
 
 kitoic^ 
 
 nor 
 
 7nid€r- 
 
 stan,!: 
 
 lllOH. 
 
 what 
 fa  If  est 
 Ihouf 
 
 SGr. 
 fore- 
 court, 
 
 6  JIa:iy 
 ancient 
 aiitliori- 
 tics  omit 
 ami  tliti 
 tod; 
 
110 
 
 S.   MARK. 
 
 XIV.  71 
 
 •  Mnlt. 
 26.  VS. 
 
 1  Or.  he 
 trrpt 
 abun- 
 dantly, 
 fir  he. 
 bc'ian  to 
 trffp. 
 •  Matt. 
 27.1. 
 
 •Matt 
 27. 13. 
 
 1611 
 swear,  sailing,  I  know  not  this  man 
 of  whom  yc  speak. 
 
 72  •  Ami  the  second  time  the  cock 
 crew:  ami  Peter  called  to  mind  the 
 word  that  Jesus  .said  unto  liim,  Be- 
 fore the  cock  crow  twice,  thou  shall 
 deny  mo  thrice.  And  "when  he 
 thought  thereon,  he  wept. 
 
 15  Aiid  *  straightway  in  the  morn- 
 ing the  chief  Priests  held  a  consul- 
 tation with  the  Elders  and  Scribes, 
 and  the  whole  Council,  and  hound 
 Jesu.s,  and  carried  him  awa^',  and 
 deUvered  him  to  l*ihite. 
 
 2  And  Pilate  asked  him,  .\rt  thou  the 
 King  of  the  Jews  ?  And  he  answer- 
 ing, said  unto  him.  Thou  sayest  it. 
 
 3  And  the  chief  Priesta  accused 
 him  of  many  things:  hut  ho  an- 
 swered nothing. 
 
 4  *And  Pilate  asked  him  again, 
 saying,  ^Viiswerest  tliou  nothing? 
 behold  how  many  things  they  wit- 
 ness against  thee. 
 
 5  But  Jesus  yet  answered  nothing, 
 so  that  I'ilatc  marvelled. 
 
 6  Now  at  that  Feast  ho  released 
 mito  them  one  prisoner,  whomso- 
 ever they  desired. 
 
 7  And  there  was  one  named  Bar- 
 ahhas,  wliich  lay  hound  with  them 
 that  had  made  insm-rcction  with 
 him,  who  had  committed  mm'der  in 
 the  insuiTcction. 
 
 8  And  the  multitude  crying  aloud, 
 began  to  desire  fiiiii  to  do  as  ho  had 
 ever  done  unto  them. 
 
 9  But  Pilate  answered  them,  say- 
 ing, WUl  ye  that  I  release  unto  you 
 the  Kuig  of  the  Jews  V 
 
 10  (For  he  knew  that  tlio  chief 
 Priests  had  delivered  him  for  envy.) 
 
 11  But  tlie  chief  I'riests  moved  the 
 people,  that  he  sliould  lijther  re- 
 lease Barahhas  mito  tliem. 
 
 12  And  Pilate  answered,  and  said 
 agam  unto  them.  What  will  ye  then 
 that  I  shall  do  unto  him  whom  ye 
 call  the  King  of  the  Jews? 
 
 13  And  they  cried  out  again,  Cnicify 
 him. 
 
 11  Then  Pilate  said  imto  them, 
 ■Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done?  And 
 they  cried  out  the  more  exceed- 
 ingly. Crucify  him. 
 
 15  "if  And  so  Pilate,  willing  to  con- 
 tent the  peojile,  released  Barahhas 
 imto  them,  and  delivered  Jesus,  when 
 he  had  scom'ged  him,  to  he  crucified. 
 
 1881 
 swear,  I  know  not  this  man  of 
 
 72  whom  ye  speak.  Ajid  straight- 
 way the  second  time  the  cock 
 crew.  And  Peter  called  to  mind 
 the  word,  how  that  Jesus  said 
 unto  him.  Before  the  cock  crow 
 twice,  thou  shall  deny  me  thrice. 
 ^And  when  he  thought  thereon, 
 he  wept. 
 
 15  And  straightway  in  the  morn- 
 ing the  chief  priests  with  the 
 elders  and  scribes,  and  the  whole 
 council,  held  a  consultation,  and 
 hound  Jesus,  and  carried  him 
 awav,  and  delivered  him  uji  to 
 
 2  Pilate.  And  Pilate  asked  him. 
 Ai't  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews? 
 Aaid  he    answering    saith   unto 
 
 3  him.  Thou  sayest.  And  the 
 chief    priests    accused    him    of 
 
 ■1  many  things.  And  Pilate  again 
 asked  him,  saying,  Answcrest 
 tiiou  nothing  ?  behold  how  many 
 
 Ti  things  they  accuse  thee  of.  But 
 Jesus  no  more  answered  any- 
 thing ;  insomuch  that  Pilate  mar- 
 velled. 
 
 6  Now  at  2  the  feast  ho  nscd  to 
 release  mito  them  one  prisoner, 
 
 7  whom  they  asked  of  him.  And 
 there  was  one  called  Barahhas, 
 hfin;/  botmd  "nith  them  that  had 
 made  insurrection,  men  who  in 
 the  insiuTectiou  had  committed 
 
 6  mmder.  And  the  multitude 
 went  up  and  began  to  ask  him 
 to  do  as  he  was  wont  to  do  un- 
 
 9  to  them.  And  Pilate  answered 
 them,  sayuig,  Will  ye  that  I 
 release  imto  you  the  King  of  the 
 
 10  Jews?  For  he  perceived  that 
 for  envy  the  chief  priests  had 
 
 11  dehvered  liini  up.  But  the  chief 
 priests  sthied  up  the  multi- 
 tude, that  he  should  rather  re- 
 
 12  lease  Barahhas  tmto  them.  And 
 Pilate  again  answered  and  said 
 unto  them,  What  then  shall  I 
 do  unto  him  whom  ye  call  the 
 
 13  King  of  the  Jews?  Ai>i\  they 
 ciied    out   again.    Crucify   him. 
 
 IJ  And  Pilate  said  imto  them, 
 Vi'\\y,  what  evil  hath  he  done? 
 But  they  cried  out  exceedingly, 
 
 15  Ci'ucify  him.  .f\jid  Pilate.  w*ish- 
 ing  to  content  the  multitude, 
 released  unto  them  Barabbas, 
 and  delivered  Jesus,  when  he 
 had  scourged  Inm,  to  he  cru- 
 cified. 
 
 I  Or, 
 Anil  tie 
 tirfjan  to 
 icicp. 
 
 »0r,  a 
 feaH 
 
XV.  32 
 
 S.   MARK. 
 
 Ill 
 
 1611 
 
 16  Aiid  tho  soldiers  led  him  away 
 iuto  tho  hall,  called  Prietoriuui, 
 and  they  call  together  the  whole 
 baud. 
 
 17  And  they  clothed  him  with 
 puri^le,  and  iilatted  a  crown  of 
 thorns,  and  put  it  about  his  licad, 
 
 18  And  began  to  salute  him,  Hail 
 King  of  the  Jews. 
 
 19  jVnd  they  smote  him  on  tho 
 head  with  a  reed,  and  did  spit  upon 
 him,  and  bowing  thcu'  knees,  wor- 
 shipped liiiu. 
 
 •2U  And  when  they  had  mocked 
 him,  they  took  off  the  pm-ple  from 
 him,  and  put  his  own  clothes  on 
 him,  and  led  him  out  to  crucify 
 hmi. 
 
 •J,i  *  And  they  compel  one  Simon  a 
 Cyi'enian,  who  passed  by,  coming 
 out  of  the  country,  the  father  of 
 Alexander  and  Kufus,  to  bear  his 
 Cross. 
 
 '2'2  And  they  bring  him  imto  the 
 place  Golgotha,  which  is,  being  in- 
 terpreted, the  place  of  a  skidl. 
 
 '23  And  they  gave  him  to  di-ink, 
 wine  mingled  with  myiTh:  but  he 
 received  it  not. 
 
 24  And  when  they  had  eracified 
 him,  they  parted  his  garments, 
 castuig  lots  upon  them,  what  evei-y 
 man  should  take. 
 
 25  And  it  was  the  third  honr,  and 
 they  eracified  him. 
 
 26  And  tho  superscription  of  his 
 accusation  was  written  over,  THE 
 KING  OF  THE  JKWS. 
 
 27  And  with  him  they  crucify 
 two  thieves,  the  one  on  his  right 
 hand,  and  the  other  on  his  left. 
 
 28  And  the  Scriptm-e  was  fulfilled, 
 which  saith,  *  And  he  was  numbered 
 with  tho  transgressors. 
 
 29  And  they  that  passed  by  railed 
 on  him,  wagging  then*  heads,  and 
 saying,  Ah  thou  that  destroyest  the 
 Temple,  and  bmldest  it  in  thi-ee 
 days, 
 
 30  Save  thyself,  and  come  down 
 from  the  Cross. 
 
 31  Likewise  also  the  chief  Priests 
 mocking,  said  among  themselves 
 with  the  Scribes,  Ho  saved  others, 
 himself  ho  caimot  save. 
 
 32  Let  Christ  the  King  of  Lsrael 
 descend  now  from  the  Cross,  that 
 we  may  seo  and  believe ;  And  they 
 that  were  crucified  with  him,  re- 
 viled him. 
 
 1881 
 
 16  And  the  soldiers  led  him  away 
 withui  tho  com't,  which  is  tho 
 iPriEtorium;    and  they  call  to- 
 
 17  gether  tho  whiilo  2  band.  And 
 they  clothe  him  with  purple, 
 and  plaituig  a  cronii  of  thorns, 
 
 IS  they  put  it  on  liim;  and  they 
 began  to  salute  him.  Had,  King 
 
 19  of  tho  Jews  1  And  they  smote  his 
 head  with  a  reed,  and  (hd  spit 
 upon  him,  and  bowing  then-  knees 
 
 20  wor.shippcd  bun.  And  when  they 
 had  mocked  him,  they  took  off 
 from  bun  the  pm'ple,  and  put  on 
 hun  his  garments.  And  they 
 lead  hun  out  to  crucify  hun. 
 
 21  And  they  '  compel  one  passing 
 by,  Simon  of  Cyi-ene,  comuig 
 from  the  country,  the  father  of 
 Alexander  and  Eufus,  to  go  u-ith 
 them,  that  ho  might   bear  his 
 
 22  cross.  And  they  bring  hun  imto 
 the  place  Golgotha,  which  is, 
 beuig  inteiin-eted,  Tho  place  of 
 
 23  a  skull.  Ajid  they  offered  him 
 wiuo  mingled  with  myii'h:   but 
 
 24  ho  received  it  not.  And  they 
 cinicify  him,  and  part  his  gar- 
 ments among  them,  casting  lots 
 upon  them,  what  each   should 
 
 25  take.   And  it  was  the  thu-d  horn-, 
 
 26  and  they  crucified  bun.  An4 
 the  superscription  of  his  accusa- 
 tion was  written  over,  the  king 
 
 27  OP  THE  JEWS,  And  with  hun 
 they  crucify  two  robbers;  one 
 ou  his  right  hand,  and  ono  on  his 
 
 29  left.  1  And  they  that  passed  by 
 railed  ou  huu,  wagging  then' 
 heads,  and  saying,  Hal  thou 
 that  destroyest  the  ^  temjile,  and 
 
 30  buUdest  it  in  thi-eo  days,  save 
 thyself,   and   come   down   from 
 
 31  the  cross.  Li  like  maimer  also 
 the  chief  priests  mocking  him 
 Rmong  themselves  with  the 
 scribes   said.  He   saved  others; 
 
 32  ''himself  he  cannot  save.  Let 
 the  Christ,  the  Khig  of  Israel, 
 now  como  i\o\ra  from  tho  cross, 
 that  wo  may  see  and  beheve. 
 And  they  that  were  crucified 
 with  him  reproached  him. 
 
 ■Or, 
 
 palace 
 
 2  Or, 
 cohort 
 
 3Gr. 
 impress. 
 
 ^  .M.iny 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties in- 
 sert ver. 
 28  And 
 tltescrtp- 
 litre  teas 
 fiilfilletl, 
 'u-h'ieh 
 saiflt, 
 Aail  he 
 teas 
 
 recfioncil 
 icilh 
 trans- 
 gressors. 
 See 
 Luke 
 x,\ii.  37. 
 
 'Or, 
 
 eanc- 
 titttry 
 
 c  Or,  can 
 he  not 
 sare 
 himselfr 
 
112 
 
 S.   ilARK. 
 
 XV.  33 
 
 •  Mntt 
 ST.  iS. 
 
 *  I.uke 
 8.3. 
 
 •  Matt. 
 27.  67. 
 
 1611 
 
 33  And  wliou  the  sixth  hour  was 
 come,  there  was  darkness  over  the 
 whole  hind,  until  the  ninth  hour. 
 
 34--\jul:it  thfninthhour.Jesuscricd 
 with  a  loud  voic'e,  saying,  'Kloi, 
 Eloi,  lama  sahaehthani?  which  is, 
 heing  interpreted.  My  God,  my  God, 
 why  hast  thou  forsaken  me  ? 
 
 35  And  some  of  them  that  stood 
 hy,  wlien  they  lieard  it,  said,  Be- 
 hold, he  calleth  Elias. 
 
 30  And  one  ran,  and  filled  a  spmige 
 full  of  vinegar,  and  put  it  on  a  reed, 
 and  gave  him  to  drink,  saying.  Let 
 alone,  let  us  .sec  whether  EUas  will 
 como  to  take  him  down. 
 
 37  And  Jesus  cried  with  a  loud 
 voice,  and  gave  up  the  glio;-.t. 
 
 38  And  the  veil  of  the  Temple  was 
 rent  in  twain,  from  the  top  to  the 
 bottom. 
 
 39  If  And  when  the  Centurion 
 which  stood  over  agamst  him,  saw 
 that  ho  so  cried  out,  and  gave  up 
 the  ghost,  he  said.  Truly  this  man 
 was  the  Son  of  God. 
 
 40  There  were  also  women  lookuig 
 on  afar  off,  among  wliom  was  Mary 
 Magdalene,  and  Mary  the  mother  of 
 James  the  less,  and  of  Joses,  aud 
 Salome : 
 
 41  Wl'.ci  also  when  he  was  in 
 Galilee,  •followed  him,  and  minis- 
 tered unto  him,  and  many  other 
 women  which  came  up  with  him 
 imto  Jerusalem. 
 
 i'l  11  'And  now  when  the  even 
 was  come,  (because  it  was  the  Pre- 
 paration, that  is,  the  day  before  the 
 Sabbath) 
 
 43  Joseph  of  Ai-imath;ca,  an 
 honoTU'able  coimsellor,  which  also 
 waited  for  the  kuigdom  of  God, 
 came,  and  went  in  boldly  unto  Pi- 
 late, and  craved  the  body  of  Jesus. 
 
 44  And  Pilate  marvelled  if  lie  were 
 ah'eady  dead,  and  calling  unto  him 
 the  Centui'ion,  he  asked  huu  whether 
 he  had  been  any  while  dead. 
 
 4.5  And  when  he  Icnew  it  of  the  Cen- 
 turion, he  gave  the  body  to  Joseph. 
 
 4G  And  he  bought  line  linen,  and 
 took  him  dowii,  and  wrapped  him 
 in  the  linen,  and  laiil  liim  in  a 
 sepidchre,  which  was  hewu  out  of  a 
 rock,  aud  rolled  a  stono  unto  the 
 door  of  the  scpukhre. 
 
 47  And  Mai-y  Magdalene,  and  Maiy 
 the  mother  of  Joses  beheld  where 
 he  was  laid. 
 
 1881 
 
 33  And  when  the  sixth  hour  was 
 como,  there  was  darkness  over 
 the  whole  iland  until  the  ninth 
 
 34  hour.  And  at  the  ninth  hour 
 Jesus  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
 ]iloi,  Eloi,  lama  sabaehthani? 
 which  is,  being  interi>reted.  My 
 God,  my  God,  -why  hast  thou 
 
 35  forsaken  me?  And  some  of  them 
 that  stood  by,  when  they  heard 
 it,  said.  Behold,  he  calleth  EUjah. 
 
 3G  And  one  ran,  and  tilling  a  sponge 
 full  of  vinegar,  put  it  on  a  reed, 
 and  gavo  him  to  drink,  saying. 
 Let  be ;  let  us  see  whether  Elijah 
 
 37  Cometh  to  take  him  downi.  And 
 Jesus  uttered  a  loud  voice,  and 
 
 38  gave  up  the  ghost.  And  the  veil 
 of  the  ^temple  was  rent  In  twain 
 from  the    top    to    the    bottom. 
 
 39  And  when  the  centurion,  which 
 stood  by  over  against  him,  saw- 
 that  he  *so  gave  uxi  the  ghost, 
 he   said,   Tnily  this    man    was 
 
 40  "the  Son  of  God.  And  there 
 were  also  women  beholding  from 
 afar:  among  whom  irerc  both 
 Mary  Magdajene,  and  Mary  the 
 mother  of  James  the  "less  and 
 
 41  of  Joses,  and  Salome ;  who, 
 when  he  was  in  (ialilee,  fol- 
 lowed him,  and  ministered  unto 
 him;  and  many  other  v.'onien 
 which  came  up  with  him  imto 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 4'2  And  when  even  was  now  come, 
 because  it  was  the  Prcpai'ation, 
 that  is,  the  day  before  the  sab- 
 
 43  bath,  there  came  Joseph  of  Ari- 
 mathiva,  a  councillor  of  honour- 
 able estate,  who  also  him.self 
 was  looking  for  the  kingdom  of 
 God ;  and  he  boUUy  went  in  un- 
 to Pilate,  and  asked  for  the  body 
 
 44  of  Jesus.  And  Pilate  marvelled 
 if  he  were  already  dead:  aud 
 calling  imto  him  the  centurion, 
 he  asked  him  whether  he  'had 
 
 45  been  any  while  dead.  And  when 
 he  learned  it  of  the  centmion, 
 he  granted  the  corpse  to  Joseph. 
 
 4G  And  he  bought  a  linen  cloth, 
 and  taking  liim  down,  womid 
 him  in  the  linen  cloth,  and  laid 
 him  in  a  tomb  which  had  been 
 hewn  out  of  a  rock ;  aud  he 
 rolled  a  stone  against  the  door 
 
 47  of  the  tomb.  And  Mai-y  Mag- 
 dalene and  Mary  the  mothfr  of 
 Joses  beheld  where  he  was  laid. 
 
 'Or. 
 earth 
 
 3  Or. 
 
 ir/iv 
 dutsl 
 tlwufor- 
 take  'me  f 
 
 'Or, 
 sane- 
 tuarj/ 
 
 '  Many 
 ancioDt 
 autliori- 
 tiefi  rend 
 $0  cried 
 out,  and 
 <iave  up 
 'the 
 <7ho*t, 
 
 'Or,  a 
 ton  of 
 God 
 
 «Gr. 
 litUc. 
 
 '  .Many 
 
 ancicnt 
 
 nutliori. 
 
 tics  read 
 
 were 
 
 already 
 
 dead. 
 
XVI.  15 
 
 S.   MARK. 
 
 113 
 
 1611 
 16  And  wlien  the  Sabbatli  was 
 past,  Mai'y  Magdalene,  aud  Maiy  the 
 mother  of  James,  and  Salome,  had 
 bought  .sweet  si.iices,  that  they  might 
 come  and  auomt  him. 
 
 2  •  And  very  early  in  the  morning, 
 the  fii'st  day  of  the  week  they  came 
 unto  the  sepulchre,  at  the  rising  of 
 the  smi : 
 
 3  And  they  said  among  themselves. 
 Who  shall  roll  us  away  the  stone 
 from  the  door  of  the  sepulchre  ? 
 
 4  (And  when  they  looked,  they  saw 
 that  the  stone  was  rolled  away :)  for 
 it  was  veiy  great. 
 
 5  *  Aud  entering  into  the  sepulchi-e, 
 they  saw  a  young  man  sitting  on 
 the  right  side,  clothed  in  a  long 
 white  garment,  aud  they  were  af- 
 frighted. 
 
 6  And  he  saith  unto  them.  Be  not 
 affrighted;  ye  seek  Jesus  of  Naza- 
 reth, which  was  cmcifled:  he  is 
 risen,  he  is  not  here:  behold  the 
 place  where  they  laid  him. 
 
 7  But  go  your  way,  tell  his  disciples, 
 and  Peter,  that  he  goeth  before  you 
 uito  Galilee,  there  shall  ye  see  him, 
 *  as  he  said  mito  you. 
 
 8  And  they  went  out  quickly,  and 
 fled  from  the  sepulchi-e,  for  they 
 trembled,  aud  were  amazed,  neither 
 said  they  any  thing  to  any  man,  for 
 they  were  afraid. 
 
 9  If  Now  when  Jesus  was  risen 
 early,  the  fii'st  day  of  the  week,  *he 
 appeared  iu'st  to  Mary  Magdalene, 
 *out  of  whom  he  had  cast  seven 
 devils. 
 
 10  And  she  went  and  told  them 
 that  had  been  with  him,  as  they 
 moui'ued  aud  wept. 
 
 11  And  they,  when  they  had  heard 
 that  he  was  alive,  and  had  been  seen 
 of  her,  believed  not. 
 
 12  H  After  that,  he  appeai'ed  in 
 another  form  *mito  two  of  them, 
 as  they  walked,  and  went  into  the 
 country. 
 
 13  And  they  went  and  told  it  imto 
 the  residue,  neither  beheved  they 
 them. 
 
 14  IT  'Afterwai'd  he  appeared  un- 
 to the  eleven,  as  they  sat  n  at 
 meat,  and  upbraided  them  with 
 their  mibelicf,  and  hardness  of 
 heart,  because  they  beUevcd  not 
 them,  which  had  seen  him  after  he 
 was  risen. 
 
 15  •  And  he  said  unto  them,  Go  ye 
 
 1881 
 
 XQ     And  when  the  sabbath  was 
 
 past,  Mary  Magdaleue.  and  Maiy 
 
 the  inulher  of  James,  and  Salome, 
 
 bought  spices,  that  they  might 
 
 2  come  and  anouit  him.  And  vei*y 
 early  on  the  &-st  day  of  the 
 week,   they  come  to   the  tomb 
 
 3  when  the  sun  was  risen.  And 
 they  were  saying  among  them- 
 selves, '\\Tio  shall  roll  us  away 
 the  stone  from  the  door  of  the 
 
 4  tomb?  aud  looking  up,  they  see 
 that   the  stone  is  rolled  back; 
 
 5  for  it  was  ex<-.'edii!g  great.  And 
 entering  into  tlic  t(Hiib,  they  saw 
 a  young  man  sitting  on  the  right 
 side,  arrayed  in  a  white  robe; 
 
 6  and  they  were  amazed.  And  he 
 saith  nnto  them,  Ee  not  amazed : 
 ye  seek  .Jesus,  the  Nazarene, 
 which  hath  been  crucified:  he  is 
 riseu ;  ho  is  not  here :  behold, 
 the  place  where  they  laid  him  I 
 
 7  But  go,  tell  his  disciiiles  aud 
 Peter,  He  goeth  before  you  into 
 Galilee:  there  shaU  ye  see  him, 
 
 8  as  he  said  unto  you.  And  they 
 weut  out,  and  fled  from  the 
 tomb;  for  trembling  and  asto- 
 nishment had  come  ni>on  them : 
 and  they  said  nothing  to  any 
 one ;  for  they  were  afraid. 
 
 9  1  Now  when  he  was  risen  early 
 on  the  lh"st  day  of  the  week,  he 
 appeared  fii-st  to  Maiy  Magda- 
 lene, from  whom  he  had  cast  out 
 
 10  seven  ^  devils.  She  went  aud 
 told  them  that  had  been  with 
 him,  as  they  mom'ued  and  wept. 
 
 11  And  they,  when  they  heard  that 
 he  was  alive,  and  had  been  seen 
 of  her,  disbelieved. 
 
 12  And  after  these  thuigs  he  was 
 manifested  in  another  form  unto 
 two  of  them,  as  they  walked,  on 
 
 13  their  way  into  the  comitry.  And 
 they  went  away  and  told  it  unto 
 the  rest:  neither  beheved  they 
 them. 
 
 14  And  aftei-ward  he  was  mani- 
 fested unto  the  eleven  themselves 
 as  they  sat  at  meat ;  and  he  up- 
 braided them  with  theu'  unbelief 
 and  harthiess  of  heart,  because 
 they  believed  not  them  which  had 
 seen    him   after   he  was   risen. 
 
 15  And  he  said  imto  them,  Go  ye 
 
 iThe 
 two 
 oldest 
 (.ireek 
 manu- 
 scripts, 
 andsomo 
 other  au- 
 thorities, 
 omit 
 from  ver. 
 Si  to  tho 
 end. 
 .Some 
 other  au- 
 thorities 
 liave  a 
 dirt'erent 
 ending 
 to  the 
 Gospel. 
 
 2Gr. 
 
 demons. 
 
114 
 
 S.    MARK. 
 
 XVI.  15 
 
 •  .lolm 
 
 12.  43. 
 
 *  Acts 
 16.  IS. 
 
 •Acts 
 2.4. 
 
 *  Acts 
 2S.  5. 
 
 *  Acts 
 28.8. 
 
 •  I.uko 
 24.  61. 
 
 *  Ilcb. 
 2.4. 
 
 1611 
 
 into  all  llio  world,  nnil  jircach  Ibo 
 Gospel  to  cvory  cn-aturc. 
 
 IG  He  that  licliivutli  and  is  bap- 
 tized, shall  be  saved,  •  but  ho  that 
 beheveth  not,  shall  he  damned. 
 
 17  And  these  sif^ns  shall  follow 
 them  that  believe,  'In  my  Name 
 shall  they  cast  out  devils,  "they 
 shall  speak  with  new  tongues, 
 
 18  *Thcy  shall  talto  up  8eq)ents, 
 and  if  they  drhik  any  deadly  tiling, 
 it  shall  not  hurt  them,  *thcy  shall 
 lay  hands  ou  the  sick,  and  they  shall 
 recover. 
 
 19  II  So  then  after  tho  Lord  had 
 spoken  unto  them,  ho  was  •  received 
 up  into  heaven,  and  sat  on  the  right 
 hand  of  God. 
 
 20  And  they  went  forth,  and 
 preached  every  where,  tlio  Lord 
 working  with  them,  *aud  confirm- 
 ing tho  word  with  signs  following. 
 Aiuen. 
 
 1881 
 
 into  all  the  world,  and  ]>reach 
 the  gospel  to  the  whole  creation. 
 IG  He  that  believeth  and  is  ba))- 
 tized  .shall  be  saved;  but  he  that 
 disbeUcveth  shall  be  condemned. 
 
 17  And  these  signs  Bh.all  follow  them 
 that  beUeve;  ui  my  name  shall 
 they  cast  out  ^ devils;  they  shall 
 
 18  speak  with  ^new  tongues;  they 
 shall  take  up  serpents,  and  if 
 they  di'ink  any  deadly  thuig,  it 
 shall  in  nowise  hurt  them;  they 
 shall  lay  hands  on  the  sick,  and 
 they  shall  recover. 
 
 19  So  then  the  Lord  Je.sus,  after 
 he  had  spoken  unto  them,  was 
 received  up  uito  heaven,  and  sat 
 down  at  the  right  hand  of  God. 
 
 I  20  And  thoy  went  forth,  and  preach- 
 ed everywhere,  the  Lord  worliing 
 with  them,  and  confirming  tho 
 word  by  the  signs  that  followed. 
 Amen. 
 
 THE    GOSPEL 
 
 ACCORDING    TO 
 
 S.    LUKE. 
 
 1  FuiusMUcii  as  many  have  taken 
 iu  liaucl  to  yet  forth  in  order  a 
 declaration  of  those?  thin|^s  which 
 are  most  snrely  hc-UovtMl  among  us, 
 
 2  Even  as  they  dehvcretl  them  unto 
 us,  which  from  the  hcginning  were 
 eyewituesses,  aud  ministers  of  the 
 word : 
 
 3  It  seemed  good  to  me  also,  hav- 
 ing had  jierfect  understanding  of 
 things  from  the  very  lirst,  to  write 
 unto  thee  iu  order,  most  excellent 
 Thcophilus, 
 
 4  That  thou  mightcst  know  the 
 certainty  of  those  things  wherehi 
 thou  hast  heeu  iustnictcd. 
 
 5  ^  There  was  in  the  days  of  He- 
 rod tho  king  of  Juda'a  a  certain 
 Priest,    named   Zacharias,   of    tlie 
 
 1  Forasmuch  as  many  have  la- 
 ken  in  hand  to  draw  u]>  a  narra- 
 tive concenimg  those  matters 
 which  have  been  ^fulfilled  among 
 
 2  us,  fiven  as  they  delivered  them 
 unto  us,  which  from  tho  begin- 
 ning    were     eyewitnesses     and 
 
 3  ministers  of  the  word,  it  seemed 
 good  to  me  also,  having  traced 
 the  course  of  ail  things  aceuratclj' 
 from  the  lh*st,  to  write  unto  thco 
 in  order,  most  excellent  Theophi- 
 
 4  lus;  that  thou  mightcst  know 
 tho  certainty  concerning  tho 
 2  things  3  wherein  thou  wast  iu- 
 sti'ucted. 
 
 a  There  was  hi  tho  days  of 
 Herod,  king  of  Judtva.  a  certain 
 priest  named  Zacharias,  of  the 
 
 »  C.T. 
 
 demons. 
 
 s  Sonio 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties oiiiit 
 nctc. 
 
 'Or. 
 
 full}/  fit- 
 UtOiUhcd 
 
 tconis. 
 
 3  Or. 
 
 whifh 
 Ihoa 
 trast 
 (awjht 
 hi/  irord 
 of  moulh 
 
I.  20 
 
 S.    LUKE. 
 
 115 
 
 1611 
 course  of  Al)ia,  and  his  vrife  was  of 
 the  (laughters   of  Aarou,   aiul  her 
 uame  wlis  Elisabeth. 
 
 6  Aud  thoj  were  hoth  righteous 
 before  God,  walking  in  all  the  Com- 
 mandments and  ordinances  of  the 
 Lord,  blameless. 
 
 7  And  they  had  no  child,  hecanse 
 that  Elisabeth  was  barren,  aud  they 
 both  were  now  well  stricken  in  years. 
 
 8  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  while 
 he  executed  the  Priest's  office  before 
 God  in  the  order  of  his  coiu'se, 
 
 9  According  to  the  custom  of  the 
 Priest's  office,  his  lot  was  to  burn 
 incense  when  he  went  into  the  Tem- 
 ple of  the  Lord. 
 
 10  *And  the  whole  midtitude  of 
 tlie  people  were  praying  without, 
 at  the  time  of  incense. 
 
 11  Aud  there  appeared  unto  him  an 
 Angel  of  the  Lord,  standing  on  the 
 right  side  of  the  Altar  of  incense. 
 
 12  And  w'hen  Zacharias  saw  him, 
 he  was  troubled,  aud  fear  fell  upon 
 him. 
 
 i:j  But  the  Angel  said  unto  him, 
 Fear  not,  Zacharias,  for  thy  prayer 
 is  heard,  and  thy  wife  Elisabeth 
 shall  bear  thee  a  son,  and  thou  shalt 
 call  lus  name  John. 
 
 1-4  And  thou  shalt  have  joy  and 
 gladness,  and  many  shall  rejoice  at 
 his  birth: 
 
 15  For  he  shall  be  great  in  the 
 sight  of  tlie  Lord,  aud  shall  diink 
 neither  wine,  nor  strong  di'ink,  aud 
 he  shall  be  filled  with  the  holy 
 Ghost,  even  from  his  mother's  womb. 
 
 16  *And  many  of  the  childx'en  of 
 Israel  shall  he  tui'u  to  the  Lord 
 theu-  God. 
 
 17  And  he  shall  go  before  him  in 
 the  spirit  an<l  power  of  Elias,  to  turn 
 the  hearts  of  the  fathers  to  the  chil- 
 dren, and  the  (Usoljcdiout  to  the 
 wisdom  of  the  just,  to  make  ready  a 
 people  prepared  for  the  Lord. 
 
 is  And  Zacharias  said  unto  the 
 Angel,  '\^^lereby  shall  I  know  this? 
 For  I  am  an  old  man,  and  my  wife 
 well  stricken  in  years. 
 
 19  And  the  Angel  answering,  said 
 unto  him,  I  am  Gabriel  that  stand 
 in  the  presence  of  God.  and  am  sent 
 to  speak  mito  thee,  aud  to  shew  thee 
 these  glad  tidings. 
 
 20  And  behold,  thou  shalt  be  dumb, 
 and  not  able  to  speak,  untd  the  day 
 that  these  things  shaU  be  performed. 
 
 1881 
 
 coui'se  of  Abijah:  and  he  had  a 
 Vvife  of  the  daughters  of  Aaron, 
 and  her  name  was  Elisabeth. 
 G  And  they  yrere  both  righteous 
 I'L'fore  God,  w^alking  in  all  the 
 commandments  and  onlhiances 
 
 7  of  the  Lord  blameless.  And 
 they  had  no  child,  because  that 
 EUsabeth  was  baiTeu,  and  they 
 both  were  noto  ^well  sti'ickeu  m 
 years. 
 
 8  Now  it  came  to  pass,  while  he 
 executed  the  priest's  office  be- 
 fore   God    in    the  order  of  his 
 
 9  com'se,  according  to  the  custom 
 of  the  priest's  office,  his  lot  was 
 to  enter  into  the  -temple  of  the 
 
 10  Lord  and  burn  incense.  Aud  the 
 whole  multitude  of  the  people 
 were  praying  without  at  the  hoiu" 
 
 11  oi  incense.  Aiul  there  apjieared 
 unto  him  an  angel  of  the  Lord 
 standing  on  the  right  side  of  the 
 
 1'2  altai'  of  incense.  And  Zacharias 
 was  troubled  when  he  saw  him, 
 
 13  and  fear  fell  upon  him.  But  the 
 angel  said  xmto  him.  Fear  not, 
 2acharias:  because  thy  suppli- 
 cation is  heard,  and  thy  wife 
 Elisabeth  shall  bear  thee  a  son, 
 and  thou  shaltcall  his  name  John. 
 
 14  And  thou  shalt  have  joy  and  glad- 
 ness ;  and  many  shall  rejoice  at 
 
 15  his  birth.  For  he  shall  be  great 
 in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  and  he 
 shall  drmk  no  whie  nor  ^  strong 
 di'ink ;  and  he  shall  be  filled  with 
 the  ^Holy  Ghost,  even  from  his 
 
 IG  mother's  womb.  And  many  of 
 the  chilikeu  of  Israel  shall  he 
 tm-n  unto  tho  Lord  then*  God. 
 
 17  And  he  shall  ^go  before  his  face 
 in  the  spirit  and  power  of  EHjah, 
 to  tm'u  the  hearts  of  (he  fathers  to 
 the  chilih'cn,  and  the  disoliudient 
 to  icaUc.  in  the  wit^dnmtif  the  just ; 
 to  make  ready  for  the  Lord  a 
 
 18  people  prepared  for  him.  And 
 Zacharias  said  unto  the  angel. 
 Whereby  shall  I  know  this  ?  for 
 I  am  an  old  man,  and  my  wife 
 
 10  "^weU  stricken  in  years.  And  the 
 angel  answering  said  unto  him, 
 I  am  Gabriel,  that  stand  in  the 
 presence  of  God ;  and  I  was  sent 
 to  speak  unto  thee,  and  to  bring 
 
 20  thee  these  good  tidings.  And  be- 
 hold, thou  shalt  be  sileut  aud  not 
 able  to  speak,  until  the  day  that 
 these  things  shall  come  to  pass, 
 
 n2 
 
 I  Gr.  ad. 
 i-anced 
 in  their 
 days. 
 
 2  Or, 
 
 sane- 
 tuari/ 
 
 3Gr. 
 sikcra. 
 
 4  Or, 
 
 Holy 
 Spirit : 
 and  so 
 throuKli- 
 out  this 
 Ijook. 
 
 5  Some 
 ancient 
 imthori- 
 ties  read 
 come 
 niijh  be- 
 fore his 
 /ace. 
 
 G  Cr.  ad- 
 ranced 
 in  htr 
 diii/s. 
 
116 
 
 S.    LUKE. 
 
 I.  20 
 
 I  Or,f}ra- 
 
 ciovsly 
 
 accepiC'l, 
 
 or  much 
 
 graced, 
 
 teever. 
 
 SO. 
 
 *  Is.  7. 
 14. 
 
 Matt.  1. 
 21. 
 
 *Dan  7. 
 14. 
 Aiic  4.  7, 
 
 1611 
 
 because  thou  bolu'vest  not  my  words, 
 which  bhall  be  fullillod  ill  tlurir«oat>(in. 
 
 21  Aiid  the  jH-uplu  vaitLil  fur  Za- 
 charias,  and  luiirviUi'd  that  ho  tar- 
 ried so  loMK  ill  th»'  tcmi'lo. 
 
 22  Aud  when  hu  taine  out,  he  could 
 not  speak  unto  them:  and  they  per- 
 ceived that  ho  had  seen  a  vision  in 
 the  temple :  for  he  beckoned  unto 
 them,  and  remauied  Kpeeclilcss. 
 
 23  And  it  came  to  jiass,  that  as  soon 
 as  the  days  of  his  ministration  were 
 accomplished,  he  deiJOi'ted  to  his 
 own  house. 
 
 2-1  j\jid  after  those  days  his  wife 
 Elisabctli  conceived,  and'  hid  herself 
 five  months,  saying, 
 
 25  Thus  hath  tho  Lord  dealt  with 
 me  in  the  days  wherein  he  looked  on 
 me,  to  take  away  my  reproach  a- 
 moiig  men. 
 
 20  And  in  the  sixth  month,  the 
 Angel  Gabriel  was  sent  from  God, 
 unto  a  city  of  Galilee,  named  Naza- 
 reth, 
 
 27  To  a  virgin  espoused  to  a  man 
 whose  name  was  Josei'h,  of  the 
 house  of  I)avid,  and  the  virgin's 
 name  was  Maiy. 
 
 28  And  the  Angel  came  in  unto  her, 
 and  said.  Hail  thou  that  art  ^  highly 
 favoured,  the  Lord  is  with  thee: 
 Blessed  art  thou  among  women. 
 
 29  ^Vnd  when  she  saw  liim,  she  was 
 troubled  at  his  saying,  and  cast  in 
 her  mind  what  manner  of  salutation 
 this  should  be. 
 
 30  And  the  Angel  said  unto  her, 
 Fear  not,  Mai*y,  for  thou  hast  found 
 favour  with  God. 
 
 31  *And  behold,  thou  shalt  con- 
 ceive in  thy  womb,  and  bring  forth 
 a  son,  aud  shalt  call  his  name  Jesus. 
 
 32  He  shall  be  gi'cat,  and  shall  be 
 called  tho  son  of  the  Highest,  and 
 the  Lord  God  shall  give  unto  him 
 the  throne  of  his  father  David. 
 
 33  *And  lie  shall  reign  over  the 
 house  of  Jaool)  for  ever,  and  of  his 
 kingdom  there  shall  be  no  end. 
 
 34  Then  said  Mai-y  unto  the  Angel, 
 How  shall  this  be,  seeuig  I  know 
 not  a  man  ? 
 
 35  And  the  .\ngel  answered  and  said 
 unto  her,  Tho  holy  Ghost  shall  come 
 upon  thee.andthepowerof  the  High- 
 est shall  overshadow  thee.  There- 
 fore also  thai  holy  thing  which  sliall 
 be  born  of  thee,  shall  be  culled  the 
 sou  of  God. 
 
 1881 
 
 because     thou     believedst    not 
 my   words,   which  shall  be  ful- 
 
 21  tilled  in  their  season.  And  the 
 peoi)lo  were  walthig  for  Za- 
 charias,  and  tlay  marvelled 
 iwliile  ho  tarried  iu  the  ^tcm- 
 
 22  pie.  And  wlien  ho  came  out. 
 ho  could  not  speak  inito  them: 
 and  they  perceived  that  he  had 
 seen  a  vision  in  tlie  2  tf  mjde  : 
 and  he  conthiued  making  signs 
 unto  them,  and  remained  dumb. 
 
 23  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
 days  of  his  ministration  wore 
 fultilled,  ho  deiiarted  unto  his 
 house. 
 
 24  \in\  after  these  days  Elisabeth 
 his  wife  conceived ;  and  she  hid 
 
 25  herself  five  months,  saying,  Thus 
 hath  the  Lord  done  unto  me  in 
 the  days  wherein  he  looked  upon 
 me,  to  take  away  my  rei)roach 
 among  men. 
 
 26  Now  in  the  sixth  month  the 
 angel  Gabriel  was  sent  from  God 
 unto  a  city  of  (ialilee,  named 
 
 27  Nazareth,  to  a  virgui  betrothed 
 to  a  man  whose  name  was  Josejih, 
 of  the  house  of  David ;  and  the 
 
 28  virgin's  name  was  Mary.  And 
 he  came  iu  unto  her,  and  said, 
 Hail,  thou  that  art  » highly  fa- 
 voured, the  Lord  is  with  thee*. 
 
 29  But  she  was  greatly  troubled  at 
 the  saying,  and  cast  in  her  mimi 
 what  manner  of  salutation  this 
 
 30  might  be.  And  tho  angel  said 
 unto  her.  Fear  not,  Mary:  for 
 thou  hast  found  ^favoiu*   with 
 
 31  God.  And  liehold,  thou  shall 
 conceive  in  thy  womb,  and  bring 
 forth  a  son,  and  shalt  call  his 
 
 32  name  Jesus.  He  shall  be  great, 
 and  shall  be  called  the  Sou  of 
 the  Most  High:  and  the  Lord 
 God  shall  give  unto    him    the 
 
 33  tlu-one  of  his  father  David:  and 
 he  shall  reign  over  the  house  of 
 Jacob  '"'for  ever;  and  of  his  king- 
 
 34  dom  there  shall  be  no  end.  And 
 Mai-y  said  unto  the  ungcl,  How 
 shall    this    be,    seeing    I    kn<)w 
 
 35  not  a  man?  And  the  angel 
 answered  and  said  unto  her. 
 The  Holy  Ghost  shall  come 
 Tipon  thee,  and  tlie  i>ower  of 
 the  ^It)st  High  shall  overslia- 
 dow  thee:  vvherefore  also  "that 
 wliich  t'is  to  lie  born  '^ sliall 
 bo  called  holy,  the  Son  of  God. 
 
 1  Or.  at 
 
 hit 
 
 tarrifing 
 
 a  Or, 
 tanc- 
 luary 
 
 3  Or, 
 
 ai'lHcd 
 
 with 
 
 ijrace 
 
 *  Sl.nny 
 
 nncioiit 
 nutliori- 
 tjcs  acid 
 hUssfd 
 art  thou 
 among 
 trttmen. 
 See  vcr. 
 42. 
 
 «0r. 
 fjrmcc 
 «Cr. 
 unto  the 
 atjcs. 
 
 '  Or,  the 
 holy 
 
 thing 
 trhii-h  it 
 
 to  ttc 
 
 horn 
 shall  he 
 
 called 
 the  Son 
 0/  God. 
 
 8  Or.  is 
 
 hCifottiit 
 
 »Some 
 Hiicii-iit 
 nuthori- 
 tic8  in- 
 sert o/ 
 thee. 
 
I.  52 
 
 S.    LUKE. 
 
 117 
 
 I  Or. 
 
 which 
 
 beliml, 
 
 that 
 
 there. 
 
 •  Ps.  33. 
 
 10. 
 
 •ISam. 
 2.  6. 
 
 1611 
 
 36  And  behold,  thy  cousin  Elisabeth, 
 she  hath  also  conceived  a  son  in  her 
 old  age,  and  this  is  the  sixth  month 
 with  her,  who  was  called  barren. 
 
 37  For  with  God  nothing  shall  be 
 impossible. 
 
 38  And  Mai'y  said,  Behold  the  hand- 
 maid of  the  Lord,  be  it  unto  me  ac- 
 cording to  thy  word :  and  the  Angel 
 departed  from  her. 
 
 39  And  Mai-y  arose  in  those  days, 
 and  went  into  the  hill  country  with 
 haste,  into  a  city  of  Jnda, 
 
 40  And  entered  into  the  house  of 
 Zacharias,  and  saluted  Elisabeth. 
 
 41  And  it  came  to  pass  that  when 
 Elisabeth  heard  the  salutation  of 
 Maiy,  the  babe  leaped  in  her  womb, 
 and  Ehsabeth  was  fiUed  with  the 
 holy  Ghost. 
 
 42  And  she  spake  out  with  a  loud 
 voice,  and  said.  Blessed  art  thou 
 among  women,  and  blessed  is  the 
 fruit  of  thy  womb. 
 
 43  And  whence  is  this  to  me,  that 
 the  mother  of  my  Lord  should  come 
 to  me? 
 
 44  For  lo,  as  soon  as  the  Toice  of 
 thy  salutation  somuled  in  mine  ears, 
 the  babe  leaped  in  my  womb  for  joy. 
 
 4.5  And  blessed  is  she  "that  be- 
 lieved, for  there  .shall  be  a  perform- 
 ance of  those  things,  which  were  told 
 her  from  the  Lord. 
 
 46  And  Mary  said,  My  soul  doth 
 magnify  the  Lord, 
 
 47  And  my  spmt  hath  rejoiced  hi 
 God  my  saviom-. 
 
 48  For  he  hath  regarded  the  low 
 estate  of  his  handmaiden :  for  behold, 
 from  henceforth  all  generations  shall 
 call  me  blessed. 
 
 49  For  he  that  is  mighty  hath  done 
 to  me  gi"eat  things,  and  holy  is  his 
 Name. 
 
 50  And  his  mercy  is  on  them  that  fear 
 him,  from  generation  to  generation. 
 
 51  *He  hath  shewed  strength  with 
 his  ann,  'he  hath  scattered  the  proud, 
 in  the  imagination  of  their  hearts. 
 
 52  *  He  hath  put  down  the  mighty 
 from  then-  seats,  and  exalted  them 
 of  low  degi'ee. 
 
 1881 
 
 36  And  behold,  Elisabeth  thy  kins- 
 woman, she  also  hath  conceived 
 a  son  in  her  old  age :  and  this  is 
 the  sixth  month  with  her  that 
 
 37  'was  ciillcd  liarren.  For  no  word 
 from  Giul  shall  be  void  of  power. 
 
 33  And  Mary  said,  Behold,  the 
 2hanihnaid  of  the  Lord;  be  it 
 unto  me  accoriUng  to  thy  word. 
 And  the  augcl  departed  from 
 her. 
 
 39  And  Mary  arose  in  these  days 
 and  went  into  the  hill  coimtry 
 with  haste,  uito  a  city  of  Judah ; 
 
 40  and  entered  into  the  house  of 
 Zacharias  and  saluted  Elisabeth. 
 
 41  Arid  it  came  to  pass,  when  Elisa- 
 bethheard  the  salutation  of  Mary, 
 the  babe  leapedin  herwomb ;  and 
 Elisabeth  was  fiUed  with  the  Holy 
 
 42  Ghost ;  and  she  lifted  up  her  voice 
 with  a  Inud  cry,  and  said.  Blessed 
 art  thou  among  wc  imen.  and  bless- 
 
 43  ed  is  the  fruit  of  tliy  womb.  And 
 whence  is  this  to  me,  that  the 
 mother  of  my  Lord  should  come 
 
 44  mito  me?  For  behold,  when 
 the  voice  of  thy  salutation  came 
 into  mme  ears  the  babe  leajied 
 
 45  in  my  womb  for  joy.  And 
 blessed  is  she  that  ^beUeved ;  for 
 there  shall  be  a  fulfilment  of  the 
 thingswhichhave  been  sjioken  to 
 
 46  her  from  the  Lord.  And  Mary 
 said. 
 
 My    soul    doth    magnify    the 
 Lord, 
 
 47  And  my  spirit  hath  rejoiced  in 
 
 God  my  Saviour. 
 
 48  For  ho  hath  looked  upon  the 
 
 low    estate    of    his    *  hand- 
 maiden : 
 For    behold,    from    henceforth 
 all  generations  shall  call  me 
 blessed. 
 
 49  For  he  that  is  mighty  hath  done 
 
 to  me  great  things ; 
 And  holy  is  his  name. 
 
 50  And  his  mercy  is  unto  genera- 
 
 tions and  generations 
 On  them  that  fear  him. 
 
 51  He  hath  shewed  strength  with 
 
 his  arm ; 
 He  hath  scattered  the  proud 
 'hi  the  imagination  of  their 
 heart. 
 
 52  He  hath  put  down  princes  from 
 
 their  thrones. 
 And  hath  exalted  them  of  low 
 degree. 
 
 '  Or,  h 
 
 ■JGr. 
 Ijond- 
 maiii. 
 
 3  Or.  Ije- 
 licvat 
 that 
 there 
 shatt  be 
 
 <Gr. 
 
 tiond- 
 maiden. 
 
 »  Or,  hi; 
 
118 
 
 •PS.S4. 
 
 JO. 
 
 •  Jer.  31. 
 
 8,20. 
 
 •Gen. 
 17. 1». 
 
 I's.  isa 
 n. 
 
 S.    LUKE. 
 
 T.  53 
 
 «  nr. 
 
 ■Ps.n2. 
 
 "  Jcr.  23. 
 
 6. 
 
 &  30.  9. 
 
 1611 
 
 53  *  He  hath  filled  the  hnn{^  with 
 good  thinjis.  and  the  rich  Uu  hath 
 sent  emyty  iiwuj'. 
 
 51  He  hath  huliuMi  lii.s  servant 
 Israel,  *in  remeuil)r;uico  of  his 
 mercy, 
 
 55  'As  ho  spake  to  our  fathers, 
 to  Ahrahaui,  and  to  his  seed  for 
 ever. 
 
 5G  And  Mary  ahodo  with  hor  about 
 thi'eo  months,  aiid  retui-ned  to  her 
 own  house. 
 
 57  Now  Elisabeth's  full  time  came, 
 that  she  should  bo  di-livercd,  and 
 she  brought  forth  a  son. 
 
 58  And  her  neighbours  and  her 
 eousms  heard  how  the  Lord  had 
 shewed  great  mercy  upou  her,  and 
 they  rejoiced  with  her. 
 
 59  And  it  came  to  pa.ss  that  on  the 
 eighth  day  they  came  to  circimacise 
 the  child,  aiid  they  called  him 
 Zacharias,  after  the  uamo  of  his 
 father. 
 
 60  And  liLs  mother  answered,  and 
 said,  Not  so,  but  ^e  shall  be  called 
 John. 
 
 61  And  they  said  unto  her.  There 
 is  none  of  thy  kuidi'ed  that  is  called 
 by  this  name. 
 
 62  And  they  made  signs  to  his 
 father,  how  ho  w'ould  have  luin 
 called. 
 
 03  And  he  asked  for  a  writing 
 table,  and  wrote,  sayhig,  His  name 
 is  John :  and  they  mai'velled  all. 
 
 64  And  hi.s  mouth  was  opened  im- 
 mediately,  and  Ins  tongue  loosed^ 
 and  he  spake,  and  praised  (lod. 
 
 65  And  fear  came  on  all  that  dwelt 
 round  about  them,  and  aU  these  I!  say- 
 ings were  noised  abroad  throughout 
 aU  the  hill  country  of  .Tudaa. 
 
 66  And  all  they  that  had  heard 
 them,  laid  them  up  in  their  hearts, 
 sayhig,  "What  manner  of  child  shall 
 this  be  ?  And  the  baud  of  the  Lord 
 was  with  him. 
 
 67  And  his  father  Zacharias  was 
 filled  with  the  holy  Ghost,  and  pro- 
 phesied, saying, 
 
 68  Blessed  be  tho  Lord  God  of 
 Israel,  for  he  hath  visited  and  re- 
 deemed his  ];eoplo, 
 
 69  •  And  bath  raised  up  an  horn  of 
 salvation  for  us.  in  tho  house  of 
 his  seiwant  David, 
 
 70  •  As  he  spake  by  the  mouth  of 
 his  holy  Prophets,  which  have  been 
 since  the  world  began : 
 
 1881 
 
 53    The  hungry  he  hath  filled  with 
 good  things ; 
 And  the  lich  he  hath  sent  empty 
 away. 
 51    He  hath  holpen  Israel  his  ser- 
 vant. 
 That  he  might  remcmlxr  mercy 
 55     (As  ho  si>ake  inito  our  fathers) 
 Towaid  Abraham  and  his  seed 
 for  ever. 
 .56      AiulMai-yabodewithherabout 
 three  mouths,  aud  returned  unto 
 her  house. 
 
 57  Now  EUsabeth's  time  was  ful- 
 filled that  she  should  Ix;  dehvercd; 
 and  she  brought  fortii   a  sou. 
 
 58  Aud  her  neighbours  aud  her  kuis- 
 folk  heard  that  the  Lord  had 
 magniiied  his  mercy  towards  her ; 
 
 59  aud  they  rejoiced  with  her.  And 
 it  came  to  pass  on  the  eighth 
 day,  that  they  came  to  ch-cmnciso 
 tho  child ;  and  they  would  have 
 called  him  Zacharias,  after  the 
 
 CO  name  of  his  father.  And  his 
 mother  answered  and  said.  Not 
 BO ;  but  he  shall  bo  called  John. 
 
 61  Aud  they  said  unto  her,  Tliere  is 
 none  of  thy  kmdred  tliat  is  called 
 
 62  by  this  name.  Aud  they  made 
 signs  to  his  father,  what  he  woidd 
 
 63  have  him  called.  And  he  asked 
 for  a  writhig  tublet,  and  wrote, 
 saying,  His  name  is  John.    And 
 
 61  they  marvelled  all.  And  his 
 mouth  was  opened  innnedialely, 
 and  his  tongue  honed,   and  ho 
 
 65  spake,  blessing  God.  Aud  fear 
 came  ou  all  that  dwelt  round 
 about  them:  and  all  these  say- 
 ings were  noised  abroad  through- 
 out all  the  hill  country  of  Juda?a. 
 
 66  And  all  that  heai'd  them  laid 
 them  ui>  in  their  heart,  saving, 
 Vaat  then  shaU  this  child"  be? 
 I'or  tho  baud  of  the  Lord  was 
 with  him. 
 
 67  And  his  father  Zacharias  was 
 filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
 prophe-ied,  saying, 
 
 C8    Blessed  be  tho  Lord,  the  God  of 
 Israel ; 
 For  he  hath  visited  and  wrought 
 redemption  for  his  peojile, 
 
 69  And  bath  raised  up  a  horu  of 
 
 salvation  for  us 
 In  the  house  of  his  seiTaut  David 
 
 70  (As  he  spake  by  the  mouth  of 
 
 his  holy  jirophets  which  have 
 been  i,i::cc  the  world  began), 
 
TI.  7 
 
 S.   LUKE. 
 
 119 
 
 1611 
 
 71  That  ■^e  should  ho  saved  from 
 our  enemies,  and  from  the  hand  of 
 all  that  hate  us, 
 
 72  To  perform  the  mercy  promised 
 to  our  fathers,  aud  to  rememher 
 his  holy  Covenant, 
 
 73  *  The  oath  "uhich  he  sware  to 
 om*  father  Ahraham, 
 
 7-1  That  he  would  gi-ant  unto  us, 
 that  we  being  delivered  out  of  the 
 hands  of  om-  enemies,  might  serve 
 him  witliout  fear, 
 
 75  In  holiness  and  righteousness 
 before  him,  all  the  days  of  oiu-  life. 
 
 76  And  thou  child  shalt  he  called 
 the  Prophet  of  the  Highest :  for  thou 
 shalt  go  before  the  face  of  the  Lord 
 to  iireparo  his  ways, 
 
 77  To  give  knowledge  of  salvation 
 unto  his  people,  "  by  the  remission 
 of  their  sins, 
 
 78  Tln-ough  the  lender  mercy  of 
 oiu-  God,  whereby  the  iUlayspring 
 from  on  high  hath  Wsited  us, 
 
 79  To  give  light  to  them  that  sit  in 
 darkness,  aud  in  the  shadow  of  death, 
 to  guide  OIU'  feet  into  the  wayof  peace. 
 
 SO  And  the  child  gi'ew,  and  waxed 
 strong  in  spu'it,  and  was  in  the 
 deserts,  till  the  day  of  his  shewing 
 unto  Israel. 
 
 2  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
 days,  that  there  went  out  a  decree 
 from  C;i?sar  Augustus,  that  all  the 
 world  should  l>e  !l  taxed. 
 
 2  [And  this  taxing  was  fii'st  made 
 when  Cyi'enius  was  governor  of 
 Syi'ia.) 
 
 3  And  all  went  to  be  taxed,  every 
 oue  into  his  own  city. 
 
 4  Aud  Josei)h  also  went  up  from 
 G-alilee,  out  of  the  city  of  Nazareth, 
 mto  Juda?a,  unto  *  the  city  of  David, 
 which  is  called  Bethlehem,  (because 
 he  was  of  the  house  aud  lineage  of 
 David,) 
 
 5  To  be  taxed  with  Mary  his 
 espoused  wife ,  being  great  ^^th  child. 
 
 6  And  so  it  was,  that  while  they  were 
 there,  the  days  were  accomplished 
 that  she  shotdd  be  delivered. 
 
 7  And  she  brought  forth  her  first- 
 
 1881 
 
 71  Salvation  from  om- enemies,  and 
 
 from  the  baud  of  all  that  hate 
 us; 
 
 72  To   shew   mercy  towards  our 
 
 fathers. 
 And  to  remember  his  holy  cove- 
 nant ; 
 
 73  The  oath  which  he  sware  unto 
 
 Abraham  our  father, 
 
 74  To  grant  unto  us  that  we  being 
 
 delivered  out  of  the  hand  of 
 om-  enemies 
 Should     serve     him     without 
 fear, 
 
 75  In  holiness  and  righteousness 
 
 before  him  aU  oui"  days. 
 7G     Yea   and  thou,  child,  shalt  bo 
 
 called  the  jirophet  of  the  Most 
 
 nigh: 
 For  thou   shalt  go  before  the 
 
 face    of    the  Lord  to  make 
 
 ready  his  ways ; 
 77     To  give  knowledge  of  salvation 
 
 imto  his  people 
 In     the     remission     of     their 
 
 sins, 
 7S    Because  of  the  ^  tender  mercy 
 
 of  om-  God, 
 "Whereby  the  dayspring  from 
 
 on  high  3  shall  visit  us, 
 
 79  To  shine  upon  them  that  sit  m 
 
 darkness  and  the  shadow  of 
 death ; 
 To  guide  om*  feet  into  the  way 
 of  peace. 
 
 80  And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed 
 strong  in  spirit,  aud  was  in  the 
 deserts  till  the  day  of  his  shew- 
 ing luito  Israel. 
 
 2  Now  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
 days,  there  went  out  a  decree 
 from  Ciesar  Augustus,  that  aU 
 ^tho  world   should  be  enrolled. 
 
 2  This  was  the  first  enrohuent 
 made  when   Quirinius  was   go- 
 
 3  vernor  of  Syria.  And  all  went 
 to  em'ol  themselves,  every  one 
 
 4  to  his  ov/u  city.  And  Joseph 
 also  went  up  from  Galilee,  out 
 of  the  city  of  Nazareth,  into 
 Juda?a,  to  the  city  of  David, 
 which  is  called  Bethlehem,  be- 
 cause he  was  of  the  house  and 
 
 5  family  of  David;  to  em-ol  himself 
 with  Mary,  who  was  betrothed 
 to  him,  being  great  with  child. 
 
 G  And  it  came  to  pass,  while  they 
 were  there,  the  days  were  ful- 
 filled that  she  should  be  delivered. 
 
 7  And  she  brought  forth  her  fh-st- 
 
 lOr, 
 
 heart  of 
 mcrci/ 
 
 Wherein 
 3  Many 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 hath 
 visited 
 
 *  Gr.  the 
 inhabit- 
 ed earth. 
 
120 
 
 S.    LUKE. 
 
 11. 
 
 I  Or.  Ihe 
 
 ni'jht 
 
 iciiUhes. 
 
 •  Gen. 
 17.12. 
 
 '  Matt. 
 1.  21. 
 
 1611 
 bom    son,    nnd   'n'rapppd    liiin    in 
 swaddling  clothes,  and  laid  liini  in 
 a  nianj^er,    ln'canso   tliuro  was   no 
 room  for  them  in  the  Inn. 
 
 8  And  there  were  in  the  same 
 coiuiti-y  Ehejiherds  ahidiug  in  the 
 field,  "keeping  li  watch  over  theii- 
 flock  hy  night. 
 
 9  And  lo,  the  Angel  of  the  Lord 
 came  npon  them,  and  the  glory  of 
 the  Lord  shone  roiuid  al)out  them, 
 and  they  were  sore  afraid. 
 
 10  And  the  Angel  said  unto  them. 
 Fear  not:  For  behold,  I  bring  you 
 good  tidings  of  great  joy,  which 
 shall  he  to  all  people. 
 
 11  For  unto  you  is  born  this  day, 
 in  the  city  of  David,  a  Saviour,  which 
 is  Christ  the  Loril. 
 
 12  And  this  shall  bo  a  sign  unto 
 you;  ye  slnill  lind  the  babe  WTapped 
 in  swaddling  clothes  lying  in  a 
 manger. 
 
 13  And  suddenly  there  was  with 
 the  Angel  a  nnUtitude  of  the  heavenly 
 host  praising  God,  and  saying, 
 
 14  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest, 
 and  on  earth  i>eace,  good  will  to- 
 wards men. 
 
 15  And  it  carao  to  pass,  as  the 
 Angels  were  gone  away  from  them 
 into  heaven,  the  shepherds  said 
 one  to  another.  Let  us  now  go 
 even  tmto  Bethlehem,  and  see  this 
 thing  which  is  come  to  pass,  which 
 the  Lord  hath  made  known  imto 
 us. 
 
 16  And  they  came  with  haste,  and 
 fomid  Mary  and  Josejih,  and  the 
 babe  lying  m  a  manger. 
 
 17  Ajid  when  they  had  seen  it, 
 they  made  kno^Ti  abroad  the  saying, 
 which  was  told  them,  concerning 
 this  child. 
 
 18  And  all  they  that  heard  it,  won- 
 dered at  those  things,  which  were 
 told  them  by  the  shepherds. 
 
 19  But  Mary  kept  all  these  tlimgs, 
 and  pondered  them  in  her  heart. 
 
 20  And  the  shepherds  returned, 
 glorifying  and  j>raising  (Jod  for  all 
 the  things  that  they  had  heard  and 
 seen,  as  it  was  told  tuito  them. 
 
 21  'And  when  eight  days  were 
 accomphshed  for  tliu  circumcising 
 of  the  child,  his  name  was  called 
 *  Jesus,  which  was  so  named  of 
 the  Angel  before  ho  was  conceived 
 in  the  womb. 
 
 22  And  when  the  days  of  her  puri- 
 
 1881 
 born  son ;  and  she  wrapped  him 
 in  swaddling  clothes,  and  laid 
 him  in  a  manger,  because  there 
 was  no  room  for  them  in  the 
 inn. 
 
 8  And  there  were  shepherds  in 
 the  same  country  abiding  in  the 
 field,  and  keeping  'watch  by  night 
 
 9  over  their  tlock.  And  an  angel 
 of  the  Lord  stood  by  them,  and 
 the  glory  of  the  Lord  shone 
 romid  about  them:  and  they  were 
 
 10  sore  afraid.  And  the  angel  said 
 inito  them.  Be  not  afraid;  for 
 behold,  I  bring  you  good  tidings 
 of  great  joy  wliich  shall  be  to  all 
 
 11  the  people:  for  there  is  bom  to 
 you  this  day  in  the  city  of  David 
 a  Saviour,  which  is  ^  Christ  the 
 
 12  Lord.  And  this  1.5  the  sign  unto 
 you ;  Ye  shall  find  a  babe  wrapi>ed 
 in  swaddling  clothes,  and  lying  in 
 
 13  a  manger.  And  suddenly  there 
 was  with  the  angel  a  multitude 
 of  the  heavenly  host  praising 
 God,  and  saying, 
 
 11     Glory  to  God  in  the  highest. 
 And  on    e.irth   "peace    among 
 ^men   in  whom   he  is  well 
 pleased. 
 
 15  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
 angels  went  away  from  them 
 into  heaven,  tho  shepherds  said 
 one  to  another,  Ijet  us  now  go 
 even  tuito  Bethlehem,  -and  see 
 this  '^tiling  that  is  come  to  pass, 
 which  the  Lord  hath  made  known 
 
 16  luito  us.  And  they  came  with 
 haste,  and  foimd  both  Mary  and 
 Joseph,  and  the  babe  lyuig  in 
 
 17  the  manger.  And  when  they 
 saw  it,  they  made  kmm-n  con- 
 cerning tho  saying  which  was 
 si)oken  to  them  about  this  child. 
 
 18  And  all  that  heard  it  wondered 
 at  the  things  wliich  were  spoken 
 unto    them    by  the    shepherds. 
 
 19  But  Mary  kejit  all  these  "say- 
 ings,   pondering    them    in    her 
 
 20  heart.  And  the  shepherds  re- 
 tm-ned,  glorifying  and  praising 
 God  for  all  tho  tilings  that  they 
 had  heard  and  seen,  even  as  it 
 was  spoken  mito  them. 
 
 21  And  when  eight  days  were 
 fulfilled  for  cucimicisuig  him,  his 
 name  was  called  Jesx:s,  which 
 was  so  called  by  the  angel  before 
 he  was  conceived  in  the  womb. 
 
 22  And  when  the  days  of  thciipuii- 
 
 'Or. 
 
 nuiht- 
 
 icatchcs 
 
 »0r. 
 Anoint' 
 ot  Lord 
 
 3  Many 
 ancient 
 aiitliori- 
 tics  read 
 jicarc, 
 
 jtWature 
 
 amonij 
 
 men, 
 
 <Gr. 
 
 mm  of 
 
 t/oaii 
 
 'ytlfasurc 
 
 «0r, 
 laj/ing 
 
 «0r, 
 thinns 
 
IT.  37 
 
 S.    LUKE. 
 
 121 
 
 1611 
 
 fication  according  to  the  law  of 
 Moses,  were  accomplishetl,  they 
 brought  hmi  to  Jonisalem,  to  pre- 
 sent hhn  to  the  Lord, 
 
 23  (As  it  is  wi*itten  in  the  law  of 
 the  Lord,  *  Every  male  that  oiieiieth 
 the  womb,  shall  he  called  holy  to 
 the  Ltn-d) 
 
 24  And  to  offer  a  sacrifice  accord- 
 ing to  *that  which  is  said  in  the 
 Law  of  the  Lord,  a  imh*  of  tiu'tle- 
 doves,  or  two  yoruig  pigeons. 
 
 25  Ajid  behold,  there  was  a  man 
 in  Jerusalem,  whose  name  was 
 Simeon,  and  the  same  man  was 
 just  and  devout,  waiting  for  the 
 consolation  of  Israel :  and  the  holy 
 Ghost  was  upon  him. 
 
 2G  And  it  was  revealed  unto  him 
 by  the  holy  Ghost,  that  ho  should 
 not  see  death,  before  he  had  seeu 
 the  L(n'd's  Chi-ist. 
 
 27  And  he  came  by  the  spii-it  into 
 the  Temple :  and  when  the  jjarents 
 brought  in  the  child  Jesus,  to  do 
 for  him  after  the  custom  of  the 
 Law, 
 
 28  Then  took  he  him  uji  in  his 
 anns,  and  blessed  God,  and  said, 
 
 29  Lord  now  lettest  thou  thy  ser- 
 vant depart  iu  peace,  according  to 
 thy  word. 
 
 30  For  mine  eyes  have  seen  thy 
 salvation, 
 
 31  TMiich  thou  hast  prepared  be- 
 fore the  face  of  all  people. 
 
 32  A  Hght  to  hghten  the  Gen- 
 tUes,  and  the  gloiy  of  thy  peojile 
 Israel. 
 
 33  And  Joseph  and  his  mother 
 marvelled  at  those  things  ■which 
 were  spoken  of  him. 
 
 34  Ajid  Simeon  blessed  them,  and 
 said  mito  Mary  his  mother,  Behold, 
 this  child  is  set  for  the  *fall  and 
 rising  again  of  many  in  Israel:  and 
 for  a  sign  which  shall  be  spoken  a- 
 gainst, 
 
 35  (Yea  a  sword  shall  pierce  through 
 thy  own  soul  also)  that  the  thoughts 
 of  many  hearts  may  be  revealed. 
 
 36  And  there  was  one  Aima  a 
 Prophetess,  the  daughter  of  Pha- 
 nuel,  of  the  tribe  of  Aser ;  she  was 
 of  a  gi'eat  age,  and  had  Uved  with 
 an  husband  seven  years  from  her 
 virginity. 
 
 37  And  she  was  a  widow  of  about 
 fom'scoro  and  fom-  years,  which 
 departed    not    from    the    Temple, 
 
 23 
 
 24 
 
 26 
 
 27 
 
 37 
 
 1881 
 
 fication  according  to  tho  law 
 of  Moses  were  fulfilled,  they 
 brought  him  up  to  Jenisaleui, 
 to  present  him  to  the  Lord  (as 
 it  is  written  in  the  law  of  the 
 Lord,  Every  male  that  openeth 
 the  womb  shall  be  called  holy  to 
 the  Lord),  and  to  offer  a  sacrifice 
 according  to  that  which  is  said  in 
 the  law  of  the  Lord,  A  paii-  of  tur- 
 tle doves,  or  two  young  pigeous. 
 And  behold,  there  was  a  man 
 ui  Jerusalem,  whose  name  was 
 Simeon ;  and  this  man  was  right- 
 eous and  devout,  looknig  for  the 
 consolation  of  Israel:  and  the 
 Holy  Spirit  was  upon  him.  And 
 it  had  been  revealed  unto  hun  by 
 thp  Holy  Spirit,  that  he  should 
 not  see  death,  before  he  hiiil 
 seeu  the  Lord's  Clu'ist.  And  he 
 came  in  the  Spirit  into  the 
 temple:  and  when  the  parents 
 brought  in  the  child  Jesus,  that 
 they  might  do  concerning  him 
 after  the  custom  of  the  law, 
 then  he  received  him  into  his 
 arms,  and  blessed  God,  and  said. 
 
 Now  lettest  thou  thy  i  servant 
 depart,  O  "Lord, 
 
 According  to  thy  word,  in  peace; 
 
 For  mine  eyes  have  seeu  thy 
 salvation, 
 
 WTiich  tliou  hast  prei>ared  be- 
 fore the  face  of  all  peoples ; 
 
 A  light  for  3  revelation  to  the 
 Gentiles, 
 
 And  the  gloiy  of  thy  people 
 Israel. 
 And  his  father  and  his  mother 
 were  marvelling  at  the  things 
 which  were  spoken  concerning 
 him ;  and  Simeon  blessed  them, 
 and  said  imto  Mary  his  mother, 
 Behold,  tliis  child  is  set  for  the 
 faUuig  and  risuig  up  of  many  in 
 Israel ;  and  for  a  sign  which  is 
 spoken  against ;  yea  and  a  sword 
 shall  j'icrro  thi'ough  thuie  own 
 soul ;  that  thoughts  out  of  many 
 hearts  may  be  revealed.  And 
 there  was  one  Anna,  a  pro- 
 phetess, the  daughter  of  Pha- 
 niiel,  of  the  tribe  of  Asher  (she 
 was  ^of  a  great  age,  having 
 lived  with  a  husband  seven 
 years  from  her  vu-ginity,  and 
 she  had  been  a  widow  even  for 
 fom\score  and  four  years),  which 
 departed  not  from  the  temple, 
 
 iGr. 
 
 bond- 
 so'vant. 
 
 Master. 
 
 3  Or,  the 
 nnvcit- 
 inij  of 
 the  den- 
 
 tih-s 
 
 *  Gr.  ad' 
 I'aiwed 
 in  man}/ 
 days. 
 
122 
 
 S.   LUXE. 
 
 IL  37 
 
 I  Or. 
 
 •Dcut. 
 16.1. 
 
 I  Ory»:ie 
 
 1611 
 but  served  God  with  fastiiigs  and 
 prayers  night  and  day. 
 
 ii8  .\iul  slio  coming  in  that  instant, 
 gave  thanks  Ulvcwisc  nnto  the  Lord, 
 and  spuUo  of  liini  to  all  thorn  tliat 
 looki'd  for  ri'doiu]>tion  in  -  Jenisalem. 
 
 31)  ^Viid  wlion  tliey  had  performed 
 all  things  according  to  the  J. aw  of 
 the  Lord,  they  returned  uito  Galilee, 
 to  their  own  city  Nazareth. 
 
 •10  \i\A  the  child  grew,  and  waxed 
 strong  in  spirit  tilled  with  wisdom, 
 and  the  grace  of  (led  was  upon  him. 
 
 41  Now  his  parents  went  to  Jera- 
 saleni  'every  year,  at  the  feast  of 
 the  Passover. 
 
 •I'i  And  when  he  was  twelve  years 
 (till,  they  wtjnt  np  to  Jerusalem, 
 afti'r  the  custom  of  the  feast. 
 
 •13  .•i.nd  when  they  had  fulfilled  the 
 days, as  they  returned, thechild  Jesus 
 tai'ried  hehind  in  .lei-usalem,  and  Jo* 
 seipli  and  his  mother  knew  not  of  it. 
 
 ■11  But  they  supposing  him  to  have 
 been  in  the  company,  went  a  day's 
 joui'n^,  and  they  sought  him  among 
 their  kinsfolk  and  acquaintance. 
 
 45  And  when  they  found  him  not, 
 they  turned  hack  again  to  Jeni- 
 salem,  seeking  him. 
 
 4G  .'Vnd  it  came  to  pass,  that  after 
 three  days  they  foimd  hini  in  the 
 Temple,  sitting  in  the  midst  of  the 
 Doctors,  both  hearing  them,  and 
 askmg  them  <inestions. 
 
 47  And  all  that  heard  hun  were 
 astonished  at  his  understanding, 
 and  answers. 
 
 48  And  when  they  saw  him,  they 
 were  amazed:  and  his  mother  said 
 luito  him,  Son.  whv  hast  thou  thus 
 dealt  with  us?  Behold,  thy  father 
 and  I  have  sought  thee  sorrowing. 
 
 49  And  ho  said  unto  them,  How  is 
 it  that  ye  sought  me  ?  Wist  ye  not 
 that  I  must  bo  about  my  falhi;r's 
 business  ? 
 
 50  And  they  understood  not  the 
 saying  which  he  spake  imto  them. 
 
 51  And  he  went  down  with  them, 
 and  came  to  Nazareth,  and  was 
 subject  unto  them:  But  liis  mother 
 kept  all  these  sayings  iu  her  heart. 
 
 52  .\nd  Jesus  uicreased  in  wisdom 
 and  1  stature,  and  in  favour  with 
 God  and  man. 
 
 3  Now  in  the  fifteenth  year  of  the 
 reign  of  Tiljcriu:)  C;esar,  Bontius 
 Pilate  beuig   tiovernor  of  Judita, 
 
 1881 
 
 worshipping  with  fastings  and 
 38  EUppUcations  night  and  day.  .\nd 
 coming  up  at  that  very  horn-  she 
 gave  thanks  xmto  Goil,  and  sjiake 
 of  him  to  all  them  that  were 
 looking  for  the  redemjition  of 
 ."iO  Jenisiilem.  And  when  they  had 
 aeconydished  all  things  that 
 wei'e  accorchng  to  the  law  of 
 the  Lord,  they  returned  uito 
 (ialilee,  to  their  owu  city  Naza- 
 reth. 
 
 40  And  the  child  gi-ew,  and  waxed 
 strong.  1  tilled  Avil  h  wisdom :  and 
 the  grace  of  God  was  ujioii  hiin. 
 
 41  And  his  parents  went  cveiy 
 year  to  Jerusalem  at  the  feast 
 
 42  of  the  pasBover.  And  when  he 
 was  twelve  j-ears  old,  they  went 
 up  after  the  custom  of  the  feast ; 
 
 43  and  when  they  had  fullillcd  the 
 days,  as  they  were  retunjing, 
 the  boy  Jesus  tanned  bihind  in 
 Jenisalem ;  and  his  ii;ireuts  knew 
 
 •tl  it  not;  but  supposing  him  to 
 bo  in  the  company,  they  went  a 
 day's  jom-ney;  and  they  sought 
 for   hini  among   their  kuisfolk 
 
 45  and  aeqtiauitance:  and  when 
 they  found  him  not,  they  re- 
 turned to  Jerusalem,  seeking  for 
 
 4G  )iuu.  And  it  came  to  )iass.  after 
 thieo  days  they  found  hira  hi 
 the  temple,  sitting  in  the  midst 
 of  the  '-doctors,  both  hearing 
 them,   and   askuig  them   ques- 
 
 47  tions  :  and  all  that  heard  him 
 were  amazed  at  his  understand- 
 
 48  ing  and  his  answers.  And  when 
 they  saw  him,  they  wei'e  asto- 
 nislied :  and  his  mother  said  unto 
 him,  "Sou,  why  hast  thou  thus 
 dealt  -n-ith  us  ?  ix'hold,  thy  father 
 and  I  sought   thee  sorron-ing. 
 
 49  And  he  said  unto  them.  How  is 
 it  that  ye  sought  me  ?  wist  ye  not 
 that  I  must  be  ^  in  my  Father's 
 
 50  house'?  And  they  understood 
 not  the  saying  which  he  spake 
 
 51  luito  them.  And  he  went  downi 
 with  them,  and  came  to  Naza- 
 reth ;  and  ho  was  subject  mito 
 them:  and  his  mother  kept  all 
 these  'sayings  in  her  heart. 
 
 52  And  Jesus  advanced  in  wisdom 
 and  "stature,  and  in  'favour  with 
 God  and  men. 
 
 3  Now  in  (he  fifteenth  year  of  the 
 reign  of  Tiberius  Ca'Sar,  Pontius 
 Pilate  being  governor  of  Judaa, 
 
III.  11 
 
 S.    LUKE. 
 
 123 
 
 1611 
 aud  Herod  being  Tetrarcli  of  Galilee, 
 aud  liis  LrotlKT  Philip  Tetrarcli  of 
 Itunea.  aud  nf  tlir  ru^ioii  of  Tracho- 
 iiitis,  and  Lysauias  the  Tetrai'cli  of 
 Abilene, 
 
 2  Annas  and  Caiaplias  being  the 
 high  Priests,  the  word  of  God  came 
 uuto  Jolm  tlae  sou  of  Zacharias,  iu 
 the  wilderness. 
 
 3  *  And  lie  came  into  all  the  country 
 about  Jordan,  preaching  the  baptism 
 of  repentance,  for  the  remission  of 
 sins, 
 
 •1  As  it  is  wi'itten  iu  the  book  of  the 
 words  of  Esaias  the  Prophet,  saying, 
 *  The  voice  of  one  crying  iu  the  wil- 
 derness, Prepare  ye  the  way  of  the 
 Lord,  make  his  paths  straiglit. 
 
 5  Eveiy  valley  shall  be  tilled,  and 
 eveiy  mountain  aud  hill  shall  be 
 brought  low,  aud  the  crooked  shall 
 bo  niado  straight,  and  the  rough 
 ways  shall  be  made  smootli. 
 
 0  And  all  flesh  shall  see  the  salva- 
 tion of  God. 
 
 7  Then  saidhe  to  the  multitude  that 
 came  forth  to  be  baptized  of  hun,  *  0 
 generation  of  vipers,  t*' ho  hath  warn- 
 ed you  to  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come  ? 
 
 S  Bring  forth  therefore  fruits 
 II  worthy  of  repeutauce,  aud  begiu 
 not  to  say  within  yourselves,  We 
 have  Abraham  to  our  father:  For  I 
 say  unto  you,  that  God  is  able  of 
 these  stones  to  raise  up  chilth-en 
 unto  Abraham. 
 
 y  And  uuw  also  the  axe  is  laid  unto 
 the  root  of  the  trees:  Eveiy  tree 
 therefore  which  brmgeth  nut  forth 
 good  frnit,  is  hewu  down,  and  cast 
 into  the  fire. 
 
 10  And  the  people  asked  him,  say- 
 ing. What  shall  vv'e  do  theu? 
 
 11  He  auswereth,  and  saith  unto 
 them,  *He  that  hath  two  coats,  li;t 
 him  imjiart  to  hini  that  hath  none, 
 aud  he  that  hath  meat,  let  him  do 
 likewise. 
 
 12  Theu  came  also  Publicans  to  be 
 baptized,  and  said  unto  him,  Master, 
 what  shall  we  do? 
 
 13  And  he  said  unto  them,  Exact 
 no  more  than  that  which  is  ap- 
 pomted  you. 
 
 I'i  And  the  soldiers  likewise  de- 
 manded of  him.  saying,  And  what 
 shall  wo  do?  And  he  said  uuto 
 them,  II Do  violence  to  no  man, 
 neither  aceuse  any  falsely,  and  be 
 content  with  your  H  wages. 
 
 1881 
 
 aud  Herod  leing  tetrarcli  of 
 Galilee,  and  his  brother  Philip 
 tetrarcli  of  the  region  of  Itur.va 
 and  Trachonitis.  and  Lysauias 
 '2  tetrarch  of  Abilene,  in  the  high- 
 priesthood  of  Annas  aud  Caia- 
 plias, the  word  of  God  came 
 mito  John  the  sou  of  Zacharias 
 
 3  iu  the  wilderness.  Aud  he  came 
 uito  all  the  region  round  about 
 Jordan,  preachmg  the  baptism 
 of  repentance  luito  remission  of 
 
 4  sins;  as  it  is  written  in  the  book  of 
 the  words  of  Isaiah  the  prophet, 
 
 The  voice  of  one  crjiug  in  the 
 
 wilderness, 
 Make  ye  ready  the  way  of  the 
 
 Lord, 
 Make  his  paths  straight. 
 
 5  Every  A'alley  shall  be  tilled. 
 And  evciy  mountain   aud  hill 
 
 shall  be  brought  low ; 
 
 And  the  crooked  shall  become 
 straight, 
 
 And  the  rough  ways  smooth ; 
 G     And  all  flesh  shall  see  the  sal- 
 vation of  God. 
 
 7  Ho  said  therefore  to  the  multi- 
 tudes that  went  out  to  be  baptized 
 of  him,  Ye  off spruig  of  vipers,  who 
 warned  you  to  flee  from  the  v.rath 
 
 8  to  come?  Bring  forth  therefore 
 fruits  worthy  of  ^  repentance,  and 
 beginnotto  say  within yom-selves, 
 We  have  Abraham  to  oui-  father : 
 for  I  say  unto  you,  that  God  is  able 
 of  these  stones  toraise  up  chil(h*eu 
 
 9  imto  Abraham.  And  even  now  is 
 the  axe  also  laid  uuto  the  root  of 
 the  trees :  cveiy  tree  therefore 
 that  bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit 
 is  hewn  down,  and  cast  iuto  the 
 
 10  fire.  And  the  multitudes  asked 
 him,  saying.  What  then  must  we 
 
 11  do?  And  he  answered  and  said 
 unto  them.Hethathath  two  coats, 
 let  him  impart  to  him  that  hath 
 none ;  aud  he  that  hath  food,  let 
 
 12  him  do  likewise.  And  there  came 
 also  ^publicans  to  be  baptized, 
 and  they  said  unto  him,  ^  Master, 
 
 13  what  must  we  do?  And  he  said  im- 
 to  them,  Extort  no  more  than  that 
 
 14  whichisaiipoiutedyou.  Aud'^sol- 
 diers  also  asked  him,  saying,  And 
 we,  what  must  we  do?  Aiidhesaid 
 unto  them,  Do  violence  to  no  man, 
 neither  ^exact  anytJiing  wi'oug- 
 fuUy;  and  be  content  v/ith  your 
 wages. 
 
 your  re- 
 pentance 
 
 2  See 
 marginal 
 note  ou 
 Matt.  V. 
 4(3. 
 
 3  Or, 
 Teadicr 
 ■tGr. 
 soldiers 
 on  ser- 
 vice. 
 
 5  Or, 
 accuse 
 ftiiv  one 
 
124 
 
 S.    LUKE. 
 
 III.  15 
 
 >  Or,  in 
 
 tuspcnse. 
 
 I  Or,  rm- 
 soueil  or 
 dcbitUit. 
 
 •  Matt. 
 3.11. 
 
 "  Matt. 
 14.  .1. 
 
 •  .M.itt 
 
 a.  IX 
 
 1611 
 
 15  Ami  as  the  ]ico]ilo  were  I  in  ex- 
 pectatiiiii,  nml  ull  uiun  mused  in 
 lluir  liearts  of  John,  whether  he 
 were  the  Cluist  or  not: 
 
 IC  John  answered,  saying  nnto 
 them  nil,  'I  indeed  hajitize  you 
 with  water,  but  one  niit;litier  than 
 I  eonieth,  thehitehet  of  whose  shoes 
 I  iiiu  not  worthy  to  unloose,  he 
 shall  haptize  you  with  the  holy 
 Ghost,  and  with  lire. 
 
 17  Wlu)se  fan  is  in  his  hand,  and 
 he  will  throu|,'hly  iiurjjo  his  floor, 
 and  will  gather  tlu^  wlic'at  into  his 
 (,'arner.  hut  the  chaff  ho  will  hum 
 with  tire  unqueneliahle. 
 
 18  And  many  other  things  hi  his  ex- 
 hortation preachedlicuntotlicpeojile. 
 
 1'.)  *13ut  Herod  the  Tetrarch  being 
 reiiroved  by  him  for  Herodias  liis 
 brother  I'hihji's  wife,  and  for  all 
 the  evils  whieh  Herod  had  done,     , 
 
 20  Added  yet  this  above  all,  that 
 he  shut  up  John  in  iirison. 
 
 21  Now  when  all  the  people  were 
 baptized,  •  and  it  came  to  pass  that 
 Jesus  also  being  baptized,  and  pray- 
 ing, the  heaven  was  opened: 
 
 22  And  the  holy  Ghost  descended 
 in  a  bodily  shape  like  a  Dovo  upon 
 him.  and  a  voice  came  from  heaven, 
 which  said.  Thou  art  my  beloved 
 son,  in  thee  I  am  well  pleased. 
 
 28  And  Jesus  himself  began  to  be 
 about  thirty  years  of  age,  being  (as 
 was  KUiiposed)  the  son  of  Joseph, 
 which  was  the  son  of  Ueli, 
 
 24  Wliich  was  tlic  m,  of  Matthat, 
 which  was  the  son  of  licvi,  wliich  was 
 the  son  of  Melelii,  which  was  the  son  of 
 Jaiuia.  which  was  the  son  of  Joseph, 
 
 25  Which  was  the  sun  of  JIattathias, 
 wliichwas(/ir,so»<  if  Amos, wliich  was 
 the  son  of  Naum,  wliich  \v;i:>thr  son  of 
 Esh,  whieh  was  the  son  of  Nagge, 
 
 26  Which  was  tlie  son  of  Maath, 
 which  was  the  son  of  Mattathias, 
 which  was  the  son  of  Seniei,  which 
 was  the  son  of  Jo.sei>h,  which  was 
 the  son  of  Juda, 
 
 27  Which  was  ttte  son  of  Joamia, 
 which  was  the  son  of  Khesa,  which 
 was  the  .<(/«  of  Zorobabel.  which 
 was  the  son  of  Salathiel,  which  was 
 the  son  of  Neri, 
 
 28  ■\\"hich  was  the  son  of  Melchi, 
 which  was  the  son  of  Addi,  which 
 was  the  son  of  Cosam,  wliich  was 
 the  son  of  Elmodaiu,  which  was  the 
 S071  of  Er, 
 
 1881 
 
 15  And  as  the  jicoplo  were  in  ex- 
 pectation, and  all  men  reasoned 
 in  their  hearts  concerning  Jolfn, 
 whether  haply  he  were  the  Christ; 
 
 16  John  answered,  saying  unto  them 
 all,  I  indeed  baptize  you  with 
 water ;  hut  there  Cometh  he  that 
 is  mightier  than  I,  the  latchet  of 
 whose  shoes  I  am  not  i  worthy 
 to  unloose :  he  shall  baptize  you 
 2with  theHolyGhost  and  nith  fire: 
 
 17  whose  faulsmhis band,  thiough- 
 ly  to  cleanse  his  tlueshuig-floor, 
 and  to  gather  the  w  beat  into  his 
 gamer ;  but  the  clialT  he  will  burn 
 up  with  unqucnehalile  fire. 
 
 18  With  many  other  exliortations 
 therefore    preached    ho    'good 
 
 19  tidings  unto  the  jieople;  hut 
 Herod  the  tetrarch,  behig  re- 
 proved by  him  for  Herodias  his 
 brother's  wife,  and  for  all  the 
 evU   things  which   Herod   had 
 
 20  done,  added  yet  this  above  all, 
 th.at  he  shut  up  John  in  jn-Lson. 
 
 21  Now  it  came  to  pass,  when  all 
 the  people  were  baptized,  that, 
 Jestis  also  havuig  been  baptized, 
 and  pi'aying,   the   heaven  was 
 
 22  opened,  and  the  Holy  Ghost  do- 
 sceudcdin  ahodily  form.asadove, 
 upon  him,  and  a  voice  came  out 
 of  heaven,  Thou  art  my  beloved 
 Sou ;  in  thee  I  am  well  pleased. 
 
 23  And  Jesus  himself,  when  ho 
 began  to  teach,  was  about  thirty 
 years  of  age,  being  the  sou  (as 
 was    supposed)   of   Joseph,   the 
 
 24  son  of  Heh,  the  son  of  Matthat, 
 the  son  of  Le^^,  the  son  of  Mel- 
 chi, the  son  of  Jannai.  the  son  of 
 
 25  Joseph,  the  son  of  Mattathias, 
 the  son  of  Amos,  the  son  of 
 Nalium,  the  son  of  Esli,  the  son 
 
 26  of  Naggai,  the  son  of  Maath,  the 
 son  of  Mattathias,  the  son  of 
 Semein,  the  son  of  Josech,  the  son 
 
 27  of  Joda,  the  son  of  Joanan,  Uie son 
 of  Khesa,  the  son  of  Zenibbahel, 
 the  son  of  *Shealtiel,  the  son  of 
 
 28  Neri,  the  son  of  Melchi,  the  son 
 of  Addi,  the  son  of  Cosam,  the 
 son  of  Elmadam,  the  son  of  Er, 
 
IV.  5 
 
 S.    LUKE. 
 
 125 
 
 1611 
 
 29  Which  was  the  son  oi  Jose,  which 
 was  the  son  of  Eliczer,  which  was  tlie 
 son  of  Jorun,  which  was  the  son  of 
 Matthat,  which  was  the  son  of  Levi, 
 
 30  "Which  was  the  son  of  Simeon, 
 which  was  the  sou  of  Juda,  which  was 
 the  son  of  Joseph,  which  was  the  son  of 
 Jouaii,  wliich  was  the  son  of  EUakuu, 
 
 31  Which  was  the  son  of  Mdea, 
 which  was  the  son  of  Meuani,  which 
 was  the  son  of  Mattatha.  which  was 
 the  son  of  Nathan,  which  was  the 
 son  of  David, 
 
 32  Which  was  the  son  of  Jesse,  wliich 
 was  the  son  of  Obed,  whicli  was  the 
 son  of  Booz.  which  was  the  son  of  Sal- 
 mon, which  was  the  son  of  Naassoii, 
 
 33  Which  was  the  son  of  Amuiadab, 
 which  was  the  son  of  Ai-am,  which  was 
 the  son  of  Esrom,  wliich  was  the  son 
 of  Pharos,  which  was  the  son  of  Jiida, 
 
 34 1i\Tuch  Txas  the  son  of  Jacob,which 
 was  the  son  of  Isaac,  which  was  the 
 soit  of  Abraham,  which  was  the  son  of 
 Thara,  which  was  the  son  of  Nachor, 
 
 35  Which  was  the  son  of  Saruch, 
 wliich  was  the  son  of  Kagau,  which 
 was  the  son  of  Phaleg,  which  was  the 
 Sim  of  Heher,  which  was  the  son  of 
 Sala, 
 
 36  Which  was  the  son  of  Cainan, 
 which  was  i'AfSDH  of  Aiiihaxad,  which 
 was  the  son  of  Scni,  which  was  the  son 
 of  Noe,  which ivas  the  son  of  Jjaniech, 
 
 37  flTiich  was  the  son  of  Mathusala, 
 which  was  the  son  of  Enoch,  which 
 was  the  son  of  Jared.  which  was  the 
 son  of  llaleleel,  which  was  tlie  son 
 of  Caiuan, 
 
 38  Which  was  the  son  of  Enos,  which 
 was  the  son  of  Seth,  which  was  the  son 
 of  Adam,  which  was  the  son  of  God. 
 
 4  And  *  Jesus  being  fuU  of  the 
 holy  Ghost,  retm'ned  from  Jordan, 
 and  was  led  by  the  sphit  into  the 
 wilderness, 
 
 2  Beuig  forty  days  tempted  of  the 
 de\'il,  and  in  those  days  he  ihd  eat 
 nothuig ;  and  when  they  were  ended, 
 he  afterward  hmigered. 
 
 3  And  the  devil  said  unto  him,  If 
 thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  command 
 this  stone  that  it  be  made  bread. 
 
 4  And  Jesus  answered  him,  saying. 
 It  is  written,  that  man  shall  not  live 
 by  bread  alone,  but  by  evei-y  word 
 of  God. 
 
 5  And  the  devil  taking  him  up  into 
 an  high  mountahi,  shewed  imto  him 
 
 1881 
 
 20  tho  son  of  Jesus,  the  son  of  E- 
 Uezer,  the  son  of  Joiim,  the  son 
 
 30  of  Matthat,  the  son  of  Leri,  the 
 son  of  Symeon,  the  son  of  Judas, 
 the  son  of  Joseph,  the  son  of  Jo- 
 
 31  nam,  the  son  of  Ehaliim,  the  son 
 of  Mclea,  the  son  of  Meima,  the 
 son  of  Mattatha,  tho  son  of  Na- 
 
 32  than,  the  son  of  Da\'id,  the  son 
 of  Jesse,  the  son  of  Obed,  the 
 son  of  Boaz,  the  son  of  i  Salmon, 
 
 33  the  son  of  Nahshou,  the  son  of 
 Aminuiadab,  ^the  son  of  sAmi, 
 the  son  of  Hezron,   the  son  of 
 
 34  Perez,  the  son  of  Judah,  the  son 
 of  Jacob,  the  son  of  Isaac,  the 
 so7t  of  Abraham,  the  son  of  Terah, 
 
 35  the  son  of  Nahor,  the  son  of  Se- 
 nig,  the  son  of  Keu,  the  son  of 
 Pcleg,  the  son  of  Eber,  the  son  of 
 
 36  Shelah,  the  son  of  Cainan,  the  son 
 of  Ai-phaxad,  the  son  of  Shem,  the 
 son  of  Noah,  the  so7i  of  Lamech, 
 
 37  the  son  of  Methuselah,  the  son  of 
 Enoch,  the  son  of  Jared,  the  son 
 of  Mahalaleel,  the  son  of  Caiuan, 
 
 38  the  son  of  Enos,  the  son  of  Seth, 
 the  son  of  Adam,  the  son  of  God. 
 
 4  And  Jesus,  fuU  of  the  Holy 
 Spu-it,  retm-ned  from  the  Jordan, 
 and  was  led  ^  by  the  Spu-it  in  the 
 ■nUderuess   dm-ing    forty   days, 
 
 2  beuig  tempted  of  the  devU.  And 
 he  did  eat  nothuig  in  those  days ; 
 and  when  they  were  completed, 
 
 3  he  himgered.  And  the  devil 
 said  unto  him.  If  thou  art  the 
 Son  of  God,  command  this 
 stone    that    it   become   ^  bread. 
 
 4  And  Jesus  answered  unto  him. 
 It    is    written,   Man    shall   not 
 
 5  live  by  bread  alone.  And  he 
 led  him    up,    and  shewed  him 
 
 1  Soino 
 
 ancient 
 
 autiiorl- 
 
 tics 
 
 writo 
 
 Sida. 
 
 "  M:iny 
 ancient 
 autliori- 
 ties  in- 
 sert the 
 son  of 
 Admin: 
 and  one 
 writes 
 Ailtnin 
 for  Ain- 
 mina- 
 dab. 
 
 3  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties 
 write 
 Aram. 
 
 i  Or,  i;i 
 
 5  Or,  (1 
 
 loaf 
 
12G 
 
 S.    LUKE. 
 
 lY.  5 
 
 1  Or,  fM 
 
 down 
 
 bc/mx 
 
 •  Mtilt. 
 13.  64. 
 
 lau 
 
 ttll  tlio  kingdoms  of  tho  world  in  a 
 mouioul  of  time. 
 C  Ami  tlio  ilovil  sftid  unto  him.  All 
 this  powor  will  I  give  thee,  and  the 
 (,'liiry  of  tlicin ;  for  that  is  delivered 
 unto  nic,  and  to  whomsoever  I  will, 
 I  give  it. 
 
 7  If  thou  therefore  wilt  « worship 
 nio,  all  shall  he  thine. 
 
 8  And  Jt'.^us  antiwercd  and  Faid 
 unto  liini,  Gel  thee  behind  me,  Sa- 
 tan: for  it  is  written,  Thon  shalt 
 worship  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  him 
 only  slialt  thou  .serve. 
 
 9  ^Viid  he  brought  him  to  Jervisa- 
 leni,  and  set  him  on  a  pinnaclo  of 
 the  Temple,  and  said  unto  him.  If 
 thou  bo  tho  Sou  of  God,  cast  thyself 
 down  from  hence. 
 
 10  For  it  is  wi'itten,  He  shall  give 
 his  iVngels  charge  over  thee,  to  keep 
 thee. 
 
 11  And  in  their  hands  they  shall 
 bear  tlico  up,  lest  at  any  time  thou 
 dash  thy  foot  agauist  a  stone. 
 
 12  jVnii  .Tesus  answering,  said  mito 
 him,  It  is  said.  Thou  .shalt  not  tempt 
 tho  Lord  thy  God. 
 
 13  And  when  the  devil  had  ended 
 all  the  temptation,  he  dejiarted  from 
 Imn  for  a  season. 
 
 14  If  And  Je>:us  returned  in  the 
 power  of  the  Spirit  into  Galilee, 
 and  tliero  went  out  a  fame  of 
 him  tlu-ough  all  tho  region  roimd 
 about. 
 
 15  And  he  taught  in  their  Syna- 
 gogues, being  glorilied  of  all. 
 
 l(j  11  And  ho  came  to  •  Nazareth, 
 where  ho  had  been  brought  up, 
 and  as  his  custom  was,  ho  went 
 uito  tho  Synagogue  on  the  Sab- 
 hath  day,  and  stood  ui)  for  to 
 lead. 
 
 17  And  there  was  delivered  xnito 
 him  tho  bo()k  of  the  Prophet  Esaias, 
 and  when  ho  had  opened  tho  hook, 
 ho  found  tho  jdace  where  it  was 
 wi-itten, 
 
 18  *Tho  Spirit  of  the  T-ord  i.s 
 upon  mo,  because  he  hath  an- 
 ointed mo  to  j)rcach  tho  Gospel 
 to  the  poor,  he  hath  sent  mo  to 
 heal  the  brokenhearted,  to  preach 
 deliverance  to  the  captives,  and 
 recovering  of  sight  to  the  blind, 
 to  set  at  hhcrty  them  that  are 
 bniised, 
 
 lit  To  preach  tho  acceptable  year 
 of  the  Lord. 
 
 1881 
 
 all  the  kingdoms  of  '  the  world  in 
 G  a  moment  of  time.  And  the  devil 
 said  unto  him,  To  thee  will  I 
 give  all  tills  authority,  and  the 
 gloi-y  of  them :  for  it  bath  been 
 dehvered  unto  me ;  and  to  whom- 
 
 7  soever  I  will  I  give  it.  If  thou 
 therefore    wilt    worship    before 
 
 8  me,  it  shall  all  bo  thine.  And 
 Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
 him,  It  is  written.  Thou  shalt 
 worsliip  the  Lord  thy  God,  and 
 
 9  him  only  shalt  thou  ser\'c.  And 
 he  led  him  to  Jci-u.salem,  and  sot 
 him  on  the  ^pinnacle  of  the  tem- 
 ple, and  said  unto  him.  If  tliou  art 
 the  Son  of  God,  cast  thyself  down 
 
 10  from  hence :  for  it  is  written, 
 
 He  shall  give  liis  angels  charge 
 concerning  thee,  to  guard  thoo: 
 
 11  and, 
 
 On  then-  hands  thoy  shall  bear 
 
 thee  up, 
 Lest  haply  thou  dash  thy  foot 
 against  a  stone. 
 V2  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
 liim.  It  is  said.  Tliou  .shalt  not 
 tempt  the  Lord  thy  God. 
 13      And  when  the  devil  Iiad  com- 
 pleted evei-y  temptation,  he  de- 
 l>artcd  from  him  ^for  a  season. 
 11      And   Jesus    returned    in    the 
 power  of  the  Spirit  into  Galilee; 
 and  a  fame  went  out  concerning 
 liim  through  all  the  region  round 
 
 15  about.  And  ho  taught  in  their 
 syn.agogues,  being  glorifiwl  of  all. 
 
 16  And  he  came  to  Nazareth, 
 where  he  h,id  been  brought  up : 
 and  he  entered,  as  his  custom 
 was.  into  the  synagogue  on  tlie 
 sabbath  day,   and  stood  up  to 
 
 17  road.  .-Vudthere  was  delivered 
 unto  him  *the  book  of  the  pro- 
 phet Isaiah.  And  ho  opened  the 
 '  book,  and  found  tho  place  where 
 it  was  written, 
 
 18  The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon 
 
 me, 
 •^Because  he   anointed  me  to 
 
 preach  'goo J  tidings  to  tho 
 
 poor : 
 He  hath  sent  mo  to  proclaim 
 
 release  to  the  captives. 
 And  recovering  of  sight  to  tho 
 
 hUnd, 
 To  set  at  liberty  them  that  are 
 
 bruised, 
 
 19  To  proclaim  tho  accci)table  year 
 
 of  tho  Lord. 
 
lY.  35 
 
 S.    LUKE. 
 
 1611 
 
 20  Aiul  lie  closed  tlic  book,  and  lie 
 gave  it  a{j;aiu  to  the  minister,  and 
 sat  down :  and  the  eyes  of  all  them 
 that  were  in  the  Synagogue  were 
 fastened  on  him, 
 
 21  Aiid  he  began  to  say  unto  them, 
 This  day  is  this  Scripture  fulfilled 
 in  youi-  ears. 
 
 22  And  all  barehim  witness, and  won- 
 dered at  the  gracious  words,  which 
 proceeded  out  of  his  mouth.  And 
 they  said,  Is  not  this  Joseph's  son  ? 
 
 2o  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  will 
 surely  say  unto  me  this  proverb, 
 Physician,  heal  thyself:  '\^^3atso- 
 ever  we  have  heard  done  in  Caper- 
 naiuu,  do  also  here  in  thy  countiy. 
 
 24  And  he  said,  Verily  I  say  unto 
 you,  no  *  Prophet  is  accepted  in  his 
 own  coimtry. 
 
 25  Put  I  tell  you  of  a  tnith,  *many 
 widows  were  in  Israel  in  the  days 
 of  Eliaa,  when  the  heaven  was  shut 
 up  tlu'ee  years  and  six  mouths : 
 when  gi'cat  famine  was  thi'oughout 
 all  the  land : 
 
 26  But  unto  none  of  them  wasElias 
 sent,  save  unto  Sarcpta  a  cit'j  of  Si- 
 don,  imto  a  woman  that  was  a  widow. 
 
 27  *  Ajid  many  lex)ers  were  in  Israel 
 in  the  time  of  Ehseus  the  Prophet : 
 and  none  of  them  was  cleansed, 
 siiving  Naanian  the  Syi'ian. 
 
 28  Ajid  aU  they  in  the  Synagogue, 
 when  they  heard  these  things,  were 
 filled  with  wi'ath, 
 
 20  And  rose  vq>,  and  thrast  bim  out 
 of  the  city,  and  led  him  mito  the 
 li  brow  of  the  hill  (whereon  theii*  city 
 was  built)  that  they  might  cast  him 
 down  headlong. 
 
 SO  But  he  passing  through  the 
 midst  of  them,  went  his  way : 
 
 31  And  came  down  to  Capernaum, 
 a  city  of  GaUlee,  aud  taught  them 
 on  the  Sabbath  days. 
 
 32  And  they  were  astonished  at  his 
 doctrine:  *"for  his  word  was  with 
 power. 
 
 33  ^[  *Aiid  in  the  Synagogue  there 
 was  a  man  which  had  a  si>mt  of  an 
 luiclean  devil,  and  cried  out  with  a 
 loud  voice, 
 
 31  Saying,  !1  Let  us  alone,  what  have 
 we  to  do  with  thee,  thou  Jesus  of 
 Nazareth?  art  ihou  come  to  destroy 
 us  ?  I  know  tliee  who  thou  art,  the 
 Holy  One  of  God. 
 
 35  And  Jesus  rebuked  him,  saying, 
 Hold  thy  peace,  and  come  out  of 
 
 1881 
 
 20  And  ho  closed  the  ibook,  and 
 gave  it  back  to  the  attendant, 
 and  sat  down :  and  the  eyes  of 
 all  hi  the  synagogue  were  fasten- 
 
 21  ed  on  him.  Aiid  he  began  to  say 
 unto  them.  To-day  hath  this 
 scriptiu'e   been  fulhlled  in  your 
 
 22  ears.  And  aU  bare  him  witness, 
 and  wondered  at  the  words  of 
 grace  which  jn-oceeded  out  of  his 
 mouth:    and  they  saiil.   Is   not 
 
 23  this  Joseph's  son  ?  And  he  said 
 unto  them,  Doubtless  ye  wiU  say 
 imto  me  this  parabk',  i'liysician, 
 heal  thyself:  whutsocvur  we 
 have  heard  done  at  t"ax>ernaiun, 
 do  also  here  in  thme  own  coiuitiy. 
 
 2i  And  he  said,  Verdy  I  say  unto 
 you,  No  prophet  is  acceptable  hi 
 
 25  his  own  country.  But  of  a.  tiTith 
 I  say  imto  you,  There  were  many 
 widows  in  Israel  in  the  days  of 
 Elijah,  when  the  heaveu  was  shut 
 up  thix'c  years  and  six  months, 
 when  there  came  a  great  famine 
 
 26  over  all  the  land ;  and  unto  none 
 of  them  was  EHjah  sent,  but  only 
 to  -Zarephath,  in  the  land  of 
 Sidon,  unto  a  woman  that  was  a 
 
 27  vridow.  And  there  were  many 
 lepers  in  Israel  in  tlic  time  of 
 Ehsha  the  prophet ;  and  none  of 
 them  was  cleansetl,  but  only  Naa- 
 
 28  man  the  Syrian.  And  they  were 
 all  filled  with  wi-ath  in  the  syna- 
 gogue, as  they  heard  these  things ; 
 
 29  and  they  rose  \qt,  and  cast  him 
 forth  out  of  the  city,  and  led 
 him  mito  the  brow  of  the  hill 
 whereon  tlich'  city  was  budt, 
 that     they    might     thi'ow    bim 
 
 30  doivn  headlong.  But  he  passing 
 thi'ough  the  midst  of  them  went 
 his  way. 
 
 31  Aiid  he  came  down  to  Caper- 
 naiuu,  a  city  of  Gahlee.  And  ho 
 was  tcachmg  them  on  the  sab- 
 
 32  bath  day:  and  they  were  asto- 
 nished at  his  teachhig;  for  his 
 
 33  word  was  v,itli  authority.  And 
 in  the  synagogue  there  was  a 
 man,  which  had  a  s^m-it  of  an 
 unclean   ^ devil;    and    ho    cried 
 
 3i  out  with  a  loiul  voice.  ^^Vli ! 
 what  have  we  to  do  with  thee, 
 thou  Jesus  of  Nazareth?  art  thou 
 come  to  destroy  us?  I  know  thee 
 who  thou  art,  the  Holy  One  of  God. 
 
 35  And  Jesus  rebuked  Inm,  saying. 
 Hold  thy  peace,  and  come  out  of 
 
 2Gr. 
 
 3  Or. 
 demon. 
 
 <  Or,  Ltl 
 
 alone 
 
128 
 
 S.    LUKE. 
 
 IV.  35 
 
 "  Mult 
 S.  14. 
 
 •  .Mark 
 1.34. 
 
 I  Or,  to 
 say  that 
 thi-!/ 
 kmia 
 him  to  he 
 Christ. 
 
 •  Matt. 
 4.18. 
 
 1611 
 
 liini.  Anil wlion  the ilcvillmiUliromi 
 hiiu  in  the  niiilst,  liu  taiuo  out  of 
 hiin,  and  liurt  liini  not. 
 
 36  Anil  tliiy  were  all  amazed,  and 
 spako  ani<nifj  tbeiusehx-H,  Kiiyinfj, 
 What  a  word  is  this?  for  with  au- 
 thority and  jiower  he  conimandeth 
 the  uneluau  spuits,  and  they  come 
 out. 
 
 37  Arid  the  fame  of  him  went  out 
 into  every  place  of  the  country  round 
 about. 
 
 38  *i\  *And  ho  arose  out  of  the 
 Synagogue,  and  entered  into  Simon's 
 house:  and  Simon's  wife's  mother 
 was  taken  with  a  gi'eat  fever,  and 
 they  besought  him  for  her. 
 
 3'.l  And  lie  stood  over  her,  and 
 rebuked  the  fever,  and  it  left  her. 
 And  immeihately  she  ai'ose,  and 
 ministered  unto  them. 
 
 40  •]  Now  when  the  Sun  was  set- 
 tuig,  all  they  that  had  any  sick 
 with  (hvers  diseases,  brought  them 
 mito  him:  and  ho  laid  his  hands 
 on  evei7  one  of  them,  and  healed 
 them. 
 
 41  *And  devils  also  came  out  of 
 many,  crying  out,  and  saying.  Thou 
 art  Christ  the  Son  of  (iod.  And  he 
 rebuking  them,  suffered  them  not 
 II  to  speak :  for  they  knew  that  he 
 was  ('hrist. 
 
 42  And  when  it  was  day,  he  de- 
 parted, and  went  into  a  desert  place  : 
 and  the  iieojde  stiught  him,  and 
 came  unto  him,  and  stayed  him, 
 that  ho  should  not  tlei»art  from 
 them. 
 
 43  And  he  said  unto  them,  I 
 must  preach  the  kingdom  of  God 
 to  other  cities  also:  for  therefore 
 am  I  sent. 
 
 44  And  he  preached  iu  the  Syna- 
 gogues of  Galilee. 
 
 5  Aiul  *it  came  to  pass,  that  as 
 the  people  pressed  upon  him  to  hear 
 the  word  of  (Jod,  ho  stood  by  the 
 lake  of  Geimesaret, 
 
 ■2  And  saw  two  ships  standmg  by 
 the  lake:  but  the  lishermeu  were 
 gone  out  of  them,  and  were  wasliuig 
 their  nets. 
 
 3  And  ho  entered  into  one  of  the 
 shii)s,which  was  Simon's,  and  prayed 
 him,  that  he  would  thnist  out  a 
 Uttle  from  the  land:  and  he  sat 
 down,  and  taught  the  iieojile  out  of 
 the  ship. 
 
 1881 
 
 him.  And  when  the  ^  devil  had 
 tlirown  him  d^)^\^l  in  the  midst, 
 he  came  out  of  him,  havuig  done 
 30  him  no  hurt.  And  ama/.emeut 
 came  upon  all,  and  they  spake 
 together,  one  with  another,  say- 
 ing, "NMiat  is  2 this  word?  f(>r 
 with  authority  and  power  he 
 comiuandeth  the  unclean  spirits, 
 
 37  and  they  come  out.  And  there 
 went  forth  a  iiunour  concerning 
 him  uito  every  place  of  the  re- 
 gion round  about. 
 
 38  And  he  rose  up  from  the  syjia- 
 gog^le,  and  enter«l  into  the  house 
 of  Simon.  And  Simon's  wife's 
 mother  was  holden  with  a  great 
 fever;   and   they   besought  him 
 
 39  for  her.  And  he  stood  over  her, 
 and  rebuked  the  fever ;  and  it  left 
 her:  and  immediately  she  rose 
 up  and  ministered  imto  them. 
 
 40  And  when  the  sun  was  setting, 
 all  tliey  that  had  any  sick  with 
 divers  diseases  brought  them 
 unto  him ;  and  he  laid  his  hantls 
 on  evei'y  one  of  them,  and  healed 
 
 41  them.  And  *  devils  also  came 
 out  from  many,  crying  out,  and 
 sayhig,  Thou  art  the  Sou  of 
 God.  And  rebuking  them,  he 
 suffered  them  not  to  speak,  be- 
 cause they  knew  that  be  was  the 
 Chi-ist. 
 
 4'2  And  when  it  was  day,  he  came 
 out  and  went  into  a  desert  jdace : 
 and  the  multitudes  sought  after 
 him,  and  came  unto  him,  ami 
 woijd  have  stayed  him,  that 
 he  sboiUd   not   go  fr(}m  them. 
 
 43  But  he  said  luito  them,  I  must 
 preach  the  ^good  tiilings  of  the 
 kuigdom  of  God  to  the  other 
 cities  also:  for  therefore  was  I 
 sent. 
 
 44  And  he  was  preaching  in  the 
 synagogues  of  ^  Galilee. 
 
 5  Now  it  came  to  pass,  while  the 
 nudtitude  pressed  ui>on  him  and 
 heard  the  word  of  God,  that  he 
 w"as  standing  b,v  the  lake  of  Cren- 
 
 2  nesaret;  and  he  saw  two  boats 
 standing  by  the  lake :  but  tho 
 fishermen  had  gone  out  of  them, 
 
 3  and  were  washuigtheh- nets.  And 
 he  entered  into  one  of  tho  boats, 
 which  was  Simon's, and  askedhira 
 to  put  out  a  little  from  the  land. 
 And  he  sat  dowu  and  taught 
 the  multitudes  out  of  the  boat. 
 
 'Or. 
 dcmuiu 
 
 ■-'  i)r,  Ih,. 
 ironl, 
 thai  trith 
 mtthori- 
 
 til  .  .  . 
 
 conm 
 
 ouir 
 
 a  fir. 
 deiHont, 
 
 <Or, 
 gosiicl 
 
 5  Very 
 niaiiy 
 
 UIlCtL-Dt 
 
 autliuri- 
 ties  read 
 Juttica. 
 
V.  17 
 
 S.    LUKE. 
 
 129 
 
 laii 
 
 4  Now  Tvhcu  lie  had  left  speaking, 
 lie  said  xuito  Kimoii,  Launch  out 
 into  the  deep,  and  let  down  your 
 nets  for  a  (b'aught. 
 
 5  And  Simon  answering,  said  mito 
 him.  Master,  we  have  toiled  all  the 
 night,  and  have  taken  nothing : 
 nevertheless  at  thy  word  I  will  let 
 down  the  net. 
 
 6  And  when  they  had  this  done, 
 they  inclosed  a  great  nnUtitude  of 
 fishes,  and  their  net  hrake  : 
 
 7  And  they  heckoned  unto  theii* 
 partners,  which  were  in  the  other 
 ship,  that  they  should  come  and 
 help  them.  And  they  came,  and 
 filled  hoth  the  ships,  bo  that  they 
 began  to  sink. 
 
 8  When  Simon  Peter  saw  it,  he  fell 
 down  at  Jesus'  knees,  saying.  De- 
 part from  me,  for  I  am  a  sinful  man, 
 O  Lord. 
 
 9  For  he  was  astonished,  and  aU 
 that  were  with  luiii,  at  the  di'aught 
 of  the  fishes  which  they  had  taken. 
 
 10  And  so  was  al.'O  .Tames,  and  John 
 the  sons  of  Zehcdee,  which  were 
 partners  with  Simon.  And  Jesus 
 said  unto  Sunon,  Fear  not,  from 
 henceforth  thou  slialt  catch  men. 
 
 11  And  when  they  had  hrought 
 their  sliips  to  land,  they  forsook  all, 
 and  followed  him. 
 
 12  IT  *  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
 he  was  in  a  certaui  city,  behold  a 
 man  full  of  leprMsy:  who  seeing 
 Jesus,  f eU  on  his  face,  and  besought 
 him,  saying.  Lord,  if  thou  wilt, 
 thou  canst  make  nie  clean. 
 
 13  And  he  put  forth  his  hand,  and 
 touched  him,  saying,  I  will :  be  thou 
 clean.  And  imme(hately  the  leprosy 
 departed  from  him. 
 
 14  And  ho  charged  him  to  tell  no 
 man ;  but,  Go,  and  shew  thyself  to 
 the  Priest,  and  oiler  for  thy  cleans- 
 ing, according  as  Moses  command- 
 ed, for  a  testimony  unto  them. 
 
 15  But  so  much  the  more  went 
 there  a  fame  abroad  of  him,  and 
 great  multitudes  came  together  to 
 hear,  and  to  be  healed  by  him  of 
 then-  infirmities. 
 
 16  1[  And  he  withdi-ew  himself 
 mto  the  wUderness,  and  prayed. 
 
 17  And  it  came  to  pass  on  a  cer- 
 tain day,  as  he  was  teaching,  that 
 there  were  Pharisees  and  Doctors 
 of  the  Law  sitting  by,  which 
 were  come  out  of  every  town  of 
 
 1881 
 
 •1  And  when  he  had  left  speaking, 
 he  said  imto  Simon,  Put  out  into 
 the  deep,   and  let    down    yom- 
 
 5  nets  for  a  di'.inght.  And  Simon 
 answered  and  said.  Master,  we 
 toiled  aU  night,  and  took  no- 
 thhig:    but  at  thy  word  I  will 
 
 G  let  down  the  nets.  And  when 
 they  had  this  done,  they  in- 
 closed a  gi'eat  multitude  of 
 fi.shes;    and    then'    nets    were 
 
 7  breaking;  and  they  beckoned 
 unto  tlieir  partners  in  the  other 
 lioat,  that  they  should  come  and 
 help  them.  Ajirt  they  came,  and 
 fiUed  both  the  boats,  so    that 
 
 8  they  began  to  sink  But  Simon 
 Peter,  when  he  saw  it,  fell  down 
 at  Jesus'  knees,  saying.  Depart 
 from  me;    for  I   am    a    suiful 
 
 9  man,  O  Lord.  For  ho  was 
 amazed,  and  all  that  were  with 
 him,  at  the  di'aught  of  the  fishes 
 
 10  which  they  had  taken ;  and  so 
 were  also  James  and  John,  sons 
 of  Zebedce,  which  were  partners 
 with  Sunon.  And  Jesua  said 
 unto  Simon,  Fear  not;  from 
 henceforth    thou    shalt    i  catch 
 
 11  men.  And  when  they  had 
 brought  then*  boats  to  land, 
 they  left  all,  and  followed  him. 
 
 12  And  it  came  to  pass,  wliUe  he 
 was  m  one  of  the  cities,  behold, 
 a  man  full  of  leprosy :  and  when 
 he  saw  Jesus,  he  fell  on  his  face, 
 and  besought  htm,  saying.  Lord, 
 if  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me 
 
 13  clean.  And  he  stretched  forth 
 his  hand,  and  touched  him,  say- 
 ing, I  will ;  be  thou  made  clean. 
 And    straightway    the    leprosy 
 
 11  departed  from  him.  And  ho 
 charged  him  to  tell  no  man : 
 but  go  thy  way,  and  shew  thy- 
 self to  the  priest,  and  offer 
 for  thy  cleansing,  according  as 
 Jloses  commanded,  for  a  testi- 
 
 15  mony  mito  them.  But  so  much 
 the  more  went  abroad  the  report 
 concerning  him :  and  gi-eat  mul- 
 titudes came  together  to  hear, 
 and  to  be  healed  of  theii-  infu-- 
 
 IG  mitics.  But  he  withtkew  hun- 
 Eclf  in  the  deserts,  and  prayed. 
 
 17  And  it  came  to  pass  on  one  of 
 those  days,  that  he  was  teaching ; 
 and  there  were  Pharisees  and  doc- 
 tors of  the  law  sittuig  by,  which 
 were  come  out  of  eveiy  vLUage  of 
 
 iGr. 
 take 
 alive. 
 
130 
 
 8.    LUKE. 
 
 V.  i: 
 
 •Matt. 
 
 ).  2. 
 
 1611 
 Galilee,  ami  Judica,  and  Jcmsalcni : 
 aiul  tlio  jiuwer  of   thu  liord  was 
 in-estent  to  Ileal  tln-m. 
 
 18  *,\  *  And  Ix.'lioUl,  ii:en  lii'onglit  in  a 
 bed  a  man  which  was  talioii  witli  a 
 palsy:  andthcy  sought  moans  tobring 
 liim  iu,  and  to  lay  him  before  him. 
 
 19  And  when  they  conld  not  find 
 by  what  waj'  they  niifjlit  bring  liim 
 in,  because  of  tlie  uiultituil(-,  they 
 went  upon  tlie  housetop,  and  let  him 
 i\i>ym  tln-ough  (lie  tiling  with  his 
 couch,  into  the  midst  before  Jesus. 
 
 '2(1  And  wlien  he  saw  their  faith,  he 
 said  nnto  liim,  Man,  thy  sins  ai'e 
 forgiven  thee. 
 
 21  And  the  Scribes  and  the  Phari- 
 sees began  to  reason,  saying,  "Who 
 is  this  which  speaketh  blasphemies? 
 Who  can  forgive  sins,  but  (lod  alone  ? 
 
 •2"J  But  when  Jesus  perceived  their 
 thoughts,  ho  answei-ing,  said  unto 
 tliem.  What  reason  yein  your  hearts  ? 
 
 •23  '\\Tjether  is  easier  to  say,  Thy 
 sins  be  forgiven  thee:  or  to  say, 
 Kise  up  and  walk  ? 
 
 '21  But  that  ye  may  know  that  the 
 Son  of  man  liatli  power  upon  earth 
 to  forgive  sins  (he  said  unto  the 
 sick  of  the  paLsy.)  I  say  unto  thee, 
 Arise,  and  take  up  thy  couch,  and 
 go  into  thine  house. 
 
 '2.")  And  innnediately  he  rose  np 
 before  them,  and  took  up  that 
 whereon  he  lay,  and  de))arted  to  his 
 own  house,  glorifying  (iod. 
 
 '2ri  And  tliey  were  all  amazed,  and 
 they  gluritied  find,  and  were  tilled 
 with  fear,  .saying.  We  have  seen 
 strange  things  to  day. 
 
 '27  *!  *And  after  these  things  he 
 went  fortli,  and  saw  a  Publican, 
 named  LeW,  sittuig  at  the  receiiit 
 of  custom :  and  he  said  unto  him. 
 Follow  me. 
 
 '28  And  he  left  all,  rose  up,  and 
 followed  him. 
 
 '20  And  Levi  made  him  a  great  feast 
 in  his  own  house :  and  there  was  a 
 gi'cat  comjiany  of  Publicans,  and  of 
 otliers  that  sat  down  witli  tliem. 
 
 ■SO  But  then'  Scribes  and  I'liarisees 
 murmured  against  his  disciples, 
 saying,  AVhy  do  ye  cat  and  di-ink 
 with  Publicans  and  sinners? 
 
 HI  And  .Jesus  answering,  said  unto 
 (licm,Tliey  tliat  arc  wliole  need  not 
 a  physician :  but  they  tliat  are  sick. 
 
 .S'2 1  came  not  to  call  tlie  righteous, 
 but  sinners  to  repentance. 
 
 1881 
 
 Galilee  and  Judira  and  Jerusa- 
 lem :  and  tlie  power  of  the  Lord 
 
 18  was  with  him  Ho  lieal.  And 
 behold,  men  Iniijg  on  a  bed  a 
 man  that  was  palsied :  and  Ihe.y 
 sought  to  liring  him  in,  and  to 
 
 I'J  lay  him  before  him.  And  not 
 finding  by  wliat  iratj  they  miglit 
 bring  liim  in  because  of  themnl. 
 titude.  they  went  up  to  the 
 liousetop,  and  let  him  down 
 through  the  tiles  with  his  couch 
 into    tlio    midst    before    Jesus. 
 
 '20  And  seeing  their  faith,  he  said, 
 Man,  tliy  sins  arc  ftirgiveu  thee. 
 
 '21  And  the  scrilies  and  the  Pha- 
 risees began  to  reason,  saying, 
 AATio  is  this  that  speaketh  blas- 
 phemies ?   "Wlio  can  forgive  shis, 
 
 22  but  (iod  alone  ?  But.  Jesu.s  i)er- 
 ceiving  their  reasonings,  an- 
 swered and  saiil  luito  them, 
 ^^liat  reason  ye  in  your  hearts  ? 
 
 23  'UTiether  is  easier,  to  say.  Thy 
 sins  are  forgiven  thee ;  or  to  say, 
 
 '21  Arise  and  walk?  But  that  ye  may 
 know  that  tlie  Son  of  man  hath 
 ^  power  on  eartli  to  forgive  suis  ( he 
 said  imto  him  that  was  palsied!, 
 I  say  mi  to  tliee.  Arise,  and  take  up 
 thy  coucli.  and  go  unto  thy  house. 
 
 25  And  immediately  he  r<  ise  uj)  before 
 them,  and  took  np  fliat  whereon 
 he  lay.  and  diparted  to  bis  house, 
 
 26  glorifpng  God.  And  amazement 
 took  hold  on  all.  and  they  glori- 
 fied (iod ;  and  they  were  tilled 
 with  fear,  saying,  M'c  have  seen 
 strange  things  to-day. 
 
 27  And  after  these  things  he  went 
 fortli,  and  beheld  a  publican, 
 named  Levi,  sitting  at  the  jtlaco 
 of  toll,  and  said  unto  him,  I'"oI- 
 
 28  low  me.  And  he  forsook  all, 
 and  r(>so  uj)  and  followed  him. 
 
 29  And  liC^i  made  liim  a  great 
 feast  in  his  house ;  and  there 
 was  a  great  multitude  of  publi- 
 cans and  of  others  that  were 
 
 30  sitting  at  meat  with  them.  And 
 ^  the  I'harisees  and  theu-  scribes 
 murmui-ed  against  his  disciples, 
 saying,  Wliy  do  ye  eat  and  drink 
 with  the  publicans  and  sinners? 
 
 31  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
 them.  They  that  are  whole  have' 
 no    need  of    a  j>hysician;    but 
 
 32  they  that  arc  sick.  I  am 
 not  come  to  call  the  right- 
 eous but  sinners  to  rciientauce. 
 
VI. 
 
 S.    LUKE. 
 
 131 
 
 1611 
 :!.S  %  Ami  they  said  unto  him. 
 *  Wliy  do  the  disciples  of  John  fast 
 often,  and  make  i>rayers,  and  hke- 
 wise  tlie  (hsciples  of  the  Pharisees : 
 but  thine  eat  and  diinli  ? 
 
 34  Ajid  he  said  unto  them,  Can  ye 
 make  the  chilth-on  of  the  Bride- 
 chamber  fast,  while  the  Bridegi-oom 
 is  with  them  ? 
 
 35  But  the  days  will  come,  when 
 the  Bridegi'oom  shall  be  taken  away 
 from  them,  and  then  shall  they  fast 
 in  those  days. 
 
 36  H  And  he  spake  also  a  parable  on- 
 to them.  No  man  putteth  a  piece  of  a 
 new  garment  upon  an  old :  if  other- 
 wise,then both  the newmaketharent, 
 and  the  i>iccG  that  was  taken  out  of 
 the  new,  agreeth  not  with  the  old. 
 
 37  And  no  man  putteth  new  wine 
 into  old  bottles :  else  the  new  wine 
 will  bm"st  the  bottles,  and  be 
 spilled,  and  the  bottles  shall  perish. 
 
 38  But  new  wine  must  be  put  into 
 new  bottles,  and  both  ai"e  preserved. 
 
 39  No  man  also  having  di'unk  old 
 wine,  straightway  desireth  new: 
 for  he  saith.  The  old  is  better. 
 
 6  And  *it  came  to  pass  on  the 
 second  Sabbath  after  the  th'st,  that 
 be  went  tln-ough  the  corn  lields : 
 and  his  disciples  plucked  the  ears  of 
 corn,  and  (hd  eat,  rubbing  them  in 
 their  hands. 
 
 '2  And  certain  of  the  Pharisees  said 
 imto  them,  Why  do  ye  that  which  is 
 not  lawful  to  do  on  the  Sabbath  days  ? 
 
 3  And  Jesus  answering  them,  said. 
 Have  ye  not  read  so  much  as  this 
 what  David  did,  when  himself  was 
 an  hruigi'ed,  and  they  which  were 
 w'ith  luin : 
 
 4  How  he  went  into  the  house  of 
 God,  and  did  take  and  eat  the  Shew- 
 bread,  and  gave  also  to  them  that 
 were  with  bim,  which  it  is  not  law- 
 fid  to  eat  but  for  the  Priests  alone? 
 
 5  And  he  said  rmto  them.Tha  t  the  son 
 of  man  is  Lord  also  of  the  Sabbath. 
 
 6  *And  it  came  to  pass  also  on 
 another  Sabbath,  that  he  entered 
 into  the  Synagogue,  and  taught : 
 and  there  was  a  man  whose  right 
 hand  was  withered. 
 
 7  And  the  Scribes  and  Pharisees 
 watched  him,  wliether  he  would 
 heal  on  the  Sabbath  day :  that  they 
 might  find  an  accusation  against  him. 
 
 8  I3ut  he  knew  then  thoughts,  and 
 
 1881 
 
 33  And  they  said  unto  him.  The 
 disciples  of  John  fast  often,  and 
 make  suppUeatious ;  likewise 
 also  the  disciples  of  the  Phari- 
 sees ;    but  thine  eat  and  di-ink. 
 
 31  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Can 
 ye  make  the  sons  of  the  bride- 
 chamber  fast,  while  the  bride- 
 
 35  groom  is  with  them?  But  the 
 days  will  come ;  and  when  the 
 bridegroom  shall  be  taken  away 
 from  them,  then  will  they  fast 
 
 36  in  those  days.  And  he  spake 
 also  a  parable  unto  them ;  No 
 man  rendeth  a  piece  from  a  now 
 garment  and  putteth  it  upon  an 
 old  garment ;  else  he  will  rend 
 the  new,  and  also  the  piece  from 
 the  new  wiU  not  agree  with  the 
 
 37  old.  And  no  man  putteth  new 
 wine  into  old  ^  wine-skins ;  else 
 the  new  wine  will  bui'st  the 
 skuis,  and  itself  will  be  spilled, 
 
 38  and  the  skrns  will  perish.  But 
 new    wine    must    be    jjut    into 
 
 39  fresh  wine-skms.  And  no  man 
 having  di'unk  old  wine  desireth 
 new:  for  he  saith,  The  old  is 
 -good. 
 
 6  Now  it  came  to  pass  on  a 
 3  sabbath,  that  he  was  going 
 thi'ough  the  cornfields ;  and  his 
 disciides  plucked  the  ears  of 
 corn,  and  did  eat,  rubbuig  them 
 
 2  in  then'  hands.  But  certain  of 
 the  Phaiisees  said.  Why  do  ye 
 that  which  it  is  not  lawful  to  do 
 
 3  on  the  sabbath  day  ?  And  Jesus 
 auswermg  them  said.  Have  ye 
 not  read  even  this,  what  David 
 did,  when  be  was  an  hungi'ed, 
 be,  and  they  that  were  with  him ; 
 
 4  how  he  entered  into  the  house  of 
 God,  and  did  take  and  eat  the 
 shewbrcad,  and  gave  also  to 
 them  that  were  with  him ;  which 
 it  is  not  lawful  to  eat  save  for 
 
 5  the  priests  alone?  And  he  said 
 mito  them.  The  Son  of  man  is 
 lord  of  the  sabbath. 
 
 G  And  it  came  to  jiass  on  another 
 sabbath,  that  he  entered  uito 
 the  syuagogiie  and  taught :  and 
 there  was  a  man  there,  and  his 
 
 7  right  hand  was  withered.  And 
 the  scribes  and  the  Pharisees 
 watched  him,  whether  he  would 
 heal  on  the  sabbath ;  that  they 
 might  find  how  to  accuse  him. 
 
 S  Bnt  he  knew  their  thoughts ;  and 
 
 12 
 
 1  That  is, 
 skins 
 used  as 
 l/ottles. 
 
 -  Many 
 aDcieut 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 better. 
 
 3  Many 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties 
 insert 
 second- 
 first. 
 
132 
 
 S.   LUKE. 
 
 VI.  8 
 
 •  Matt 
 10.  1. 
 
 «  Matt 
 fi.  3. 
 
 leii 
 
 sail!  to  tlio  man  ^hich  lia<l  tlie 
 ■n-itlicriMl  liaiiil.  Jtise  u\  niiil  Ktaiiil 
 forth  ill  llic  iiiiilst.  Anil  lie  arose, 
 and  stood  forth. 
 
 9  Then  said  Jcsns  mito  tliem,  I  will 
 asU  yon  oiio  thing.  Is  it  lawftJ  on 
 tlie  Sahhath  days  to  do  good,  or  to 
 do  evil '.'  to  save  life,  or  to  destroy  it  ? 
 
 10  .'Vnd  looking  round  alumt  upon 
 them  all.  he  said  unto  the  nian. 
 Stretch  forth  thy  hand.  And  he 
 did  so:  and  his  hand  was  restored 
 ■whole  as  the  other. 
 
 11  And  they  were  filled  "witli  mad- 
 ness, and  communod  one  with  an- 
 other what  they  might  do  to  .Ti'sus. 
 
 12  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
 days,  that  ho  went  out  into  a  moun- 
 tam  to  iiray,  and  continued  all 
 night  ui  pr.ayer  to  God. 
 
 13  ir  And  when  it  was  day,  he 
 called  mito  hhu  his  disciples :  *  and 
 of  them  he  chose  twelve ;  whom  also 
 he  named  Apostles : 
 
 I'l  Simon,  (whom  he  also  named  Pe- 
 ter.) and  Anih'ew  his  brother :  James 
 and  John,  Philip  and  Bartholonu-w. 
 
 1,')  Mattliew  and  Thomas,  Janus 
 the  son  of  Alpha;us,  and  Simon, 
 called  Zelotes, 
 
 IG  And  Judas  *tJie  hrother  of 
 James,  and  Judas  Iscariot,  which 
 also  was  the  traitor. 
 
 17  II  And  he  came  down  with 
 them,  and  stood  in  the  jilahi,  and 
 the  conijiany  of  his  disciples,  and  a 
 pi'cat  nniltitude  of  people.  <jut  of  all 
 Jud:ea  and  .Terns.ilem,  and  from  the 
 Sea  coast  of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  wliich 
 came  to  hear  him,  and  to  bo  healed 
 of  their  diseases, 
 
 IS.Vnd  they  that  werevexedwithun- 
 clean  spirits  :  and  they  were  healed. 
 
 1^)  And  the  whole  multitude  sought 
 to  touch  him:  for  there  went  vir- 
 tue out  of  liiin.  and  healed  tlu^in  all. 
 
 20  %  And  ho  lifted  up  liis  eyes  on 
 his  disciples,  and  .said,  •lilessed  he 
 ye  poor:  for  yoiu*s  is  the  kingdom 
 of  (rod. 
 
 21  Blessed  are  ye  that  hunger  now : 
 for  ye  shall  be  tilled.  Blessed  are 
 ye  that  weep  now,  for  ye  shall  laugh. 
 
 2'2  Blessed  are  ye  when  men  shall 
 hate  yoti,  and  when  they  shall  se]ia- 
 rate  you  /rom  their  compani/,  and 
 shall  re}>roaeh  you,  and  cast  out 
 your  name  as  evil,  for  the  Sou  of 
 man's  sake. 
 
 23  Eejoice  ye  in  that  day,  and  leap 
 
 1881 
 
 he  said  to  the  man  that  had  his 
 hand  withered,  Kise  uji,  and 
 stand  forth  in  the  midst.  And 
 9  ho  arose  and  sti>od  forlli.  And 
 Jesus  said  unto  them.  1  ask  you. 
 Is  it  lawful  on  the  sabbath  to  do 
 good,  or  to  do  harm?  to  save  a 
 
 10  life,  or  to  destroy  it?  And  he 
 looked  round  about  on  them  all, 
 and  said  mito  him.  Stretch  forth 
 thy  hand.     And  he  did  «r>:  and 
 
 11  ilia  hand  was  restored.  But  they 
 were  tilled  with  '  machiess ;  and 
 communed  one  with  another  what 
 they  might  do  to  Je.sus. 
 
 12  And  it  came  to  pass  ui  the.se 
 days,  that  he  went  out  into  the 
 mountain  to  pray ;  and  he  con- 
 tinued  all  night  in    jirayer    to 
 
 13  (iod.  And  wlien  it  was  day,  he 
 called  his  disciples:  and  he 
 chose  from  them  twelve,  whom 
 
 1-1  also  he  named  ajxistles ;  Simon, 
 whom  he  also  named  Peter,  and 
 Anth'ew  liis  brother,  and  .Tames 
 and  John,  and  Philip  and  Bar- 
 
 15  tholoniew,  and  Matthew  and 
 Thomas,  and  .James  tlir  snn  of 
 Alplni'Us,  and  SUuon  which  was 
 
 IG  called  the  Zealot,  and  Judas  the 
 2.WH  of  James,  and  Judas  I.sca- 
 
 17  riot,  which  was  the  traitor ;  and 
 he  came  down  with  them,  and 
 stood  on  a  level  jilacc,  and  a 
 great  miUtitude  of  his  disciples, 
 and  a  great  number  of  the  peo- 
 ple from  all  .Tuda'a  and  tlerusa- 
 lein.  and  the  sea  coast  of  Tyre 
 and  Sidon,  which  came  to  hear 
 liim,  and  to  be  healed  of  their 
 
 18  diseases;  and  they  that  were 
 troubled    with    unclean    spirits 
 
 19  were  healed.  And  all  the  multi- 
 tude sought  to  toudi  him :  for 
 power  came  forth  from  Inm,  and 
 healed  thnn  all. 
 
 20  And  ho  lifted  up  his  eyes  on 
 his  discijiles,  and  said.  Blessed 
 arc   ye  poor :    for  yom's  is  the 
 
 21  kingdom  of  God.  Blessed  arc 
 ye  tliat  hunger  now;  for  ye 
 shall  be  tilled.  Blessed  arc  ye 
 that  weo])  now:    for   yo    shall 
 
 22  laugh.  Blessed  are  ye,  when 
 men  shall  hate  you,  and  when 
 they  shall  separate  you  /mm 
 thrir  compaji;/,  and  reproach  you, 
 and  cast  out  yom*  name  as  evil, 
 for    the    Son    of    man's    sake. 
 
 23  Eejoice  in  that  day,  and  leap 
 
 'Or, 
 
 /nolith- 
 n<ss 
 
 =  0r, 
 brother. 
 Sec 
 Judc  1. 
 
VL  39 
 
 S.    LUKE. 
 
 133 
 
 1611 
 
 for  joy:  for  beliolil,  yom*  reward  is 
 great  iu  heaven:  for  iii  the  hke 
 luamier  did  theii'  fathers  unto  the 
 Prophets. 
 
 2-1  *  But  woe  unto  you  that  are  rich : 
 for  ye  have  received  youi"  consolatiou . 
 
 25  *  Woe  luito  you  that  are  full :  for 
 ye  shall  huuger.  Woe  unto  you  that 
 laugh  uow :  for  ye  shall  mourn  and 
 weep. 
 
 26  Woe  unto  you  when  all  men 
 shall  speak  well  of  you:  for  so  did 
 then*  fathers  to  the  false  Prophets. 
 
 27  ^[  *  But  I  say  mito  you  which 
 heai*,  Love  yom*  enemies,  do  good  to 
 them  which  hate  you, 
 
 28  Bless  them  that  cm'se  yon,  and 
 pray  for  them  which  despitefully 
 use  you. 
 
 29  *  And  unto  him  that  smiteth  thee 
 on  the  one  cheek,  offer  also  the  other : 
 
 *  and  him  that  taketh  away  thy  cloke, 
 forbid  not  to  take  thy  coat  also. 
 
 30  Give  to  eveiy  man  that  asketh 
 of  thee,  and  of  him  that  taketh  away 
 thy  goods,  a^k  them  not  again. 
 
 31  *Andasyewouldthatmen  should 
 do  to  you,  do  ye  also  to  them  likewise. 
 
 32  *  For  if  ye  love  them  which  lovo 
 you,  what  thank  have  ye?  for  shi- 
 ners also  love  those  that  love  them. 
 
 33  And  if  ye  do  good  to  them  which 
 do  good  to  you,  What  thank  have 
 ye  ?  for  smners  also  do  even  the  same . 
 
 31  *  And  if  yelend  to  them  of  whom 
 ye  hope  to  receive,  \\1iat  thaiik  have 
 ye?  for  sinners  also  lend  to  sinners, 
 to  receive  as  much  again. 
 
 35  But  love  ye  yoiu*  enemies,  and 
 do  good,  and  lend,  hoping  for  nothing 
 again:  and  yom*  reward  shall  be 
 great,  and  ye  shall  be  the  chil(h-en 
 of  th(^  lli;,'lu'st:  for  he  is  kind  imto 
 the  mithaiikfnl,  and  to  the  evil. 
 
 3(J  Bo  ye  therefore  merciful,  as 
 yom*  Father  also  is  merciful. 
 
 37  *  Judge  not,  and  ye  shall  not 
 be  judged:  condemn  not,  and  ye 
 shaU  not  be  condemned:  forgive, 
 and  ye  shall  be  forgiven. 
 
 38  Give,  and  it  shall  be  given  unto 
 you,  good  measure,  pressed  down, 
 and  shaken  together,  and  inuniing 
 over,  shaU  men  give  into  your 
 bosom :  for  with  the  same  measure 
 that  ye  mete  withal,  it  shall  be 
 measured  to  you  again. 
 
 39  And  he  spake  aparahleimtothem, 
 
 *  Can  the  bhnd  lead  the  bUnd?  ShaU 
 they  not  both  fall  into  the  ditch  ? 
 
 1881 
 
 for  joy.  for  behold,  your  reward 
 is  great  in  heaven:  for  in  the 
 same  mamier  did  then'  fathers 
 21  mito  the  prophets.  But  woe  imto 
 you  that  are  rich  I  for  ye  have  re- 
 
 25  ceived  yom*  consolation.  Woe 
 unto  you,  ye  that  ai*e  full  now  I  for 
 ye  shaU  hunger.  Woe  unto  you, 
 ye  that  laugh  now  I   for  ye  shall 
 
 26  moiu-n  and  weep.  'Woe  unto  you, 
 when  all  men  shall  speak  well  of 
 you!  for  in  the  same  maimer  (hd 
 their  fathers  to  the  false  pro- 
 phets. 
 
 27  But  I  say  unto  you  which  hear, 
 Love  yom'  enemies,  do  good  to 
 
 28  them  that  hate  you,  bless  them 
 that  curse  you,  pray  for  them 
 
 29  that  despitefully  nae  you.  To 
 him  that  smiteth  thee  on  the  one 
 cheek  offer  also  the  other;  and 
 from  him  that  taketh  away  thy 
 cloke  withhold  not  thy  coat  also. 
 
 30  Give  to  every  one  that  asketh 
 thee ;  and  of  liim  that  taketh  a- 
 way  thy  goods  ask  them  not  agaui . 
 
 31  And  as  ye  woxUd  that  men  should 
 do  to  yon,  do  ye  also  to  them  like- 
 
 32  wise.  Andifyelovethemthatlove 
 yon,  what  thank  have  ye?  for  even 
 sinners  love  those  that  love  them. 
 
 33  And  if  ye  do  good  to  them  that  do 
 good  to  you,  what  thank  have 
 ye  ?  for  even  suuiers  do  the  same. 
 
 31:  And  if  ye  lend  to  them  of  whom 
 ye  hope  to  receive,  what  thank 
 have  ye?  even  sinners  lend  to 
 sinners,  to  receive  again  as  much. 
 
 35  But  love  yom-  enemies,  and  do 
 tJieni  good,  and  lend,  i  never  de- 
 spahing ;  and  yoiu*  reward  shall 
 bo  givat,  and  ye  shall  be  sons  of 
 the  Most  High:  for  he  is  kmd 
 toward  the  unthankfiil  and  e\il. 
 
 36  Be  ye  merciful,   even   as  yom- 
 
 37  Father  is  merciful.  And  judge 
 not,  and  ye  shall  not  be  judged: 
 and  condemn  not,  and  ye  shall 
 not  be  condemned:  release,  and 
 
 38  ye  shall  be  released:  give,  and  it 
 shall  be  given  unto  you;  good 
 measm'e,  pressed  down,  shaken 
 together,  nnmhig  over,shaU  tlu-y 
 give  into  yoiu-  bosom.  For  with 
 what  measui'e  ye  mete  it  shall 
 be  measured  to  you  again. 
 
 39  And  he  spake  also  a  para- 
 ble unto  them,  Can  the  bhnd 
 guide  the  blhid  ?  shall  they 
 not     both    fall     into    a    pit  ? 
 
 1  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 dcspair- 
 in<!  of  HO 
 man. 
 
134 
 
 8.    LUKR 
 
 vr.  to 
 
 •  Matt. 
 10.24. 
 
 'Or, 
 shall  be 
 ptr- 
 
 fectctl  as 
 his 
 master. 
 
 •Matt 
 7.8. 
 
 •  Matt. 
 7.1G. 
 
 *  Matt. 
 7.  2L 
 
 •Matt. 
 8.5. 
 
 1611 
 
 40  'The  (lisciplo  is  not  above  liis 
 master :  hut  every  one  '  that  is  per- 
 fect shall  he  as  his  master. 
 
 41  *An(l  why  heholdcst  thou  the 
 jnoto  tliat  is  in  thy  brother's  eye, 
 hut  pcrceivest  not  the  beam  that  is 
 in  thine  own  eye  ? 
 
 4"2  Eilher  how  canst  thon  .^ay  to 
 thy  brother,  Brother,  let  me  pull  out 
 the  mote  that  is  in  thine  eye :  when 
 thou  thyself  beholilest  not  tlie hram 
 that  is  iu  thino  own  eye?  Thou 
 hyj>ocrite,  cast  out  tirst  the  beam 
 out  of  thuie  own  eye,  anil  then  shall 
 thou  see  clearly  to  pull  out  the  mote 
 thtit  is  in  thy  brother's  eye. 
 
 43  *I\)r  a  j^'ooil  tree  bringetli  not 
 forth  comipt  fruit:  neither  doth  a 
 comi])t  tree  briny  forth  fjooil  fniit. 
 
 44  For  every  tree  is  known  by  his 
 own  fiiiit :  for  of  thonis  men  do  not 
 gather  figs,  nor  of  a  bramble  bush 
 gather  they  grapes. 
 
 45  A  good  man  out  of  the  good 
 treasure  of  his  heart,  bringeth  forth 
 that  which  is  good :  and  an  evil  man 
 out  of  the  evil  treasm-e  of  his  heart, 
 bringeth  forth  that  which  is  evil: 
 For  of  the  abundance  of  the  heai't, 
 his  mouth  speaketh. 
 
 46  ^  *  And  why  call  ye  mc  Lord, 
 Lord,  and  do  not  the  things  which 
 I  say? 
 
 47  'niiosoever  cometli  to  me,  and 
 hcaretli  my  saymgs,  and  doeth  them, 
 I  will  shew  you  to  whom  ho  is 
 Uke. 
 
 48  He  is  like  a  man  which  built  an 
 house,  and  digged  deep,  and  laid  the 
 foundation  on  a  rock.  And  when 
 the  flood  arose,  the  stream  beat 
 vehemently  upon  that  house,  and 
 couldnot  shake  it :  for  itwasfouuded 
 upon  a  rock. 
 
 49  But  ho  that  heareth,  and  doeth 
 not,  is  like  a  man  that  without  a 
 foinidation  built  an  house  upon  the 
 eai'th :  against  which  the  stn-am  (hd 
 heat  vehemently,  and  immetliately 
 it  fell,  and  the  niiii  of  that  house 
 was  gi'cat. 
 
 7  Now  when  he  had  ended  all  his 
 sayuigsm  the  audience  of  the  people, 
 *he  entered  uito  Capeniamn. 
 
 2  And  a  certain  Centurion's  ser- 
 vant, who  was  dear  mito  him,  was 
 sick  and  n^ady  to  die. 
 
 3  And  when  he  heard  of  Jesus,  he 
 sent  unto  him.  the  Elders  of  the  Jews, 
 
 1881 
 
 40  The  disciple  is  not  above  his 
 ^  ina-ster :  hut  every  one  when  he 
 is  iJerfected  shall  be  as  his '  mas- 
 
 41  ter.  And  why  belicddest  thou 
 the  mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's 
 eye,  but  considerest  not  the  beam 
 
 4'2  that  is  in  thino  own  eye?  Or 
 how  canst  thou  say  to  thy  brother, 
 Brother,  let  me  cast  out  the  mote 
 that  is  in  thine  eye,  when  thou 
 thyself  heholdest  not  the  beam 
 that  is  in  thine  own  eye?  Thiiu 
 hypocrite,  cast  out  lii'st  the  beam 
 out  of  thine  own  eye,  and  then 
 shalt  thou  see  clearly  to  cast  out 
 the  mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's 
 
 43  eye.  For  there  is  no  good  tree 
 tiiat  bringeth  forth  corrupt  fruit ; 
 nor   again  a  coiTupt  tree  that 
 
 44  bruigeth  forth  good  fruit.  For 
 each  tree  is  known  by  its  own 
 fniit.  For  of  thorns  men  do  not 
 gather  figs,  nor  of  a  bramble 
 
 45  bush  gather  they  gi'apes.  The 
 good  man  out  of  t  he  good  treasure 
 of  his  heart  bringeth  forth  that 
 which  is  good ;  and  the  evil  man 
 out  of  the  evil  trca^mre  bringeth 
 forth  that  which  Ls  e^■il:  for  out 
 of  the  abundance  of  the  heart  his 
 mouth  speaketh. 
 
 46  And  why  call  ye  me.  Lord, 
 Lord,  and  do  not  the  thuigs  wliich 
 
 47  1  say  ?  Evei-y  one  that  cometh 
 unto  me,  and  heareth  my  words, 
 and  doeth  them,  I  will  shew  you 
 
 48  to  whom  he  is  like:  he  is  like 
 a  man  builchng  a  house,  who 
 digged  and  went  deep,  and  laid 
 a  foundation  upon  the  rock:  and 
 when  a  flood  arose,  the  stream 
 brake  agamst  that  house,  and 
 could  not  shake  it:  2 because  it 
 
 49  had  been  well  builded.  But  he 
 that  heareth,  and  doeth  not,  is 
 Uke  a  man  that  built  a  hou.se 
 upon  the  earth  without  a  fomida- 
 tion ;  agauist  which  the  stream 
 brake,  and  straightway  it  fell 
 in;  and  the  ruin  of  that  hottso 
 was  great. 
 
 7  After  he  had  ended  all  his  say- 
 ings in  the  ears  of  the  peoijle,  ho 
 entered  into  C'apeniaiun. 
 
 2  And  a  certain  centurion's  '  ser- 
 vant, who  was  *  dear  unto  him, 
 was  sick    and  at  the  point  of 
 
 3  death.  And  when  he  heard 
 concerning  Jesus,  he  sent  un- 
 to   him    elders    of    the    Jews, 
 
VII.  17 
 
 S.    LUKE. 
 
 135 
 
 1611 
 
 beseecliiiif;  him  that  lie  would  come 
 aud  heal  his  servant. 
 
 i  And  when  they  came  to  Jesus, 
 they  besought  him  mstantly ,  say  uig. 
 that  ho  was  worthy  for  whom  ho 
 should  do  this. 
 
 5  For  ho  loveth  our  nation,  and 
 ho  hath  built  us  a  Synagogue. 
 
 0  Then  Jesus  went  with  them.  And 
 when  he  was  now  not  far  from  the 
 house,  the  Centui"ion  sent  friends  to 
 him,  saying  luito  him.  Lord,  trouble 
 not  thyself :  for  I  am  not  worthy  that 
 thou  shouldest  enter  under  my  roof. 
 
 7  Wherefore  neither  thought  I 
 myself  worthy  to  come  unto  thee: 
 but  say  in  a  word,  and  my  servant 
 shall  be  healed. 
 
 8  For  I  also  am  a  man  set  under 
 authority ,  havmg  under  me  soldiers : 
 and  I  say  unto  one,  Go,  and  he 
 goeth:  and  to  another,  Come,  aud 
 he  Cometh:  aud  to  my  servant.  Do 
 this,  and  he  doeth  it. 
 
 9  ^ATien  Jesus  heard  these  things, 
 ho  marvelled  at  him,  and  tmned 
 him  about,  and  said  imto  the  iieoiile 
 that  followed  him,  I  say  imto  you,  I 
 have  not  foimd  so  great  faith,  no, 
 not  in  Israel. 
 
 10  And  they  that  were  sent,  re- 
 turning to  the  house,  found  the  ser- 
 vant whole  that  had  been  sick. 
 
 11  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  the  day 
 after,  that  he  went  into  a  city  called 
 Nairn :  and  many  of  his  tUscii^les 
 went  with  him,  aud  much  people. 
 
 12  Now  when  he  came  nigh  to  the 
 gate  of  the  city,  behold,  there  was  a 
 dead  man  can-ied  out,  the  only  son 
 of  his  mother,  aud  she  was  a  widow : 
 aud  much  peoi^le  of  the  city  was 
 ■nith  her. 
 
 13  And  when  the  Lord  saw  her,  he 
 had  compassion  on  her,  and  said 
 imto  her.  Weep  not. 
 
 11  And  he  came  aud  touched 
 the  II  bier  (and  they  that  bare  him, 
 stood  still. )  And  he  said.  Young 
 man,  I  say  unto  thee.  Arise. 
 
 1.5  /Vnd  he  that  was  dead,  sat  up, 
 aud  begau  to  speak:  and  he  de- 
 livered him  to  his  mother. 
 
 Iti  And  there  came  a  fear  on  all, 
 and  they  gloiified  God,  saying,  that 
 a  gi-eat  Pi-ophet  is  risen  up  among  us, 
 and  that  God  hath  visited  his  jieoiile. 
 
 17  And  this  nunour  of  him  went  forth 
 tln-oughout  all  Jndsa,  and  thi'ough- 
 out  all  the  region  round  about. 
 
 1881 
 
 asking  him  that  he  wonld  come 
 
 I  and  save  his  1  servant.  And  they, 
 when  they  came  to  Jesus,  be- 
 sought him  earnestly,  saying. 
 He  is  worthy  that  thou  shouldest 
 
 5  do  this  for  him;  for  he  loveth 
 our  nation,  and  himself  built  us 
 
 6  our  synagogue.  And  Jesus  went 
 with  them.  And  when  he  was 
 now  not  fiU*  from  the  house,  the 
 centiuion  sent  friends  to  him, 
 sa.yuig  luito  him,  Lord,  trouble 
 not  thy  self :  for  I  am  not  ^  worthy 
 that  thou  shouldest  come  under 
 
 7  my  roof :  wherefore  neither 
 thought  I  myself  worthy  to  come 
 mito  thee:  but  i*say  the  word, 
 and  my  •'seiwant  shall  bo  heal- 
 
 8  od.  For  I  also  am  a  man  set 
 inider  authority,  havmg  under 
 myself  soldiers:  and  I  say  to 
 tins  one,  Go,  and  he  goeth ;  and 
 to  another,  Come,  aud  he  cometh ; 
 and  to  my  i  servant.  Do  this, 
 
 9  and  he  doeth  it.  And  when  Jesus 
 heard  these  things,  he  marvelled 
 at  him,  andtm-ned  and  said  unto 
 the  multitude  that  followed  him, 
 I  say  imto  you,  I  have  not  found 
 so  great  faith,  no,  not  in  Israel. 
 
 10  And  they  that  were  sent,  retm-n- 
 ing  to  the  house,  found  the  ^  ser- 
 vant whole. 
 
 II  And  it  came  to  pass  Sgoon 
 afterwards,  that  he  went  to  a 
 city  called  Nain;  and  his  lUs- 
 ciples  went  with  him,  and  a  gi'eat 
 
 12  multitude.  Now  when  he  di*ew 
 near  to  the  gate  of  the  city,  be- 
 hold, there  was  carried  out  one 
 that  was  dead,  the  only  son  of 
 his  mother,  and  she  was  a  widow : 
 and  much  people  of  the  city  was 
 
 13  with  her.  And  when  the  Lord 
 saw  her,  he  had  comi)assion  on 
 her,  aud  said  unto  her.  Weep  not. 
 
 11  And  he  came  nigh  and  touched 
 the  bier:  and  the  bearers  stood 
 .stiU.    And  he  said,  Yomig  mau, 
 
 15  I  say  mito  thee,  Ai'ise.  And  he 
 that  was  dead  sat  up,  and  began 
 to  speak.    And  ho  gave  him  to 
 
 16  his  mother.  Aud  fear  took  hold 
 on  all:  and  they  glorified  God, 
 saying,  A  great  proi)het  is  arisen 
 among  us :  and,  God  hath  visited 
 
 17  his  people.  And  this  report  went 
 forth  concerning  him  in  the  whole 
 of  Juda-a,  and  aU  the  region 
 roimd  about. 
 
 IGr. 
 
 bontl- 
 Si'rvant. 
 
 ^Gt.  suf- 
 ficient. 
 
 3  Gr. 
 
 sai/  with 
 a  word. 
 
 *  Or,  boy 
 
 5  JIaii.v 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 on  the 
 next 
 day. 
 
136 
 
 S.   LUKE. 
 
 VII.  18 
 
 •Malt. 
 11.2. 
 
 10)-, 
 Jrxtt- 
 tratcd. 
 
 I  Or, 
 within 
 Ihim- 
 st'tvcs, 
 
 •Matt. 
 11.  16. 
 
 1611 
 
 18  *AniI  tho  (ILsciples  of  Joliu 
 sliewed  liiin  of  all  tliese  things. 
 
 19  1!  Aiu\  .TolnicalUiifiUiitohmitwo 
 of  Ills  (lisciples.  sent  them  to  Jesus, 
 sayiiifT,  Art  t  lioii  lie  that  should  come, 
 or  look  we  ftir  another? 
 
 •20  When  tile  men  were  come  tmto 
 him,  they  said,  John  IJajitist  hath 
 sent  us  unto  thee,  saying.  Art  thou 
 he  that  should  come,  or  look  wc  for 
 another  ? 
 
 ■21  And  in  that  same  hour  ho  cured 
 many  of  their  infirmities  and  iilajiues, 
 and  of  evil  spii*its,  and  unto  many 
 that  were  hliiid,  he  gave  sight. 
 
 '22  Then  Jesus  auswerijig.  said  unto 
 them,  (tO  your  way,  and  tell  John 
 what  things  ye  have  seen  and  heard, 
 liow  that  the  hlmd  see,  tho  lame 
 walk,  tho  lejicrs  aro  cleansed,  the 
 deaf  hear,  the  dead  are  raised,  to  the 
 poor  the  Gospel  is  preached. 
 
 '2S  And  blessed  is  ho  whosoever 
 shall  uot  he  otfeiided  in  me. 
 
 24  ^[  And  wlu;n  the  messengers  of 
 John  were  departed,  ho  began  to 
 speak  tmto  the  people  concerning 
 John:  'What  went  ye  out  into  the 
 wildenicss  for  to  see  ?  Arced  shaken 
 with  the  whid? 
 
 25  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to 
 see  ?  A  man  clothed  in  soft  raiment  ? 
 Behold,  they  which  are  gorgeously 
 apparelled,  and  live  dehcately,  are 
 in  kings*  com'ts. 
 
 26  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to 
 see?  A  Prophet?  Yea,  I  say  unto  you, 
 and  much  more  than  a  l^rojihet. 
 
 27  This  is  he  of  whom  it  i.s  WTitten, 
 Behold,  I  send  my  messenger  before 
 thy  face,  wliich  shall  prepare  thy 
 way  before  thee. 
 
 28  For  I  say  unto  you,  among  those 
 that  are  horn  of  women,  there  is  not 
 a  gi'eatcr  IVophet  than  John  the 
 Baptist :  but  he  that  is  least  in  tlio 
 kingdom  of  (iod,  is  greater  than  he. 
 
 29  And  all  the  pitoiilo  that  heard 
 him,  and  the  PuhUeans,  justified 
 God,  being  baptized  with  the  baptism 
 of  John. 
 
 30  But  the  Pharisees  and  Lawyers 
 11  rejected  the  cnnnstl  of  (lotl  a^'ainst 
 themselves,  being  not  baptized  of 
 him. 
 
 31  IT  And  the  Lord  eaid,  *Whcre- 
 unto  then  .shall  I  liken  the  men  of 
 this  generation?  and  to  what  are 
 they  like  ? 
 
 32  They  ore   like  unto   children 
 
 1881 
 
 18  And  the  disciples  of  John  told 
 
 19  him  of  all  these  things.  And 
 John  calling  mito  him  itwo  of 
 his  disciples  sent  them  to  the 
 Lord,  saying,  Art  thou  he  that 
 Cometh,  or  look  we  fur  another? 
 
 20  And  when  the  men  were  come 
 imto  him,  they  said,  John  the 
 Baptist  hath  sent  us  unto  thee, 
 saying,  Ai-t  thou  he  that  eomcth, 
 
 21  or  look  we  for  another?  In 
 that  hour  he  eiu*ed  many  of 
 diseases  and  -plagues  and  evil 
 s]iii-its ;  and  on  many  that  were 
 
 22  blind  he  bestowed  sight.  And 
 ho  answered  and  said  unto 
 them,  Go  your  way,  and  tell 
 John  what  thuigs  ye  have  seen 
 and  heard;  the  blind  receive 
 their  sight,  the  lame  walk,  the 
 lepers  are  cleansed,  and  the 
 deaf  hear,  the  dead  are  raised 
 up,  the  poor  have  ^  good  tidings 
 
 23  preached  to  them.  And  blessed 
 is  he,  whosoever  shall  find  none 
 occasion  of  stumbling  ui  me. 
 
 24  And  when  the  messengers  of 
 John  were  departed,  he  began  to 
 saymito  the  multitudes  concern- 
 ing Jolin,  AATiat  went  ye  out  into 
 the  wilderness  to  behold?  a  reed 
 
 25  shaken  with  the  wuid?  But 
 w  hat  went  ye  out  to  see  ?  a  man 
 clothed  in  soft  rauuent  ?  Be- 
 hold, they  which  are  gorgeously 
 apparelled,   and  live  delicately, 
 
 26  are  in  kings'  courts.  But  what 
 went  ye  out  to  see?  a  projihet? 
 Yea,  I  say  imto  you,  and  much 
 
 27  more  thau  a  prophet.  This  is  he 
 of  whom  it  is  written, 
 
 Behold,  I  send  my  messenger 
 before  thy  face, 
 
 TVlio  shall  prepare  thy  way  be- 
 fore thee. 
 
 28  I  say  imto  you.  Among  them  that 
 are  bom  of  women  there  is  none 
 greater  thau  John :  yet  he  that  is 
 *  but  little  in  the  kuigdom  of  (Jod 
 
 29  is  gi'eater  than  he.  And  all  the 
 peojile  when  they  heard,  and  the 
 publicans,  justitied  God,  ''  being 
 baptized  with   the    baptism    of 
 
 30  Jolin.  But  the  Pharisees  and  the 
 lawyers  rejected  for  themselves 
 the  cotmsel  of  God,  "being  uot 
 
 31  baptized  of  him.  Wieremito  then 
 shall  I  liken  the  men  of  this  ge- 
 neration, and  to  what  are  they 
 
 .32  like?   They  are  like  unto  chiliheii 
 
 iflr. 
 err  la  in 
 two. 
 
 2nr. 
 
 3  Or.  Ilic 
 ijutl<<l 
 
 «nr. 
 
 ksscr. 
 
 »0r, 
 
 having 
 
 lc<n 
 
 •  Or,  not 
 
 havint/ 
 
 ban 
 
VII.  45 
 
 S.    LUKE. 
 
 137 
 
 1611 
 sitting  in  the  marketplace,  and  call- 
 ing one  to  another,  and  saying.  We 
 have  piped  unto  you,  and  ye  have 
 not  danced:  we  have  mourned  to 
 you,  and  ye  have  not  wei)t. 
 
 33  For  Jolm  tlio  Baptist  came, 
 neither  eating  hrcad,  nor  di'inlsing 
 wine,  and  ye  say,  He  hath  a  devil. 
 
 34  The  son  of  man  is  come,  eatuig, 
 and  tU'inking,  and  ye  say,  Behold  a 
 ,f^luttonoii3  man,  and  a  winehihber, 
 a  friend  of  Puhhcans  and  sinners. 
 
 35  But  wisdom  is  justified  of  all 
 her  chUih'cn. 
 
 36  1[  *  And  one  of  the  Pharisees 
 desii'ed  him  that  he  would  eat  with 
 him.  And  he  went  into  the  Phari- 
 see's house,  and  sat  down  to  meat. 
 
 37  And  behold,  a  woman  in  the 
 city  which  was  a  sinner,  when  she 
 knew  that  Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  the 
 Pharisee's  house,  brought  an  Ala- 
 baster box  of  omtment, 
 
 38  And  stood  at  his  feet  behind 
 him,  weeping,  and  began  to  wash 
 his  feet  with  tears,  and  did  wipe 
 them  with  the  hah-s  of  her  head, 
 and  kissed  his  feet,  and  anointed 
 them  with  the  ointment. 
 
 39  Now  when  the  Pharisee  which 
 had  bidden  him,  saw  it,  ho  spake 
 withui  himself,  saying.  This  man, 
 if  he  were  a  Prophet,  would  have 
 known  who,  and  what  manner  of 
 woman  this  is  that  touchuth  him: 
 for  she  is  a  siimer. 
 
 40  And  Jesus  answering,  said  mito 
 him,  Sunou,  I  have  somewhat  to  say 
 mito  thee.  And  he  saith,  Master, 
 say  on. 
 
 41  There  was  a  certain  creditor, 
 which  had  two  debtors:  the  one 
 owed  five  hundi'ed  » pence,  and  the 
 other  fifty. 
 
 42  And  when  they  had  nothing  to 
 pay,  he  frankly  forgave  them  both. 
 Tell  me  therefore,  which  of  them 
 wiU  love  bim  most? 
 
 43  Simon  answered,  and  said,  I 
 suppose,  that  he  to  whom  he  for- 
 gave most.  And  ho  said  unto  him, 
 Thou  hast  rightly  judged. 
 
 44  And  he  turned  to  the  woman, 
 and  said  unto  Simon,  Seest  thou 
 this  woman?  I  entered  into  thine 
 house,  thou  gavest  me  no  water  for 
 my  feet:  but  she  hath  washed  my 
 feet  with  tears,  and  wiped  them  with 
 the  hairs  of  her  head. 
 
 45  Thou  gayest  me  no  kiss:  but 
 
 1881 
 
 that  sit  in  the  marketplace,  and 
 call  one  to  another;  which  say, 
 Wo  piped  imto  you,  and  ye 
 did  not  dance;  wo  wailed,  and 
 
 33  ye  did  not  weep.  For  John 
 the  Baptist  is  como  eatuig  no 
 bread  nor   ib-iuking   wme ;   and 
 
 34  ye  say,  Ho  hath  a  'devil.  The 
 Son  of  man  is  come  eatuig 
 and  drinking;  and  ye  say. 
 Behold,  a  gluttonous  man,  and 
 a  wmebibber,  a  friend  of  \}\\\)- 
 
 35  beans  and  sinners!  And  wis- 
 dom 2ia  justified  of  aU  her 
 chiltlren. 
 
 36  And  one  of  the  Pharisees  de- 
 su-ed  him  that  he  would  eat  with 
 liim.  And  he  entered  uito  the 
 Pharisee's  house,  and  sat  down 
 
 37  to  meat.  And  behold,  a  woman 
 w^hich  was  in  the  city ,  a  siimer ; 
 and  when  sho  knew  that  ho 
 was  sitting  at  meat  in  the  Pha- 
 risee's house,  she  brought  ^an 
 
 38  alabaster  ci-use  of  ointment,  and 
 standing  behmd  at  his  feet, 
 weeping,  she  began  to  wet  his 
 feet  with  her  tears,  and  wiped 
 them  with  the  hau-  of  her 
 head,  and  ■'kissed  his  feet,  and 
 anointed    them   with    the    oint- 
 
 39  ment.  Now  when  the  Pharisee 
 which  had  bidden  him  saw  it, 
 ho  spake  withui  himself,  saying. 
 This  man,  if  he  were  ^  a  prophet, 
 would  have  xierceived  who  and 
 what  manner  of  woman  this  is 
 which  toucheth  him,  that  she  is 
 
 40  a  sinner.  And  Jesus  answering 
 said  unto  him,  Simon,  I  have 
 somewhat  to  say  mito  thee.    And 
 
 41  he  saith,  ^  Master,  say  on.  A  cer- 
 tain lender  had  two  debtors :  the 
 one  owed  five  hiunh'ed  ^  pence, 
 
 42  and  the  other  fifty.  WTieu  they 
 hail  not  iiliercvith  to  pay,  he  for- 
 gave them  both.  Which  of  thein 
 therefore  will  love  him   most? 
 
 43  Simon  answered  and  said.  He.  I 
 suppose,  to  whom  he  forgave  the 
 most.     And  he  said  imto  him, 
 
 44  Thou  hast  rightly  judged.  And 
 tmiiing  to  the  woman,  he  said 
 unto  Simon,  Seest  thou  this 
 woman?  I  entered  into  thuie 
 house,  thou  gavest  me  no  water 
 for  my  feet :  but  she  hath  wet- 
 ted my  feet  with  her  tears, 
 and  wiped  them  with  her  hair. 
 
 45  Thou  gavest  me  no  kiss :  but 
 
 ■  r;r. 
 
 dctiioil. 
 
 '■  Or,  wua 
 
 3  Or,  a 
 
 Jlask 
 
 iOr. 
 
 lltKC/t. 
 
 5  Soiiio 
 ancient 
 autliuri- 
 ties  ruad 
 Un'  }tro- 
 phcl. 
 See  .John 
 i.  21,  25. 
 
 6  Or, 
 
 Teacher 
 
 'Sec 
 nmrf^nnal 
 note  oil 
 .■Matt, 
 .will.  23. 
 
138 
 
 S.    LUKE. 
 
 VD.  15 
 
 •  Mark 
 lli.  'J. 
 
 '  llatt. 
 13.  2. 
 
 •  Malt. 
 IX  IS. 
 
 1611 
 
 this  woman,  since  the  tiino  I  came 
 in.  liatli  not  ceasctl  to  Kiiss  my  feut. 
 
 4G  Mine  lieatl  with  oil  thou  didst 
 not  anoint:  hut  tliis  woman  hath 
 anointed  my  feet  with  ointment. 
 
 •17  Wheiefore,  I  buy  luito  thee,  her 
 sins,  wliic-li  are  many,  are  forgiven, 
 for  she  loved  nmeh :  hut  to  whom  lit- 
 tle is  forj^iven,  the  same  lovoth  little. 
 
 •18  And  ho  said  imto  her,  Thy  sins 
 are  forgiven. 
 
 ■19  And  tliey  that  sat  at  moat  with 
 hun,  hegan  to  say  witliin  them.selves, 
 AMio  i.s  tills  tliat  forgivetli  sins  also? 
 
 50  And  ho  said  to  the  woman.  Thy 
 faith  hath  saved  theo,  go  iu  iicace. 
 
 8  And  it  camo  to  pass  aftenvard, 
 that  he  went  tlirougliout  eveiy  city 
 and  village  iireaeliiiig,  and  shewuig 
 the  glad  tidings  of  the  kuigdom  of 
 God:  and  the  twelve  u-cre  with  liim, 
 
 •i  And  certain  women  wliich  had 
 heeii  healed  of  evil  spirits  and  iiilir- 
 mities,  Mary  called  Magdalene  'out 
 of  whom  went  seven  de^■ils, 
 
 3  And  Joamia  the  wife  of  Clinza, 
 Herod'.s  steward,  and  Susanna,  and 
 many  otliers  which  ministered  unto 
 him  of  their  suhstaneo. 
 
 •1  Ti  'Mill  when  much  jieople  were 
 gathered  together,  and  were  come 
 to  him  out  of  cvei-y  city,  ho  .spake 
 by  a  parable : 
 
 5  A  Sower  went  out  to  sow  his 
 seed:  and  as  he  sowed,  some  fell  by 
 the  way  side,  and  it  was  trodden 
 down,  and  the  fowls  of  the  ah-  de- 
 voured it. 
 
 6  And  some  fell  upon  a  rock,  and  as 
 soon  as  it  was  spiiuig  uji,  it  withered 
 away,  because  it  lacked  moistui'e. 
 
 7  And  some  fell  among  thorns,  and 
 the  thorns  sprang  up  with  it,  and 
 choked  it. 
 
 8  And  other  fell  on  good  gi'omid, 
 and  sprang  up,  and  bare  fruit  an 
 hundi-cdfold.  Ami  when  lie  said 
 these  things,  he  cried.  He  th,at  hath 
 ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 
 
 9  And  his  disciples  asked  him,  say- 
 ing, Wliat  miglit  this  parable  be? 
 
 10  Ajid  he  said.  Unto  you  it  is 
 given  to  know  tlie  mysteries  of  the 
 kuigdoni  of  (rod:  liut  to  others  m 
 parables,  that  seeuig,  they  might 
 not  see,  and  hearuig,  they  might 
 not  luiderstand. 
 
 H  'Now  the  parable  is  this:  The 
 seed  is  the  word  of  God. 
 
 1881 
 
 slie,  since  the  time  I  camo  in, 
 hath  not  cca.sed  to  ^  kiss  my  feet. 
 
 4G  My  head  with  oil  thou  didst  not 
 annuit :  hut  she  hath  anointed  my 
 
 47  feet  with  ointment.  WTierefore 
 I  say  mito  tliee.  Her  sins,  which 
 arc  many,  are  forgiven ;  ifor  she 
 loved  much :  but  to  whom  little 
 is  forgiven,  the  same  loveth  little. 
 
 •18  And  he  said  unto  her,  Tliy  sins 
 
 4U  are  forgiven.  And  they  that  sat 
 at  nuat  with  him  began  to  say 
 ^within  themselves.  Who  is  this 
 
 50  that  even  forgiveth  suis?  And 
 he  said  mito  the  woman.  Thy 
 faith  hath  saved  thee;  go  iu 
 peace. 
 8  And  it  came  to  pass  soon 
 aftci-warcLs,  that  he  went  about 
 tlirougli  cities  and  vQlages, 
 preachuig  and  bringing  the  ^good 
 tidings  of  the  kingdom  of  God, 
 
 2  and  with  him  the  twelve,  and 
 certain  women  wliich  had  been 
 healed  of  evil  spii'its  and  uifir- 
 mities,  Mary  that  was  called 
 Magdalene,   from   whom  seven 
 
 3  •'  devils  had  gone  out,  and  Joamia 
 the  wife  of  C'huza  Herod's  ste- 
 ward, aud  Susanna,  and  many 
 othei's,  which  ministered  mito 
 ^them  of  their  substance. 
 
 i  And  when  a  great  multitude 
 came  together,  and  they  of  every 
 city  resorted  mito  bun,  he  spake 
 
 5  by  a  parable:  The  sower  went 
 forth  to  sow  his  seed :  and  as  ho 
 sowed,  some  fell  by  the  way  side ; 
 and  it  was  trodden  under  foot, 
 and  the  birds  of  the  heaven  de- 
 
 G  voured  it.  And  other  feU  on  the 
 rt)ck ;  and  as  soon  as  it  grew,  it 
 witliL-rcd  away,  because  it  had  no 
 
 7  muistm-e.  Arid  other  fell  amidst 
 the  thorns ;  and  the  thorns  grew 
 
 8  with  it,  and  choked  it.  Aud  other 
 fell  into  the  good  gi'ound.  and 
 grew,  and  brought  forth  fruit  a 
 liuiubedfold.  As  ho  said  these 
 things,  ho  cried.  He  that  hath 
 ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 
 
 9  And  his  disciples  asked  him 
 
 10  what  this  i>arable  might  be.  And 
 he  said.  Unto  you  it  is  given  to 
 know  the  mysteries  of  the  king- 
 dom of  God:  but  to  the  rest  in 
 parables;  that  seeing  they  may 
 not  see,  aud  hearing  they  may  not 
 
 11  miderstand.  Now  the  pai-able  is 
 this :  The  seed  is  the  word  of  God 
 
VIII.  24 
 
 S.    LUKE. 
 
 139 
 
 1611 
 
 12  Those  by  the  way  side,  are  they 
 that  hear:  tbeu  cometh  the  devil, 
 and  taketh  away  the  word  out  of 
 theii- hearts,  lest  they  shovdd  believe, 
 and  be  saved. 
 
 13  They  on  the  rock,  are  they 
 which  when  they  hear,  receive  the 
 word  with  joy;  and  these  have  no 
 root,  which  for  a  while  beUeve, 
 and  in  time  of  temptation  faU 
 away. 
 
 14  And  that  which  fell  among 
 thorns,  are  they,  which  when  they 
 have  heard,  go  forth,  and  are  choked 
 with  cares  and  riches,  and  pleasures 
 of  this  life,  and  bring  no  frait  to 
 perfection. 
 
 15  But  that  on  the  good  groimd,  are 
 they,  which  in  an  honest  and  giiod 
 heart  having'  heard  the  word,  k.-cp  it, 
 and  bring  forth  fniit  with  patience. 
 
 10  IT  *No  man  when  he  hath 
 lighted  a  caudle,  covereth  it  with  a 
 vessel,  or  putteth  it  imder  a  bed: 
 but  setteth  it  on  a  candlestick,  that 
 they  which  enter  in,  may  see  the 
 light. 
 
 17  *For  nothing  is  secret,  that 
 shall  not  be  made  manifest :  neither 
 any  thuig  hid,  that  shall  not  be 
 kuowai,  and  come  abroad. 
 
 18  Take  heed  therefore  how  ye 
 bear ;  *  for  whosoever  hath,  to  him 
 shall  be  given ;  and  whosoever  hath 
 not,  from  him  shall  be  taken,  even 
 that  which  he  H  scemeth  to  have. 
 
 19  If  'Then  came  to  hun  his 
 mother  and  his  bretlu-eu,  and  cotild 
 not  come  at  him  for  the  press. 
 
 20  And  it  was  told  him  hi/  certain 
 which  said.  Thy  mother  and  thy 
 brethren  stand  mthout,  desu-ing  to 
 see  tlice. 
 
 21  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
 them,  My  mother  and  my  brethren 
 are  these  which  hear  the  word  of 
 God.  and  do  it. 
 
 22  %  *  Now  it  came  to  pass  on  a 
 certam  day,  that  be  went  mto  a 
 ship,  with  his  disciples :  and  he  said 
 mito  them.  Let  us  go  over  unto  the 
 other  side  of  the  lake,  and  they 
 launched  forth. 
 
 23  But  as  they  sailed,  he  fell  asleep, 
 and  there  came  down  a  stonn  of 
 wind  on  the  lake,  and  they  were 
 fUled  ti'ith  water,  and  were  in  jeo- 
 pardy. 
 
 24  And  they  came  to  him,  andawoke 
 him,    saying,    Master,  master,  we 
 
 1881 
 
 12  And  those  by  the  way  side  are 
 they  that  have  lieard ;  then  com- 
 eth the  devil,  and  taketh  away  the 
 word  from  their  heart,  that  they 
 may  not  beheve  and  bo  saved. 
 
 13  And  those  on  the  rock  are  they 
 which,  when  they  have  heard,  re- 
 ceive the  word  with  joy;  and  these 
 have  no  root,  which  for  a  while 
 believe,  and  hi  tunc  of  temptation 
 
 14  faU  away.  And  that  which  fell 
 among  the  thorns,  these  are  they 
 that  have  heard,  and  as  they  go 
 on  theii'  way  they  are  choked 
 with  cares  and  riches  and  plea- 
 sures of  this  life,  and  bring  no 
 
 15  fruit  to  perfection.  And  that  in 
 the  good  gi-ound,  these  are  .such  as 
 in  an  honest  and  good  lu'art,  hav- 
 uig  heard  the  word,  linhl  it  fast, 
 and  hruig  forth  fruit  with  pa- 
 tience. 
 
 16  And  no  man,  when  be  bath 
 lighted  a  lamp,  covereth  it  with  a 
 vessel,  or  putteth  it  ruider  a  bed ; 
 but  putteth  it  on  a  stand,  that 
 they  which  enter  in  may  see  the 
 
 17  light.  For  nothing  is  hid,  that 
 shall  not  be  made  manifest ;  nor 
 aivjth  iiig  secret,  that  shall  not  be 
 
 18  known  and  come  to  Mght.  Take 
 heed  therefore  how  ye  hear :  for 
 whosoever  hath,  to  him  shall  be 
 given;  and  whosoever  hath  not, 
 from  him  shall  be  taken  away 
 even  that  which  he  '  tlunketh  he 
 hatli. 
 
 19  And  there  came  to  bim  his 
 mother  and  brethren,  and  they 
 could  not  come  at  him  for  the 
 
 20  crowd.  And  it  was  told  him.  Thy 
 mother  and  thy  brethi'en  stand 
 ■without,    desu'mg   to   see    thee. 
 
 21  But  he  answered  and  said  unto 
 them.  My  mother  and  my  bre- 
 thi'en are  these  which  hear  the 
 word  of  God,  and  do  it. 
 
 22  Now  it  came  to  pass  on  one 
 of  those  days,  that  he  entered 
 into  a  boat,  himself  and  bis 
 disciples ;  and  he  said  unto  them. 
 Let  us  go  over  unto  the  other 
 side  of  the  lake :  and  they  launch- 
 
 23  ed  forth.  But  as  they  sailed  he 
 fell  asleep :  and  there  came  down 
 a  stonn  of  wind  on  the  lake; 
 and  they  were  filling  with  ivatcr, 
 
 24  and  were  in  jeopardy.  And 
 they  came  to  him ,  and  awoke 
 him,  saying,  Master,  master,  we 
 
 lOr, 
 
 sccimtk 
 to  have 
 
110 
 
 S.    LUKE. 
 
 VIIL  24 
 
 •  Malt. 
 8.28. 
 
 1611 
 
 Iierisli.  Tlipn  lie  rose,  and  rebuked 
 the  wiiu],  aiul  tlie  raj^'uifj  of  tliu 
 water:  and  they  ceased,  aud  there 
 was  a  calm. 
 
 "25  And  lie  said  unto  them,  Where 
 is  your  faith  ?  And  they  beiiij;  afraid 
 wondered,  saying  one  to  another, 
 What  uiauner  of  man  is  this?  For 
 lie  conuiiandeth  even  the  winds  and 
 water,  and  they  obey  him. 
 
 20  II  ♦jViid  they  amved  at  the 
 eoiiutry  of  the  (iailareues,  which  is 
 over  against  Galilee. 
 
 27  And  when  he  went  forth  to 
 land,  there  met  him  out  of  tlie 
 city  a  certain  man  wliith  had  devils 
 long  time,  and  ware  no  clothes, 
 neither  abode  in  antj  house,  but  in 
 the  tombs. 
 
 28  When  ho  Baw  Jesus,  he  cried 
 out,  and  fell  down  before  him,  and 
 with  a  loud  voice  said,  "N^liat  have  I 
 to  do  with  thee,  Jesus,  thou  son  of 
 God  most  high?  I  beseech  thee 
 tonnent  mo  not. 
 
 ■i'.t  (For  he  had  commanded  the 
 unclean  spirit  to  come  out  of  the 
 man;  For  oftentimes  it  had  caught 
 him,  and  ho  was  kept  l)ouiid  with 
 chains,  and  in  fetters:  and  lie  brake 
 the  bands,  and  was  di'iven  of  the 
 de\il  into  the  wildeniess.) 
 
 .SO  And  Jesus  asked  him.  Baying, 
 What  is  thy  name?  And  he  said. 
 Legion :  because  many  devils  were 
 entered  uito  him. 
 
 31  And  they  besought  him  that  he 
 woidd  not  command  them  to  ^'o  out 
 into  the  deep. 
 
 32  And  there  was  there  an  herd 
 of  many  swine  feeding  on  the  moun- 
 taui:  and  they  besought  him  that 
 ho  would  suffer  them  to  enter  into 
 them:  and  he  suilered  them. 
 
 33  Then  went  the  devils  out  of  tlie 
 man,  and  entered  into  the  swine: 
 and  the  herd  ran  violently  down 
 a  steep  idace  into  the  lake,  and  were 
 choked. 
 
 31  When  they  that  fed  them  saw 
 what  was  done,  they  fled,  and  went, 
 and  told  it  in  the  city,  and  in  the 
 comitiy. 
 
 S.")  Then  they  went  out  to  see 
 what  was  done,  and  came  to  Je.sus, 
 and  foiuid  the  man,  out  of  whom 
 the  devils  were  departed,  sitting  at 
 the  feet  of  Jesus,  clothed,  and  in 
 his  right  mind:  and  they  Avere 
 afraid. 
 
 1881 
 
 perish.  And  ho  awoke,  and  re- 
 buked the  wind  and  the  raging 
 of  the  water:  and  they  ceased, 
 
 25  and  there  was  a  calm.  And  he 
 said  unto  them,  AATiere  is  your 
 faith?  And  being  afraid  they 
 marvelled,  saying  one  to  an- 
 other, Who  then  is  this,  that 
 he  commaudeth  even  the  winds 
 and  the  water,  and  they  obey 
 him  ? 
 
 26  And  they  arrived  at  the  comitry 
 of  the  '  Gerasenes,  which  is  over 
 
 27  agahist  Galilee.  And  when  he 
 was  come  forth  upon  the  land, 
 there  met  hiiii  a  certain  man  out 
 of  the  city,  who  had  -devils ;  and 
 for  a  long  time  he  had  WHtrn  no 
 clothes,  and  abode  not  in  anij 
 
 23  house,  but  in  the  tombs.  And 
 when  he  saw  Jesus,  he  cried  out, 
 and  fell  down  before  him,  and 
 with  a  loud  voice  said.  What 
 have  I  to  do  with  tliee,  Jesus, 
 thou  Son  of  the  Most  High  God? 
 I  beseech  thee,  torment  mo  not. 
 
 29  For  he  commanded  the  midean 
 spirit  to  come  out  from  the  man. 
 For  '■oftentimes  it  had  seized 
 him:  and  he  was  kept  under 
 giiard,  and  bound  with  chains 
 and  fetters;  and  breakmg  the 
 bands  asmider,  he  was  driven  of 
 
 30  the  <  devil  into  the  deserts.  And 
 Jesus  asked  him.  What  is  thy 
 name  ?  And  ho  said,  Legion ;  for 
 many  2  devils  were  entered  into 
 
 31  him.  And  they  intreated  him 
 that  ho  would  not  command  them 
 
 32  to  depart  into  the  abyss.  Now 
 there  was  there  a  herd  of  many 
 swine  feeding  on  the  mountain: 
 and  they  intreated  him  that  he 
 would  give  them  leave  to  enter 
 into  them.    And  he  gave  them 
 
 33  leave.  And  the  -  devils  came  out 
 from  the  man,  and  entered  into 
 tlie  swine:  and  the  herd  m.slied 
 down  tho  steep  into   the  lake, 
 
 31  and  were  choked.  And  when 
 they  that  fed  them  saw  what 
 had  come  to  pass,  they  fled,  and 
 told   it   hi   the  city  and  in  the 
 
 35  country.  And  they  went  out  to 
 see  what  had  come  to  pass ;  and 
 they  came  to  Jesus,  and  found 
 the  man,  from  whom  tho  2de\'ils 
 were  gone  out,  sittuig,  clothed 
 and  in  his  right  miud,  at  the  feet 
 of  Jesus:  and  they  were  afraid. 
 
VIII.  49 
 
 S.    LUKE. 
 
 141 
 
 1611 
 
 36  They  also  which  saw  it,  toUI 
 them  by  what  means  he  that  was 
 possessed  of  the  devils,  was  healed. 
 
 37  ^r  Then  the  whole  multitude  of 
 the  coimtiy  of  the  Gadareues  round 
 about,  besought  him  to  depart  from 
 them,  for  they  were  taken  with  gi'eat 
 fear :  and  he  went  up  uito  the  ship, 
 and  retm-ned  back  again. 
 
 38  Now  the  man,  out  of  whom  the 
 devils  were  dejjarted,  besought  him 
 that  he  might  be  with  him :  but 
 Jesus  sent  him  away,  sayuig, 
 
 39  Ketmii  to  thine  own  house,  and 
 shew  how  gi-eat  things  God  hath 
 done  mito  thee.  And  he  went  his 
 way,  and  pubhshed  throughout  the 
 whole  city  how  gi'eat  things  Jesus 
 had  done  unto  him. 
 
 40  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when 
 Jesus  was  retm'ned,  the  people  gladly 
 received  him:  for  they  were  all 
 waiting  for  him. 
 
 41  %  'And  behold,  there  came  a 
 man  named  Jaiinis,  and  he  was  a 
 niler  of  the  Synagogue,  and  he  fell 
 down  at  Jesus'  feet,  and  besought  him 
 that  he  would  come  into  his  house : 
 
 42  For  he  had  one  only  daughter 
 about  twelve  years  of  age,  and  she 
 lay  a  dyuig.  (But  as  he  went  the 
 people  tlu'ouged  him. 
 
 43  ^  And  a  woman  having  an  issue 
 of  blood  twelve  years,  which  had 
 spent  all  her  living  upon  Physicians, 
 neither  could  be  healed  of  any, 
 
 44  Came  behuid  him,  and  touched 
 the  border  of  his  garment:  aud  im- 
 mediately her  issue  of  blood  stanched. 
 
 45  Aud  .Jesus  said.Who  touched  me  ? 
 When  all  denied,  Peter  and  they  that 
 were  with  him,  said,  Master,  the  mul- 
 titude thi-oug  thee,  and  iiress  thee, 
 and  sayest  thou.  Who  touched  me  ? 
 
 46  And  Jesus  said.  Somebody  hath 
 touched  me :  for  I  perceive  that 
 virtue  is  gone  out  of  me. 
 
 47  And  when  the  woman  saw  that 
 she  was  not  hid,  she  came  ti'embUng, 
 and  falling  down  before  him,  she  de- 
 clared unto  him  before  all  the  peoxile, 
 for  what  cause  she  had  touched 
 him,  and  how  she  was  healed  im- 
 mediately. 
 
 48  And  he  said  mito  her,  Daughter, 
 be  of  good  comfort,  thy  faith  hath 
 made  thee  whole,  go  in  peace.) 
 
 49  ir  While  he  yet  spake,  there 
 Cometh  one  from  the  ruler  of  the 
 Synagogue's  house,  saying  to  him, 
 
 1881 
 
 36  And  they  that  saw  it  told  them 
 how  he  that  was  possessed  with 
 
 37  1  devils  was  ^made  whole.  And 
 all  the  people  of  the  comitry  of 
 the  Gerasenes  roimd  about  asked 
 liim  to  depart  from  them;  for 
 they  were  holden  with  gi-eat 
 fear ;  and  he  entered  into  a  boat, 
 
 38  and  returned.  But  the  man 
 from  whom  the  ^  devils  were 
 gone  out  prayed  huu  that  he 
 might  be  with  him :  but  he  sent 
 
 39  him  away,  saying,  IJeturn  to 
 thy  house,  and  declare  how  gi-eat 
 things  God  hath  done  for  thee. 
 And  he  went  his  way,  pulilishing 
 thi'oughout  the  whole  city  how 
 great  things  Jesus  had  done  for 
 him. 
 
 40  And  as  Jesus  retmnied,  the 
 multitude  welcomed  him ;  for 
 they  were  all  waiting  for  him. 
 
 41  And  behold,  there  came  a  man 
 named  Jairas,  and  he  was  a 
 nder  of  the  synagogue :  and  he 
 fell  down  at  Jesus'  feet,  and 
 besought  him  to  come  into  his 
 
 42  house;  for  he  had  an  only 
 daughter,  about  twelve  yeai's  of 
 age,  and  she  lay  a  dying.  But 
 as  he  went  the  multitudes 
 thronged  him. 
 
 43  And  a  woman  having  an  issue 
 of  blood  twelve  years,  which 
 Shad  spent  all  her  living  upon 
 physicians,   aud    could    not    be 
 
 44  healed  of  any,  came  behmd  him, 
 aud  touched  the  border  of  his 
 garment:    and  immediately  the 
 
 45  issue  of  her  blood  .stanched.  And 
 Jesus  said,  Wlio  is  it  that  touched 
 me  ?  And  when  all  denied,  Peter 
 said,  ^and  they  that  were  with 
 him,  Master,  the  midtitudes  press 
 
 46  thee  and  cmsh  thee.  But  Jesus 
 said.  Some  one  did  touch  me: 
 for  I  perceived  that  power  had 
 
 47  gone  forth  from  me.  And  when 
 the  woman  saw  that  she  was 
 not  hid,  she  came  trembhug,  aud 
 falling  down  before  him  declared 
 in  the  presence  of  all  the  people 
 for  what  cause  she  touched  him, 
 and  how  she    was    healed   im- 
 
 48  mediately.  And  he  said  mito 
 her.  Daughter,  thy  faith  hath 
 ^made  thee  whole;  go  in  peace. 
 
 49  While  he  yet  spake,  there 
 Cometh  one  from  the  ruler  of 
 the  synagogue's  Iioiise,  saying, 
 
 itcnions. 
 
 2  Or, 
 savol 
 
 3  Some 
 ant-iL'tit 
 authori- 
 ties omit 
 had 
 SJh'nt 
 all  her 
 lii'itut 
 npoii 
 phi/Sf- 
 cianSj 
 ami. 
 
 *  Some 
 
 .ancient 
 
 autliori- 
 
 ties  omit 
 
 and  they 
 
 that 
 
 jcere 
 
 with 
 
 him. 
 
 =  0r, 
 
 mved 
 thcc 
 
142 
 
 S.    LUKE. 
 
 VIII.  49 
 
 •  Matt. 
 
 10.1. 
 
 •  Malt 
 H  1. 
 
 ■  Matt. 
 U13. 
 
 1611 
 Thy  dangbter  is  dead,  trouble  uot 
 the  Ma.ster. 
 
 50  But  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he  an- 
 swered him,  sayiiiR.  Fear  not,  believe 
 only,  and  she  shall  be  made  whole. 
 
 51  .\nd  when  he  came  into  the  house, 
 he  suffered  noman  to  go  m, save  Peter, 
 and  James,  and  John,  and  the  father 
 and  the  mother  of  the  maiden. 
 
 52  And  all  wejit,  and  bewailed  her ; 
 but  he  saiil,  "Weej)  not,  she  is  not 
 dead,  but  slee)ieth. 
 
 53  And  they  laughed  him  to  scorn, 
 knowing  that  she  was  dead. 
 
 5-1  And  he  put  them  all  out,  and 
 took  her  by  the  baud,  and  called, 
 sayuig,  Maid,  arise. 
 
 55  And  her  spirit  came  again,  aiul 
 she  arose  straightway :  and  he  com- 
 manded to  give  her  meat. 
 
 56  And  her  pai'ents  were  astonish- 
 ed :  but  be  charged  them  that  they 
 should  tell  no  mau  what  was  done. 
 
 9  Then  "ho  called  his  twelve 
 disciples  together,  and  gave  them 
 power  and  authority  over  all  devils, 
 and  to  cure  diseases. 
 
 2  And  he  sent  them  to  preach  the 
 Kingdom  of  God,  and  to  heal  the  sick. 
 
 3  And  he  said  unto  them.  Take 
 nothing  for  your  joiirney,  neither 
 staves,  nor  scrip,  neither  bread, 
 neither  money,  neither  have  two 
 coats  apiece. 
 
 4  And  whatsoever  house  ye  enter 
 into,  there  abide,  and  thence  depart. 
 
 5  And  whosoever  will  not  receive 
 you,  when  ye  go  out  of  that  city, 
 shake  off  the  vei-y  dust  from  your 
 feet,  for  a  testimony  against  them. 
 
 6  And  they  depai'ted,  and  went 
 through  the  towns,  lu'eacbuig  the 
 Gospel,  and  heaUug  evei-y  where, 
 
 7  1i  *Now  Herod  the  Tetrarch 
 heard  of  all  that  was  done  by  him : 
 and  he  was  iierjilexed,  because  that 
 it  was  said  of  some,  that  Jolui  was 
 risen  from  the  dead : 
 
 8  And  of  some,  that  Ehas  had  ap- 
 peared :  and  of  others,  that  one  of 
 the  old  I'rophcts  was  risen  again. 
 
 9  And  Herod  said.  John  have  I  be- 
 headed: but  who  is  this  of  whom  I 
 bear  such  things?  And  he  desired 
 to  see  him. 
 
 10  11  And  the  Apostles  when  they 
 were  returned,  told  him  all  that 
 they  had  done.  *And  bo  took 
 them,    and   went    aside    privately 
 
 1831 
 Thy  daughter  is  dead ;  trouble  not 
 
 50  the  '  Master.  But  Jesus  hearing 
 it,  answered  him.  Fear  not: 
 only  believe,  and  she  shall  be 
 
 51  -made  wliole.  And  when  be 
 came  to  the  house,  he  suffered 
 not  any  man  to  enter  in  with 
 Imn,  save  I'etcr,  and  .Tohn,  and 
 James,   and  the  father  of    the 
 
 52  maiden  and  her  mother.  And 
 all  were  weeping,  and  bewailing 
 her :  but  he  said.  Weep  not ;  for 
 she  is  not  dead,   but  sleepeth. 
 
 53  And  they  laughed  hiiu  to  Bconi, 
 51  knowing  that  she  was  dead.   But 
 
 he,   taking    her    by    the    hand, 
 called,    sayuig.    Maiden,    arise. 
 
 55  And  her  spirit  returned,  and 
 she  rose  up  immediately:  and 
 ho  commanded  that   somethinrj 
 
 56  bo  given  her  to  eat.  Ajid  her 
 parents  were  amazed:  but  he 
 chaigid  thi'iu  to  tell  uo  mau 
 what  bad  Ijcen  done. 
 
 9  And  he  called  the  twelve  to- 
 getlier,  and  gave  them  power 
 and  authority  over  all  ^devils, 
 
 2  and  to  erne  diseases.  And  he 
 sent  them  forth  to  preach  the 
 kingdom  of  God,   and  to   heal 
 
 3  ^tbo  sick.  And  he  said  unto 
 them,  Take  nothing  for  your 
 journey,  neither  staff,  nor  wal- 
 let, nor  bread,  nor  money ;  nei- 
 
 4  tber  have  two  coats.  And  into 
 whatsoever  bouse  ye  ent<:r,  there 
 
 5  abide,  and  thence  dejiart.  And 
 as  many  as  receive  you  not,  when 
 ye  depart  from  that  city,  shake  off 
 the  dnst  from  your  feet  for  a  tes- 
 
 6  timony  agamst  them.  And  they 
 departed,  and  went  throughout 
 the  villages,  preaching  the  gosjiel, 
 and  healing  evei-ywhere. 
 
 7  Now  Herod  the  tetrarch  heard 
 of  all  that  was  done:  and  be  was 
 nnieh  peqdexed.  because  that  it 
 wjvs  said  by  some,  that  John  was 
 
 8  risen  from  the  dead;  aiul  by 
 some,  that  Ehjah  had  ajipeared: 
 and  by  others,  that  one  of  the 
 old  jirophcts  was  risen    agahi. 
 
 9  And  Herod  said,  John  I  behead- 
 ed :  but  who  is  this,  about  whom 
 I  bear  such  things?  And  he 
 B(nigbt  to  see  him. 
 
 10  And  the  apostles,  when  they 
 were  returned,  declared  unto  him 
 wliat  tilings  they  had  done.  And 
 he  took  them,  and  withdrew  apart 
 
IX.  25 
 
 S.    LUKE. 
 
 143 
 
 1611 
 into   a   (lesi'it  place,   belongiug  to 
 the  city  callcil  Ditlisaida. 
 
 11  And  tlic  iiiiijile  when  they  knew 
 it,  followed  him,  and  he  received 
 them,  and  si)ake  unto  them  of  the 
 kingdom  of  God,  and  healed  them 
 that  had  need  of  healing. 
 
 1*2  *  And  when  the  day  began  to  wear 
 away,  then  came  the  twelve,  and  said 
 unto  him.  Send  the  multitude  away, 
 that  they  may  go  uito  the  towns  and 
 couutiy  round  about,  and  lodge,  and 
 get  victuals :  for  we  are  here  in  a 
 desert  place. 
 
 13  But  he  said  unto  them.  Give  ye 
 them  to  eat.  Aiul  they  said.  We 
 have  no  more  but  five  loaves  and 
 two  iishes,  except  we  should  go  and 
 buy  meat  for  all  this  people. 
 
 14  For  they  wore  aliout  live  thou- 
 sand men.  And  he  said  to  liis  dis- 
 ciples. Make  them  sit  down  by  tifties 
 in  a  company. 
 
 1.5  And  they  did  so,  and  made  them 
 all  sit  down. 
 
 10  Then  he  took  the  five  loaves  and 
 the  two  fishes,  and  looking  up  to 
 heaven,  he  blessed  them,  and  brake, 
 and  gave  to  the  disciples  to  set  be- 
 fore the  multitude. 
 
 ITAnd  they  dideat, and  were  all  filled. 
 And  there  was  taken  up  of  fragments 
 thatremainedtothem.twelvebaskets. 
 
 18  IT  *And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
 was  alone  jiraying,  his  diseiides  were 
 with  htm :  and  he  asked  them,  say- 
 ing, 'WTiom  say  the  people  that  I  am  ? 
 
 19  They  answering,  said,  .John  the 
 Baptist :  but  some  say,  Ehas :  and 
 others  say,  that  one  of  the  old  Pro- 
 phets is  risen  again. 
 
 20  He  said  imto  them,  But  whom 
 say  ye  that  I  am  ?  Peter  answering, 
 said,  The  Christ  of  God. 
 
 21  And  he  straitly  charged  them, 
 and  commanded  them  to  tell  no  man 
 that  thing, 
 
 22  Saying,  *  The  Son  of  man  must 
 suffer  many  tljhigs,  and  be  rejected 
 of  the  Elders,  and  chief  Piiests,  and 
 Scribes,  and  be  slain,  and  be  raised 
 the  thu-d  day. 
 
 23  1[  *  And  he  said  to  them  all,  If 
 any  man  wiU  come  after  me.  let  him 
 deny  himself,  and  take  up  his  cross 
 daily,  and  follow  me. 
 
 24  For  whosoever  will  save  his  life, 
 shaUloseitibutwhosoeverwUllosehis 
 lif  ef  or  my  sake,  the  same  shall  save  it. 
 
 25  *  For  what  is  a  man  advantaged. 
 
 1881 
 
 11  to  a  city  called  Bethsaida.  But 
 the  nuiititudes  perceiving  it  fol- 
 lowed him:  and  he  welcomed 
 them,  and  spake  to  them  of  the 
 kingdom  of  God,  and  them  that 
 bad  need  of  healuig  he  healed. 
 
 12  And  the  day  began  to  wear 
 away ;  and  the  twelve  came, 
 and  said  mito  hiui.  Send  the 
 midtitude  away,  that  they  may 
 go  mto  the  villages  and  countiy 
 round  about,  and  lodge,  and  get 
 victuals:   for  we  arc  here  in  a 
 
 13  desert  place.  But  he  said  imto 
 them.  Give  ye  them  to  cat.  And 
 they  said.  We  have  no  more  than 
 five  loaves  and  two  fishes;  ex- 
 cept we  should  go  and  buy  food 
 
 14  for  all  this  people.  For  they 
 were  about  five  thousand  men. 
 And  he  said  unto  his  disciples. 
 Make  them  isit  dow^l  in  com- 
 
 15  panics,  about  fifty  each.  And 
 they  (lid  so,  and  made  them  all 
 
 IG  1  sit  down.  And  he  took  the  five 
 loaves  and  the  two  fishes,  and 
 lookuig  up  to  heaven,  he  blessed 
 them,  and  brake ;  and  gave  to  the 
 diseijjles  to  set  before  the  multi- 
 
 17  tude.  And  they  did  eat ,  and  were 
 all  filled :  and  there  was  tuken  up 
 that  which  remauied  i  iver  to  them 
 of  broken  pieces,  twelve  baskets. 
 
 18  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was 
 praying  alone,  the  disciples  were 
 with  Imn :  and  he  asked  them, 
 saymg.  Who  do  the  midtitudes 
 
 19  say  that  I  am?  And  they  an- 
 sweiing  said,  John  the  Baptist ; 
 but  others.iny.Ehjab;  and  others, 
 that  one  of  the  old  prophets  is 
 
 20  risen  again.  And  be  said  unto 
 them.  But  who  say  ye  that  I  am  ? 
 And  Peter  answeruig  said.  The 
 
 21  Chi-ist  of  God.  But  he  charged 
 them,  and  commanded  them  to 
 
 22  tell  tins  to  no  man ;  saymg.  The 
 Son  of  man  must  suffer  many 
 thuigs,  and  be  rejected  of  the  el- 
 ders and  chief  priests  and  scribes, 
 and  be  killed,  and  the  thii-d  day 
 
 23  be  raised  up.  And  he  said  unto 
 all.  If  any  man  woidd  come  after 
 me,  let  him  deny  himself,  and 
 take  ui)  his  cross  daily,  and  fol- 
 
 24  low  me.  For  whosoever  wordd 
 save  his  ^life  shall  lose  it;  but 
 whosoever  shall  lose  his  "life  for 
 my  sake,  the  same  shall  save 
 
 25  it.    For  what  is  a  man  profited, 
 
 'Gr. 
 reciine. 
 
 2  Or, 
 soul 
 
144 
 
 S.    LUKE. 
 
 IX.  25 
 
 •  Matt. 
 10.33. 
 
 •  Mutt. 
 
 IG.  2li. 
 
 •  Jlntt. 
 17.1. 
 
 "Or, 
 th  iiif/t. 
 
 '  M.itt. 
 IT.  14. 
 
 16U 
 if  ]io  gain  tlio  ■n'holo  world,  and  lose 
 liimself ,  or  bo  cast  away  ? 
 
 26  *l''or  Avliosoevt-r  Bhall  be  a- 
 sliamed  ()f  iiu',  and  of  my  words,  of 
 liini  bball  the  Son  of  man  be  a- 
 sliamc'd,  whin  ho  shall  come  m  his 
 own  gloi-y,  and  in  hia  Father's,  and 
 of  the  hiiiy  Angels. 
 
 27  *  But  I  tell  you  of  a  tmth,  there 
 be  Bomo  standing  here,  which  Hhall 
 not  taste  of  death,  till  they  see  the 
 kingdom  of  God. 
 
 28  II  *And  it  eamo  to  pass,  abont 
 an  eight  days  after  these  li  sayings, 
 he  took  Peter,  and  John,  and  James, 
 and  went  up  into  a  mountain  to  pray : 
 
 29  And  as  ho  prayed,  the  fashion  of 
 bis  countenance  was  altered,  and  his 
 raiment  was  white  and  glistering. 
 
 30  And  behold,  there  tulkcdwith  him 
 two men.whieh  were  Moses  and  Elias, 
 
 31  Who  api)eaied  in  gloiy,  and 
 spake  of  his  decease,  which  he  should 
 accomplish  at  Jenisalem. 
 
 32  But  IVter,  and  they  that  were 
 with  him,  were  hea^7  with  sleep ; 
 and  when  they  were  awake,  they 
 saw  his  gloiy,  aud  the  two  men  that 
 stood  with  him. 
 
 33  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  de- 
 parted frcnu  hmi,  I'eter  said  unto 
 Jesus,  Master,  it  is  good  for  us  to 
 be  here,  and  let  us  make  thi'ee  taber- 
 nacles, one  for  thee,  and  one  for 
 Moses,  and  one  for  Elias :  not  know- 
 ing what  he  said. 
 
 31  Ti\'hilc  he  thus  sjiake,  there  came 
 a  cloud,  and  overshadowed  them, 
 and  they  feared,  as  they  entered  in- 
 to the  cloud. 
 
 35  And  there  came  a  voice  out  of 
 the  cloud,  saying.  This  is  my  be- 
 loved Son,  hear  him. 
 
 36  Aud  when  the  voice  was  past, 
 Jesus  was  foimd  alone,  and  they  kept 
 it  close,  and  told  no  man  in  those 
 days  any  of  those  things  which  they 
 had  seen. 
 
 37  1  •  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  on 
 the  next  day,  when  they  were  come 
 down  from  the  hill,  much  people 
 met  liim. 
 
 38  And  behold,  a  man  of  the  com- 
 pany crii-d  out,  saying.  Master,  I 
 beseech  tliee  look  upon  my  son,  for 
 he  is  mine  only  child. 
 
 39  And  lo,  a  spirit  taketh  him,  and 
 he  suddenly  crieth  out,  and  it  teareth 
 him  that  he  f  oanieth  again,  and  bruis- 
 ing him,  hardly  dcpai'teth  from  him. 
 
 1881 
 if  he  gain  the  whole  world,  and 
 2G  lose  or  forfeit  his  omi  self :'  I'or 
 whosoever  shall  be  ashamed  of 
 me  and  of  my  words,  of  him  shall 
 the  Son  of  man  bo  ashamed, 
 when  he  Cometh  in  his  own  glory, 
 and  the  (//«;■!/  of  the  Father,  aud 
 
 27  of  the  holy  angels.  But  I  tell 
 you  of  a  truth.  There  be  some  of 
 them  that  stand  here,  wlii<'h  shall 
 in  no  wise  taste  of  death,  till 
 they  see  the  kingdom  of  (iod. 
 
 28  And  it  came  to  jiass  about  eight 
 days  after  these  sayings,  he  took 
 with  him  I'eter  aud  John  and 
 James,  and  went  ui)  into    the 
 
 29  momitain  to  pray.  And  as  he 
 was  praying,  the  fashion  of  his 
 comitenauce  was  altered,  and  his 
 raiment  became  white  and  daz- 
 
 30  zling.  And  behold,  there  talked 
 with  hun  two  men,  which  were 
 
 31  Moses  and  Elijah ;  who  api)eared 
 in  glory,  and  spake  of  his  i  de- 
 cease which  he  was  about  to  ac- 
 
 32  coniplish  at  Jenisalem.  Now  Pe- 
 ter and  they  that  were  with  him 
 were  hea\'y  with  sleep :  but  -  when 
 they  were  fully  awake,  they  saw 
 his  gloiy.  and  the  two  men  that 
 
 33  stood  Tvith  him.  And  it  came  to 
 pass,  as  they  were  parting  from 
 him,  Peter  said  imto  Jesus.  Mas- 
 ter, it  is  good  for  us  to  be  here:  and 
 let  us  make  three ''tabeniaclcs; 
 one  for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses. 
 andonefor  Ehjah:  not  knowhig 
 
 3i  what  ho  said.  And  while  he  said 
 these  things,  there  came  a  cloud, 
 and  overshadowed  them:  and  they 
 feared  as  they  entered  into  the 
 
 35  cloud.  And  a  voice  came  out  of  the 
 cloud,  saying,  This  is  ^my  Son,  my 
 
 .30  chosen:  hear  ye  him.  And  when 
 the  voice ''  came,  Jesus  was  found 
 alone.  And  they  held  their  peace, 
 and  told  no  man  in  those  da3's  any 
 of  the  things  which  they  had  seen. 
 
 37  And  it  came  to  pass,  on  the 
 next  day,  when  they  were  come 
 down  from  the  mountain,  a  great 
 
 38  multitude  met  him.  And  behold, 
 a  man  from  the  multitude  cried, 
 saying,  "  Master,  I  beseech  thee  to 
 look  upon  my  son ;  for  he  is  mine 
 
 39  only  child :  and  behold,  a  spii'it 
 taketh  him,  and  he  suddenlycrieth 
 out;  and  it  'teareth  huu  that  he 
 foameth,  and  it  hai-dly  departeth 
 {rum  liini,  bruising  him  sorely. 
 
IX.  54 
 
 S.    LUKE. 
 
 145 
 
 1611 
 
 40  And  I  besought  thy  disciples  to 
 cast  him  out,  and  they  could  not. 
 
 41  And  Jesus  answering,  said,  0 
 faithless  aud  perverse  generation, 
 how  long  shall  I  be  with  you,  and 
 suffer  you?  bring  thy  son  hither. 
 
 4*2  And  as  he  was  yet  a  coming,  the 
 devil  thi'ew  him  down,  and  tare 
 him  :  and  Jusiis  rebuked  the  unclean 
 spirit,  and  healed  the  child,  aud  de- 
 hvered  him  again  to  his  father. 
 
 43  ^[  And  they  were  all  amazed  at 
 the  mighty  power  of  God :  But  while 
 they  wondered  eveiy  one  at  all 
 things  which  Jesus  did,  he  said  un- 
 to his  disciples, 
 
 44  *Let  these  sayings  sink  down 
 into  your  ears :  for  the  Sou  of  man 
 shall  be  dehvered  into  the  bauds  of 
 men. 
 
 45  But  they  understood  not  this 
 saymg,  aud  it  was  hid  from  them, 
 that  they  perceived  it  not :  aud  they 
 feared  to  ask  him  of  that  saying. 
 
 46  1[  *  Then  there  arose  a  reason- 
 ing among  them,  which  of  them 
 should  be  gi-eatest. 
 
 47  And  Jesus  perceiving  the 
 thought  of  tbeii-  heart,  took  a  child, 
 and  set  him  by  him, 
 
 48  And  said  unto  them,  Whosoever 
 shall  receive  this  child  in  my  Name, 
 receiveth  me:  and  whosoevt-r  shall 
 receive  me,  receiveth  him  that  sent 
 me :  For  he  that  is  least  among  you 
 all,  the  same  shall  be  great. 
 
 49  M  *And  John  answered,  and 
 said,  Master,  we  saw  one  casting  out 
 devils  in  thy  Name,  aud  we  forbade 
 him,  because  he  followeth  not  with 
 us. 
 
 50  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  For- 
 bid him  not:  for  he  that  is  not 
 agahist  us,  is  for  us. 
 
 51  *i\  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
 time  was  come  that  he  should  be 
 received  up,  he  steflfastly  set  his 
 face  to  go  to  Jerusalem, 
 
 52  Aud  sent  messengers  before  his 
 face,  and  they  went  and  entered 
 into  a  village  of  the  Samaritans  to 
 make  ready  for  him. 
 
 53  And  they  did  not  receive  him, 
 because  his  face  was  as  though  he 
 would  go  to  Jenisalem. 
 
 54  And  when  his  disciples,  James 
 and  John  saw  this,  they  said.  Lord, 
 wilt  thou  that  we  command  fire  to 
 come  down  from  heaven,  and  con- 
 sume them,  even  as  *Elias  did? 
 
 1881 
 
 40  And  I  besought  thy  disciples  to 
 cast  it  out;  and  they  could  not. 
 
 41  And  Jesus  answered  and  said,  O 
 faithless  and  perverse  genera- 
 tion, how  long  shall  I  be  with 
 you,  and  bear  with  you?   bring 
 
 42  hither  thy  son.  And  as  he  was 
 yet  a  coming,  the  ide\Tl  ^  dashed 
 him  down,  aud  ^tare  him  gi-ie- 
 vously.  But  Jesus  rebuked  the 
 unclean  sjiirit,  and  healed  the 
 boy,  and  gave  him  back  to  his 
 
 43  father.  Aiid  they  were  all  asto- 
 nished at  the  majesty  of  God. 
 
 But  whUe  all  were  marvelling 
 at  all  the  things  which  he  did. 
 
 44  ho  said  unto  his  disciples.  Let 
 these  words  sink  into  yom"  ears : 
 for  the  Son  of  man  shall  be  de- 
 hvered up  into  the  hands  of  men. 
 
 45  But  they  understood  not  this 
 saying,  and  it  was  concealed 
 from  them,  that  they  shoidd  not 
 perceive  it :  and  they  were  afraid 
 to  ask  him  about  this  saying. 
 
 46  Ajid  there  arose  a  reasoning 
 among    them,    which    of    them 
 
 47  should  be  *  greatest.  But  when 
 Jesus  saw  the  reasoning  of  then* 
 heart,  he  took  a  Uttle  child,  aud 
 
 48  set  him  by  his  side,  and  said 
 unto  them,  TMiosoever  shall  re- 
 ceive this  httle  child  in  my  name 
 receiveth  me:  and  whosoever 
 shall  receive  me  receiveth  him 
 that  sent  me :  for  he  that  is  ^  least 
 among  you  all,  the  same  is  great. 
 
 49  And  John  answered  and  said, 
 Master,  we  saw  one  casting  out 
 ^devils  in  thy  name;  and  we 
 forbade  him,  because  he  follow- 
 
 50  eth  not  with  us.  But  Jesus  said 
 unto  him,  ForbidAi/n  not:  for  be 
 that  is  not  agaiust  you  is  for  you. 
 
 51  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
 days  ^  were  well-nigh  come  that 
 he  should  be  received  up,  he 
 stedfastly  set  his  face  to  go  to 
 
 5*2  Jerusalem,  and  sent  messengers 
 before  his  face ;  and  they  went, 
 aud  entered  into  a  village  of  the 
 Samaritans,  to  make  ready  for 
 
 53  him.  And  they  did  not  receive 
 him,  because  his  face  was  as 
 though  he   were  going   to  Jeru- 
 
 54  salem.  And  when  his  discijiles 
 James  and  John  saw  this,  they 
 said,  Lord,  wilt  thou  that  we 
 bid  fii'e  to  come  down  from 
 heaven,    aud    consimie   them^? 
 
 demon. 
 
 hint 
 
 3  Or.coJJ- 
 vuheU 
 
 *  Gr. 
 
 greater. 
 
 5Gr. 
 
 lesser. 
 
 demons. 
 
 were 
 beinp 
 /uljilled. 
 
 8  Many 
 
 anck'ut 
 
 autliori- 
 
 ties  ad'I 
 
 even  as 
 
 Elijah 
 
 did. 
 
146 
 
 S.    LUKE. 
 
 IX.  55 
 
 •  Mnlt. 
 
 8.  19. 
 
 ■  .\lntl. 
 8.  21. 
 
 •  Matt. 
 10.1. 
 
 "  Matt. 
 8.  37. 
 
 *  M.itt. 
 
 10.  10. 
 
 '  M.itt. 
 
 10.  la. 
 
 161X 
 
 55  Bat  lie  tunied,  nnd  rebuked 
 tlicin,  and  said,  Yc  Know  not  ivhat 
 nmnner  spirit  ye  are  of. 
 
 56  I'or  tlie  Sun  of  man  is  not  come 
 to  destroy  men's  lives,  lint  to  save 
 them.  And  they  went  to  another 
 villaKe. 
 
 57  ',[  *  And  it  came  to  pass  that  as 
 they  went  in  the  way,  a  certain  man 
 said  unto  him.  Lord,  I  will  follow 
 thee  whithersoever  thou  poest. 
 
 58  And  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Foxes 
 have  holes,  and  birds  of  the  air 
 have  nests,  but  the  Son  of  man 
 hath  not  where  to  lay  his  head. 
 
 59  *And  lie  said  unto  another. 
 Follow  me :  But  lie  said.  Lord,  suffer 
 mo  first  to  go  and  bury  my  father. 
 
 GO  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Let  the 
 dead  bury  I  heir  dead:  but  go  thou 
 and  jtreacli  the  kingdom  of  God. 
 
 (il  And  another  also  said,  Lord,  I 
 will  follow  thee :  but  let  me  first  go 
 bid  them  farewell  which  are  at 
 homo  at  my  house. 
 
 C'i  And  Jesus  said  unto  him.  No 
 man  having  put  his  liaud  to  the 
 plough,  and  looking  back,  is  tit  for 
 the  kingdom  of  God. 
 
 10  After  these  things,  the  Lord 
 appointed  other  seventy  also,  and 
 
 •  sent  them  two  and  two  before  his 
 face,  into  evei-y  city  and  place, 
 whither  he  himself  would  come. 
 
 2  Therefore  said  he  unto  them, 
 
 *  The  harvest  truly  is  great,  but  the 
 labourers  are  few;  pray  ye  there- 
 fore the  Lord  of  the  h.arvest,  that 
 he  would  send  forth  labourers  into 
 his  harvest. 
 
 3  Go  your  ways:  'Behold,  I  send 
 you  forth  as  lambs  among  wolves. 
 
 4  Carry  neither  jiurse  norscrip.nor 
 shoes,  and  salute  no  man  by  the  way. 
 
 5  'And  into  whatsoever  house  ye  en- 
 ter, first  say.  Peace  be  to  this  house. 
 
 6  Aiid  if  the  son  of  peace  bo  tliere, 
 your  peace  sliall  rest  U]ion  it :  if  not, 
 it  shall  turn  to  you  again. 
 
 7  And  in  flie  same  house  remain, 
 eating  and  ikiiiking  such  thuigs  as 
 they  give :  For  the  labourer  is  wor- 
 thy of  his  hire.  Go  not  from  house 
 to  house. 
 
 8  And  into  whatsoever  city  ye 
 enter,  and  they  receive  you,  eat 
 such  things  as  are  set  before  you : 
 
 9  And  heal  the  sick  that  are 
 therein,  and  say  unto  them,   The 
 
 1881 
 
 55  But    he    tunied,    and    rebuked 
 5G  themi.     And  they  went  to  an. 
 other  village. 
 
 57  And  as  they  went  in  the  way, 
 a  certain  man  said  unto  him,  I 
 will  follow   thee  whithersoever 
 
 58  thou  goest.  And  Jesus  said  unto 
 liim.  The  foxes  have  holes,  and 
 the  birds  of  tlie  lieaven  hare 
 -nests;  but  the  Son  of  man 
 hath  not  wlicrc  to  lay  his  head. 
 
 59  And  he  saiil  unto  anotlier.  Fol- 
 low me.  But  lie  said.  Lord, 
 suffer  mo  first  to  go  and  bury 
 
 GO  my  father.  But  he  said  unto 
 him.  Leave  the  dead  to  bury 
 their  own  dead;  but  go  thou 
 and    publish    abroad   the   king- 
 
 GI  dom  of  (iud.  And  another 
 also  said,  I  will  follow  thee, 
 Lord;  but  first  suffer  me  to 
 bid  farewell  to  tliem    that   are 
 
 G*2  at  my  house.  But  tTesus  said 
 unto  him.  No  man,  having  put 
 his  hand  to  the  plough,  and 
 bniking  back,  is  fit  for  the  king- 
 dom of  God. 
 
 lO  Xow  after  these  things  the 
 Lord  appouited  seventy  ^  others, 
 and  sent  them  two  and  two 
 before  his  face  into  every  city 
 and  place,   whither  ho  himself 
 
 2  was  about  to  ccunc.  And  he 
 said  unto  them,  Tlie  han'cst 
 is  plenteous,  but  the  labour- 
 ers are  few:  pray  ye  therefore 
 the  Lord  of  the  harvest,  that 
 ho    send    forth    labourers    into 
 
 3  his  harvest.  Go  your  ways: 
 behold,  I  send  you  forth  as 
 lambs   in  the  midst  of  wolves. 
 
 4  CaiTy  no  purse,  no  wallet,  no 
 shoes:    and  salute  no  man  on 
 
 5  the  way.  And  into  wliatso- 
 ever  house  ye  shall  *  enter,  first 
 say.   Peace    be    to    this    liouse. 
 
 G  Ami  if  a  son  of  peace  be 
 there,  your  peace  shall  rest 
 upon    f'  him :      but     if    not,     it 
 
 7  sliall  turn  to  you  again.  And  ill 
 that  same  house  remam,  eating 
 and  drinldng  sucli  things  as 
 they  give  :  for  the  labourer  is 
 worthy    of    liis    hire.     Go    not 
 
 8  from  house  to  house.  And  in- 
 to whatsoever  city  yo  enter, 
 and  they  receive  you.  eat  such 
 tlimgs  as  are  set  before  you  : 
 
 9  and  heal  the  sick  that  arc 
 therein,  and  say  unto  them.  The 
 
X.  22 
 
 S.    LUKE. 
 
 147 
 
 1611 
 kingdom  of  God  is  come  nigh  unto 
 you. 
 
 10  But  into  whatsoever  city  ye 
 enter,  and  they  receive  you  not,  go 
 your  ways  out  into  the  streets  of 
 the  same,  and  say, 
 
 11  Even  the  very  dust  of  your  city 
 which  cleaveth  on  us,  we  do  wijie 
 off  against  you:  notwithstanthng, 
 be  ye  sure  of  this,  that  the  liing- 
 dom  of  Cfod  is  come  nigh  mito  you. 
 
 12  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  it 
 shall  he  more  tolerable  in  that  day 
 for  Sodom,  than  for  that  city. 
 
 13  *  Woe  mito  thee  Chorazin,  woe 
 imto  thee  Bethsaida:  For  if  the 
 mighty  works  had  been  done  in 
 Tyre  and  Sidou,  which  have  been 
 done  in  you,  they  had  a  gi-eat  while 
 ago  repented,  sitting  m  sackcloth 
 and  ashes. 
 
 14  But  it  shall  he  more  tolerable 
 for  Tyre  and  Sidon  at  the  judg- 
 ment, than  for  you. 
 
 15  And  thou  C'apeniaimi,  which 
 art  exalted  to  heaven,  shalt  be 
 thrust  down  to  hell. 
 
 16  *  He  that  heareth  you,  lieareth 
 me:  and  he  that  despiseth  you, 
 despiseth  me :  and  he  that  despiseth 
 me,  despiseth  him  that  sent  me. 
 
 17  %  And  the  seventy  retmTied 
 again  with  joy,  saying.  Lord,  even 
 the  devils  are  subject  unto  us 
 through  thy  name. 
 
 18  And  he  said  unto  them,  I  he- 
 held  Satan  as  hghtning  fall  from 
 heaven. 
 
 19  Behold,  I  give  unto  you  power 
 to  tread  on  serijents  and  scoiiiions, 
 and  over  all  the  power  of  the  ene- 
 my: and  nothing  shall  by  any 
 meaus  hm"t  you. 
 
 20  Notwithstandhig  in  this  rejoice 
 not,  that  the  spirits  are  subject  un- 
 to you :  but  rather  rejoice,  because 
 your  names  are  written  in  heaven. 
 
 21  ir  In  that  horn-  Jesus  rejoiced 
 in  spu'it,  and  said.  I  thank  thee,  0 
 father.  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth, 
 that  thou  hast  hid  these  thmgs 
 from  the  wise  and  pirudent,  and 
 hast  revealed  them  unto  babes: 
 even  so  father,  for  so  it  seemed 
 good  in  thy  sight. 
 
 22  II  All  things  are  deUvered  to  me 
 of  my  father :  and  no  man  kuoweth 
 who  the  son  is,  but  the  father:  and 
 who  the  father  is,  but  the  son,  and 
 he  to  whom  the  son  will  reveal  him. 
 
 1881 
 
 kingdom  of  God  is  come  nigh 
 
 10  unto  you.  But  mto  whatso- 
 ever city  ye  shall  enter,  and 
 they  receive  you  not,  go  out 
 uito    the    streets    thereof    and 
 
 11  say.  Even  the  dust  from  your 
 city,  that  cleaveth  to  oiu-  feet, 
 we  do  wipe  off  against  you: 
 howbeit  know  this,  that  the 
 kingdom  of  God  is  come  nigh. 
 
 12  I  say  unto  you.  It  shall  be  more 
 tolerable  in  that  day  for  Sodom, 
 
 13  than  for  that  city.  Woe  unto 
 thee.  Chorazin  I  woe  unto  thee, 
 Bethsaida  I  for  if  the  i  mighty 
 works  had  been  done  in  Tyre 
 and  Sidon,  which  were  done  m 
 you,  they  would  have  repented 
 long    ago,   sitting  in   sackcloth 
 
 14  and  ashes.  Howbeit  it  shall  he 
 more  tolerable  for  Tyre  and  Si- 
 don in  the  judgement,  than  for 
 
 15  you.  And  thou,  Capernaum, 
 shalt  thou  be  exalted  unto  hea- 
 ven?   thou    shalt    be    brought 
 
 IG  down  mito  Hades.  He  that 
 heareth  you  heareth  me ;  and  he 
 that  rejecteth  you  rejecteth  me; 
 and  he  that  rejecteth  me  re- 
 jecteth htm  that  sent  me. 
 
 17  And  the  seventy  returned  with 
 joy,  saying.  Lord,  even  the  =  de- 
 vils ai-e  subject  imto  us  in  thy 
 
 18  name.  And  he  said  unto  them,  I 
 beheld  Satan  fallen  as  lightning 
 
 19  from  heaven.  Behold,  I  have 
 given  yon  authority  to  tread  up- 
 on seii)ents  and  scorpions,  and 
 over  aU  the  power  of  the  enemy : 
 and  nothing  shall  in  any  wise 
 
 20  hurt  you.  Howbeit  in  this  re- 
 joice not,  that  the  sphits  are 
 subject  unto  you;  but  rejoice 
 that  yom'  names  are  written  in 
 heaven. 
 
 21  In  that  same  hour  he  rejoiced 
 s  in  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  said,  I 
 ^  thank  thee,  0  Father,  Lord  of 
 heaven  and  earth,  that  thou 
 didst  hide  these  things  from  the 
 wise  and  miderstanthng,  and 
 didst  reveal  them  unto  babes: 
 yea.  Father ;  '  for  so  it  was  well- 
 
 22  pleasing  in  thy  sight.  All  things 
 have  been  delivered  unto  me  of 
 my  Father :  and  no  one  knoweth 
 who  the  Son  is,  save  the  Father ; 
 and  who  the  Father  is,  save  the 
 Son,  and  he  to  whomsoever 
 the   Son  wUleth  to  reveal  him. 
 
 k2 
 
 iGr. 
 powers. 
 
 2Gr. 
 
 demons. 
 
 '  Or,  bi/ 
 
 <0r. 
 
 praise 
 
 »0r, 
 Ihat 
 
148 
 
 S.    LUKE. 
 
 X.  23 
 
 •  Mfttt 
 13. 16. 
 
 •  Matt. 
 22.;io. 
 
 iSee 
 Matt.  20. 
 
 1611 
 
 23  If  Andhetiimedliim  unto  his  dis- 
 ciples, and  suid  pri\  atily,  •lUussed 
 are  the  eyes  wliich  see  Hit-  things  that 
 ye  Bce. 
 
 24  For  I  tell  you,  that  many  Pro- 
 phets, and  kings  have  desired  to  see 
 those  things  which  ye  see,  and  have 
 not  seen  them:  and  to  hoar  tliose 
 things  which  ye  hear,  and  have  not 
 heard  them. 
 
 25  *[  And  hehold,  a  certain  Lawyer 
 stood  up,  and  tem]>ted  liini,  saying, 
 ♦  Master,  what  shall  1  do  to  inherit 
 eternal  life  ? 
 
 26  He  said  luito  him,  "What  is  writ- 
 ten m  the  law?  how  readest  thou? 
 
 27  And  he  answering,  said.  Thou 
 shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all 
 thy  heart,  ami  with  ali  thy  soul,  and 
 wit  h  all  thystrengtli,  and  with  all  thy 
 mind,  and  thy  neighlmur  as  thyself. 
 
 28  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thou 
 hast  answered  right :  this  do,  and 
 thou  shalt  hve. 
 
 29  But  he  willing  to  justify  him- 
 self, said  unto  Jesus,  And  who  is 
 my  neighhom'? 
 
 30  And  Jesus  answering,  said,  A 
 certain  man  went  down  from  Jcni- 
 salem  to  Jericho,  and  fell  among 
 thieves,  which  stripped  him  of  his 
 raiment,  and  wounded  hiiu,  and  do- 
 parted,  leaving  him  halt"  dead. 
 
 31  And  hy  chance  there  came  down  a 
 certain  Priest  that  way,  and  when  he 
 saw  him.he  passed  hyon  theother  side. 
 
 32  And  likewise  a  Levite,  wlien  he 
 was  at  the  place,  came  and  louked  on 
 him,  and  passed  by  on  the  otlier  side. 
 
 33  But  a  certain  Samaritan  as  he 
 journeyed,  came  where  he  was;  and 
 when  he  saw  him,  he  had  compas- 
 sion on  him. 
 
 31  And  went  to  him,  and  hound 
 up  his  wounds,  pom-mg  in  oil  and 
 wme,  and  set  him  on  his  own  beast, 
 and  brought  him  to  an  Inn,  and 
 took  care  of  him. 
 
 35  And  on  the  morrow  when  he 
 departed,  he  took  out  two  'ponce, 
 and  gave  them  to  the  host,  ajid  said 
 unto  him,  Take  care  of  him,  and 
 whatsoever  thou  ependest  more, 
 when  I  come  agam  I  wiU  repay  thee. 
 
 36AMuchnow  of  these  thi-ee,think- 
 cst  thou,  was  neighhom'  mito  him 
 that  fell  among  the  thieves  ? 
 
 37  And  he  said,  Ho  that  shewed 
 mercy  on  him.  Then  said  Jesus 
 imto  him,  Go,  and  do  thou  likewise. 
 
 1881 
 
 23  And  turning  to  the  disciples,  he 
 said  privately.  Blessed  ure  the 
 eyes  which  see  the  things  that 
 
 24  ye  see :  for  I  say  unto  you,  that 
 many  prophets  and  kings  de- 
 sh'cd  to  see  the  thmgs  which  ye 
 see,  and  saw  them  not;  and  to 
 hear  the  things  which  ye  hear, 
 and  heard  tliem  not. 
 
 25  And  behold,  a  certain  lawyer 
 stood  up  and  tempted  him,  say- 
 ing, 1  Master,  what  shall  I  do  to 
 
 26  inherit  eternal  hfe?  And  he  said 
 unto  him.  What  is  wTitten  in 
 the    law  ?    how    readest    thou  ? 
 
 27  And  he  answciiug  said,  Thou 
 shalt  love  the  Lord  tliy  God 
 2  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all 
 thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy 
 strength,  and  with  all  thy  mhid; 
 and   thy    neighbour   as   thyself. 
 
 28  And  he  said  unto  him.  Thou 
 hast  answered   right :    this   do, 
 
 29  and  thou  shalt  hve.  But  he, 
 desiring  to  justify  himself,  said 
 unto    Jesus,    And  who    is    my 
 
 30  neighboiu"?  Jesus  made  answer 
 and  said,  A  certam  man  was 
 going  down  from  Jenisalcm  to 
 Jericho ;  and  he  fell  an.ong  rob- 
 bers, which  both  stripped  him 
 and    beat    him,    and    dei)arted, 
 
 31  leaving  him  half  dead.  And  by 
 chance  a  certain  priest  was  go- 
 ing ilovni  that  way;  and  when 
 he  saw  him,  he  passed  by  on  the 
 
 32  other  side.  And  m  like  maiuier 
 a  Levite  also,  when  he  came  to 
 the  place,  and  saw  him,  passed 
 
 33  hy  on  the  other  side.  But  a 
 certain  Samaritan,  as  he  jour- 
 neyed, came  where  he  was :  and 
 when  he  saw  him,  he  was  moved 
 
 34  with  compassion,  and  came  to 
 him,  and  bound  up  his  wounds, 
 pouring  on  thc/n  oil  and  wme; 
 and  he  set  him  on  his  own  beast, 
 and  brought  him  to  an  inn,  and 
 
 35  took  care  of  him.  And  on  the 
 morrow  he  took  out  two  ^pence, 
 and  gave  them  to  the  host,  and 
 said.  Take  caro  of  huii;  and 
 whatsoever  thou  spendest  more, 
 I,  when  I  come  back  again,  will 
 
 3C  repay  thee.  ^Vhich  of  these  three, 
 thinkest  thou,  proved  neighbour 
 unto  him  that  fell  among  the  rob- 
 
 37  hers?  Andhesaid.Hethatshewed 
 mercy  on  him.  And  Jesus  said  un- 
 to him,  Go,  and  do  thou  likewse. 
 
 lOr, 
 Teacher 
 
 from. 
 
 sSee 
 martfiiuil 
 note  ou 
 Matt 
 xviii.  2«. 
 
XT.  9 
 
 S.    LUKE. 
 
 149 
 
 1611 
 
 38  U  Now  it  came  to  pass,  as  they 
 went,  that  he  entered  into  a  certain 
 village :  and  a  ccrtaui  Avcniiiii  naniod 
 Martha  received  him  into  lur  Imnhic. 
 
 39  And  she  had  a  sister  callfd  i\Iary, 
 which  also  sat  at  Jesus'  feet,  and 
 heard  his  word : 
 
 40  But  Martha  was  cimihered  about 
 much  serving,  and  came  to  him,  and 
 said,  Lord,  dost  thou  not  care  that 
 my  sister  hath  left  me  to  serve 
 alone?  Bid  her  therefore  that  she 
 help  me. 
 
 41  And  Jesus  answered,  and  said 
 unto  her,  Martha,  Martha,  thou  art 
 careful,  and  troubled  about  many 
 things : 
 
 4*2  But  one  thing  is  needful,  and 
 Mary  hath  chosen  that  good  part, 
 which  shall  not  be  taken  away  from 
 her. 
 
 11  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  as  he 
 was  praying  in  a  certain  place,  when 
 he  ceased,  one  of  his  disciples  said 
 imto  him,  Lord,  teach  us  to  pray,  as 
 John  also  taught  his  disciples. 
 
 2  And  he  said  unto  them.  When  ye 
 pray,  say,  *  Our  Father  which  art  in 
 heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy  Name,  Thy 
 kuigdom  come.  Thy  will  bo  done  as 
 in  heaven,  so  in  earth. 
 
 3  Give  us  liday  by  day  our  daily 
 bread. 
 
 4  And  forgive  us  oiu*  sins :  for  we 
 also  forgive  every  one  that  is  in- 
 debted to  us.  And  lead  us  not  into 
 temptation,  but  deUver  us  from 
 evil. 
 
 5  And  he  said  unto  them,  Which  of 
 you  shall  have  a  friend,  and  shall  go 
 xmto  him  at  midnight,  and  say  unto 
 him,  I'riend,  lend  me  thi'ee  loaves. 
 
 6  For  a  friend  of  mine  liin  his 
 journey  is  come  to  me,  and  I  have 
 nothing  to  set  before  him, 
 
 7  And  he  from  within  shall  answer 
 and  say.  Trouble  me  not.  the  door 
 is  now  shut,  and  my  children  are 
 with  me  in  bed;  I  cannot  rise  and 
 give  thee. 
 
 8  I  say  mito  you,  Though  he  will 
 not  rise,  and  give  him,  because  he  is 
 his  friend:  yet  because  of  his  im- 
 portunity, he  will  rise  and  give  him 
 as  many  as  he  needeth. 
 
 9  *And  I  say  unto  you.  Ask,  and 
 it  shall  be  given  you:  seek,  and  yo 
 shall  find:  knock,  and  it  shall  be 
 opened  unto  you. 
 
 1881 
 
 38  Now  as  they  went  on  their 
 way,  he  entered  into  a  certain 
 ■\illage:  and  a  certain  woman 
 named  Martha  received  him  in- 
 
 39  to  her  house.  And  she  had  a 
 sister  called  Mary,  which  also 
 sat    at    the    Lord's    feet,    and 
 
 40  heard  his  word.  But  Martha 
 was  1  cumbered  about  much 
 servuig ;  and  she  came  up  to 
 him,  and  said.  Lord,  dost  thou 
 not  care  that  my  sister  did 
 leave  me  to  serve  alone  ?  bid 
 lier  thei'efore  that  she  help  me. 
 
 41  But  the  Lord  answered  and 
 said  unto  her,  ^  Mai-tha,  Mar- 
 tlia,  thou  art  anxious  and  trou- 
 
 42  bled  about  many  things:  ^but 
 one  thing  is  needful:  for  Mary 
 hath  chosen  the  good  part,  wliich 
 shall  not  be  taken  away  from 
 her. 
 
 11  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
 was  praying  in  a  certain  place, 
 that  when  he  ceased,  one  of  his 
 disciples  said  unto  him.  Lord, 
 teach  us  to  pray,  even  as  John 
 
 2  also  taught  his  disciples.  And 
 he  said  unto  them,  "WTien  ye 
 pray,  say,  ^Father,  Hallowed  be 
 thy  name.    Thy  kingdom  come.^ 
 
 3  Give  us  day  by  day  '^our  daily 
 
 4  bread.  And  forgive  us  om-  sins ; 
 for  we  om'selves  also  forgive 
 every  one  that  is  indebted  to 
 us.  And  bring  us  not  into  temp- 
 tation''. 
 
 5  And  he  said  unto  them.  Which 
 of  you  shall  have  a  friend,  and 
 shall  go  unto  him  at  mid- 
 night, and  say  to  him.  Friend, 
 
 6  lend  me  three  loaves ;  for  a 
 friend  of  mine  is  come  to 
 me  from  a  joui'ney,  and  I 
 have    nothing    to     set     before 
 
 7  him;  and  he  from  within  shall 
 answer  and  say,  Trouble  me 
 not :  the  door  is  now  shut, 
 and  my  childi-en  are  with  me 
 in    bed ;     I    camiot    rise    and 
 
 8  give  thee  ?  I  say  unto  you. 
 Though  ho  will  not  rise  and 
 give  him,  because  he  is  his 
 friend,  yet  because  of  his  im- 
 portmiity  ho  will  arise  and 
 give  him  8  as  many  as  be  necd- 
 
 9  eth.  And  I  say  unto  you.  Ask. 
 and  it  shall  be  given  y<-iu;  seek, 
 and  ye  shall  find;  knock,  and 
 it  shall  be   opened   unto    you. 
 
 1  Gr.  (lis- 
 (nictcd. 
 
 2  A  few 
 ancient 
 autliori- 
 tics  read 
 Martha, 
 Marlha, 
 thou  art 
 troubled: 
 Mary 
 hath 
 chosen 
 
 3  31  any 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 butfeio 
 things 
 arc  neivi- 
 /ul,  or 
 one. 
 
 *  Many 
 
 ancient 
 
 autliori- 
 
 tic3  read 
 
 Our 
 
 Father, 
 
 which 
 
 art  in 
 
 heaven. 
 
 See 
 
 Matt.  vi. 
 
 9. 
 
 5  Many 
 ancient 
 autliori- 
 ties  add 
 rh>/  will 
 be  done, 
 as  in 
 heaven, 
 so  Oil 
 earth. 
 See 
 
 Matt.  vi. 
 10. 
 
 s  Gr.  &ur 
 bread 
 for  th,' 
 comitt'j 
 daij.  ' 
 
 7  Many 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties add 
 but  de- 
 liver us 
 from  the 
 evil  one 
 (or,  from 
 evil). 
 See 
 
 Matt.  vi. 
 13. 
 
 8  Or, 
 
 whatsO' 
 
150 
 
 '  Mutt. 
 
 '.  'J. 
 
 S.   LUKE. 
 
 XL  10 
 
 *  Matt. 
 9.34. 
 
 *  Malt. 
 12.  43. 
 
 1611 
 
 10  For  cvciy  one  tliat  asketli,  re- 
 
 ceivetli:  and  ho  that  secketh,  find- 
 cth:  and  to  him  that  kuockcth,  it 
 siiall  ho  oi)unf(l. 
 
 11  •  if  a  sou  shall  ask  bread  of  any 
 of  you  that  is  a  father,  will  he  pive 
 him  a  stone?  Or  if  he  ask  a  tish, 
 will  he  for  a  fish  f;ivehimaseii)ent? 
 
 12  Or  if  ho  shall  ask  an  egg,  will 
 he  offer  him  a  scorition? 
 
 13  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how 
 to  give  good  gifts  imto  your  chil- 
 dren: how  much,  more  shall  your 
 heavenly  Father  give  the  holy  Spirit 
 to  them  that  ask  him? 
 
 14  %  Ajid  ho  was  casting  out  a 
 devil,  and  it  was  dumb.  And  it 
 came  to  pass,  when  the  de\'il  was 
 gone  out,  the  dumb  spake:  and  the 
 people  wondered. 
 
 15  But  some  of  them  said,  *He 
 castclh  out  devils  thi-ough  Beelze- 
 bub the  chief  of  the  devils. 
 
 10  And  other,  temjjting  him,  songlit 
 of  him  a  sign  from  heaven. 
 
 17  But  hu  knowing  tlicir  thoughts, 
 saicl  unto  tlicni,  Kvltv  kiiij;iliini  di- 
 vided against  itself,  is  l)rought  to 
 desolation :  and  a  house  divided  a- 
 gainst  a  house,  falleth. 
 
 18  If  Satan  also  be  divided  against 
 himself,  how  shall  his  kingdom 
 stand?  Because  ye  say  that  I  cast 
 out  devils  through  Beelzebub. 
 
 10  And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast  out 
 devils,  by  whom  do  your  sons  cast 
 them  out?  therefore  shall  they  be 
 your  judges. 
 
 20  But  if  I  with  the  finger  of  God 
 cast  out  devils,  no  doubt  the  king- 
 dom of  God  is  come  upon  you. 
 
 21  'UTieu  a  strong  man  armed  keep- 
 cth  his  palace,  his  goods  arc  in  jieace: 
 
 22  But  when  a  stronger  than  he 
 shall  come  u]K)n  him,  and  overcome 
 Mm,  he  taketh  from  him  all  his  ar- 
 mour wherein  he  trusted,  and  di- 
 videth  liis  spoils. 
 
 23  He  that  is  not  with  me,  is  against 
 me :  and  he  that  gathereth  not  ^itli 
 me,  scattereth. 
 
 21  *  When  the  unclean  spirit  is  gone 
 out  of  a  man,  he  walketh  tlu"ongh 
 dry  places,  seeking  rent :  and  finding 
 none,  he  saith,  I  will  return  mito 
 my  house  whence  I  came  out. 
 
 25  And  when  he  cometh,  he  findeth 
 it  swept  and  garnished. 
 
 2G  Then  goetli  he,  and  taketh  to  him 
 seven  other  spirits  more  wicked  than 
 
 1881 
 
 10  For  every  on©  that  askcth  re- 
 ceiveth;  and  ho  that  eeeketh 
 findeth;  and  to  him  that  knock- 
 
 11  eth  it  shall  be  opened.  And  of 
 which  of  you  that  is  a  father 
 shall  his  sun  ask  'a  loaf,  and 
 he  give  hiiu  a  stone?  or  a  fish, 
 and  he  for  a  fish  give  him   a 
 
 12  serpent?  Or  if  he  shall  ask  an 
 egg.  will  he  give  him  a  scorjjion? 
 
 13  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how 
 to  give  good  gifts  untoyom*  chil- 
 (h'cn,  how  much  more  shall  your 
 heavenly  Father  give  the  Holy 
 Spirit  to  them  that  ask  him  ? 
 
 11  And  he  was  casting  out  a  ^  devil 
 v'hich  v:as  dumb.  And  it  came 
 to  pass,  when  the  ^  devil  was 
 gone  out,  the  dumb  man  spake; 
 and  the   multitudes    marrelled. 
 
 15  But  some  of  them  said,  ^  By  Beel- 
 zebub the  prince  of  the  ^  devils 
 
 16  casteth  ho  out  *  devils.  And 
 others,  tempting  him,  sought  of 
 
 17  him  a  sign  from  heaven.  But 
 he.  knowing  their  tlioughts,  said 
 unto  them,  Every  kingdom  di- 
 %ided  against  itself  is  brought  to 
 desolation;  ^and  a  house  divided 
 
 18  against  a  house  falleth.  And  if 
 Satan  also  is  divided  against  him- 
 self, how  shall  his  kingdom  stand? 
 because  ye  say  that  I  cast  out 
 
 19  ^devils  ^by  Beelzebub.  And  if 
 1 8 by  Beelzebub  cast  out  ^devils, 
 by  whom  do  your  sons  cast  them 
 out?  therefore  shall  they  be  your 
 
 20  judges.  But  if  I  by  the  finger 
 of  God  cast  out  *  devils,  then  is 
 the  kingdom  of  God  come  upon 
 
 21  you.  When  the  strong  man  fully 
 armed  guardeth  his  own  court, 
 
 22  his  goods  are  in  peace :  but  when 
 a  stronger  than  ho  shall  come 
 upon  him,  and  overcome  him, 
 lie  taketh  from  him  his  whole 
 annour  wherein  he  tnisted,  and 
 
 23  dividcth  his  spoils.  He  that  is 
 not  with  me  is  against  me;  and 
 he  that  gathereth  not  with  mc 
 
 2-1  scattereth.  The  unclean  spirit 
 when  **'hc  is  gone  out  of  tlie  man, 
 passeth  thi-ough  waterless  places, 
 seeking  rest ;  and  finding  none, 
 f^he  saith,  I  will  turn  back  unto 
 my  house  whence  I  came  out. 
 25  Ajid  when  ^he  is  come,  '^he  find- 
 20  eth  it  swept  and  garnished.  Then 
 goeth  ^he,  and  taketh  to  him 
 seven  other  spirits  more  evil  than 
 
XL  39 
 
 S.    LUKE. 
 
 151 
 
 1611 
 himself,  and  they  enter  in,  and  dwell 
 there,  and  the  last  state  of  that  man 
 is  worse  than  the  first. 
 
 27  ir  And  it  came  to  pass  as  he 
 spake  these  things,  a  certain  woman 
 of  the  company  lift  up  her  Toicc, 
 and  said  mito  him.  Blessed  is  the 
 womb  that  bare  thee,  and  the  paps 
 which  thou  hast  sucked. 
 
 '28  But  he  said.  Yea.  rather  blessed 
 arc  they  that  hear  the  word  of  God, 
 and  keep  it. 
 
 ■29  51  *  And  when  the  people  were 
 gathered  thick  together,  he  began  to 
 say,  This  is  an  evil  generation,  they 
 seek  a  sign,  and  there  shall  no  sign 
 be  given  it,  but  the  sign  of  Jonas 
 the  Prophet : 
 
 30  For  as  Jonas  was  a  sign  unto 
 the  Ninevites,  so  shall  also  the  Son 
 of  man  be  to  this  generation. 
 
 31  The  Queen  of  the  South  shall 
 rise  up  in  the  judgment  with  the 
 men  of  this  generation,  and  con- 
 demn them :  for  she  came  from  the 
 utmost  parts  of  the  earth,  to  hear  the 
 wusdom  of  Solomon :  and  behold,  a 
 greater  than  Solomon  is  here. 
 
 32  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall  rise  up 
 in  the  judgment  with  this  generation, 
 and  shall  condemn  it:  for  they  re- 
 pented at  the  preaching  of  Jonas,  and 
 behold,  a  greater  than  Jonas  is  here. 
 
 33  *  No  man  when  ho  hath  lighted 
 a  candle,  putteth  it  in  a  secret  place, 
 neither  mider  a  » bushel,  but  on  a 
 candlestick,  that  they  which  come 
 m  may  see  the  hght. 
 
 34  'The  light  of  the  body  is  the 
 eye:  therefore  when  thine  eye  is 
 single,  thy  whole  body  also  is  full 
 of  light :  but  when  thine  eye  is  evil, 
 thy  body  also  is  full  of  darkness. 
 
 35  Take  heed  therefore  that  the 
 light  which  is  in  thee  be  not  dark- 
 ness. 
 
 36  If  thy  whole  body  therefore  be 
 fuU  of  hght,  having  no  part  dark, 
 the  whole  shall  be  full  of  light,  as 
 when  the  bright  shining  of  a  candle 
 doth  give  thee  hght. 
 
 37  *S  And  as  he  spake,  a  certain 
 Pharisee  besought  him  to  dine  with 
 bim :  and  he  went  in,  and  sat  down 
 to  meat. 
 
 38  And  when  the  Pharisee  saw  it, 
 he  marvelled  that  he  had  not  first 
 washed  before  (Unner. 
 
 39  *  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him. 
 Now  do  ye  Pharisees  make  clean  the 
 
 1881 
 
 1  himself ;  and  they  enter  in  and 
 dwell  there:  and  the  last  state 
 of  that  man  becometh  worse  than 
 the  fii-st. 
 
 27  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  said 
 these  things,  a  certam  woman 
 out  of  the  multitude  lifted  uj) 
 her  voice,  and  said  unto  him, 
 Blessed  is  the  womb  that  bare 
 thee,  and  the  breasts  which  thou 
 
 28  didst  suck.  But  he  said,  Yea 
 rather,  blessed  are  they  that  hear 
 the  word  of  God,  and  keep  it. 
 
 29  And  when  the  multitudes  were 
 gathering  togcthrr  unto  him,  he 
 began  to  say.  This  generation  is 
 an  evil  generation :  it  seeketh 
 after  a  sign ;  and  there  shall  no 
 sign  bo  given  to  it  but  the  sign 
 
 30  of  Jonah.  For  even  as  JonaJi 
 became  a  sign  mito  the  Nine- 
 vites, so  shall  also  the  Son  of 
 
 31  man  be  to  this  generation.  The 
 queen  of  the  south  shall  rise  up 
 in  the  judgement  with  the  men 
 of  this  generation,  and  shall  con- 
 demn them:  for  she  came  from 
 the  ends  of  the  earth  to  hear  the 
 wisdom  of  Solomon ;  and  behold, 
 "  a  greater  than  Solomon  is  here. 
 
 32  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall  stand 
 up  in  the  judgement  with  this 
 generation,  and  shall  condemn 
 it;  for  they  repented  at  the 
 preacMng  of  Jonah ;  and  behold, 
 
 2  a  greater  than  Jonah  is  here. 
 
 33  No  man,  when  he  hath  Hghted 
 a  lamp,  puttuth  it  m  a  cellar, 
 neither  under  the  bushel,  but  on 
 the  stand,  that  they  which  enter 
 
 34  in  may  see  the  light.  The  lamp  of 
 thy  body  is  thine  eye :  when  tlune 
 eye  is  single,  thy  whole  body  also 
 is  full  of  light ;  but  when  it  is  evU, 
 thy  body  also  is  fidl  of  darkness. 
 
 35  Look  therefore  whether  the  hght 
 that  is  hi  thee  be  not  darkness. 
 
 36  If  therefore  thy  whole  body  be 
 full  of  light,  having  no  part  dark, 
 it  shall  be  whoUy  fiUl  of  light, 
 as  when  the  lamp  with  its  bright 
 shhiing  doth  give  thee  hght. 
 
 37  Now  as  he  spake,  a  Pharisee 
 asketh  bim  to  ^dino  with  him; 
 and  he  went  hi,  and  sat  down  to 
 
 38  meat.  And  when  the  Pharisee 
 saw  it,  he  marvelled  that  he  had 
 not  first  washed  before  'dinner. 
 
 39  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him. 
 Now  do  ye  Pharisees  cleanse  the 
 
 I  Or,  il- 
 
 self 
 
 IHOJVT 
 
 than. 
 
 SGr. 
 
 break- 
 fast. 
 
152 
 
 R.    LUKR 
 
 XT.  39 
 
 ■  Or,  as 
 
 yon  arc 
 able. 
 
 '  Miilt. 
 
 •  MiitL 
 23.20. 
 
 '  MHtt. 
 
 28.13. 
 
 ■  Or, 
 biule. 
 
 16H 
 
 outside  of  the  cup  and  the  platter : 
 but  your  inward  }J:irt  is  full  of  ra- 
 veuinfi  and  wirkednoss. 
 
 40  Ye  fools,  did  not  ho  that  made 
 that  'W'hich  is  -without,  luako  that 
 which  is  within  also? 
 
 •U  But  rather  Rive  alms  "of  such 
 things  as  you  have:  and  behold,  all 
 thin*;s  are  clean  unto  you. 
 
 42  But  woe  inito  you  Pharisees: 
 for  ye  tithe  Mint  and  Ituc.  and  all 
 manner  of  herbs,  and  pass  over 
 judgment,  and  the  love  of  God: 
 these  ought  ye  to  iiave  done,  and 
 not  to  leave  the  otlier  undone. 
 
 43  'Woe  unto  you  Pharisees:  for 
 ye  love  the  uppermost  seats  in  the 
 Synagogues,  and  greetings  iii  the 
 markets. 
 
 44  Woe  unto  you  Scribes  and  Pha- 
 risees, hypocrites:  for  ye  are  as 
 graves  which  appear  not.  and  the 
 men  that  walk  over  them  are  not 
 aware  of  them. 
 
 45  ^1  Then  answered  one  of  the 
 Lawyers,  and  said  unto  him.  Master, 
 thus  saying,  thou  reproachest  us  also. 
 
 46  *And  ho  said,  "Woe  unto  you 
 also  ye  Lawyers:  for  yo  lade  men 
 with  burdens  grievous  to  be  borne, 
 and  yo  yom'selves  touch  jiot  the 
 burdens  with  one  of  yoiu*  fingers. 
 
 47  •Woe  unto  you:  for  ye  build 
 the  sepulchres  of  the  Pi'ophcts,  and 
 youi'  fathers  killed  them. 
 
 48  Tiiily  ye  bear  witness  that  ye 
 allow  the  deeds  of  yom*  fathers:  for 
 they  indeed  killed  them,  and  ye  build 
 their  sepulchres. 
 
 49  Therefore  also  said  the  wisdom 
 of  God,  I  will  scud  them  Projihets 
 and  Apostles,  and  some  oi  them  they 
 shall  slay  and  persfcute : 
 
 50  That  the  bl.M.d  of  all  Ihe  Pro- 
 phets, which  was  shed  from  the 
 foundation  of  the  world,  may  be 
 required  of  tliis  generation, 
 
 51  'From  the  blo()d  of  Abel  unto 
 the  blood  of  Zacharias,  -which  pe- 
 rished between  the  Altar  and  tlie 
 Temple:  Vei-ily  I  say  unto  you,  it 
 shall  be  required  of  this  generation. 
 
 5*2  *Woe  unto  you  Lawyers:  for 
 ye  have  taken  away  the  key  of  know- 
 lodge:  ye  entered  not  in  yourselves, 
 and  them  that  were  entering  in,  ye 
 i  hindered. 
 
 b'i  And  as  lie  said  these  things  unto 
 them,  the  Scribes  and  the  Pharisees 
 began    to    urge    him   vehemently. 
 
 1881 
 outside  of  the  cup  and  of  the 
 
 platter;    but  your  inward  part 
 is   full   of  ext^^rtion   and   wick- 
 
 40  edness.  Ye  foolish  ones,  did 
 not  ho  that  made  the  outside 
 
 41  make  the  inside  also?  How- 
 beit  give  for  alms  those  things 
 which  1  are  within ;  and  be- 
 hold, all  things  are  clcau  unto 
 you. 
 
 4*2  But  woe  unto  yon  Pharisees  I 
 for  ye  tithe  mint  and  rue  and 
 every  herb,  and  pass  over  judge- 
 ment and  tlie  love  of  (iod:  but 
 these  ought  ye  to  have  done,  and 
 not  to  leave  the  other  uiidoue. 
 
 43  Woe  unto  you  Pharisees!  for  yc 
 love  the  chief  scats  in  the  syna- 
 gogues, and  the  salutations  in 
 
 44  the  marketplaces.  Woo  unto 
 you !  for  ye  are  as  the  tombs 
 which  appear  not,  and  the  men 
 that  walk  over  them  know  it  not. 
 
 45  And  one  of  the  lawyers  an- 
 swering saith  unto  him,  -Master, 
 in  saying  this  thou  reproachest 
 
 46  us  also.  And  ho  said.  Woe 
 luito  you  lawyers  also!  for  yc 
 lade  men  with  bm-dcns  grie- 
 vous to  be  borne,  and  ye  your- 
 selves   touch    not   the   burdens 
 
 47  with  one  of  your  fingers.  Woe 
 unto  you  I  for  ye  build  the 
 tombs    of    the    prophets,    and 
 
 48  your  fathers  killed  them.  So  ye 
 are  witnesses  and  consent  unto 
 the  works  of  your  fathers:  for 
 they  killed  them,  and  yc  build 
 
 49  their  tombs.  Therefore  also  said 
 the  -nisdom  of  God,  I  will  send 
 unto  them  prophets  and  apostles ; 
 and  some  of  them  they  shall  kill 
 
 50  and  persecute ;  that  the  blood  of 
 all  the  prophets,  which  was  shed 
 from  the  foundation  of  the  world, 
 may  bo  required  of  this  genera- 
 
 51  tion;  from  the  blood  of  Abel 
 unto  the  blood  of  Zachariah,  -who 
 perished  between  the  altar  and 
 the  3 sanctuary:  yea.  I  say  un- 
 to you,  it   shall   be  required  of 
 
 52  this  generation.  Woe  unto  you 
 lawyers !  for  ye  took  away  the 
 key  of  knowledge :  ye  entered  not 
 in  yom-selves.  and  them  that 
 were  entering  in  ye  hindered. 
 
 53  And  when  he  was  come 
 out  from  thence,  the  scribes 
 and  the  Phari  sees  began  to 
 *  press    upon    him    vehemently. 
 
 1  Or.  ifc 
 can 
 
 2  Or. 
 Teacher 
 
 »nr. 
 
 hotue. 
 
 *  Or,  fH 
 
 thclH- 
 
 f  civet 
 vche- 
 vientlj/ 
 
 a^aiiifi 
 liim 
 
XII.  14 
 
 S.    LUKE. 
 
 153 
 
 1611 
 
 and  to  provoke  him  to  speak   of 
 many  things: 
 
 5-4  Laying  wait  for  him,  and  seek- 
 ing to  catch  something  ont  of  his 
 mouth,  that  they  might  accuse  him. 
 
 12  In  *the  mean  time,  when 
 there  were  gathered  together  an  in- 
 muiierahk'  multitude  of  i>t'Oido.  inso- 
 much that  tliuy  tmde  one  \i\hm  an- 
 other, he  began  to  say  luito  liis  disci- 
 ples iirstofall,Beware  ye  of  the  leaven 
 of  the  Pharisees,  which  is  hypocrisy. 
 
 2  *For  there  is  nothing  covered, 
 that  shall  not  be  revealed,  neither 
 hid,  that  shall  not  be  kno\vu. 
 
 3  Therefore,  whatsoever  ye  have 
 spoken  in  darkness,  shall  be  heard 
 in  the  light :  and  that  which  ye  have 
 spoken  in  the  ear,  in  closets,  shall 
 be  proclaimed  upon  the  housetops. 
 
 4  *  And  I  say  unto  you  my  friends, 
 Be  not  afraid  of  them  that  kill  the 
 body,  and  after  that,  have  no  more 
 that  they  can  do. 
 
 5  But  I  will  forewarn  you  whom  you 
 shall  fear:  Fear  him,  which  after  he 
 hath  killed,  hath  power  to  cast  into 
 hell,  yea,  I  say  mito  you.  Fear  him. 
 
 6  Are  not  live  spaiTows  sold  for 
 two  'I  farthings,  and  not  one  of  them 
 is  forgotten  before  God? 
 
 7  But  even  the  veiy  hau'S  of  yom- 
 head  are  all  numbered:  Fear  not 
 therefore,  ye  are  of  more  value  than 
 many  sparrows. 
 
 8  *Also  I  say  tmto  you,  "Whoso- 
 ever shall  coniess  mo  before  men, 
 him  shall  the  Sou  of  man  also  con- 
 fess before  the  Angels  of  God. 
 
 9  But  lie  that  dcnieth  me  before 
 men,  shall  be  denied  before  the 
 Angels  of  God. 
 
 10  And  whosoever  shall  speak  a 
 word  against  the  Son  of  man,  it 
 shall  be  forgiven  him:  but  imto 
 him  that  blasphemeth  agamst  the 
 holy  Ghost,  it  shall  not  be  forgiven. 
 
 11  *  And  when  they  bring  you  unto 
 the  Synagogues,  and  luito  Magis- 
 trates, and  powers,  take  ye  no 
 thought  how  or  what  thing  ye  shall 
 answer,  or  what  ye  shall  say: 
 
 12  For  the  holy  Ghost  shall  teach  you 
 inthesamchoiU',whatyeoughttosay. 
 
 13  ^[  And  one  of  the  comjjauy 
 said  unto  hmi.  Master,  speak  to  my 
 brother,  that  he  divide  the  inherit- 
 ance with  me. 
 
 14  And  he  said  unto  him,  Man, 
 
 1881 
 
 and  to  provoke  him  to  speak 
 54  of  imany  thuigs;  layuig  wait 
 for  him,  to  catch  sometlnng 
 out  of  his  mouth. 
 12  In  the  mean  time,  when  2  the 
 many  thousands  of  the  multitude 
 were  gathered  together,  inso- 
 much that  they  trode  one  upon 
 another,  he  began  to  '^say  imto 
 his  disciples  first  of  all,  Beware 
 ye  of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees, 
 
 2  which  is  hypocrisy.  But  there 
 is  nothing  covered  up,  that  shall 
 not  be  revealed :    and  hid,  that 
 
 3  shall  not  be  known.  Wherefore 
 whatsoever  ye  have  said  m  the 
 darkness  shall  bo  heard  in  the 
 light ;  and  what  ye  have  spoken 
 in  the  ear  in  the  inner  chambers 
 shall    be    proclaimed   upon   the 
 
 4  housetops.  And  I  say  unto  you 
 my  friends,  Be  not  afraid  of 
 them  which  kill  the  body,  and 
 after  that  have   no  more  that 
 
 5  they  can  do.  But  I  will  warn 
 you  whom  "ye  shall  fear :  Fear 
 him.  which  after  he  hath  killed 
 hath  *i)ower  to  cast  into  ^heU; 
 yea,  I  say  imto  you.  Fear  him. 
 
 6  Ai'e  not  five  sx>arrows  sold  for 
 two  farthings?  and  not  one  of 
 them  is  forgotten  in  the  sight  of 
 
 7  God.  But  the  very  hau's  of  your 
 head  are  all  nmnbered.  Fear 
 not:  ye  are  of  more  value  than 
 
 8  many  sparrows.  And  I  say  imto 
 you,  Eveiy  one  who  shall  con- 
 fess ^me  before  men,  'bun  shall 
 the  Son  of  man  also  confess  be- 
 
 9  fore  the  angels  of  God:  but  he 
 that  denieth  me  in  the  pi'esence 
 of  men  shall  be  denied  in  the 
 presence  of  the  angels  of  God. 
 
 10  And  every  one  who  shall  speak 
 a  word  against  the  Son  of  man, 
 it  shall  be  forgiven  him :  but 
 unto  liira  that  blasphemeth  a- 
 gainst  the  Holy  Spirit  it  shall 
 
 11  not  be  forgiven.  And  when  they 
 bring  you  before  the  synagogues, 
 and  the  mlers,  ami  the  authori- 
 ties, be  not  anxious  how  or  what 
 ye  shall  answer,  or  what  ye  shall 
 
 12  say:  for  the  Holy  Spirit  shall 
 teach  you  in  that  very  hour  what 
 ye  ought  to  say. 
 
 13  And  one  out  of  the  multitude 
 said  unto  him.^Master,  bid  my  bro- 
 ther divide  the  inheritance  ^ith 
 
 14  me.    But  he  said  unto  him,  Man, 
 
 lOr, 
 more 
 
 "  Gr.  the 
 m  yriads 
 of. 
 
 3  Or,  sa;/ 
 unto  his 
 dis- 
 ci pi  ex. 
 First  of 
 an  be- 
 ware yc 
 
 *  Or,  au- 
 thority 
 
 6  Gr.  Ge- 
 henna. 
 
 8  Gr.  in 
 
 7  Gr.  ill 
 him. 
 
 8  Or. 
 Tcat-her 
 
154 
 
 S.    LUKE. 
 
 XIL  U 
 
 »  Gr.  do 
 they 
 require 
 thy  soul. 
 
 -  Matt 
 6.25. 
 
 "  Or,  live 
 not  in 
 careful 
 
 sufj'cnsc. 
 
 1611 
 
 who  maclo  me  a  judge,  or  a  divider 
 over  yiju  ? 
 
 15  iViul  ho  said  xuito  tliem,  Take 
 heed  and  beware  of  covetousness : 
 for  a  man's  life  cousisteth  not  in 
 the  abuiulanoe  of  the  things  which 
 he  possc'sst'th. 
 
 IG  And  ho  spake  aparal)le  unto  them, 
 saying,  The  ground  of  a  certain  rich 
 man  brought  furtli  plentifully. 
 
 17  And  ho  thonght  within  himself, 
 say ing.AVhat shall  I  dn.bccauselhave 
 no  room  where  to  Ix'stiiw  my  fruits? 
 
 13  And  ho  said,  Tliis  will  I  do,  I 
 will  pull  down  my  barns,  and  buihl 
 greater,  and  there  will  I  bestow  all 
 my  fruits,  and  my  goods. 
 
 19  And  I  will  say  to  my  soiU,  Soul, 
 thou  hast  mueh  goods  laid  up  for 
 many  years,  take  thino  ease,  eat, 
 drink,  and  be  merry. 
 
 20  But  God  said  unto  liim.  Thou 
 fool,  this  night  *  thy  soul  shall  be  re- 
 quired of  thee ;  then  whose  shall  those 
 thuigs  be  which  thou  hast  provided  ? 
 
 21  So  is  ho  that  layeth  up  treasure 
 for  himself,  and  is  not  rich  to- 
 wards God. 
 
 22  If  And  ho  said  luito  his  dis- 
 ciples, Therefore  I  say  unto  you, 
 *  Take  no  thought  for  your  life  what 
 yo  shall  cat,  neither  for  the  body 
 what  ye  shall  put  on. 
 
 23  The  Ufo  is  more  than  meat,  and 
 the  body  is  more  than  raiment. 
 
 24  Consider  tho  ravens,  for  they 
 neither  sow  nor  reap,  which  neither 
 have  storehouse  nor  barn,  and  God 
 feedeth  them:  How  much  more  are 
 ye  better  than  the  fowls? 
 
 25  And  which  of  you  with  takmg 
 thought  can  add  to  his  stature  one 
 cubit  ? 
 
 26  If  yo  then  be  not  able  to  do 
 that  thing  which  is  least,  why  take 
 ye  thought  for  the  rest  ? 
 
 27  Consider  tho  Lilies  how  they 
 grow,  they  toil  not;  they  spin  not: 
 and  yet  I  say  unto  you,  that  Solo- 
 mon ui  all  his  gloi-y,  was  not  ar- 
 rayed like  one  of  these. 
 
 28  If  then  God  so  clotho  the  gi'ass, 
 which  is  to  day  in  the  lU'ld,  and  to 
 moiTow  is  cast  into  the  oven:  how 
 much  more  will  he  clothe  you,  0  vc 
 of  little  faith? 
 
 29  And  seek  not  yo  what  yo  shall 
 cat,  or  what  ye  shall  (h'ink,  ii  neither 
 be  yo  of  doubtfid  mind. 
 
 30  For   all  these   things   do   the 
 
 1881 
 
 who   mado    mo   a   judge  or    a 
 
 15  divider  over  you?  And  he  said 
 unto  them.  Take  heed,  and  keep 
 yourselves  from  all  covetous- 
 ness: ifor  a  man's  life  consist- 
 cth  not  in  the  abundance  of  the 
 
 16  things  which  he  possesseth.  And 
 ho  spake  a  parable  unto  them, 
 saying.  The  ground  of  a  certain 
 rich  man  brought  forth  plenti- 
 
 17  fully:  and  ho  reasoned  within 
 himself,  saying,  ANTiat  shall  I  do, 
 because   I   have    not    wliero   to 
 
 18  bestow  my  finiits?  ^\jid  ho  said, 
 This  will  I  do:  I  will  pull  down 
 my  bams,  and  build  greater; 
 and  there  will  I  bestow  all  my 
 
 19  corn  and  my  goods.  And  I  will 
 say  to  my  ^goul,  ^Soul,  thou 
 hast  much  goods  laid  up  for 
 many  years  ;  take  thine  ease,  eat, 
 
 20  drink,  bo  merry.  Biit  God  said 
 unto  him.  Thou  foolish  one,  this 
 night  3  is  thy  ^soiU  required  of 
 thee ;  and  the  things  which  thou 
 hast  prepared,  whoso  shall  they 
 
 21  be?  So  is  he  that  layeth  up  trea- 
 sure for  himself,  and  is  not  rich 
 toward  God. 
 
 22  And  ho  said  unto  his  disciples. 
 Therefore  I  say  unto  you,  Be 
 not  anxious  for  ijoitr  *life,  what 
 yo  shall  eat;  nor  yet  for  your 
 body,    what    yo    shall   put    on. 
 
 23  For  the  ^lifo  is  more  than  the 
 food,   and   tho   body    than    the 
 
 2-1  raiment.  Consider  tho  ravens, 
 that  they  sow  not,  neither  reap; 
 which  have  no  store-chamber  nor 
 bam;  and  God  feedeth  them: 
 of  how  much  more  value  a-  o  yo 
 
 25  than  the  birds  I  And  which  of 
 yon  by  being  anxious  can  add  a 
 
 26  cubit  unto  his  ^  statui'c  ?  If  then 
 ye  are  not  able  to  do  even  that 
 which  is  least,  why  are  ye  anxious 
 
 27  conccrningtherest?  Considortho 
 lilies,  how  they  grow :  they  toil 
 not,  neither  do  they  spin;  yet  I 
 fay  unto  you.  Even  Solomon  in 
 all  his  glory  was  not  arrayed  like 
 
 23  one  of  these.  But  if  God  doth  so 
 clothe  the gi*ass in  the  field,  which 
 to-day  is,  and  to-morrow  is  cast 
 into  the  oven;  how  much  more 
 shall  he  clothe  you,  O  ye  of  little 
 
 29  faith?  And  seek  not  yo  what  ye 
 shall  eat,  and  what  ye  shall  driiik, 
 neither  be  ye  of  doubtful  mind. 
 
 '^0  For    all    these    things    do    the 
 
XII.  43 
 
 S.    LUKE. 
 
 1.5.5 
 
 1611 
 
 nations  of  the  worlJ  seek  after: 
 and  your  father  knoweth  that  ye 
 have  need  of  these  things. 
 
 31  H  But  rather  seek  ye  the  king- 
 dom of  God,  and  all  these  things 
 shall  be  added  unto  you. 
 
 32  Fear  not,  little  flock,  for  it  is 
 your  father's  good  pleasiu'e  to  give 
 you  the  kmgdom. 
 
 33  Sell  that  ye  have,  and  give  alms : 
 •  provide  yourselves  bags  which  wax 
 not  old,  a  treasm-e  in  the  heavens  that 
 faileth  not,  where  no  thief  approach- 
 eth,  neither  moth  coiTupteth. 
 
 34  For  where  your  treasure  is, 
 there  will  yo^u•  heart  be  also. 
 
 35  *  Let  yom-  loins  be  girded  about, 
 and  your  lights  burning, 
 
 30  And  ye  yoursch  t's  like  unto  men 
 that  wait  for  tl  air  I^unl ,  when  he  will 
 retiu'n  from  the  wotliling,  that  when 
 he  Cometh  and  knocketh,  they  may 
 open  unto  him  immediately. 
 
 37  Blessed  are  those  servants, 
 whom  the  Lord  when  he  cometh, 
 shall  find  watclung :  VeiHy,  I  say 
 unto  you.  That  he  shall  gird  himself, 
 and  make  them  to  sit  down  to  meat, 
 and  will  come  forth  and  serve  them. 
 
 3S  And  if  he  shall  come  in  the  second 
 watch,  or  come  in  the  third  watch, 
 and  find  them  so,  blessed  are  those 
 seiwants. 
 
 39  *  And  this  know,  that  if  the  good- 
 man  of  the  house  had  known  what 
 hour  the  thief  would  come,  he  would 
 have  watched,  and  not  have  suffered 
 his  house  to  be  broken  through. 
 
 40  Be  ye  therefore  ready  also :  for 
 the  son  of  man  cometh  at  an  hour 
 when  ye  thmk  not. 
 
 41  IF  Then  Peter  said  unto  him, 
 Lord,  speakest  then  this  parable 
 unto  us,  or  even  to  aU  ? 
 
 42  And  the  Lord  said,  Who  then  is 
 that  faithful  and  wise  steward,  whom 
 his  Lord  shall  make  ruler  over  his 
 household,  to  give  them  their  por- 
 tion of  meat  in  due  season  ? 
 
 43  Blessed  is  that  servant,  whom 
 his  Lord  when  he  cometh,  shall  find 
 so  doing. 
 
 44  Of  a  truth,  I  say  imto  yon.  that 
 he  will  make  him  ruler  over  aU  that 
 he  hath. 
 
 45  But  and  if  that  servant  say  in 
 his  heart,  My  Lord  delayeth  his 
 coming;  and  shall  begin  to  beat 
 the  menservauts,  and  maidens,  and 
 to  cat  and  drink,  and  to  be  dninken : 
 
 1881 
 
 nations  of  the  world  seek  after : 
 but  your  Father  knoweth  that 
 ye  have  need  of  these  things. 
 
 31  Howbeit  seek  ye  'his  kingdom, 
 •  and  these  things  shall  be  added 
 
 32  mito  you.  Fear  not,  little  flock ; 
 for  it  is  your  Father's  good  plea- 
 sure to  give  you  the  kingdom. 
 
 33  Sell  that  ye  have,  and  give  alms ; 
 make  for  y om'selves  pm'ses  which 
 wax  not  old,  a  treasiu'e  in  the 
 heavens  that  faileth  not,  where 
 no  thief  di'aweth  near,  neither 
 
 34  moth  destroyeth.  For  where 
 yom'  treasure  is,  there  will  your 
 heart  be  also. 
 
 35  Let  your  loins  be  girded  about, 
 30  and  your  lamps  burning ;  and  be 
 
 ye  yourKclves  like  unto  men  look- 
 uig  fi»r  their  lord,  when  he  shall 
 return  from  the  manlage  feast; 
 that,  when  he  cometh  and  knock- 
 eth, they  may  straightway  open 
 
 37  unto  him.  Blessed  are  those 
 2  servants,  whom  the  lord  when 
 he  cometh  shall  fuid  watcliing: 
 verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  he 
 shaU  gird  himself,  and  make 
 them  sit  down  to  meat,  and  shall 
 
 38  come  and  serve  them.  And  if 
 he  shall  come  in  the  second 
 watch,  and  if  in  the  thu'd,  and 
 find  them  so,  blessed  are  those 
 
 39  servants.  *Bnt  know  this,  that 
 if  the  master  of  the  house  had 
 known  in  what  hour  the  thief 
 was  coming,  he  would  have 
 watched,  and  not  have  left  his 
 house   to   bo  ■'broken   thi'ough. 
 
 40  Bo  ye  also  ready:  for  in  an 
 hour  that  ye  think  not  the  Son 
 of  man  cometh. 
 
 41  And  Peter  said,  Lord,  speakest 
 thou  this  parable  unto  us,   or 
 
 42  even  unto  all?  And  the  Lord 
 said,  Who  then  is  ^the  faitMul 
 and  wise  steward,  whom  his 
 lord  shall  set  over  his  house- 
 hold, to  give  them  their  portion 
 
 43  of  food  in  due  season?  Blessed 
 is  that  *^  servant,  whom  his  lord 
 when  he   cometh  shall  find   so 
 
 44  domg.  Of  a  truth  I  say  unto 
 you,  that  he  will  set  him  over  all 
 
 45  that  he  hath.  But  if  that "  servant 
 shall  say  in  his  heart,  My  lord 
 delayeth  his  coming;  and  shall 
 begin  to  beat  the  menservants 
 and  the  maidservants,  and  to  eat 
 and  druik,  and  to  bo  dninken; 
 
 1  Maiir 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 the  A-iH/7- 
 tiom  of 
 Gad. 
 
 !Gr. 
 bond- 
 servants. 
 
 'Or. But 
 this  ;jc 
 know 
 
 <  Gr. 
 
 diiiged 
 throu'jti. 
 
 =  Or.  the 
 
 faiOiful 
 
 steu-ard, 
 
 the  icijc; 
 
 man 
 
 tchoin 
 
 4c. 
 
 «Cr. 
 bond- 
 servant. 
 
156 
 
 '  Or,  cut 
 
 him  o^. 
 
 S.    LUKE 
 
 XII.  46 
 
 'Or, 
 pained. 
 
 •  Malt 
 10.34. 
 
 •  Matt. 
 16.2. 
 
 •  .Malt. 
 
 f.  25. 
 
 I  See 
 Mark 
 12.  42. 
 
 1611 
 4C  The  Lord  of  that  servant  will 
 come  ill  a  day  wliuii  he  lookcth  not 
 for  him,  and  at  an  lioiir  when  he 
 is  not  ware,  and  will  cut  him  in 
 sunder,  and  will  apiioint  him  his 
 portion  with  the  uuhelievers. 
 
 47  .ind  that  .servant  which  knew  his 
 Lord's  will,  and  jirepared  uot/i  imsclf, 
 neither  did  according  to  his  will, 
 shall  be  heatcii  iWth  many  stripes. 
 
 48  But  he  that  knew  not,  and  did 
 commit  things  worthy  of  stripes, 
 shall  be  beaten  witli  few  strii>cs. 
 For  unto  whomsoever  much  is  ^'iven, 
 of  him  shall  be  mueli  required:  and 
 to  whom  men  have  committed  much, 
 of  him  they  will  ask  the  more. 
 
 49  %  I  am  come  to  send  fire  on  the 
 eai-th,  and  what  will  I,  if  it  he  al- 
 ready kindled  ? 
 
 50  But  I  have  a  baptism  to  be  bap- 
 tized with,  and  how  am  I  straitened 
 till  it  be  accomplislied  ? 
 
 51  '  Suppose  ye  that  I  am  come  to 
 give  peace  on  earth?  I  tell  you. 
 Nay,  but  rather  division. 
 
 5'2  For  from  henceforth  there  shall 
 be  five  in  one  house  divided,  tliree 
 against  two,  and  two  against  tliree. 
 
 53  The  father  shall  be  dirided  a- 
 gainst  the  son,  and  tlie  son  against 
 the  father:  the  mother  against  the 
 daughter,  and  the  daughter  against 
 the  mother:  the  mother  in  law 
 ogamst  her  daughter  in  law,  and 
 the  daughter  in  law  against  her 
 mother  in  law. 
 
 54  %  And  he  said  also  to  the  people, 
 •TMicn  ye  see  a  cloud  rise  out  of 
 the  West,  straightway  ye  say.  There 
 Cometh  a  shower,  and  so  it  is. 
 
 55  And  when  ye  see  the  South  wind 
 blow,  ye  say.  There  wiU  be  heat, 
 and  it  comcth  to  pass. 
 
 56  Ye  hy])ocrites,  ye  can  discern 
 the  face  of  the  sky,  and  of  the 
 earth :  but  how  is  it  that  ye  do  not 
 discern  this  time  ? 
 
 57  Yea.  and  why  even  of  your- 
 selves judge  ye  not  what  is  right  ? 
 
 58  U  ♦'nTien  thou  goest  with  tlime 
 adversary  to  the  magistrate,  as  thou 
 art  in  the  way,  give  diligence  that 
 thou  mayest  be  delivered  from  him, 
 lest  he  hale  thee  to  the  Judge,  and 
 the  Judge  deUver  thee  to  the  officer, 
 and  the  officer  cast  tliee  into  prison. 
 
 59  1  tell  thee.  Thou  shalt  not  de- 
 part thence,  till  thou  hast  paid  the 
 verv  last    mite. 
 
 1881 
 
 4G  the  lord  of  that  l  servant  shall 
 come  in  a  day  when  he  expecteth 
 not,  and  in  an  hour  when  he 
 knoweth  not,  and  shall  ^cut  him 
 asunder,  and  ajiiioint  his  portion 
 
 47  with  the  unfaithful.  And  that 
 i  servant,  which  knew  his  lord's 
 will,  and  made  not  ready,  nor 
 did  according  to  his  will,  shall 
 be   beaten   with   many  stripes  \ 
 
 48  but  he  that  knew  not,  and  did 
 things  worthy  of  stripes,  shall 
 be  beaten  with  few  strijyes.  And 
 to  whomsoever  much  is  given, 
 of  him  shall  much  be  required : 
 and  to  whom  they  commit  much, 
 of  him  will  they  ask  the  more. 
 
 49  I  came  to  cast  fire  upon  the 
 cai'th;   and  what  will  1,  if  it  is 
 
 50  already  kindled?  But  I  have  a 
 baptism  to  be  baptized  with ;  and 
 how  am  I  straitened  till  it  be  ac- 
 
 51  complished !  Tljink  ye  that  I  am 
 come  to  give  peace  in  the  earth  ?  I 
 tell  you.  Nay;  but  rather  division: 
 
 5'2  for  there  shall  be  from  henceforth 
 five  in  one  house  ihvided,  three  a- 
 gainst  two,  and  two  against  three. 
 
 53  They  shall  be  divided,  father 
 against  son,  and  son  against 
 father;  mother  against  daughter, 
 and  daughter  against  her  mother; 
 mother  in  law  against  her  daugh- 
 ter in  law,  and  daughter  in  law 
 against  her  mother  in  law. 
 
 54  Mii  he  said  to  the  multitadea 
 also,  'When  ye  see  a  cloud  rising 
 in  the  west,  straightway  ye 
 say.   There  cometh  a   shower; 
 
 55  aud  so  it  cometh  to  pass.  .\nd 
 when  yc  see  a  south  wind  blow- 
 mg,  ye  say.  There  will  be  a 
 3 scorching  heat;  and  it  cometh 
 
 56  to  pass,  "i'e  hypocrites,  ye  know 
 how  to  *  interpret  the  face  of  the 
 earth  and  the  heaven ;  but  how 
 is  it  that  ye  know  not  how  to 
 
 57  'interpret  tliis  time?  And  why 
 even  of  yotirselves  judge  ye  not 
 
 58  what  is  right  ?  For  as  thou  art 
 going  with  thine  adversary  be- 
 fore the  magistrate,  on  the  way 
 give  diligence  to  be  quit  of  him ; 
 lest  ha]>ly  he  hale  thee  unto  the 
 judge,  and  the  judge  shall  de- 
 liver thee  to  the  '  officer,  and  the 
 ^  officer  shall  cast  thee  hito  prison. 
 
 59  I  say  unto  thee.  Thou  shalt  by 
 no  means  come  out  thence,  till 
 thou  have  paid  the  very  last  mite. 
 
 'Or. 
 
 bond- 
 servant 
 
 sor. 
 tei'ereltf 
 
XIII.  15 
 
 S.    LUKE. 
 
 157 
 
 1611 
 
 13     Tliere  were  i)resent   at  that 
 
 season,  some  that  tokl  him  of  the 
 
 GaUlai'ans,  whoso  hlood  Pilate  had 
 
 mingled  with  theii*  saciifices. 
 
 2  And  Jesus  answermg.  said  imto 
 them,  Suppose  ye  that  these  Gali- 
 lEeans  were  sumers  above  all  the  Ga- 
 Ulaeans,  because  they  suffered  such 
 thiugs  ? 
 
 3  I  tell  you,  Xay:  but  except  ye 
 repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise  perish. 
 
 4  Or  those  eighteen,  upon  whom 
 the  tower  in  tSiloam  fell,  and  slew 
 them,  think  ye  that  they  were  !i  sin- 
 ners above  all  men  that  dwelt  in 
 Jerusalem  ? 
 
 5  I  tell  you.  Nay ;  but  except  ye 
 repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise  i^erish. 
 
 6  1[  He  spake  also  this  parable,  A 
 certain  man  had  a  iig  tree  planted  in 
 hisVineyard,  and  he  came  and  sought 
 fruit  thereon,  and  found  none. 
 
 7  Then  said  he  unto  the  dresser  of 
 his  Vineyard,  Behold,  these  tbi'ee 
 years  I  come  seekuig  fruit  on  this 
 fig  tree,  and  find  none:  cut  it  down, 
 why  cumbereth  it  the  gi-ound  ? 
 
 8  And  he  answering,  said  mito  him, 
 Lord,  let  it  alone  this  year  also,  tiU 
 I  shall  dig  about  it,  and  dung  it : 
 
 9  And  if  it  bear  fniit.  Well:  and 
 if  not,  then  after  that,  thou  shalt 
 cut  it  down. 
 
 10  And  he  was  teaching  in  one  of 
 the  Synagogues  on  the  Sabbath. 
 
 11  %  And  behold,  there  was  a  wo- 
 man wliich  had  a  spu'it  of  infirmity 
 eighteen  years,  and  was  bowed  to- 
 gether, and  could  in  no  wise  lift  up 
 herself. 
 
 12  And  when  Jesus  saw  her,  he 
 called  her  to  him,  and  said  unto  her. 
 Woman,  thou  ai"t  loosed  from  thy 
 infirmity. 
 
 13  And  he  laid  his  hands  on  her, 
 and  immediately  she  was  made 
 straight,  and  glorified  God. 
 
 14  And  the  ruler  of  the  Synagogue 
 answered  with  indignation,  "iiecause 
 that  Jesus  had  healed  on  the  Sab- 
 bath day,  and  said  mito  the  people, 
 There  are  six  days  in  which  men 
 ought  to  work:  in  them  therefore 
 come  and  be  healed,  and  not  on  the 
 Sabbath  day. 
 
 15  The  Lord  then  answered  him. 
 and  said.  Thou  hypocrite,  doth  not 
 each  one  of  you  on  the  Sabbatli 
 loose  his  ox  or  his  ass  from  the  stall. 
 and  lead  him  away  to  watei-ing? 
 
 1881 
 13  Now  there  were  some  present 
 at  that  veiy  season  which  told 
 him  of  the  Galilreans,  whose 
 blood  Pilate  had  mingled  with 
 '2  then*  sacrifices.  And  he  answered 
 and  said  mito  them,  Thmk  ye 
 that  these  Galila?ans  were  shi- 
 ners above  all  the  Galilfl?ans,  be- 
 cause they  have  sufi'ered  these 
 
 3  things?  I  tell  you,  Nay:  but, 
 except  ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  in 
 
 4  like  manner  perish.  Or  those 
 eighteen,  upon  wliom  the  tower 
 in  Siloani  fell,  and  killed  them, 
 think  ye  that  they  were  ^offenders 
 above  all  the  men  tliat  dwell  ui 
 
 5  Jerusalem?  I  tell  you.  Nay :  but, 
 except  ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  like- 
 wise perish. 
 
 6  And  he  spake  this  parable ;  A 
 certain  man  had  a  fig  tree  planted 
 in  his  vineyard ;  and  he  came 
 seeking  fruit  thereon,  and  found 
 
 7  none.  And  he  said  unto  the  vine- 
 dresser. Behold,  these  tliree  years 
 I  come  seeking  fniit  on  this  fig 
 tree,  and  fiud  none :  cut  it  down  ; 
 why  doth   it  also    cumber    the 
 
 8  ground?  And  he  answermg  saith 
 mito  him.  Lord,  let  it  alone  this 
 year  also,  till  I  shall  dig  about 
 
 9  it,  and  dung  it:  and  if  it  bear 
 fniit  thenceforth,  ?/'c?/;  but  if 
 not,  thou  shalt  cut  it  down. 
 
 10  And  he  was  teachmg  in  one  of 
 the  synagogues  on  the  sabbath 
 
 11  day.  And  behold,  a  woman  which 
 had  a  spii'it  of  infirmity  eighteen 
 years ;  and  she  was  bowed  to- 
 gether, and  could  in  no  wise  Uft 
 
 12  herself  up.  And  when  Jesus 
 saw  her,  he  called  her,  and  said 
 to  her.  Woman,  thou  art  loosed 
 
 13  from  thine  infirmity.  And  he 
 laid  his  hands  U]yon  her:  and  im- 
 mediately she  was  made  straight, 
 
 14  and  glorified  God,  And  the  ruler 
 of  the  synagogue,  being  moved 
 with  indignation  because  Jesus 
 had  liealed  on  the  sabbath, 
 answered  and  said  to  the  multi- 
 tude, There  are  six  days  in  which 
 men  ought  to  work:  in  them 
 therefore  come  and  be  healed,  and 
 not  on  tho  day  of  the  sabbath. 
 
 15  But  the  Lord  answered  him,  and 
 said,  Ye  hyiiocrites,  doth  not  each 
 one  of  you  on  tho  sabbath  loose 
 his  ox  or  his  ass  from  the  -stall, 
 and  lead  him  away  to  watering? 
 
 dehtort. 
 
 2  Gr. 
 manner^ 
 
158 
 
 S.   LUKE. 
 
 XI IT.  K, 
 
 •  Mntt. 
 
 li  31. 
 
 tSre 
 Mull. 
 18.  it). 
 
 •  Mutt. 
 
 0.  Si. 
 
 ♦  Mutt. 
 7.13. 
 
 •Matt. 
 
 7.  2S. 
 
 •  .Matt. 
 IS.  80. 
 
 1611 
 
 16  And  ought  not  this  woman  being 
 a  danglitor  of  .ibrabam,  whom  Satan 
 liatli  bound,  lo  tbesn  cigliteon  years, 
 1)0  loost'd  from  this  houd  ou  the 
 Sabbutbdiiy? 
 
 17  And  vbon  he  had  paid  these 
 thing.s,  all  his  adversaries  were 
 ashamed:  and  all  the  ]>eoplo  re- 
 joiced for  all  the  glorious  things 
 that  were  done  by  him. 
 
 18  51  *  Then  said  he.  Unto  what  is 
 the  kingdom  of  God  like  ?  and  where- 
 unto  shall  1  resemble  it? 
 
 19  It  is  like  a  grain  of  mustard 
 seed,  which  a  man  took,  and  cast 
 into  bis  garden,  and  it  grew,  and 
 waxed  a  great  tree :  and  the  fowls  of 
 the  air  h)dgod  in  the  branches  of  it. 
 
 '20  And  again  he  said,  AN'iiereuiito 
 shall  I  lilien  the  kingdom  of  God? 
 
 21  It  is  like  leaven,  which  a  woman 
 took  and  hid  in  three  "  measures  of 
 meal,  till  the  whole  was  leavened. 
 
 '22  *  And  ho  went  through  tlie 
 cities  and  ^-iUages,  teaching  and 
 joumcjing  towards  Jerusalem. 
 
 23  Then  said  one  unto  him,  Lord, 
 are  there  few  that  he  saved?  And 
 ho  said  xmto  them, 
 
 24  11  •  Strive  to  enter  in  at  the 
 strait  gate:  for  many,  I  say  unto 
 you,  will  seek  to  enter  in,  and  shall 
 uot  be  able. 
 
 25  When  once  the  master  of  the 
 house  is  risen  up,  and  hath  shut  to 
 the  door,  and  ye  begui  to  stand 
 without,  and  to  knock  at  the  door, 
 saying. Lord,  Lord,  openmitous,  and 
 he  shall  answer,  and  say  unto  you, 
 I  know  you  not  whence  you  are : 
 
 26  Then  shall  ye  begiji  to  say,  We 
 have  eaten  and  drunk  in  thy  pre- 
 sence, and  thou  hast  taught  iu  our 
 streets. 
 
 27  •  But  he  shall  say,  I  tell  you,  I 
 know  you  uot  whence  you  arc ;  de- 
 part from  mo  all  ye  workers  of 
 iniquity. 
 
 28  There  shall  bo  weeping  and 
 gnashing  of  teeth,  wheu  ye  shall  see 
 Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  and 
 all  the  I'rophcts  in  the  kuigdom  of 
 God,  and  you  your:i€J)rs  thrust  out. 
 
 29  And  tliey  sbaU  come  from  tlie 
 East,  and  from  the  West,  and  from 
 the  North,  and  from  the  Sontli,  and 
 shall  sit  down  in  tlie  kingdom  of  God. 
 
 30  "AjuI  behold,  there  are  last, 
 which  shall  be  fii-st ;  and  there  are 
 first,  which  shall  be  last. 
 
 1881 
 IG  And  ought  not  tliis  woman, 
 being  a  daughter  of  Abraham, 
 whom  Satan  had  bound,  lo,  l/iene 
 eighteen  years,  to  have  lx;en 
 loosed  from  this  bond  on  the  day 
 
 17  of  the  sabbath?  And  as  ho  said 
 these  things,  all  his  adversaries 
 were  put  to  shame:  and  all  the 
 multitude  rejoiced  for  all  the 
 glorious  thuigs  that  were  done 
 by  him. 
 
 18  Ho  said  therefore,  Tnto  what 
 is  the  kingdom  of  (iod  like?  and 
 
 19  whereunto  shall  I  liken  it?  It  is 
 hke  imto  a  grain  of  mustard  seed, 
 which  a  man  took,  and  cast  into 
 his  own  garden  ;  and  it  grew,  and 
 became  a  tree ;  and  thi-  birds  of 
 the  heaven  lodged  in  the  branches 
 
 20  thereof.  And  again  be  said, 
 Whereunto  shall  I  liken  the  king- 
 
 21  dinn  of  (iod?  It  is  like  tnito 
 leaven,  which  a  woman  took  and 
 hid  in  three  imeasm*es  of  meal, 
 till  it  was  all  leavened. 
 
 22  And  he  went  on  his  way  through 
 cities  and  villages,  teacbmg,  and 
 journeying  on  mito  Jenisalem. 
 
 23  And  one  said  mito  him.  Lord, 
 are  they  few  that  be  saved?  And 
 
 21  he  said  unto  them,  Strive  to 
 enter  in  by  the  nan-ow  door :  for 
 many,  I  say  unto  you,  shall  seek 
 to  enter   iu,  and  shall  not  he 
 
 25  -able.  Wlien  once  the  master  of 
 the  house  is  risen  up,  and  hath 
 shut  to  the  door,  and  ye  begin  to 
 stand  without,  and  to  knock  at 
 the  door,  sayuig,  Lord,  open  to 
 us ;  and  bo  shall  answer  and  say 
 to  you,  I  know  you  not  whence  ye 
 
 26  are;  then  shall  yo  begin  to  say. 
 We  did  eat  and  (hiuk  in  thy  pre- 
 sence, and  thou  didst  teach  in 
 
 27  our  streets;  and  he  shall  say,  I 
 tell  you,  I  know  not  whence  ye 
 are;    dejiart   from   me,    all    ye 
 
 28  workers  of  iniquity.  There  sh.ill 
 ho  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of 
 teeth,  when  ye  sbaU  see  Abra- 
 ham, and  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  and 
 all  the  prophets,  in  the  kingdom 
 of  God,  and  yourselves  cast  forth 
 
 29  without.  And  they  shall  come 
 from  the  east  and  west,  and  from 
 the  north  and  south,  and  shall 
 **sit  down  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 
 
 30  And  beholil.  there  are  last  which 
 shall  be  first,  and  there  arc  first 
 which  shall  be  last. 
 
XTV.  9 
 
 S.    LUKE. 
 
 159 
 
 1611 
 
 31  If  The  same  day  there  came  cer- 
 tain of  the  Pharisees,  saying  unto 
 liim.  Get  thee  out.  and  depart  hence ; 
 for  Herod  will  kill  thee. 
 
 32  And  he  said  unto  them.  Go  ye 
 and  tell  that  Fox,  behold.  I  cast  out 
 devils,  and  I  do  cures  to  day  and  to 
 moiTow,  and  the  thii'd  day  I  shall  he 
 perfected. 
 
 33  Nevertheless,  I  must  walk  to 
 day  and  to  morrow,  and  the  day 
 foUow'ing:  for  it  cannot  be  that  a 
 Prophet  perish  out  of  Jenisalcm. 
 
 34  *  O  Jenisalem,  Jerusalem,  which 
 kdlest  the  Prophets,  and  stonest 
 them  that  are  sent  unto  thee  ;  how 
 often  woxdd  I  have  gathered  thy 
 chil(b*en  together,  as  a  hen  doth 
 gather  her  lu'ood  under  her  whigs, 
 and  ye  would  not  ? 
 
 35  Behold,  your  house  is  left  unto 
 you  desolate.  And  verily  I  say 
 unto  you,  ye  shall  not  see  me,  until 
 the  time  come  when  ye  shall  say, 
 Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the 
 Name  of  the  Lord. 
 
 14  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
 went  into  the  house  of  one  of  the 
 chief  Pharisees  to  eat  bread  on  the 
 Sabbath  day,  that  they  watched  htm. 
 
 2  And  behold,  there  was  a  certain 
 man  before  him,  which  had  the 
 dropsy. 
 
 3  And  Jesus  answering,  spake  iinto 
 the  Lawyers  and  Pharisees,  saying. 
 Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the  Sabbath 
 day? 
 
 4  And  they  held  their  peace.  And 
 he  took  him,  and  healed  him,  and  let 
 him  go, 
 
 5  And  answered  them,  saying. 
 Which  of  you  shall  have  an  ass  or 
 an  ox  fallen  into  a  pit,  and  will  not 
 straightway  pull  Imn  out  on  the 
 Sabbath  day? 
 
 6  And  they  could  not  answer  him 
 again  to  these  thmgs. 
 
 7  H  And  he  put  forth  a  parable  to 
 those  which  were  bidden,  when  he 
 marked  how  they  chose  out  the  chief 
 rooms,  saying  unto  them, 
 
 8  "Wlien  thou  ai't  bidden  of  any  man 
 to  a  wedtUng,  sit  not  down  in  the 
 highest  room :  lest  a  more  honour- 
 able man  than  thou  be  bidden  of  him, 
 
 9  And  he  that  bade  thee  and  him, 
 come,  and  say  to  thee.  Give  this  man 
 place:  and  thou  begui  with  shame 
 to  take  the  lowest  room. 
 
 1881 
 
 31  In  that  very  hour  there  came 
 certain  Pharisees,  saying  to  him. 
 Get  thee  out,  and  go  hence; 
 for  Herod  would  faui  kill  thee. 
 
 32  And  he  said  unto  them.  Go  and 
 say  to  that  fox,  Behold,  I  cast 
 out  1  devils  and  perform  cures 
 to-day  and  to-morrow,  and  the 
 
 33  thml  dan  I  am  perfected.  How- 
 beit  I  must  go  on  my  way  to-day 
 and  to-moiTow  and  the  day  fol- 
 lowing: for  it  cannot  be  that 
 a  prophet  perish  out  of  Jeni- 
 
 31  salem.  0  Jenisalem,  Jei-usa- 
 leni,  which  killeth  the  i>ro- 
 phets,  and  stoncth  them  that 
 are  sent  mito  her  I  how  often 
 would  I  have  gathered  thy  chil- 
 dren together,  even  as  a  hen 
 gafhercth  her  own  brood  mider 
 her  wings,  and  ye  would  not  I 
 
 35  Behold,  yom-  house  is  left  mito 
 you  desolate :  and  I  say  unto  you. 
 Ye  shall  not  see  me,  until  ye  shall 
 say.  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  hi 
 the  name  of  the  Lord. 
 
 14  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he 
 went  into  the  house  of  one  of 
 the  nilcrs  of  the  Pharisees  on 
 a  sabbath  to  eat  bread,  that 
 2  they  were  watching  him.  And 
 behold,  there  was  before  him  a 
 certain    man    which    had    the 
 
 .3  di-opsy.  And  Jesus  answering 
 spake  imto  the  lawyers  and  Phari- 
 sees, saying.  Is  it  lawfid  to  heal 
 
 4  on  the  sabbath,  or  not?  But 
 they  held  their  peace.  And  he 
 took  him,  and  healed  hun,  and 
 
 5  let  him  go.  And  he  said  mito 
 them,  Which  of  you  shall  have 
 2  an  ass  or  an  ox  fallen  into  a 
 well,  and  will  not  straightway 
 draw  him  up  on  a  sabbath  day  ? 
 
 6  And  they  could  not  answer  agam 
 imto  these  thmgs. 
 
 7  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto 
 those  which  were  bidden,  when 
 he  marked  how  they  chose  out 
 the    chief    scats;    sayuig    unto 
 
 8  them.  When  thou  art  bidden  of 
 any  man  to  a  marriage  feast, 
 ^sit  not  dowii  in  the  chief  seat; 
 lest  haply  a  more  honourable 
 man  than  thou   be    bidden    of 
 
 9  him,  and  he  that  bade  thee  and 
 him  shall  come  and  say  to 
 thee,  Give  this  man  jdace;  and 
 then  thou  shalt  begin  with 
 shame  to  take  the  lowest  place. 
 
 dentont. 
 
 2  Jlaiiy 
 ancient 
 autliuri- 
 ties  roiij 
 a  son. 
 See  ch. 
 xiiL  15. 
 
 recline 
 not. 
 
IGO 
 
 S.   LTJKE. 
 
 XIV.  10 
 
 *  Prov. 
 26.  6,  7. 
 
 •Matt 
 2112. 
 
 •  Tobit 
 4.  7. 
 
 '  Ucv. 
 
 u.  a. 
 
 1611 
 
 10  *  But  wlicn  Ukiu  .irt  bidden,  go 
 and  Bit  doft-n  in  the  lowest  room, 
 that  wlioii  lie  that  hade  thee  cometh, 
 lie  may  say  unto  thee.  Friend,  go  up 
 higher:  tlien  shalt  thou  have  wor- 
 ship in  the  presence  of  them  that  sit 
 at  meat  with  thee. 
 
 11  ♦  For  whosoever  exalteth  him- 
 self, shall  bo  abased:  and  he  that 
 hiuubleth  hmiself,  shall  be  exalted. 
 
 I'i  *i  Then  said  he  alsso  to  him  that 
 bade  him,  M'hen  thou  makest  a 
 dunier  or  a  supi>cr,  call  not  thy 
 friend.s,  nor  thy  brethi-en,  neither 
 thy  kinsmen,  nor  thy  rich  neigh- 
 bours, lost  they  also  bid  thee  again, 
 and  a  recompence  be  made  thee. 
 
 13  But  when  thou  makest  a  feast, 
 call  'the  poor,  the  manned,  the 
 lame,  the  blind, 
 
 11  And  thou  shalt  be  blessed,  for 
 they  cannot  recomi)ense  thee:  for 
 thou  shalt  be  recompensed  at  the 
 resuiTcction  of  the  just. 
 
 15  II  And  when  one  of  them  that 
 sat  at  meat  with  him,  heard  these 
 things,  he  said  unto  him,  'Blessed 
 is  he  that  shaU  eat  bread  in  the 
 kmgdom  of  God. 
 
 16  *  Then  said  he  unto  him,  A  cer- 
 tain man  made  a  great  sui)pcr,  and 
 bade  many : 
 
 17  And  sent  his  servant  at  supper 
 time,  to  say  to  them  that  were 
 bidden,  Come,  for  all  things  are  now 
 ready. 
 
 18  And  they  all  with  one  consent 
 began  to  make  excuse:  The  first 
 said  unto  him,  I  have  bought  a  piece 
 of  groimd,  and  I  must  needs  go  and 
 see  it:  I  pray  thee  have  me  ex- 
 cused. 
 
 19  And  another  said.  I  have  bought 
 five  yoke  of  oxen,  and  I  go  to  prove 
 them:  I  pray  thee  have  me  ex- 
 cused. 
 
 •20  And  another  said,  I  have  married 
 a  wife :  and  therefore  I  cannot  come. 
 
 21  So  that  sei-vant  came,  and 
 shewed  his  lord  these  things.  Then 
 the  master  of  the  house  being  angi-y , 
 said  to  his  servant.  Go  out  quickly 
 into  the  streets  and  lanes  of  the 
 city,  and  bring  in  hither  tlie  poor, 
 and  the  maimed,  and  the  halt,  and 
 the  bUnd. 
 
 22  And  the  servant  said.  Lord,  it 
 is  done  as  thou  hast  commanded, 
 and  yet  there  is  room. 
 
 23  And  the  lord  said  imto  the  servant, 
 
 1881 
 
 10  But  when  thou  art  bidden,  go 
 and  sit  down  in  the  lowest  ])lace ; 
 that  wlien  he  that  hath  bidden 
 thee  Cometh,  he  may  say  to  thee, 
 Friend,  go  up  higher :  tlien  shalt 
 thou  have  glory  in  the  presence 
 of  all  that  sit  at  meat  with  thee. 
 
 11  For  every  one  that  exalteth 
 himself  shall  be  humbled ;  and 
 ho  that  humbleth  himself  shall 
 be  exalted. 
 
 12  And  he  said  to  him  also  that 
 liad  bidilen  him,  \\'lien  thou 
 makest  a  dinner  or  a  sui>per,  call 
 not  tliy  friends,  nor  thy  brethren, 
 nor  thy  kuismen,  nor  rich  neigh- 
 bours; lest  haply  they  also  bid 
 thee   again,  and  a  recompense 
 
 13  be  made  thee.  But  when  thou 
 makest  a  feast,  bid  the  poor,  the 
 maimed,    the   lame,    the   bluid: 
 
 li  and  thou  shalt  be  blessed;  be- 
 cause they  have  not  wherewith 
 to  recompense  thee:  for  tboa 
 shalt  ho  recompensed  in  the  re- 
 surrection of  the  just. 
 
 13  And  when  one  of  them  that 
 Bat  at  meat  with  him  heard 
 these  things,  he  said  unto  him, 
 Blessed  is  he  that  shall  eat 
 bread  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 
 
 16  But  he  said  unto  him.  A  cer- 
 tain man  made  a  great  supper; 
 
 17  and  he  badi^  many:  and  he 
 sent  forth  his  i  sen'ant  at  supper 
 time  to  say  to  them  that  were 
 bidden.  Come ;  for  all  thmgs  are 
 
 18  now  ready.  iVud  they  all  with  one 
 corisejit  began  to  make  excuse. 
 The  first  said  unto  him,  I  have 
 bought  a  field,  and  I  must  needs 
 go  out  and  see  it:  I  pray  thee 
 
 19  have  me  excu.sed.  .\nd  another 
 said,  I  have  bought  live  yoke  of 
 oxen,  and  I  go  to  i)rove  them :  I 
 
 20  pray  thee  have  me  excused.  And 
 another  said,  I  have  mamed  a 
 wife,    and    therefore    I   cannot 
 
 21  come.  And  the  'servant  came, 
 and  told  his  lord  these  things. 
 Then  the  master  of  the  house 
 being  angry  said  to  his  1  servant. 
 Go  out  quickly  into  the  streets 
 and  lanes  of  the  city,  and  bring 
 in  bitlier  the  poor  and  maimed 
 
 22  and  blind  and  lame.  And  the 
 1  servant  said.  Lord,  what  thou 
 didst    command    is    done,    and 
 
 23  yet  there  is  room.  .*Vnd  the 
 lord    said    unto    the    'servant, 
 
XV.  4 
 
 S.    LUKE. 
 
 161 
 
 1611 
 Go    out    into    tbo   higliways    and 
 hedges,  and  compel  them  to  come 
 m,  that  my  house  may  be  filled. 
 
 •24  For  I  say  unto  you,  that  none  of 
 those  men  which  were  hidden,  shall 
 taste  of  my  supper. 
 
 •25  •[  And  there  went  great  multi- 
 tudes with  him :  and  he  tui-ned,  and 
 said  unto  them, 
 
 26  •  If  any  man  come  to  me,  and 
 bate  not  his  father,  and  mother,  and 
 wife,  and  chilthen,  and  brethren, 
 and  sisters,  yea  and  his  own  life 
 also,  he  caimot  he  my  chsciple. 
 
 •27  And  whosoever  doth  not  hear 
 bis  cross,  and  come  after  me,  can- 
 not be  fliy  disciple, 
 
 28  For  which  of  you  mtenduig  to 
 build  a  tower,  sittetb  not  down  first, 
 and  counteth  the  cost,  whether  be 
 have  suflicieut  to  finish  it? 
 
 29  Lest  haply  after  he  hath  laid 
 the  foundation,  and  is  not  able  to 
 finish  it,  aU  that  behold  it,  begin  to 
 mock  him, 
 
 30  Saying,  This  man  began  to 
 build,  and  was  not  able  to  finish. 
 
 31  Or  what  king  going  to  make 
 war  against  another  kuig,  sittetb 
 not  down  fu'st,  and  consulteth  whe- 
 ther he  be  able  with  ten  thousand, 
 to  meet  In'm  that  Cometh  against 
 him  with  twenty  thousand  ? 
 
 32  Or  else,  while  the  other  is  yet  a 
 great  way  off,  he  sendeth  an  ambas- 
 sage,  and  desheth  conditions  of 
 peace. 
 
 33  So  Ukewise,  whosoever  he  be  of 
 you,  that  forsaketh  not  all  that  he 
 hath,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple. 
 
 31  IT  *Salt  is  good: "but  it  the  .salt 
 have  lost  his  savoui-,  wherewith 
 shall  it  be  seasoned  ? 
 
 35  It  is  neither  fit  for  the  land,  nor 
 yet  for  the  dunghUl ;  but  men  cast 
 it  out.  He  that  hath  eai's  to  hear, 
 let  him  hear. 
 
 15  Then  drew  near  unto  bun  all 
 the  Publicans  and  sinners,  for  to 
 hear  him. 
 
 2  And  the  Pharisees  and  Scribes 
 murmured,  saying.  This  man  receiv- 
 eth  sinners,  and  eatetb  with  them. 
 
 3  1[  And  he  spake  this  parable  mi- 
 to  them,  saying, 
 
 4  *What  man  of  you  having  an 
 hundred  sheep,  if  he  lose  one 
 of  them,  doth  not  leave  the 
 ninety  and  nine  ui  the  wUdemess, 
 
 1881 
 
 Go  out  into  the  highways  and 
 hedges,  and  constrain  ilian  to 
 come  in,  that  my  house  may  he 
 ■21  filled.  For  I  say  unto  you,  that 
 none  of  those  men  which  were 
 bidden  shall  taste  of  my  supper. 
 
 25  Now  there  went  with  him 
 gi'eat  multitudes :  and  he  turned, 
 
 26  and  said  unto  them.  If  any  man 
 Cometh  unto  me,  and  hateth  not 
 his  own  father,  and  mother,  and 
 wife,  and  cbiltb'en,  and  bretbi'en, 
 and  sisters,  yea,  and  his  own  lite 
 also,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple. 
 
 27  AMiosoever  doth  not  bear  liis 
 oiNTi  cross,  and  oome  after  me, 
 
 23  caimot  be  my  disciple.  For 
 which  of  you,  desiiiug  to  build 
 a  tower,  doth  not  fii-st  sit  down 
 and  cotmt  the  cost,  whether  he 
 have  irhereiL-ith  to  complete  it  ? 
 
 29  Lest  haply,  when  he  hath  laid  a 
 foundation,  and  is  not  able  to 
 finish,  aU  that  behold  begin  to 
 
 30  mock  him,  saymg.  This  man 
 began    to    build,   and   was  not 
 
 31  able  to  iinish.  Or  what  king, 
 as  he  goeth  to  encomiter  another 
 king  hi  war,  will  not  sit  down 
 fu'st  and  take  counsel  whether 
 he  is  able  with  ten  thousand  to 
 meet  him  that  cometh   agamst 
 
 ?)2  him  with  twenty  thousand  ?  Or 
 else,  while  the  other  is  yet  a 
 great  way  off,  he  sendeth  an 
 ambassage,     and     asketh    con- 
 
 33  ditions  of  peace.  So  therefore 
 whosoever  he  be  of  you  that 
 renounceth  not  aU  that  he  hath, 
 
 31  he  cannot  be  my  discijile.  Salt 
 therefore  is  good  :  but  if  even 
 the  salt  have  lost  its  savour, 
 wherewith  shall  it  be  seasoned? 
 
 35  It  is  fit  neither  for  the  land 
 nor  for  the  dunghill :  men  cast 
 it  out.  He  that  hath  ears  to 
 hear,  let  htm  bear. 
 
 15  Now  all  the  publicans  and 
 sinners  were  ihawing  near  mito 
 
 2  him  for  to  hear  him.  And  both 
 the  Pharisees  and  the  scribes 
 murmured,  saying.  This  man 
 receiveth  sinners,  and  eateth 
 with  them. 
 
 3  And  be  spake  unto  them  this 
 
 4  parable,  saying,  "UTiat  man  of 
 you,  having  a  huiidi*ed  sheeji, 
 and  having  lost  one  of  them, 
 doth  not  leave  the  ninety 
 and   nine    in    the    wilderness. 
 
1G2 
 
 S.    LUKE. 
 
 XV.  4 
 
 n  Drach- 
 ma here 
 trans- 
 lated a 
 piece  of 
 silver, 
 is  the 
 eitjMh 
 part  of 
 anonucc, 
 which 
 comcth 
 to  seven 
 pence 
 huff- 
 pennt/, 
 and  is 
 fqual  to 
 the 
 
 Roman 
 pcnmi, 
 MatL  IS. 
 S8. 
 
 1011 
 and  go  ftftur  Unit  which  is  lost,  until 
 he  liml  it  ? 
 
 r>  And  wlien  lie  Imtli  fonnd  it,  he 
 layc'lh  it  on  liis  t^houlders,  rejoicing. 
 
 G  And  when  lie  eometh  home,  he 
 calleth  together  his  frienths,  and 
 neighhoiirs,  saving  luito  tlieni,  Ke- 
 joicc  with  me,  for  I  have  found  my 
 sheep  whieh  was  lost. 
 
 7  I  say  unto  you,  that  likewise  joy 
 shall  Ix)  in  heaven  over  one  smner 
 that  repenteth,  more  than  over 
 ninety  and  nine  just  persons,  which 
 need  no  repentance. 
 
 8  ^[  Either  what  woman  having 
 ten  i'  pieces  of  silver,  if  she  lose  one 
 piece,  doth  not  hght  a  caniUe,  and 
 sweep  the  house,  and  seek  dihgently 
 till  she  find  it  ? 
 
 *)  And  when  she  hath  foimd  it,  she 
 calleth  her  friends  and  her  neigh- 
 hours  together,  saying.  Rejoice  with 
 me,  for  I  have  found  thei»iece  which 
 I  had  lost. 
 
 10  Likewise  I  say  unto  you,  there  is 
 joy  in  the  presence  of  t!ie  Angels  of 
 God,  over  one  sinner  that  rejienteth. 
 
 11  H  And  ho  said,  A  certain  man 
 liad  two  sons : 
 
 1*2  And  the  younger  of  them  said  to 
 his  father,  Father,  give  me  the  por- 
 tion of  goods  that  fiiUeth  to  me. 
 And  he  divided  luito  tluiu  his  livhig. 
 
 13  And  not  many  days  after,  the 
 younger  son  gathered  all  together, 
 and  took  his  jouniey  into  a  far 
 comitry,  and  there  wasted  his  suh- 
 stanco  with  riotous  living. 
 
 14  Ajid  when  ho  had  f^pent  all, 
 there  arose  a  mighty  funiiiu?  in  that 
 land,  and  ho  hegan  to  he  ui  want. 
 
 15  And  he  went  and  joined  himself 
 to  a  citizen  of  that  countiy,  and  ho 
 sent  hiia  into  his  fields  to  feed 
 swine. 
 
 16  And  he  would  fain  have  filled  his 
 l>elly  with  the  husks  that  the  swine 
 ilid  eat:  and  no  man  gave  unto  liim. 
 
 17  Ajid  when  he  came  to  himself,  he 
 said.  How  many  hired  servants  of 
 my  father's  have  hread  enough  and 
 to  spare,  and  I  perish  with  hunger? 
 
 18  I  will  arise  and  go  to  my  father, 
 and  will  say  unto  hun.  Father,  I 
 liavo  sinned  against  heaveu  and 
 hefore  thee, 
 
 19  And  am  no  more  worthy  to  be 
 called  thy  son :  moko  me  as  one  of 
 thy  hired  sen'ants. 
 
 20  And  he  arose  and  came  to  his 
 
 1881 
 
 and  go  after  that  which  is  lost, 
 
 5  until  he  find  it?  And  when  he 
 liath  found  it,  he  laycth  it  on 
 
 6  his  shoulders,  rejoicing.  And 
 when  lie  cometh  homo,  he  callotb 
 together  his  friends  and  his 
 iU'ighbom*s,  saving  unto  them, 
 liejoice  with  me,  for  I  liave  found 
 
 7  my  sheep  which  was  lost.  I  say 
 untoyou,  that  even  sothere  shall 
 he  joy  in  heaven  over  one  sumcr 
 that  repenteth,  more  than  over 
 ninety  and  nuie  righteous  per- 
 sons, which  need  no  repentance. 
 
 8  Or  what  woman  having  ten 
 1  pieces  of  silver,  if  she  lose  one 
 piece,  doth  not  light  a  lamp, 
 and  sweep  the  house,  and  seek 
 dihgently    until    she    find    it  ? 
 
 9  And  when  she  hath  found  it,  she 
 calleth  together  her  friends  and 
 neighbours,  saying,  Kejoicc  with 
 me,  for  I  have  foxmd  the  piece 
 
 10  which  I  had  lost.  Even  so.  I 
 say  mito  you,  there  is  joy  in  the 
 presence  of  the  angels  of  God 
 over  one  smner  that  repenteth. 
 
 11  And  he  said,  A  certain  man 
 
 12  had  two  sons:  and  the  younger  of 
 them  said  to  his  father.  Father, 
 give  me  the  portion  of  "^thy  sub- 
 stance that  fallcth  to  me.  And 
 he  divided  unto  them  his  ii\ing. 
 
 13  And  not  many  days  after  the 
 younger  son  gathered  all  t  ogcther, 
 and  took  his  jom*noy  into  a  far 
 country ;  and  there  he  wasted  his 
 substance   with   riotous    livhig. 
 
 1 1  And  w  hen  he  had  spent  all,  there 
 ai'ose  a  mighty  famine  in  that 
 comitry;  and  ho  began  to  be  in 
 
 15  want.  And  he  went  and  j(»ined 
 himself  to  one  of  the  citizens  of 
 that  counti-y ;  and  he  sent  him 
 
 16  into  his  fields  to  feed  swhie.  Aiul 
 he  would  fain  have  been  filled 
 with  sthe  husks  that  the  swino 
 did  eat:  and  no  man  gave  unto 
 
 17  him.  But  when  he  came  to  him- 
 self he  said,  How  many  hired  ser- 
 vants of  my  fathers  have  bread 
 enough  and" to  spare,  and  1  perish 
 
 13  here  with  himgerl  I  will  arise 
 and  go  to  my  father,  and  will 
 say  unto  hun,  Father,  I  liavo 
 siimed  against  heaven,  and  in 
 
 19  thy  sight :  I  am  no  more  worthy 
 to  bo  called  thy  son :  make  mo 
 as  one  of    thy  hired  servants. 
 
 '20  And  he  arose,  and  came  to  his 
 
XVI.  3 
 
 S.    LUKE. 
 
 163 
 
 1611 
 
 f  atlier.  But  when  he  was  yet  a  great 
 way  off,  his  father  saw  hun.  and  had 
 compassion,  and  ran,  and  fell  on  his 
 neck,  and  kissed  hini, 
 
 21  And  the  sou  said  unto  him,  Fa- 
 ther. I  have  sinned  against  heaven, 
 and  in  thy  sight,  and  am  no  more 
 worthy  to  be  called  thy  son. 
 
 22  But  the  father  said  to  his  ser- 
 vants, Bring  forth  the  best  robe, 
 and  put  it  on  hun,  and  put  a  ring 
 on  his  hand,  and  shoes  on  his  feet. 
 
 23  And  bring  hither  the  fatted 
 calf,  and  kill  it,  and  let  us  eat  and 
 bo  meri-y. 
 
 24  For  this  my  son  was  dead,  and 
 is  ahvo  again ;  ho  was  lost,  and  is 
 found.   And  they  began  to  be  merry. 
 
 25  Now  his  elder  son  was  iu  the 
 field,  and  as  ho  came  and  di-ew  nigh 
 to  the  house,  he  heard  musick  and 
 dancing, 
 
 20  AjkI  he  called  one  of  theseiwauts, 
 and  asked  what  these  things  meant. 
 
 27  And  he  said  unto  him.  Thy  bro- 
 ther is  come,  and  thy  father  hath 
 killed  the  fatted  calf,  because  he 
 hath  received  him  safe  and  soimd. 
 
 28  And  he  was  angi-y,  and  would 
 not  go  in :  therefore  came  his  father 
 out,  and  mtreated  him. 
 
 20  And  he  answering  said  to  his 
 fatlier,  Lo,  these  many  years  do  I 
 serve  thee,  neither  transgressed  I  at 
 any  timo  thy  commantlment,  and 
 yet  thou  never  gavest  me  a  kid,  that 
 I  might  make  meri-y  with  my  fiiends : 
 
 30  But  as  soon  as  this  thy  son  was 
 come,  wliiih  liatli  devoiu-ed  thy 
 hving  witli  Iiarlots,  thou  hast  killed 
 for  him  tltc  fiitU'd  calf. 
 
 31  And  he  said  unto  him,  Son,  thou 
 art  ever  with  me,  and  all  that  I 
 have  is  thine. 
 
 32  It  was  meet  that  wo  should 
 make  meny,  and  be  glad :  for  this 
 thy  brother  was  dead,  and  is  alive 
 again:  and  was  lost,  and  is  found. 
 
 16  And  he  said  also  mito  his  dis- 
 ciples. There  was  a  certain  rich  man 
 which  had  a  Steward,  and  the  same 
 was  accused  unto  him  that  he  had 
 wasted  his  goods. 
 
 2  And  he  called  liim,  and  said  unto 
 him.  How  is  it  that  I  hear  this  of 
 thee?  Give  an  account  of  thy 
 stewardship :  for  thou  mayest  be 
 no  longer  Steward. 
 
 3  Then  the  Steward  said  within 
 
 1881 
 
 father.  But  while  ho  was  yet  afar 
 off,  hiy  father  saw  him,  and  was 
 moved  with  compassion,  and  ran, 
 and  fell  on  his  neck,  and  ^  kissed 
 
 21  him.  And  the  sou  said  mito  him, 
 Father,  I  havo  sinned  against 
 lieaven,  and  in  thy  sight :  I  am 
 no  more  worthy  to  be  called  thy 
 
 22  son  2.  But  the  father  said  to  his 
 ^servants,  Bring  forth  quickly 
 the  best  robe,  and  put  it  on  hun ; 
 and  put  a  ring  on  his  hand,  and 
 
 23  shoes  on  his  feet :  and  bring  the 
 fatted  calf,  and  kill  it,  and  let  us 
 
 21  eat,  and  make  merry:  for  this 
 my  sou  was  dead,  and  is  alive 
 again  ;  he  was  lost,  and  is  foiuid. 
 And  they  began   to  bo   merry. 
 
 25  Now  his  elder  son  was  iu  the 
 field:  and  as  ho  camo  and  (h'ew 
 nigh  to  the  house,  he  heard  music 
 
 26  and  dancing.  And  he  called  to 
 him  one  of  the -^servants,  aud  in- 
 quired what  these  things  might 
 
 27  be.  And  he  said  unto  liim.  Thy 
 brother  is  come ;  and  thy  father 
 hath  killed  the  fatted  calf,  be- 
 cause he  hath  received  him  safe 
 
 28  and  soiuid.  But  he  was  angiy, 
 and  would  not  go  in:  aud  his 
 father  came  out,  and  mtreated 
 
 29  him.  But  he  answered  aud  said 
 to  his  father,  Lo,  these  many 
 years  do  I  serve  thee,  and  1 
 never  transgressed  a  command- 
 ment of  thine:  and  yet  thou 
 never  gavest  mo  a  kid,  that  I 
 might    make    meri-y    with    my 
 
 30  friends :  hut  when  this  thy  sou 
 came,  which  hath  devom-ed  thy 
 livmg  with  harlots,  thou  killedst 
 
 31  for  Imu  the  fatted  calf.  And  he 
 said  unto  him,  -^Son,  thou  art 
 ever  with  me,  and  all  that  is 
 
 32  mine  is  thine.  But  it  was  meet 
 to  make  meny  and  be  glad :  for 
 this  thy  brother  was  dead,  and 
 is  ahve  again ;  aud  was  lost,  and 
 is  foimd. 
 
 16  And  he  said  also  unto  the  dis- 
 ciples, There  was  a  certam  rich 
 man,  which  had  a  steward  ;  and 
 the  same  was  accused  unto  him 
 that  he  was  wastmg  his  goods. 
 
 2  And  he  called  him,  and  said  mi- 
 to him.  What  is  this  that  I  hear 
 of  thee  ?  render  the  account 
 of  thy  stewardship ;  for  thou 
 caust    he    no    longer    steward. 
 
 3  And    the    steward    said  withm 
 
 l2 
 
 iGr. 
 
 fcisscd 
 h  im 
 much. 
 
 -  Some 
 ancient 
 autliori- 
 ties  add 
 make  me 
 ax  one  of 
 thif  hired 
 servants. 
 See  ver. 
 19. 
 3Gr. 
 bond- 
 servants. 
 
 *  Gr. 
 
 ChUd. 
 
164 
 
 S.    LUKE. 
 
 XVI.  3 
 
 I  The 
 word 
 Battts  in 
 the  ori- 
 ginal 
 'conUiin- 
 cth  nine 
 yallons 
 three 
 quarts 
 
 I  The 
 tcortl 
 here  in- 
 terpreted 
 a  mea- 
 tnre,  in 
 the  ori- 
 ffinat 
 contain- 
 tth  about 
 fourteen 
 btahels 
 and  a 
 pottle. 
 
 'Or, 
 richer. 
 
 I  Or, 
 richer. 
 
 "  Matt. 
 6.24. 
 
 •  MatU 
 
 11.  13. 
 
 1611 
 himself,  Vili&t  shall  I  do,  for  mv 
 lord    talicth    away    from    mo    the 
 stcwardsihiii  ?    1  cauiiot  dig,  to  beg 
 I  am  ashamed. 
 
 4 1  am  resolved  what  to  do,that  when 
 I  am  put  out  of  the  stewankliip,  they 
 may  receive  me  hito  theii-  houses. 
 
 5  So  he  called  every  one  of  his 
 lord's  debtors  unto  him,  and  said 
 imto  the  first.  How  much  owest 
 thou  unto  my  lord  ? 
 
 6  And  ho  said.  An  hundred  mea- 
 sures of  oil.  And  he  said  unto  him. 
 Take  thy  bill,  and  sit  down  quickly, 
 and  write  fifty. 
 
 7  Then  said  he  to  another,  And 
 how  much  owest  thou?  And  ho 
 said.  An  humhed  li  measures  of 
 wheat.  And  ho  said  unto  him,  Take 
 thy  bill  and  write  fourscore. 
 
 8  And  the  lord  commended  the  un- 
 just Steward,  because  he  had  done 
 wisely:  for  the  childi-en  of  tliis 
 woi-ld  ai-e  in  their  generation  wiser 
 than  the  chilthen  of  light. 
 
 9  And  I  say  unto  you.  Make  to 
 yourselves  friends  of  the  Manmion 
 of  unrighteousness,  that  when  ye 
 fail,  they  may  receive  you  into 
 everlastuig  habitations. 
 
 10  He  that  is  faitliful  in  that  which 
 is  least,  is  faithful  also  in  much: 
 and  he  that  is  uiijust  in  the  least,  is 
 unjust  also  m  much. 
 
 11  If  therefore  yo  have  not  been 
 faithful  m  the  unrighteous  'Mam- 
 mon, who  will  commit  to  your  tnist 
 the  true  riches  ? 
 
 12  And  if  ye  have  not  been  faithful 
 in  that  which  is  another  man's,  who 
 shall  give  you  that  wliich  is  your  own? 
 
 13  ^{  "No  servant  can  serve  two 
 masters,  for  either  he  will  hate  the 
 one,  and  love  the  other:  or  else  ho 
 will  hold  to  the  one,  and  despise  the 
 other:  ye  cannot  servo  God  and 
 Mammon. 
 
 11  And  the  Pharisees  also  who 
 were  covetous,  heard  all  these 
 tilings :  and  they  derided  him. 
 
 15  And  he  said  unto  them.  Ye  are 
 they  which  justify  yourselves  before 
 men,  but  God  knoweth  your  hearts: 
 for  that  which  is  highly  esteemed 
 amongst  men,  is  abomination  in  the 
 sight  of  God. 
 
 16  'The  Law  and  the  Prophets 
 were  mitil  John :  since  that  time  the 
 kingdom  of  God  is  preached,  and 
 cveiy  man  presseth  into  it. 
 
 1881 
 himself,  'What  shall  I  do,  seeing 
 that  my  lord  taUetli   away  the 
 stewardship   from  me?    I  have 
 not  strength  to  dig  ;  to  beg  I  am 
 
 4  ashamed.  I  am  resolved  wlmt  to 
 do,  that,  when  I  am  put  out 
 of  the  6teward.ship,  they  may  re- 
 
 5  ceive  me  int«  their  houses.  And 
 calling  to  him  each  one  of  his 
 lord's  debtors,  he  said  to  the 
 first.  How  much  owest  thou  mito 
 
 6  my  lord  ?  And  he  said,  A  hun- 
 dred ^measures  of  oil.  And  ho 
 said  unto  him,  Take  thy  '-  bond, 
 and  sit  down  quickly  and  write 
 
 7  fifty.  Then  said  he  to  another, 
 And  how  much  owest  thou  ?  And 
 he  said,  .A  huntlred  ^  measures  of 
 wheat.  He  saith  unto  him,  Take 
 thy  '-bond,  and  write  fourscore. 
 
 8  And  his  lord  commended  *the 
 luuighteous  steward  because  lie 
 had  done  wisely  :  for  the  sons  of 
 this  5  world  are  for  their  ovm 
 generation  wiser  than  the  sons  of 
 
 9  the  light.  And  I  say  mito  you, 
 Make  to  yourselves  friends  "by 
 means  of  the  mammon  of  mi- 
 righteousness ;  that,  when  it 
 shall  fail,  they  may  receive  you 
 
 10  into  the  eternal  tabernacles.  He 
 that  is  faithful  in  a  very  little  is 
 faithful  also  ui  much :  and  he  that 
 is  unrighteous  in  a  very  little  is 
 
 11  unrighteous  also  in  much.  If 
 therefore  ye  have  not  been  faith- 
 ful in  the  unrighteous  maimnon, 
 who  will  commit  to  your  ti-ust  the 
 
 12  ti-uc  riches'!  And  if  yo  have  not 
 been  faithful  m  that  which  is 
 another's,  w^ho  will  give  you  that 
 
 13  which  is  'your  own?  No  s ser- 
 vant can  serve  two  masters :  for 
 either  he  will  hate  the  one.  and 
 love  the  other ;  or  else  he  will  hold 
 to  one,  and  despise  the  other.  Ye 
 cannot  serve  God  and  mammon. 
 
 And  the  Pharisees,  who  were 
 lovers  of  money,  heard  all  these 
 tilings  ;  and  they  scoffed  at  him. 
 And  he  said  unto  tbcm, Ye  are  they 
 that  justify  yourselves  in  the  sight 
 of  men  ;  but  God  knoweth  your 
 hearts:  for  that  which  is  exalted 
 among  men  is  an  abomination  in 
 
 10  the  sight  of  God.  The  law  and  the 
 prophets  u-ere  mitil  John:  from 
 that  time  the  gospel  of  the  king- 
 dom of  God  is  preached,  and  every 
 man  entereth  violently  uito  it. 
 
 It 
 
 15 
 
 '  Gr. 
 I>alh4, 
 the  batll 
 bvitig  a 
 Hebrew 
 Dii.'a. 
 sure. 
 See 
 
 i:zck. 
 
 xlv.  10, 
 11,  14. 
 
 'Gr. 
 irri- 
 tinfjs. 
 
 »Gr. 
 
 eor$,  Mio 
 cor  being 
 
 brew 
 measure. 
 Sec 
 Ezck. 
 xlv.  14. 
 
 •  Gr.  the 
 
 tietcard 
 of  un- 
 rifihtc- 
 oittnets. 
 
 *  Or,  a>je 
 
 «Or. 
 out  of. 
 
 '  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 our  Oicn. 
 
 «Gr. 
 home- 
 hold-ser- 
 vant. 
 
XVL  31 
 
 S.    LUKE. 
 
 165 
 
 1611 
 
 17  *An(i  it  is  easier  for  heaven 
 and  earth  to  pass,  than  one  tittle  of 
 the  law  to  fail. 
 
 18  *  Whosoever  piitteth  away  his 
 wife,  and  mameth  another,  com- 
 mitteth  adultery :  and  whosoever 
 marrieth  her  that  is  put  away  from 
 her  hushand,  comniitteth  adultei-y. 
 
 19  1[  There  was  a  certain  rich 
 man,  which  was  clothed  in  pui-i>le 
 and  fine  linen,  and  fared  sumi)- 
 tuously  every  day. 
 
 20  And  there  was  a  certain  be^jgar 
 named  Lazarus,  which  was  laid  at 
 his  gate  full  of  sores, 
 
 21  And  desiring  to  be  fed  with  the 
 crumbs  which  fell  from  the  rich 
 man's  table:  moreover  the  dogs 
 came  and  licked  his  sores. 
 
 22  And  it  came  to  pass  that  the 
 beggar  died,  and  was  carried  by  the 
 Angels  into  Abraham's  bosom  :  the 
 rich  man  also  died,  and  was  bmied. 
 
 23  And  in  hell  he  lift  up  his  eyes  be- 
 ing in  torments,  and  seeth  Abraham 
 afar  off,  and  Lazarus  in  his  bosom  : 
 
 24  And  he  cried,  and  said.  Father 
 Abraham,  have  mercy  on  me,  and 
 send  Lazarus,  that  he  may  dip  the 
 tip  of  his  fiiiger  in  water,  and  cool 
 my  tongue,  for  I  am  tonnented  m 
 this  flame. 
 
 25  But  Abraham  said,  Son,  re- 
 member that  thou  in  thy  lifetime 
 receivedst  thy  good  things,  and  like- 
 wise Lazarus  evil  things,  but  now 
 he  is  comforted,  and  thou  art  tor- 
 mented. 
 
 26  And  besides  all  this,  between  us 
 and  you  there  is  a  great  gulf  fixed, 
 so  that  they  which  would  pass  from 
 hence  to  you,  cannot,  neither  can 
 they  pass  to  us,  that  would  come 
 from  thence. 
 
 27  Then  he  said,  I  pray  thee  there- 
 fore father,  that  thou  wouldest  send 
 liim  to  my  father's  house: 
 
 28  For  I  have  five  brethren,  that 
 he  may  testify  unto  them,  lest  they 
 also  come  into  this  place  of  tonnent. 
 
 29  Abraham  saith  unto  him.  They 
 have  Moses  and  the  Prophets,  let 
 them  hear  them. 
 
 30  And  he  said,  Kay,  father  Abra- 
 ham :  but  if  one  went  inito  them 
 from  the  dead,  they  will  repent. 
 
 31  And  he  said  mito  him.  If  they 
 hear  not  Moses  and  the  Prophets, 
 neither  wt.11  they  be  persuaded, 
 though  one  rose  from  the  dead. 
 
 1881 
 
 17  But  it  is  easier  for  heaven  and 
 earth  to  pass  away,  than  for  one 
 
 18  tittle  of  the  law  to  fall.  Eveiy 
 one  that  putteth  away  his  wife, 
 and  marrieth  another,  commit- 
 tctli  adultery  :  and  he  that  mar- 
 rieth one  thiit  is  {Hit  a\^■ay  from  a 
 husband  connaittoth  adultery. 
 
 19  Now  there  was  a  certain  rich 
 man,  and  he  was  clothed  in 
 pui-ple   and    fine  linen,   ^farmg 
 
 20  sumptuously  every  day:  and  a 
 certain  beggar  named  Lazarus 
 was  laid  at  his  gate,  full  of  sores, 
 
 21  and  desu'ing  to  be  fed  with  the 
 crumbs  that  fell  from  the  rich 
 man's  table ;  yea,  even  the  dogs 
 
 22  came  and  licked  his  sores.  And 
 it  came  to  pass,  that  the  beggar 
 died,  and  that  he  was  carried 
 away  by  the  angels  into  Abra- 
 ham's bosom:  and  the  rich  man 
 
 23  also  died,  and  was  buried.  And 
 in  Hades  he  lifted  up  his  eyes, 
 being  in  torments,  and  seeth 
 Abraham  afar  off,  and  Lazarus 
 
 21  in  his  bosom.  And  he  cried  and 
 said,  Father  Abraham,  have 
 mercy  on  me,  and  send  Lazarus, 
 that  he  may  dip  the  tip  of  his 
 finger  m  water,  and  cool  my 
 tongue ;  for  I  am  in  anguish  in 
 
 25  this  flame.  But  Abraham  said, 
 2  Son,  remember  that  thou  in 
 thy  lifetime  received.st  thy  good 
 things,  and  Lazarus  in  like 
 manner  evil  things:  but  now 
 here  he  is  comforted,  and  thou 
 
 26  art  in  anguish.  And  ^  beside  all 
 this,  between  us  and  you  there 
 is  a  great  gulf  fixed,  that  they 
 which  would  pass  from  hence  to 
 you  may  not  be  able,  and  that 
 none  may  cross  over  from  thence 
 
 27  to  us.  And  he  said,  I  pray  thee 
 therefore,  father,  that  thou 
 wouldest  send  him  to  my  father's 
 
 28  house ;  for  I  have  five  brethi-en ; 
 that  he  may  testify  unto  them, 
 lest    they  also    come  into   this 
 
 29  i>lace  of  toi-ment.  But  Abraham 
 saith.  They  have  Moses  and  the 
 prophets;   let  them  hear  them. 
 
 30  And  he  said.  Nay,  father  Abra- 
 ham: but  if  one  go  to  them 
 from  the  dead,  they  will  repent. 
 
 31  And  he  said  unto  him.  If  they 
 hear  not  Moses  and  the  pro- 
 phets, neither  will  they  be  per- 
 suaded, if  one  rise  from  the  dead. 
 
 living  ill 
 
 npii-lk 
 
 and 
 
 splni- 
 
 dour 
 
 everif 
 
 day 
 
 2Gr. 
 Child. 
 
 8  Or,  in 
 all  these 
 things 
 
166 
 
 S.    LUKE. 
 
 XVII.  1 
 
 •Matt 
 
 18.7. 
 
 •  Mall. 
 18.  21. 
 
 •  Matt. 
 17.  20. 
 
 16H 
 17     Tlicn  said  ho  nnto  the  disci- 
 ples,   *It    is    iiiipossilde    but   that 
 offences  will  come,   but  woo  uiito 
 him  thronyh  whom  they  come. 
 
 2  It  were  better  for  him  that  a 
 millstone  were  hanged  about  his 
 neck,  and  be  cast  into  the  sea. 
 than  that  he  should  oSeud  uue  of 
 these  little  ones. 
 
 3  II  Take  heed  to  yourselves:  'If 
 thy  brother  trespass  against  thee, 
 rebuke  him,  and  if  he  repent,  for- 
 give him. 
 
 4  And  if  he  trespass  against  thee 
 seven  times  in  a  day,  and  seven  times 
 in  a  day  turn  again  to  thee,  saynig, 
 I  rejtent.  thou  slialt  forgive  him. 
 
 5  And  tho  Apostles  said  imto  the 
 Lord,  Increase  our  faith. 
 
 G  *Aju1  the  Lord  said.  If  ye  had 
 faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  ye 
 might  say  unto  this  Syciuuine  tree, 
 Be  tliou  plucked  up  by  the  root, 
 and  be  thou  planted  in  the  sea,  and 
 it  should  obey  you. 
 
 7  But  wbidi  of  you  having  a  ser- 
 vant plowing,  or  feeding  cattle,  will 
 say  imto  him  by  and  by  when  he  is 
 come  from  tlio  field,  Go  and  sit 
 down  to  meat  ? 
 
 8  And  will  not  rather  say  nnto 
 him,  Hake  ready  wherewith  I  may 
 snp.  and  gird  thyself,  and  serve  me, 
 till  I  have  eaten  and  di"miken :  and 
 afterward  thou  shalt  eat  and  (h-ink. 
 
 y  Doth  he  thank  that  sen'aut,  be- 
 cause ho  did  the  things  that  were 
 commanded  him  ?  I  trow  not. 
 
 10  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye  shall 
 have  done  all  those  things  which 
 are  conunanded  you,  say,  We  are 
 unprofitable  servants:  we  have  done 
 that  which  was  om-  duty  to  do. 
 
 11  'i  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
 went  to  Jenisalem,  that  he  passed 
 tlu-ough  the  midst  of  Samaria  and 
 Galilee. 
 
 12  And  as  ho  entered  into  a  certain 
 village,  there  met  him  ten  men  that 
 were  lepers,  which  stood  afar  off. 
 
 13  And  they  lifted  up  their  voices, 
 and  said,  Jesus,  Master,  have  mercy 
 on  us. 
 
 14  And  when  he  saw  them,  he  said 
 mito  them,  *  Go  shew  yourselves  un- 
 to the  l*riest8.  And  it  came  to  pass, 
 that  as  they  went, they  were  cleansed. 
 
 15  Aiid  one  of  them  when  he  saw 
 that  he  was  healed,  turned  back, 
 and  with  a  loud  voice  glorified  God, 
 
 1881 
 
 17  And  he  said  mito  his  disciples, 
 It  is  impossible  but  that  occa- 
 sions of  stunibling  should  come: 
 but  woe  unto  him,  through  wliom 
 
 2  they  come!  It  were  well  for  liim 
 if  a  millstone  were  hanged  about 
 his  neck,  and  he  were  thrown 
 into  the  sea,  rather  than  that  he 
 should  cause  one  of  these  httle 
 
 3  ones  to  stumble.  Take  heed  to 
 yourselves :  if  thy  brother  sin, 
 rebuke  hiiu;    and  if  he  repent, 
 
 4  forgive  him.  And  if  he  sin  against 
 thee  seven  times  in  the  day,  and 
 seven  times  turn  agam  to  thee, 
 saying,  I  rei)ent ;  thou  shalt  for- 
 give liini. 
 
 .')  And  the  apostles  said  unto  the 
 G  Lord,  Increase  our  faith.  And 
 the  Lord  said.  If  ye  have  faith  as 
 a  gi'ain  of  mustard  seed,  ye  wi>ulil 
 say  unto  this  sycamine  tree,  lie 
 thou  rooted  up,  and  be  thou  plan- 
 ted in  the  sea ;  and  it  would  have 
 
 7  obeyed  yon.  JBut  who  is  there  of 
 you,  having  a  'servant  plowing 
 or  keei)ing  sheep,  that  will  say 
 unto  him,  when  he  is  come  in 
 from  the  field.  Come  straightway 
 
 8  and  sit  down  to  meat;  and  will  not 
 rather  say  unto  him.  Make  ready 
 wherewith  I  :nay  sup,  and  gird 
 thyself,  and  serve  me,  till  I  have 
 eaten  and  drunken;  and  after- 
 ward thou  shalt  cat  and  drink  ? 
 
 9  Doth  he  thank  the  ' servant  be- 
 cause he  did   tho  thuigs    that 
 
 10  W'ere  commanded  ?  Kven  so  ye 
 also,  when  ye  shall  have  done  all 
 tlie  things  that  are  conmianded 
 you,  say.  We  are  unprofitable 
 '■'servants;  we  have  done  that 
 whic'h  it  was  our  duty  to  do. 
 
 11  And  it  came  to  pass,  ^as  they 
 were  on  the  way  to  Jenisalem, 
 that  he  was  passing  *  through 
 the  midst  of  Samaria  and  Goli- 
 
 12  lee.  And  as  he  entered  into  a 
 certain  village,  there  met  him 
 ten  men  that  were  lepers,  which 
 
 13  stood  afar  off:  and  they  lifted 
 up  their  voices,  sayuig,  Jesus, 
 
 14  Master,  have  mercy  on  us.  And 
 when  he  saw  tliem,  he  said  imto 
 them.  Go  and  shew  yourselves  un- 
 to the  priests.  And  it  came  to  pass, 
 as  they  went. they  were  cleansed. 
 
 15  And  one  of  them.  ^  hen  he  saw 
 that  he  was  healed,  turned  back, 
 with  a  loud  voice  glorifying  Qod; 
 
XVIL  32 
 
 S,    LUKE. 
 
 107 
 
 1611 
 
 16  Aiid  fell  down  on  his  face  at  liis 
 feet,  givinti  him  thanks :  and  he  was 
 a  Samaritan. 
 
 17  And  Jesns  answering,  said, 
 Were  there  not  ten  cleansed,  but 
 where  are  the  nine  ? 
 
 18  There  are  not  found  that  re- 
 tiu-ned  to  give  glory  to  God,  save 
 this  stranger. 
 
 19  And  he  said  imto  him.  Arise,  go 
 thy  way,  thy  faith  hath  made  thee 
 whole. 
 
 20  ^[  Aiid  when  he  was  demanded 
 of  the  rharisees,  when  the  kingdom 
 of  God  should  come,  he  answered 
 them,  and  said.  The  kingdom  of  God 
 conieth  not  H  with  observation. 
 
 21  Neither  shall  they  say,  Lo  here, 
 or  lo  there:  for  behold,  the  king- 
 dom of  God  is  II  within  you. 
 
 2'2  And  he  said  imto  the  disciples, 
 The  days  will  come,  when  ye  shall 
 desu'e  to  see  one  of  the  days  of  the 
 Son  of  man,  and  ye  shall  not  see  it. 
 
 23  *Aiid  they  shall  say  to  you.  See 
 here,  or  see  there:  Go  not  after 
 them,  nor  follow  them. 
 
 24  For  as  the  lightning  that  light- 
 eneth  out  of  the  one  part  under 
 heaveu,  shiueth  ;mto  the  other  part 
 under  heaven:  so  shall  also  the  Son 
 of  man  be  in  his  day. 
 
 25  But  first  must  he  snSev  many 
 things,  and  be  rejected  of  this  gene- 
 ration. 
 
 26  *  And  as  it  was  in  the  days  of 
 Noe :  so  shall  it  be  also  in  the  days 
 of  the  Sou  of  man. 
 
 27  They  did  eat.  they  drank,  they 
 manned  wives,  they  were  given  in 
 marriage,  until  the  day  that  Noe 
 entered  into  the  ark :  and  the  flood 
 came,  and  destroyed  them  all. 
 
 28  *  Likewise  also  as  it  was  in  the 
 days  of  Lot.  they  did  eat,  they 
 drank,  they  bought,  they  sold,  thoy 
 planted,  they  builded : 
 
 29  But  the  same  day  that  Lot  went 
 out  of  Sodom,  it  raiued  fii'o  and 
 brimstone  from  heaven,  and  de- 
 stroyed them  all : 
 
 30  Even  thus  shall  it  be  in  the  day 
 when  the  Son  of  man  is  revealed. 
 
 31  In  that  day  he  which  shall  be 
 upon  the  housetop,  and  his  stuff  in 
 the  house,  let  him  not  come  down 
 to  take  it  away :  and  he  that  is  in 
 the  field,  let  him  likemse  not  re- 
 turn back. 
 
 32  *  Remember  Lot's  wife. 
 
 1881 
 
 16  and  he  fell  upon  his  face  at  his 
 feet,  giving  him  thanks :  and  he 
 
 17  was  a  Samaritan.  And  Jesus 
 answering  said,  Were  not  the 
 ten  cleansed?  but  where  are  the 
 
 13  nme  ?  ^  Were  there  none  found 
 that  retiu'ned  to  give  glory  to 
 
 19  God,  save  this  ^ stranger?  And 
 he  said  imto  him,  Ai-ise,  and  go 
 thy  way:  thy  faith  hath  ^made 
 thee  whole. 
 
 20  And  being  asked  by  the  Pha- 
 risees, when  the  kingdom  of  God 
 Cometh,  he  answered  them  and 
 said,  The  kingdom  of  God  com- 
 
 21  eth  not  with  observation :  neither 
 shall  they  say,  Lo,  here!  or. 
 There  I  for  lo,  the  kingdom  of 
 God  is  ^within  you. 
 
 22  And  he  said  unto  the  disciples, 
 The  days  will  come,  when  ye 
 shall  desu-e  to  see  one  of  the 
 days  of    tho  Son  of   man,  and 
 
 23  yo  shall  not  see  it.  And  they 
 shall  say  to  you,  Lo,  there ! 
 Lo,   here  I    go    not   away,    nor 
 
 2-1  follow  after  them:  for  as  the 
 lightning,  when  it  Ughteneth 
 out  of  tho  one  part  imder  tho 
 heaveu,  shiueth  mito  the  other 
 part  under  heaven ;  so  shall 
 tho    Son    of    man    be    ^  m    his 
 
 25  day.  But  first  must  he  suffer 
 many  things  and  be  rejected  of 
 
 26  this  generation.  And  as  it  came 
 to  pass  in  the  days  of  Noah, 
 eveu  so  shall  it  be  also  in  the 
 
 27  days  of  the  Son  of  man.  They 
 ate,  they  (b-ank,  they  married, 
 they  were  given  in  marriage, 
 until  the  day  that  Noah  entered 
 into  the  ark,  and  tho  flood  came, 
 
 28  and  destroyed  them  all.  Like- 
 wise even  as  it  came  to  pass  in 
 the  days  of  Lot;  they  ate,  they 
 di'ank,  they  bought,  they  sold, 
 
 29  they  planted,  they  builded ;  but 
 in  the  day  that  Lot  went  out 
 from  Sodom  it  rained  fire  and 
 brimstone  from  heaven,  and  de- 
 
 30  stroyed  them  all :  after  the 
 same  manner  shall  it  bo  in 
 the  day  that  the   Son  of  man 
 
 31  is  revealed.  lu  that  day.  he 
 which  shall  be  on  tho  housetop, 
 and  his  goods  in  the  house, 
 let  him  not  go  down  to  take 
 them  away :  and  let  him  that  is 
 m  the  field  likewise  not  return 
 
 32  back.      Bemember   Lot's   wife. 
 
 There 
 tverc 
 none 
 found... 
 save  this 
 stran- 
 ger. 
 
 2  Or. 
 alic'i 
 
 3  Or. 
 Stivid 
 
 thee 
 
 *  Or,  in 
 thi' midst 
 of  I/O  a 
 
 5  Sdine 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties omit 
 in  his 
 day. 
 
168 
 
 S.    LUKE. 
 
 XVII.  .'{.3 
 
 •  Matt. 
 16.  2S. 
 
 *  Matt. 
 
 24.40. 
 
 I  This 
 iOlh 
 verse  is 
 Kantiiuj 
 in  most 
 of  the 
 Greek 
 cojiies. 
 
 •  Malt. 
 
 24.  2S. 
 
 •  IThess. 
 5,  17. 
 
 I  Or,  as 
 
 bebig 
 rifiht- 
 eii'ts. 
 
 1611 
 
 33  *TVhosoeTer  shall  seek  to  save  his 
 life,  shall  liisc  it,  and  whosoever  shall 
 lose  his  life,  shall  2>n'scrve  it. 
 
 S'l  •  I  tell  you,  in  that  night  there 
 shall  be  two  men  in  one  bed;  the 
 one  shall  bo  taken,  the  other  shall 
 be  left. 
 
 3.5  Two  women  shall  be  grindijif! 
 together;  the  one  shall  be  taken, 
 and  the  other  left. 
 
 30  Two  men  shall  be  in  the  field;  the 
 one  siliall  be  taken,  and  the  otlier  left. 
 
 37  And  they  answered,  and  said 
 unto  him,  *Wlicre.  Lord?  And  he 
 said  unto  them,  Wlieresoever  the 
 body  is.  thitlier  will  the  Eagles  be 
 gathered  together. 
 
 18  And  he  sp.tke  a  parable  unto 
 them,  to  tith  end,  that  men  ought 
 •always  to  i>ray,  and  not  to  faint, 
 
 2  Saying,  There  was  in  a  city  a 
 Judge,  which  feared  not  God  neither 
 regarded  man. 
 
 3  .liiid  there  was  a  widow  in  that 
 city,  and  she  came  unto  him,  say- 
 ing. Avenge  me  of  mine  adversaiy : 
 
 4  And  he  would  not  for  a  while. 
 But  aftei'ward  he  said  within  hun- 
 self.  Though  I  fear  not  God,  nor 
 regard  man, 
 
 5  Yet  because  this  widow  troubleth 
 me,  I  will  avenge  her,  lest  by  her 
 contimial  coming  she  weai*y  me. 
 
 6  And  the  Lord  said.  Hear  what 
 the  unjust  judge  saith. 
 
 7  And  shall  not  Ciod  avenge  his 
 own  elect,  which  cry  day  and  night 
 unto  him,  though  he  bear  long  with 
 them  ? 
 
 i*  I  tell  you  that  he  will  avenge 
 them  speedily.  Nevertheless,  when 
 the  Son  of  man  cometh,  shall  he 
 find  faith  on  the  earth  ? 
 
 9  And  he  spake  this  parable  unto 
 certain  which  trusted  in  themselves 
 II  that  they  were  righteous,  and  de- 
 spised other: 
 
 10  Two  men  went  np  into  the 
 Temple  to  pray,  tlie  one  a  rharisoe. 
 and  the  other  a  Publican. 
 
 11  The  Pharisee  stood  and  prayed 
 thus  with  himseh",  God,  I  thank 
 thee,  that  I  am  not  as  other  men 
 are,  extortioners,  unjust,  adulterers, 
 or  even  as  this  Publican. 
 
 12  I  fast  twice  in  tlie  week,  I  give 
 tithes  of  all  that  I  possess. 
 
 13  And  the  Ihiblican  standing  afar 
 oil,  would  not  lift  up  so  much  as  his 
 
 1881 
 
 33  Whosoever  shall  seek  to  gain 
 his  '  life  shall  lose  it :  but  who- 
 soever shall  lose  his  ^U/e  shall 
 
 31  2  preserve  it.  I  say  uiito  you, 
 In  that  night  there  shall  be 
 two  men  on  one  bed;  the  one 
 shall  bo  taken,  and  the   other 
 
 35  shall  be  left.  There  shall  be 
 two  women  gi-inding  together; 
 the    one    shall    bo    taken,    and 
 
 37  the  other  shall  be  left.s  And 
 they  answering  say  mito  him, 
 AVhere,  Lord  ?  And  he  said  unto 
 them.  Where  the  body  is,  thither 
 will  the  *  eagles  also  be  gathered 
 together. 
 
 18  And  ho  spake  a  paralilo  tnito 
 them  to  the  end  that  they 
 ought  always  to  Jiray,  and  not 
 
 2  to  faint;  saying,  There  was  in 
 a  city  a  judge,  which  feared 
 not    God,    and    regarded    not 
 
 3  man:  and  there  was  a  widow 
 in  that  city ;  and  she  came 
 oft  mito  him,  saymg,  ^Avenge 
 
 i  mo  of  mine  adversary.  And 
 he  would  not  for  a  while:  but 
 afterward  he  said  within  him- 
 self.  Though  I   fear  not  God, 
 
 5  nor  regard  man ;  yet  because 
 this  widow  troubleth  me,  I  will 
 avenge  her,  lest  she  <^\vear  me 
 out    by  her   continual  coming. 
 
 G  And  the  Lord  said,  Hear  what 
 'the   unrighteous   judge    saith. 
 
 7  And  shall  not  God  avenge  his 
 elect,  which  cry  to  him  day  and 
 night,   and  ho   is  longsuffuring 
 
 8  over  them?  I  say  imto  you,  that 
 he  will  avenge  them  speedily. 
 Howbeit  when  the  Son  of  man 
 cometh,  shall  he  fuid  ^  faith  on 
 the  earth  ? 
 
 9  And  he  spake  also  this  parable 
 imto  certain  which  trusted  in 
 themselves  that  they  were  right- 
 eous,   and    set    "all    others    at 
 
 10  nought :  Two  men  went  np  Into 
 the  temple  to  pray;  the  one  a 
 PhaiTsee,  and  the  other  a  pub- 
 
 11  lican.  The  Pharisee  stood  and 
 prayed  thus  with  himself,  God, 
 I  thank  thee,  that  1  am  not  as 
 the  rest  of  men,  extortioners, 
 mijust,   adulterers,  or  even  as 
 
 12  this  pubUcan.  I  fast  twice  in 
 the    week;     I    give    tithes    of 
 
 13  all  that  I  get.  But  the  pub- 
 lican, standing  afar  off,  would 
 not    lift    nj)    so    much    as    his 
 
 'Or, 
 
 soul 
 
 'fir. 
 save  it 
 atiee. 
 
 *  .*!oino 
 ancient 
 auUiori- 
 ties  add 
 vcr.  86 
 There 
 shall  be 
 tieo  men 
 in  the 
 .fietii: 
 the  one 
 shall  l,e 
 tak''n. 
 anil  the 
 other 
 shall  be 
 
 «Or. 
 
 vultures 
 «  Or,  Do 
 me  jus- 
 tice of; 
 and  so 
 in  vcr. 
 6,  7,  8. 
 
 «0r. 
 bruise. 
 
 t  Gr.  the 
 judge  of 
 unriijht- 
 
 eousness. 
 
 >  Or.  the 
 faith 
 
 '  Gr.  the 
 rest. 
 
XVIII.  29 
 
 S.    LITKE. 
 
 169 
 
 1611 
 eyes  unto  heaven:  but  smote  upon 
 his  breast,  saying,  God  be  merciful 
 to  me  a  sinner. 
 
 14  I  tell  you,  this  man  went  down 
 to  his  house  justitied  rather  than  the 
 other:  *For  eveiy  one  that  exalteth 
 himself,  shall  he  abased ;  and  he  that 
 humbleth  himself,  shall  be  exalted. 
 
 15  Ajid  they  brought  unto  him  also 
 mfants,  that  ho  wo;ild  touch  them: 
 hut  when  his  discii;les  saw  it,  they 
 rebuked  them. 
 
 16  But  Jesus  called  them  unto  him, 
 and  said,  Sufier  little  children  to 
 come  mito  me,  and  forbid  them  not : 
 for  of  such  is  the  kuigdom  of  God. 
 
 17  Verily  I  say  imto  you,  Whoso- 
 ever shall  not  receive  the  kingdom 
 of  God  as  a  littlo  child,  shall  in  no 
 wise  enter  therehi. 
 
 18  'And  a  certain  ruler  asked  him, 
 saying.  Good  master,  what  shall  I 
 do  to  inheiit  eternal  life ? 
 
 19  And  Jesus  said  uuto  liLm,  TVhy 
 callest  thou  me  good  ?  None  is  good 
 save  one,  tltat  is  God. 
 
 '20  Thou  kuowest  the  command- 
 ments. Do  not  commit  adulteiy.  Do 
 not  kUl,  Do  not  steal.  Do  not  bear 
 false  witness,  Honour'  thy  father 
 and  thy  mother. 
 
 '21  And  he  said,  AH  these  have  I 
 kept  from  my  youth  up. 
 
 2'2  Now  when  Jesns  heard  these 
 things,  he  said  unto  him,  Yet  lackest 
 thou  one  thing:  Sell  aU  that  thou 
 hast,  and  distribute  uuto  the  poor, 
 and  thou  shalt  have  treasm'e  in 
 heaven,  and  come,  follow  me. 
 
 23  And  when  he  heai'd  this,  he  was 
 vei-y  sorrowfid,  for  he  was  very  rich. 
 
 24  And  when  Jesus  saw  that  he  was 
 vei'y  soiTow'ful,  he  said.  How  hardly 
 shall  they  that  have  riches  enter 
 into  the  kingdom  of  God  I 
 
 25  For  it  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  go 
 through  a  needle's  eye,  than  for  a  rich 
 man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 
 
 26  And  they  that  heard  it,  said, 
 Who  then  can  be  saved  ? 
 
 27  And  he  said,  The  thmgs  which 
 are  impossible  with  men,  are  possi- 
 ble with  God. 
 
 28  *  Then  Peter  said,  Lo,  we  have 
 left  all,  and  followed  thee. 
 
 29  And  he  said  unto  them,  VerUy, 
 I  say  unto  you,  there  is  no  man  that 
 hath  left  house,  or  parents,  or  bre- 
 thren, or  wife,  or  children,  for  the 
 kingdom  of  God's  sake, 
 
 1881 
 eyes  unto  heaven,  but  smote  his 
 breast,  saying,  God,  ^  be  merciful 
 
 14  to  me  '^a  simier.  I  say  unto 
 you.  This  man  went  down  to 
 his  house  justified  rather  than 
 the  other:  for  eveiy  one  that  ex- 
 alteth himself  shall  he  hmubled ; 
 but  he  that  humbleth  himself 
 shall  be  exalted. 
 
 15  And  they  brought  unto  him 
 also  their  babes,  that  he  should 
 touch  them :  but  when  the  disci- 
 ples saw  it,  they  rebuked  them. 
 
 16  But  Jesus  called  them  imto  him, 
 saying.  Suffer  the  little  chiith-eu 
 to  come  unto  me,  and  forbid  them 
 not:  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom 
 
 17  of  God.  '\'erily  I  say  unto  you. 
 Whosoever  shall  not  receive  the 
 kingdom  of  God  as  a  little  child, 
 he  shall  in  no  wise  enter  therem. 
 
 13  And  a  certain  ruler  asked  him, 
 saying.  Good  ^  Master,  what  shall 
 
 19  Ido  to  inherit  eternal  life'?  And 
 Jesus  said  luito  him,  "Why  callest 
 thou  mo  good'?   none  is  good, 
 
 20  save  one,  C!-c  K  God.  Thouknow- 
 est  the  commantlments.  Do  not 
 commit  adiiltci-y.  Do  not  kill, 
 Do  not  steal.  Do  not  hear  false 
 witness,  Honoiu'  thy  father  and 
 
 21  mother.  And  he  said,  All  these 
 things  have  I  observed  from  my 
 
 22  youth  xip.  And  when  Jesus  heard 
 it,  he  said  unto  him.  One  thmg 
 thou  lackest  yet:  sell  all  that 
 thou  hast,  and  distribute  unto 
 the  poor,  and  thou  shalt  have 
 treasm'e  in  heaven:   and  come, 
 
 23  follow,  me.  But  when  he  heard 
 these  things,  he  became  exceeding 
 sorrowful ;  for  he  was  veiy  rich. 
 
 •24  And  Jesus  seeing  him  said.  How 
 hardly  shall  they  that  have  riches 
 enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God  I 
 
 25  For  it  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  enter 
 ill  thi'ough  a  needle's  eye,  than 
 for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the 
 
 26  kingdom  of  God.  And  they  that 
 heard  it  said.  Then  who  can  he 
 
 27  saved?  But  he  said.  The  things 
 which  are  mipossible  with  men 
 
 23  are  possible  with  God.  And  Peter 
 said,    Lo,    we    have   left    *our 
 
 29  own,  and  followed  thee.  And 
 ho  said  mito  them.  Verily  I 
 say  unto  you.  There  is  uo  man 
 that  hath  "left  house,  or  wife,  or 
 bretlu-en,  or  parents,  or  children, 
 for  the  kingdom  of  God's  sake. 
 
 '  Or,  be 
 
 propi- 
 
 tialal 
 
 ■  Or,  Ihe 
 sinni'r 
 
 3  Or. 
 Teacher 
 
 *  Or,  our 
 
 own 
 
 hoiut'3 
 
170 
 
 S.    LUKE. 
 
 XVIII.  30 
 
 •Matt 
 
 20.  17. 
 
 •Matt. 
 
 20  2'J. 
 
 1611 
 
 30  Wlio  shall  not  receive  manifold 
 more  ill  this  present  time,  and  ui 
 the  wmlil  to  come  life  everlasting. 
 
 31  •!  *  Then  he  took  unto  him  the 
 twelve,  anil  said  unto  them.  Behold, 
 we  fto  up  to  Jerusalem,  and  .ill  thuif^s 
 that  are  written  by  the  Prophets 
 concerning  the  eon  of  man,  shall  he 
 ac('(HiiiiH--liL-d. 
 
 32  I'or  he  shall  be  delivered  unto 
 the  Uriitihs,  and  sliall  be  mocked, 
 and  spitefully  entreated,  and  spitted 
 on: 
 
 33  And  they  shall  scourRe  him. 
 and  put  him  to  death,  and  the  thii"d 
 day  he  shall  rise  apain. 
 
 34  And  they  umlcrstood  none  of 
 these  tlmigs:  and  this  s.aying  was 
 hid  from  them,  neither  knew  they 
 the  things  which  were  spoken. 
 
 35  II  *Aiid  it  came  to  pass,  that 
 as  he  was  come  nigh  unto  Jericho, 
 a  certain  blind  man  sat  by  the  way- 
 side, begging, 
 
 3G  And  hearing  the  multitude  pass 
 by,  ho  asked  what  it  meant. 
 
 37  And  they  told  him  that  Jesus 
 of  Nazareth  passeth  by. 
 
 38  ^Vnd  he  cried,  saying,  Jesus  thou 
 son  of  Da\id,  have  mercy  on  me. 
 
 39  And  they  W'hich  went  before, 
 rebuked  huu,  that  lie  should  hold 
 his  peace:  but  he  cried  so  much  the 
 more,  Thou  son  of  David,  have 
 mercy  on  me. 
 
 40  And  Jesus  stood  and  command- 
 ed him  to  he  brought  imto  him :  and 
 when  ho  was  come  near,  he  asked 
 him, 
 
 41  Saying.  Wliat  wilt  thou  that  I 
 shall  do  unto  thee?  And  he  said. 
 Lord,  that  I  may  receive  my  sight. 
 
 4*2  And  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Re- 
 ceive thy  sight,  thy  faith  hath  saved 
 thee. 
 
 43  And  iirmiediatcly  he  received  his 
 sight,  and  followed  him,  glorifymg 
 God :  and  all  the  people  when  they 
 saw  it,  gave  praise  unto  God. 
 
 19  And  Jesus  entered,  and  passed 
 tlu-ough  Jericho. 
 
 2  And  behold,  there  was  a  man 
 named  Zaccha'us,  which  was  the 
 chief  among  the  Pubhcans,  and  he 
 was  rich. 
 
 3  And  he  sought  to  see  .Tcsus  who 
 he  was,  and  could  not  for  the  press, 
 because  he  was  little  of  stature. 
 
 4  And  be  ran  before,  and  climbed  up 
 
 1881 
 
 30  who  shall  not  receive  mani- 
 fold more  in  this  time,  aud 
 in  the  'world  to  come  eternal 
 life. 
 
 31  And  ho  took  imto  him  the 
 twelve,  and  said  unto  them. 
 Behold,  wo  go  up  to  Jeni- 
 salem,  and  all  the  things  that 
 are  WTitten  ^by  the  prophets 
 shall  he  accomjihshed  unto  the 
 
 32  Son  of  man.  For  he  shall 
 be  delivertjd  up  unto  the  Gen- 
 tiles, and  shall  be  mocketl,  and 
 shamefully  entreated,   and  spit 
 
 33  upon :  and  they  shall  scourge 
 and    kill    him:    and    the    third 
 
 34  day  he  shall  rise  again.  And 
 they  understood  none  of  these 
 thuigs;  and  this  Haying  was 
 hid  from  flicni,  and  they  per- 
 ceived not  the  things  that  were 
 said. 
 
 35  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  ho 
 di'ew  nigh  unto  Jericho,  a  cer- 
 tain blind  man  sat  by  the  way 
 
 36  side  begging:  and  hearing  a 
 midtitude  going  by,  he  iiupiired 
 
 37  what  this  meant.  And  they 
 told  liim,  that  Jesus  of  Nazareth 
 
 38  passeth  liy.  And  he  cried,  say- 
 ing, Jesus,  thou  son  of  David, 
 
 30  have  mercy  on  me.  And  they 
 that  went  before  rebuked  him, 
 that  he  should  hold  his  peace: 
 hut  he  cried  out  the  more  a 
 great  deal.  Thou  sou  of  David, 
 
 40  have  mercy  on  me.  And  Jesus 
 stood,  and  coimnandcd  him  to 
 be  brought  unto  him:  and  wlieii 
 ho   was    come    near,    he   asked 
 
 41  hmi.  miat  wilt  thou  that  I 
 should  do  unto  thee?  And  he 
 said.  Lord,  that  I  may  receive 
 
 42  my  sight.  And  Jesus  said  un- 
 to him,  Keccive  thy  sight:  thy 
 faith   hath   "made    thee  whole. 
 
 43  And  inmiediately  ho  received 
 his  sight,  and  followed  him, 
 glorifying  God:  and  all  the  peo- 
 ple, when  they  saw  it,  gave 
 praise  inito  (iod. 
 
 19     And  he  entered  aud  was  pass- 
 
 2  mg  through  Jericho.  And  behold, 
 a  man  called  by  name  Zacclueus ; 
 and  he  was  a  chief  publican,  and 
 
 3  he  was  rich.  Ajid  lie  sniight  to 
 see  Jesus  who  he  was ;  und  could 
 not  for  the  crowd,   because  he 
 
 4  was  little  of  stature.  And  he 
 ran  on  l>efore,  and  climbed  ui> 
 
 1  Or,  ai;e 
 
 2  Or. 
 Otruugh 
 
 3  Or. 
 savctt 
 Ihec 
 
XIX.  20 
 
 S.    LUKE. 
 
 171 
 
 1611 
 iuto  a  sycomore  tree  to  see  iiiin,  fur 
 he  was  to  pass  that  way. 
 
 5  And  when  Jesus  came  to  the 
 place,  he  looked  up  and  saw  hini, 
 and  said  unto  him,  Zacchieus,  make 
 haste,  and  come  down,  for  to  day 
 I  must  ahide  at  thy  house. 
 
 6  And  he  made  haste,  and  came 
 down,  and  received  him  joyfully. 
 
 7  And  when  they  saw  it,  they  aU 
 mm-nmred,  saying.  That  he  was  gone 
 to  he  guest  with  a  man  that  is  a  sinner. 
 
 8  And  Z:u-cli;i  us  sfimd,  and  said 
 imto  the  Lord,  Heboid,  Lord,  the 
 halt  of  my  goods  I  give  to  the  poor, 
 and  if  I  have  taken  any  thing  from 
 any  man  hy  false  accusation,  I  re- 
 store him  fourfold. 
 
 9  And  Jesus  said  unto  him.  This 
 day  is  salvation  come  to  this  house, 
 forsomuch  as  ho  also  is  the  son  of 
 Abraham. 
 
 10  *  For  the  sou  of  man  is  come  to 
 seek  and  to  save  that  which  was  lost. 
 
 11  And  as  they  heard  these  things, 
 he  added,  and  sjtake  a  parable,  be- 
 cause he  was  nigh  to  Jerusalem,  and 
 because  they  thought  that  the  king- 
 dom of  God  should  immediately  ap- 
 pear. 
 
 12  *He  said  therefore,  A  certain 
 uobleman  went  into  a  far  country, 
 to  receive  for  himself  a  kingdom, 
 and  to  retiu'n. 
 
 13  And  he  called  bis  ten  servants, 
 and  delivered  them  ten  I'  pornjds,  and 
 said  unto  them,  Occupy  tUl  I  come. 
 
 14  But  his  citizens  hated  him,  and 
 sent  a  message  after  him,  saying.  We 
 willnothave  this  man  toreignoverus. 
 
 15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when 
 he  was  retui'ned,  having  received  the 
 kingdom,  then  he  commanded  these 
 servants  to  be  called  mito  him,  to 
 whom  he  had  given  the  money,  that 
 he  might  know  how  much  eveiy 
 man  had  gained  by  trading. 
 
 16  Then  came  the  first,  saying. 
 Lord,  thy  pound  hath  gained  ten 
 pounds. 
 
 17  And  he  said  imto  him.  Well,  thou 
 good  servant:  because  thou  hast 
 been  faithful  in  a  very  httle,  have 
 thou  authority  over  ten  cities. 
 
 18  And  the  second  came,  saying, 
 Lord,  thy  poimd  hath  gaiued  five 
 pounds. 
 
 19  And  he  said  likewise  to  him. 
 Be  thou  also  over  five  cities. 
 
 20  And  another  came,  saying,  Lord, 
 
 1881 
 into  a  sycomore  tree  to  see  hun : 
 for  he  was  to  pass  that  way. 
 
 5  And  when  Jesus  came  to  the 
 jilace,  he  looked  up,  and  said 
 unto  liim,  Zacchaius,  make  haste, 
 and  come  down;  for  to-day  I 
 
 6  must  abide  at  thy  house.  And 
 he  made  haste,  and  came  do^^l, 
 
 7  and  received  him  joyfully.  And 
 when  they  saw  it,  they  all  mur- 
 mm-ed,  s.aying.  He  is  gone  in  to 
 lodge  "uith  a  man  that  is  a  sinner. 
 
 8  And  Zacchirus  stood,  and  said 
 unto  the  Lord,  Behold,  Lord, 
 the  half  of  my  goods  I  give  to 
 the  i^oor ;  and  if  I  have  wrong- 
 fully exacted  aught  of  any  man, 
 
 9  I  restore  fourfold.  And  Jesus 
 said  mito  him.  To-day  is  salva- 
 tion come  to  this  house,  foras- 
 much as  ho  also  is  a  sou    of 
 
 10  Abraham.  For  the  Son  of  man 
 came  to  seek  aud  to  save  that 
 which  was  lost. 
 
 11  And  as  theyheard  these  things, 
 he  added  and  6i)ake  a  i>arable, 
 because  he  was  nigh  to  Jerusa- 
 lem, and  because  they  supposed 
 that  the  kingdom   of  God  was 
 
 12  immethately  to  appear.  He  said 
 therefore,  A  certam  nobleman 
 went  into  a  far  country,  to  re- 
 ceive for  himself  a  kingdom,  aud 
 
 13  to  return.  And  ho  called  ten 
 '  servants  of  his,  and  gave  +hem 
 ten  -pomuls,  and  said  unto  them. 
 Trade  ye  herewith   tiU  I  come. 
 
 14  But  his  citizens  hated  him,  and 
 sent  an  ambassage  after  him, 
 saying,  Wo  will  not  that  this 
 
 15  man  reign  over  us.  And  it  came 
 to  pass,  when  he  was  come  back 
 agaiu,  havuig  received  the  king- 
 dom, that  he  commanded  these 
 'servants,  unto  whom  he  had 
 given  the  money,  to  be  called  to 
 him,  that  he  might  know  what 
 
 16  they  had  gained  by  trading.  And 
 the  first  came  before  him,  saymg. 
 Lord,  thy  pound  hath  made  ten 
 
 17  pounds  more.  And  he  said  mito 
 him.  Well  done,  thou  good  ^  ser- 
 vant: because  thou  wast  found 
 faithful  in  a  very  little,  have  thou 
 
 13  authority  over  ten  cities.  And 
 the  secoud  came,  saying.  Thy 
 pound,    Lord,   hath    made  five 
 
 19  pounds.  And  he  said  imto  him 
 also.  Be  thou  also  over  five  cities. 
 
 20  Aiid^anothercame,  saying.  Lord, 
 
 'Gr. 
 
 bonil- 
 scrvants, 
 
 2  Mina, 
 here 
 trans- 
 lated a 
 pound,  is 
 equal  to 
 one  hun- 
 dred 
 drach- 
 mas. 
 .See  eh. 
 XV.  8. 
 
 »Gr. 
 
 bond- 
 servant. 
 
 '  Gr.  the 
 otiicr. 
 
172 
 
 S.    LUKE. 
 
 XIX.  20 
 
 «  -Matt 
 13.  12. 
 
 »  Matt. 
 i!L  1. 
 
 1611 
 behold,  here  is  tliy  pound  which  I 
 have  kept  Laid  up  in  a  napliin : 
 
 '21  Fur  I  feared  tliee,  because  thou 
 art  an  au^tiTi;  man :  thou  takest  ui> 
 that  tliou  liiyedst  not  do^ii,  and 
 rcapest  tliat  tluju  didst  not  sow. 
 
 22  And  lie  saith  unto  him.  Out  of 
 tliino  own  mouth  will  I  judfje  thee, 
 thou  wicked  servant:  Thoukncwest 
 that  I  was  an  austere  man,  taking 
 ui>  that  I  laid  not  domi,  and  reaping 
 that  I  did  not  sow. 
 
 23  Wiereforo  then  gavest  not  thou 
 my  niiiniy  iudi  (he  bank,  that  at  my 
 coming'  I  nii^^ht  have  required  mine 
 own  with  nsui\v  ? 
 
 24  And  he  said  mito  them  that 
 stood  by,  Take  from  him  tlie  pound, 
 and  give  it  to  him  that  hath  ten 
 pounds. 
 
 25  And  they  said  unto  him,  Lord, 
 he  hath  ten  pomids. 
 
 26  For  I  say  imto  you,  *  That  unto 
 every  one  which  hath,  sliall  be  given, 
 and  from  him  that  hath  not,  even 
 that  ho  hath  shall  be  taken  away 
 from  liim. 
 
 27  But  those  mine  enemies  which 
 would  n9t  that  I  should  reign  over 
 them,  bring  hither,  and  slay  them 
 before  me. 
 
 28  ''^  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken, 
 ho  went  before,  ascending  up  to 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 20  *  And  it  came  to  pass  when  he  was 
 come  nigh  to  Bethphage  and  Beth- 
 any, at  the  mount  called  the  moimt 
 of  Olives,  he  s<'nt  two  of  liis  disciples. 
 
 30  Saying,  Go  ye  mto  the  village 
 over  against  you,  in  the  which  at 
 yoiu'  entering  ye  shall  iind  a  Colt 
 tied,  whereon  yet  never  man  sat: 
 loose  him,  and  bring  him  liither. 
 
 31  And  if  any  man  ask  you,  Why 
 do  ye  loose  him  ?  Thus  shall  ye  say 
 unto  him.  Because  the  Lord  hath 
 need  of  liun. 
 
 32  And  they  that  were  sent,  went 
 their  way,  and  found  even  as  he 
 had  said  mito  them. 
 
 33  And  as  they  were  loosing  the 
 Colt,  the  owners  thereof  said  imto 
 them.  Why  loose  ye  the  Colt? 
 
 34  And  they  said,  The  Lord  hath 
 need  of  him. 
 
 35  And  they  brought  him  to  Jesus : 
 and  they  cast  their  garments  upon 
 the  Colt,  and  they  set  Jesus  thereon. 
 
 36  And  as  he  went,  they  spread 
 their  clothes  m  the  way. 
 
 1881 
 
 behold,  here  is  thy  pound,  which 
 
 21  I  kept  laid  up  in  a  najikin:  for 
 1  feared  thee,  because  thou  art 
 an  austere  man :  thou  takest 
 up  that  thou  layedst  not  down, 
 and    reapest    that    thou    didst 
 
 22  not  sow.  He  saith  mito  liim, 
 Out  of  thine  own  mouth  will 
 I  judge  tliee,  thou  wicked  'ser. 
 vant.  Thou  knewest  that  I 
 am  an  austere  man,  taking  up 
 that  1  laid  not  douii,  and  reap- 
 
 23  uig  that  I  did  not  sow;  then 
 wherefore  gavest  thou  not  my 
 money  into  the  bank,  and  'I 
 at  my  coming  should  have  re- 
 
 24  quired  it  with  interest  ?  And  he 
 said  imto  them  that  stood  by. 
 Take  away  from  him  the  pomid, 
 and  give  it  luito  him  that  hath 
 
 25  the  ten  pounds.  And  they  said 
 unto    him.   Lord,   he  hath   ten 
 
 26  pounds.  I  say  unto  you,  that 
 unto  every  one  that  hath  shall 
 be  given ;  but  from  him  tliat 
 hath  not,  even  that  which  he 
 hath  shall  be  taken  away  from 
 
 27  him.  Ilowbeit  these  mine  ene- 
 mies, which  would  not  that  I 
 should  reign  over  them,  bring 
 hither,  and  slay  them  before  me. 
 
 28  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken, 
 he  went  on  before,  going  up  to 
 Jenisalem. 
 
 29  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he 
 drew  nigh  mito  Bethphage  and 
 Bethany,  at  the  momit  that  is 
 called  the  vwunt   of  Ohves,  he 
 
 30  sent  two  of  the  disciples,  say- 
 ing, Go  your  way  into  the  village 
 over  against  tjnu;  in  the  which 
 as  ye  enter  ye  shall  find  a  colt 
 tied,  whereon  no  man  ever  yet 
 sat:  loose  him,  and  bring  him. 
 
 31  And  if  any  one  ask  you,  "Wliy 
 do  ye  loose  him?  thus  shall  ye 
 say,    The   Lord    hath    need    of 
 
 32  him.  And  they  that  were  sent 
 went  away,  and  found  even 
 ns    he    had    said    unto    them. 
 
 33  And  as  they  were  loosing  the 
 colt,  the  owners  thereof  said 
 unto  them,  A\liy  loose  ye   the 
 
 34  colt  ?    And  they  said.  The  I>ord 
 
 35  hath  need  of  him.  And  they 
 brought  him  to  Jesus:  and  they 
 threw  their  garments  upon  the 
 eolt,    and    set    Jesus    thereon. 
 
 36  And  as  he  went,  they  spread 
 their    gannents    in    the    way. 
 
 1  Or. 
 
 bond- 
 tervanU 
 
 •■Or.  I 
 should 
 have 
 gone  and 
 required 
 
XX.  2. 
 
 S.    LUKE. 
 
 173 
 
 1611 
 
 37  And  when  he  was  come  nigh  eren 
 now  at  the  descent  of  the  mount  of 
 Ohves,  the  whole  multitude  of  the 
 disciples  hegan  to  rejoice  and  praise 
 God  with  a  loud  voice,  for  all  the 
 mighty  works  that  they  had  seen, 
 
 38  Saying,  Blessed  be  the  King 
 that  Cometh  m  the  Name  of  the 
 Lord,  peace  in  heaven,  and  gloiy  in 
 the  Highest. 
 
 39  And  some  of  the  Pharisees  from 
 among  the  multitude  said  tinto  him, 
 Master,  rebuke  thy  disciiJes. 
 
 40  And  he  answered,  and  said  unto 
 them,  I  tell  you,  that  if  these  should 
 hold  their  peace,  the  stones  would 
 immediately  ci-y  out, 
 
 41  IT  And  when  he  was  come  near, 
 he  beheld  the  city  and  wept  over  it, 
 
 42  Saying,  If  thou  hadst  known, 
 even  thou,  at  least  in  this  thy  day. 
 the  things  which  belong  unto  thy 
 peace  I  but  now  they  are  hid  from 
 thine  eyes. 
 
 43  For  the  days  shall  come  upon 
 thee,  that  thine  euejnies  shall  cast 
 a  trench  about  thee,  and  compass 
 thee  round,  and  keep  thee  in  on 
 every  side, 
 
 44  And  shall  lay  thee  even  with  the 
 ground,  and  thy  chikh'en  withhi  thee : 
 and  they  shall  not  leave  in  thee  one 
 stone  upon  another,  because  thou 
 knewest  not  the  time  of  thy  visi- 
 tation. 
 
 45  *  And  he  went  mto  the  Temple, 
 and  began  to  cast  out  them  that 
 sold  therein,  and  them  that  bought, 
 
 46  Saying  unto  them.  It  is  written, 
 My  house  is  the  house  of  jirayer: 
 but  ye  have  made  it  a  den  of  thieves. 
 
 47  And  he  taught  daily  in  the 
 Temple.  But  the  chief  Priests 
 and  the  Scribes,  and  the  cliief 
 of  the  people  sought  to  destroy 
 him, 
 
 48  And  could  not  find  what  they 
 might  do :  for  all  the  jieople  n  were 
 very  attentive  to  hear  him. 
 
 20  And  *it  came  to  pass,  that 
 on  one  of  those  days,  as  he  taught 
 the  people  in  the  Temple,  and 
 preached  the  Gospel,  the  chief 
 Priests  and  the  Scribes  came  upon 
 him,  with  the  Elders, 
 
 2  And  spake  imto  him,  saying. 
 Tell  us,  by  what  authority  doest 
 thou  these  things?  or  who  is  ho 
 that  gave  thee  this  authority  ? 
 
 1881 
 
 37  And  as  he  was  now  di'awing 
 nigh,  frc7t  at  the  descent  of 
 the  momit  of  Olives,  the  whole 
 multitude  of  the  disciples  be- 
 gan to  rejoice  and  praise  God 
 with  a  loud  voice  for  all  the 
 
 1  mighty  w^orks  which  they  had 
 
 38  seen ;  saymg,  Blessed  is  the 
 King  that  cometh  in  the  name 
 of  the  Lord:   peace  in  heaven, 
 
 39  and  gloiy  in  the  highest.  And 
 some  of  the  Pharisees  from 
 the   midtitudo    said  unto   him, 
 
 2  Master,   rebuke   thy   (hsciples. 
 
 40  And  he  answered  and  said,  I 
 tell  you  that,  if  these  shall  hold 
 then-  jteace,  the  stones  will  ciy 
 out. 
 
 41  And  when  he  di*ew  nigh,  he 
 saw  the  city  and  wept  over  it, 
 
 42  saying,  ^If  thou  hadst  known  in 
 this  day,  even  thou,  the  things 
 which  belong  unto  peace  1  but 
 now  they   are    hid    from  thine 
 
 43  eyes.  For  the  days  shall  come 
 ux30n  thee,  when  thine  enemies 
 shall  cast  up  a  ^  bank  about  thee, 
 and  compass   thee    roiuid,   and 
 
 44  keep  thee  in  on  eveiy  side,  and 
 shall  dash  thee  to  the  ground, 
 and  thy  childi'en  withm  thee ; 
 and  they  shall  not  leave  in  thee 
 one  stone  upon  another ;  because 
 thou  knewest  not  the  time  of 
 thy  visitation, 
 
 45  And  he  entered  into  the  tem- 
 ple, and  began  to  cast  out  them 
 
 46  that  sold,  saying  unto  them.  It 
 is  written.  And  my  house  shall 
 be  a  house  of  prayer:  hut  ye 
 have  made  it  a  den  of  rob- 
 bers. 
 
 47  And  he  was  teaching  daily 
 in  the  temple.  But  the  chief 
 priests  and  the  scribes  and  the 
 principal    men    of    the    people 
 
 48  sought  to  destroy  him :  and 
 they  could  not  find  what  they 
 might  do ;  for  the  i^eoijle  ail 
 hmig  upon  him,  hstening. 
 
 20  And  it  came  to  pass,  on  one 
 of  the  days,  as  he  was  teaching 
 the  peoi^le  m  the  temple,  and 
 preachmg  the  gospel,  there  came 
 upon  him  the  chief  priests  and 
 2  the  scribes  with  the  elders  ;  and 
 they  spake,  saymg  unto  him.  Tell 
 us :  By  what  authority  doest 
 thou  these  thmgs  ?  or  who  is 
 he  that  gave  thee  this  authority  ? 
 
 ■  Gr. 
 
 powers. 
 
 2  Or, 
 Teacher 
 
 3  Or,  0 
 
 Hint 
 tltott 
 fxulst 
 knotrn 
 
 <Cr. 
 
 pali- 
 sade. 
 
17  t 
 
 S.   LUKE. 
 
 XX.  3 
 
 «  M»tt 
 2L33. 
 
 •  Ps.  118. 
 
 1611 
 
 3  And  ho  answered,  and  said  unto 
 them,  I  will  also  ask  you  one  thing, 
 and  answer  inc. 
 
 4  The  Uaptism  of  John,  was  it 
 from  heaven,  or  of  men  ? 
 
 5  And  they  reasoned  with  them- 
 selves, sayinp.  If  wo  shall  say,  From 
 heaven,  ho  will  say,  Wliy  then  be- 
 Heved  ye  him  not? 
 
 6  Bnt  and  if  wc  say,  Of  men,  all 
 the  people  will  stone  us :  for  they  be 
 persuaded  that  .lohn  was  a  Projihct. 
 
 7  And  they  answered,  that  they 
 could  not  tell  whence  it  iras. 
 
 8  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Nei- 
 ther tell  I  you  by  what  authority  I 
 do  these  thiiips. 
 
 9  Then  began  ho  to  speak  to  the 
 people  this  parable :  •  A  certain  man 
 planted  a  vineyard,  and  let  it  forth 
 to  husbandmen,  and  went  into  a  far 
 comitry  for  a  long  time. 
 
 10  Aiid  at  the  season,  he  sent  a 
 servant  to  the  liusbandnicu,  that 
 they  should  give  him  of  the  fruit  of 
 the  vineyard,  but  tlie  husbandmen 
 beat  him,  and  seat  him  awaj-  empty. 
 
 11  Ajid  again  he  sent  another  ser- 
 vant, and  they  beat  him  also,  and 
 entreated  him  shamefully,  and  sent 
 him  away  empty. 
 
 12  And  again  ho  sent  tho  third, 
 and  they  wounded  him  also,  and 
 cast  him  out. 
 
 13  Then  said  the  lord  of  the  vine- 
 yard. What  shall  1  do  ?  I  will  send 
 my  beloved  son  :  it  may  be  they  will 
 reverence  him  when  they  see  him. 
 
 14  But  when  the  husbandmen  saw 
 him,  they  reasoned  among  them- 
 selves, saying,  This  is  the  heir,  come, 
 let  us  kill  him,  that  the  inheritance 
 may  be  ours. 
 
 15  So  they  cast  him  out  of  the 
 vineyard,  and  killed  him.  What 
 therefore  shall  the  lord  of  tlie  vine- 
 yard do  unto  them  ? 
 
 16  He  shall  come  and  destroy  these 
 husbandmen,  and  shall  give  the 
 vineyard  to  others.  And  when  they 
 heard  it,  they  said,  God  forbid. 
 
 17  And  he  beheld  them,  and  said, 
 Wluil  is  this  tlien  that  is  written, 
 •  The  stone  which  the  builders  re- 
 jected, the  same  is  become  the  head 
 of  the  comer  ? 
 
 18  Whosoever  shall  fall  upon  that 
 stone,  shall  be  broken :  but  on  whom- 
 soever it  shall  fall,  it  will  grind  him 
 to  powder. 
 
 1881 
 
 3  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
 them,  I  also  will  ask  you  a  ^  ques- 
 
 4  tion;  and  tell  me:  The  baptism 
 of  John,  was  it  from  heaven,  or 
 
 5  from  men  ?  And  they  rea.soncd 
 with  themselves,  saying.  If  we 
 shall  say.  From  heaven ;  he  will 
 say.  Why  did  ye  not  believe  him? 
 
 6  But  if  we  shall  say.  From  men ; 
 all  the  people  will  stone  us:  for 
 tliey  be  persuaded  that  John  was 
 
 7  a  prophet.  And  they  answered. 
 that  they  knew   not  whence  it 
 
 8  va3.  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
 Neither  tell  I  you  by  what  au- 
 thority I  do  these  things. 
 
 9  And  ho  began  to  speak  nnto 
 the  people  this  parable :  A  man 
 planted  a  vineyard,  and  let  it 
 out  to  husbantUuen.  and  went 
 into  another  couuti-y  for  a  long 
 
 10  time.  And  at  the  season  he  sent 
 unto  the  husbandmen  a  -  servant, 
 that  they  should  give  liim  of  the 
 fruit  of  the  \'ineyard:  but  the 
 husbamhnen  beat  him.  and  sent 
 
 11  him  away  empty.  And  he  sent 
 yet  another  *  servant:  and  him 
 also  they  beat,  and  handled  him 
 shamefully,  and  sent  him  away 
 
 1'2  empty.  And  lie  sent  yet  a  third : 
 and  him  also  they  wounded,  and 
 
 13  cast  him  forth.  And  the  lord  of 
 the  vineyard  said,  What  shall  I 
 do  ?  I  will  send  my  beloved  son : 
 it  may   bo  they  will  reverence 
 
 14  him.  But  when  the  husbantbuen 
 saw  liini,  they  reasoned  one  with 
 another,  saying.  This  is  the  heir; 
 let  us  kill  him,  that  the  inherit- 
 
 15  aiico  may  bo  ours.  And  they 
 cast  him  forth  out  of  the  vine- 
 yard, and  killed  him.  What 
 therefore  will  tho  lord  of    the 
 
 16  Tincyard  do  nnto  them?  He 
 will  come  and  destroy  these  hus- 
 bandmen, and  will  give  the  vijie- 
 yard  mito  others.  And  when 
 they  heard  it,  they  said,  'Gwl 
 
 17  forbid.  But  be  looked  upon 
 them,  and  said.  What  then  is 
 this  that  is  written, 
 
 Tho  stone  which  the  builders 
 
 rejected, 
 The  s.mie  was  made  the  head 
 of  tho  comer? 
 IS  Every  one  that  falleth  on  that 
 stone  shall  be  broken  to  pieces; 
 but  on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall, 
 it  will  scatter  him  as  dust. 
 
 'fir. 
 icord. 
 
 »fir. 
 bond- 
 servant. 
 
 »  Gr.  Bf 
 
 it  not  to. 
 
XX.  33 
 
 S.   LUKE. 
 
 175 
 
 1611 
 
 19  IT  And  the  chief  Priests  and  the 
 Scrihes  the  same  hoiii"  souglit  to  lay 
 hands  on  him.  and  they  feared  the 
 people :  for  they  perceived  that  he 
 had  spoken  this  parable  against 
 them. 
 
 20  And  they  watched  him,  and  sent 
 forth  spies,  which  should  feign  them- 
 selves just  men,  that  they  might 
 take  hold  of  his  words,  that  so  they 
 might  deHver  him  unto  the  power 
 and  authority  of  the  governor. 
 
 21  And  tliey  asked  him,  saying, 
 *  Master,  we  know  that  thou  sayest 
 and  teachest  rightly,  neither  accept- 
 est  thou  the  person  of  amj,  but 
 teachest  the  way  of  God  n  tinily. 
 
 22  Is  it  la^\'f ul  for  us  to  give  tribute 
 unto  Ciesar,  or  no? 
 
 23  But  he  perceived  their  cr,af  tiuess, 
 and  said  imto  them,  'Why  tempt  ye 
 me? 
 
 21  Shew  me  a "  penny :  whose  image 
 and  superscription  hath  it?  They 
 answered,  and  said,  Ca'sar's. 
 
 25  And  he  said  mito  them,  Eendor 
 therefore  unto  C:rsar  the  tilings 
 which  be  Ca'sar's,  and  unto  God  the 
 things  which  be  God's. 
 
 2G  And  they  could  not  fake  hold  of 
 his  words  before  the  people,  and 
 they  mai'velled  at  his  answer,  and 
 held  their  peace. 
 
 27  ^  "Then  came  to  him  certain 
 of  the  Sadducees  (which  deny  that 
 there  is  any  resurrection)  and  they 
 asked  liim, 
 
 28  Saying,  Master,  Moses  wrote 
 unto  us,  If  any  man's  bi-other  die, 
 having  a  wife,  and  he  die  without 
 chilth-eu,  that  his  brother  shoiUd 
 take  his  wife,  and  raise  up  seed 
 unto  his  brother. 
 
 29  There  were  therefore  seven 
 brethren,  and  the  first  took  a  wife, 
 and  died  without  chiltb-en. 
 
 30  And  the  second  took  her  to  wife, 
 and  he  died  childless. 
 
 31  And  the  third  took  her,  and  in 
 like  niamier  the  seven  also.  And 
 they  left  no  children,  and  died. 
 
 32  Last  of  all  the  woman  died  also. 
 
 33  Therefore  in  the  resun-ection, 
 whose  wife  of  them  is  she  ?  for 
 seven  had  her  to  wife. 
 
 31  And  Jesus  answermg,  said  imto 
 them.  The  chilch-en  of  this  world 
 many,  and  are  given  in  maiTiage ; 
 
 35  But  they  which  shall  he  accounted 
 worthy  to  obtaiu  that  world,  and  the 
 
 19 
 
 1881 
 And  the  scrihes  and  the  chief 
 priests  sought  to  lay  hands 
 on  him  in  that  vciy  hour;  and 
 they  feared  the  people  :  for 
 they  perceived   that   he   spake 
 
 20  this  parable  against  them.  And 
 they  watched  him,  and  sent 
 forth  spies,  which  feigned  them- 
 selves to  be  righteous,  that 
 they  might  take  hold  of  his 
 speech,  so  as  to  deUver  him 
 up  to  the  rule  and  to  the  au- 
 
 21  tliority  of  the  governor.  And 
 they  asked  him,  sayuig,  i  Mas- 
 ter, we  know  that  thou  sayest 
 and  teachest  rightly,  and  ac- 
 ceptest  not  the  person  of  any. 
 but    of    a    truth    teachest    the 
 
 22  way  of  God :  Is  it  lawful 
 for   us    to    give    tribute    unto 
 
 23  C.Tsar,  or  not?  Bnt  ho  per- 
 ceived then*  craftuiess,  and  said 
 
 21  unto  them.  Shew  me  a  ^pemiy. 
 Whose  image  and  superscrip- 
 tion hath  it?     And  they   said, 
 
 25  Cffisar's.  And  he  said  mito 
 them.  Then  render  mito  C,t- 
 sar  the  things  that  are  Ciesar's. 
 and  unto  God  the  things  that 
 
 2G  are  God's.  And  they  were  not 
 able  to  take  hold  of  the  sayuig 
 before  the  peojile:  and  they 
 mai'velled  at  his  answer,  and 
 held  their  peace. 
 
 27  And  there  came  to  him  cer- 
 tain of  the  Sadducees,  they 
 which  say  that  there  is  no  re- 
 siUTection ;      and    they    asked 
 
 28  him,  saying,  i  Master,  Moses 
 wrote  unto  us,  that  if  a  man's 
 brother  die,  Iiavuig  a  wife, 
 and  he  he  chdiUess,  his  bro- 
 ther should  take  the  wife,  and 
 raise  up  seed  unto  his  brother. 
 
 29  There  were  therefore  seven 
 brethren:  and  the  first  took 
 a  "wife,  and  died  childless ; 
 and  the  second  ;  and  the  third 
 took  her;  and  likewise  the 
 seven  also  left  no  chilth-en,  and 
 
 32  died.       Afterward    the    woman 
 
 33  also  died.  In  the  resun-ec- 
 tion therefore  whose  wife  of 
 them    shall    she    be?    for   the 
 
 31  seven  had  her  to  wife.  And 
 Jesus  said  imto  them.  The  sons 
 of  this  s^orld  many,  and  are 
 
 35  given  in  maiTiage :  but  they 
 that  are  accoimted  worthy  to 
 attain  to  that  ^world,  and  the 
 
 31 
 
 I  Or, 
 Tcacltcr 
 
 =  .«ee 
 mart,'inal 
 note  on 
 .Matt, 
 xviii.  25. 
 
 ^  Or,  n<je 
 
176 
 
 S.    LUKE. 
 
 XX.  35 
 
 •  Kx.  i. 
 6. 
 
 •  Mntl. 
 22.  42. 
 
 •  Mnlt 
 23.6. 
 
 •  Mark 
 12.  il. 
 
 I  See 
 
 Mark 
 
 12.42. 
 
 •  Mult. 
 
 24.1. 
 
 1611 
 resurrection  from  the  dead,  neither 
 marry,  nor  are  given  in  marriage. 
 
 30  Neither  can  they  die  any  more  ; 
 for  they  are  cqnal  nnto  tlio  Angels, 
 and  are  the  chilth'en  of  (lod,  being 
 the  children  of  tlie  resnrrection. 
 
 37  Now  that  the  dead  are  raised, 
 •even  Moses  shewed  at  the  bush, 
 when  he  calleth  the  Lord  the  God  of 
 Abraham,  and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and 
 the  (iod  of  Jacob. 
 
 38  For  he  is  not  a  God  of  the  dead, 
 but  of  the  living;  for  all  live  unto 
 him. 
 
 39  ^1  Then  certain  of  the  Scribes 
 answering,  said.  Master,  Thou  hast 
 Tvell  said. 
 
 40  And  after  that,  they  durst  not 
 ask  him  any  cjuestion  at  all. 
 
 41  And  ho  said  unto  them,  *How 
 say  they  that  Chiist  is  Pavid's  son  ? 
 
 4'2  And  David  himself  saitli  in  the 
 book  of  Psahns,  The  Lord  said  to  my 
 Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 
 
 43  Till  I  make  thiLe  enemies  thy 
 footstool. 
 
 44  David  therefore  calleth  him 
 Lord,  how  is  he  then  his  son  ? 
 
 45  •[  Then  in  the  audience  of  all  the 
 people,  he  said  imto  his  disciples, 
 
 46  •Beware  of  the  Scribes,  wliidi 
 desh'e  to  walk  m  long  robes,  and  love 
 greetmgs  in  the  markets,  and  the 
 highest  seats  in  the  Synagogues,  aud 
 the  chief  rooms  at  feasts : 
 
 47  "Which  devour  widows'  houses, 
 and  for  a  shew  make  Jong  prayers : 
 the  same  shall  receive  greater  dam- 
 nation. 
 
 21  And  he  looked  up,  *  and  saw 
 the  r-ich  men  casting  theii"  gifts  into 
 the  treasury. 
 
 2  And  he  saw  also  a  certain  poor 
 widow,  casting  in  thither  two  "  mites. 
 
 3  And  ho  said.  Of  a  tnith,  I  say 
 unto  you,  that  this  poor  widow  hath 
 cast  in  more  than  they  all. 
 
 4  For  all  these  have  of  their  abun- 
 dance cast  in  unto  the  offerings  of 
 God,  but  she  of  her  penuiy  hath  cast 
 in  aU  the  livuig  that  she  had. 
 
 5  1[  'Ainl  aa  some  spake  of  the 
 Temple,  how  it  was  adorned  with 
 goodly  stones,  and  gifts,  he  said, 
 
 G  As  for  these  thhigs  which  ye  be- 
 hold, the  days  will  come,  in  the  which 
 there  shall  not  be  left  one  stone  upon 
 another,  that  shall  not  bo  thrown 
 down. 
 
 1881 
 resunection  from  the  dead,  nei- 
 ther marry,  nor  aie  given  in  mar- 
 30  riage:  for  neither  can  they  die 
 any  more:  for  they  are  equal 
 unto  the  angels ;  and  are  sons  of 
 God,  being  sous  of  the  resurrec- 
 
 37  tion.  But  that  the  dead  are 
 raised,  even  Moses  shewed,  in 
 the  j)l(u:e  couccniintf  the  Bush, 
 when  be  calleth  the  Lord  the  God 
 of  Abraham,  and  tho  God  of 
 Isaac,   and  the  God  of  Jacob. 
 
 38  Now  ho  is  not  tlic  God  of  the 
 dead,  but  of  the  living :  for  all 
 
 39  live  unto  him.  And  certain  of 
 the  scribes  answering  said, '  Mas- 
 
 40  ter,  thou  hast  well  said.  For 
 they  durst  not  any  more  ask  him 
 any  question. 
 
 41  And  he  said  unto  them.  How 
 say  they  that  the  Christ  is  Da- 
 
 42  vid's  son?  For  David  himself 
 saith  in  tho  book  of  I'salms, 
 
 The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord, 
 Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 
 
 43  Till  I  make  thine  enemies  the 
 
 footstool  of  thy  feet. 
 
 44  David  therefore  calleth  huu  Lord, 
 and  how  is  he  his  eon  ? 
 
 45  And  ui  the  hearing  of  all  the 
 people  he  said  unto  his  disciples, 
 
 40  Beware  of  the  scribes,  which 
 desire  to  walk  in  long  robes,  and 
 love  salutations  in  the  market- 
 ])laccs,  and  chief  scats  in  the 
 synagogues,  aud  chief  places  at 
 
 47  feasts;  which  devour  widows' 
 houses,  and  for  a  pretence  make 
 long  jjrayers :  these  shall  receive 
 greater  condemuation. 
 
 21  -And  he  looked  up,  2  and  saw 
 the  rich  picn  that  were  casting 
 their    gifts    into    tho    treasm*}'. 
 
 2  And  he  saw  a  certain  poor  widow 
 casting    in    thither  two    mites. 
 
 3  And  he  said,  Of  a  truth  I  say 
 unto  you.  This  poor  widow  cast 
 
 4  in  more  than  tliey  all :  for  all 
 these  did  of  thcii"  superfluity  cast 
 in  mito  the  gifts :  but  she  of  her 
 want  did  cast  in  all  the  liviug 
 that  she  had. 
 
 5  And  as  some  spake  of  the 
 temple,  bow  it  was  adorned  with 
 goodly  stones  and  offerings,  ho 
 
 6  said.  As  for  these  things  which 
 ye  behold,  the  days  will  come,  in 
 which  there  shall  not  bo  left 
 liere  one  stone  ujion  another, 
 that  shall  not  be  tlu'own  down. 
 
 'Or. 
 Teaclier 
 
 'Or, 
 
 anit  taic 
 
 them 
 
 :hat... 
 
 trca- 
 
 turt/, 
 
 and  theti 
 
 tccre 
 
 rich. 
 
XXL  22 
 
 S.    LUKE. 
 
 177 
 
 1611 
 
 7  Aiid  tlioy  askeil  him,  saying, 
 Master,  Init  when  shall  tliese  things 
 be?  and  "^'bat  sign  will  there  be. 
 when  these  things  shall  coine  to 
 pass '? 
 
 8  And  be  said,  Take  beed  that  ye  be 
 not  deceived:  for  many  shall  come 
 iu  my  Name,  sayhig,  I  am  Christ, 
 and  the  time  drawoth  near:  go  ye 
 not  therefore  after  them. 
 
 9  But  when  ye  shall  bear  of  wars, 
 and  commotions,  be  not  terrified: 
 for  these  things  must  lirst  come  to 
 I>ass,  but  the  end  is  uot  by  and 
 by. 
 
 10  *  Tlieii  said  he  mito  them, 
 Nation  shall  rise  against  nation, 
 anil  kiaf,'iloui  against  kingtlom: 
 
 11  Antl  gruat  caithiiualies  yhall  be 
 in  (livers  places,  ami  fanimes,  and 
 pestilences:  and  feai'ful  sights  and 
 gi'eat  signs  shall  there  be  from 
 heaven. 
 
 1'2  But  before  all  these,  they  shall 
 lay  their  hands  on  you,  and  jier- 
 secute  you,  dehveriug  you  up  to  the 
 Synagogues,  and  into  prisons,  bemg 
 brought  before  Kings  and  rulers  for 
 my  Name's  sake. 
 
 13  And  it  shall  tm-n  to  you  for  a 
 testimony. 
 
 14  *  Settle  it  therefore  in  yom- 
 hearts,  not  to  meditate  before  what 
 ye  shall  answer. 
 
 15  For  I  wiU  give  you  a  mouth  and 
 wisdom,  which  all  yom*  adversaries 
 shall  not  be  able  to  gainsay,  nor 
 resist. 
 
 16  And  ye  shall  be  betrayed  both 
 by  parents  and  brethi-eu,  and  kius- 
 foUis  and  friends,  and  some  of  yon 
 shall  they  cause  to  be  put  to  death. 
 
 17  And  ye  shall  bo  hated  of  all  men 
 for  my  Name's  sake. 
 
 18  'But  there  shall  not  a  hail-  of 
 your  head  peiish. 
 
 I'.l  In  yom-  patience  possess  ye 
 your  souls. 
 
 20  *And  when  ye  shall  see  Jeru- 
 salem comjiassed  with  armies,  then 
 know  that  the  desolation  thereof  is 
 nigh. 
 
 '21  Then  let  them  which  are  in 
 Judtea,  flee  to  the  mountains,  and 
 let  them  which  are  in  the  midst  of  it, 
 depart  out,  and  let  not  them  that  are 
 iu  the  countries,  enter  thereinto, 
 
 2'2  For  these  be  the  days  of  ven- 
 geance, that  aU  things  which  are 
 wi'itten  may  be  fultUled. 
 
 1881 
 
 7  And  they  asked  him,  saying, 
 1  Master,  when  therefore  shall 
 thuse  things  be  ?  and  what 
 shall  he  the  sign  when  these 
 things   are    about   to   come  to 
 
 8  pass  ?  And  he  said.  Take  heed 
 that  ye  be  not  led  astray : 
 for  many  shall  come  in  my 
 name,  saying,  I  am  lie ;  and. 
 The  tune   is    at   hand:    go  ye 
 
 9  uot  after  them.  And  when  ye 
 shall  hear  of  wars  and  tumults, 
 be  not  terrified :  for  these  things 
 must  needs  come  to  pass  first ; 
 but  the  end  is  not  immedi- 
 ately. 
 
 10  Then  said  he  unto  them.  Na- 
 tion shall  rise  against  nation, 
 and  kmgdom  against  kingdom : 
 
 11  and  there  shall  be  great  eai'th- 
 quakes,  and  m  divers  places 
 famines  and  pestilences;  and 
 there  shall  be  terrors  and  gi-eat 
 
 1'2  signs  from  heaven.  But  before 
 all  these  things,  they  shall  lay 
 theu'  bands  on  you,  and  shall 
 persecute  yon,  dehvering  you 
 up  to  the  synagogues  and 
 prisons,  -bringing  you  before 
 kuigs  and  governors  for  my 
 13  name's  sake.  It  shall  tiu-n  nn- 
 Id  to  you  for  a  testimony.  Settle 
 it  therefore  in  yom'  heai'ts,  not 
 to  meditate  beforehand  how  to 
 
 15  answer:  for  I  will  give  you 
 a  mouth  and  ■wisdom,  which 
 all  your  adversaries  shall  uot 
 be    able    to    withstand    or    to 
 
 16  gainsay.  But  ye  shall  be  de- 
 livered up  even  by  iiarents, 
 aud  brethi'en,  and  kinsfolk,  and 
 friends  ;  aud  sume  of  you  'shall 
 they  cause  to  bo  put  to  death. 
 
 17  And  ye  shaU  be  bated  of  all  men 
 
 18  for  my  name's  sake.  And  not  a 
 hau'  of  your  head  sbaU  perish. 
 
 19  In  yoiu'  patience  ye  shall  win 
 yoiu'  ''souls. 
 
 '20  But  when  ye  see  Jei-usalem 
 compassed  with  armies,  then 
 know    that    her    desolatiou    is 
 
 '21  at  hand.  Then  let  them  that 
 are  in  Judaea  flee  imto  the 
 mountains;  and  let  them  that 
 are  in  the  midst  of  her  de- 
 part out ;  aud  let  not  them 
 that  ai'e  in  the  comitiy  enter 
 
 2'2  therein.  For  these  are  days  of 
 vengeance,  that  all  things  which 
 are    wi-itteu    may   be    fulfilled. 
 
 1  Or, 
 
 Ti'ai'Jier 
 
 -  Or.  you 
 
 hfinp 
 brought. 
 
 3  Or, 
 
 shall 
 thfil  put 
 lo  death 
 
 *0r, 
 
 lives 
 
178 
 
 S.   LUKE. 
 
 XXI.  23 
 
 •  Mntt 
 24.  ii). 
 
 1611 
 
 23  Bnt  woe  tmto  them  that  are  with 
 child  and  to  tliem  that  give  suck  ill 
 those  days,  for  there  Bliall  be  great 
 <listress  in  tlie  laud,  and  wrath  ujioii 
 this  ))co]'le. 
 
 21  And  they  shall  fall  by  the  edge 
 of  the  sword,  and  Khali  be  led  away 
 captive  into  all  nations,  and  Jeni- 
 salcin  shall  he  trodden  down  of  the 
 (ientilcs,  until  tlie  times  of  the 
 Gentiles  be  fiilliUud. 
 
 2.")  11  *Aiid  there  shall  be  signs  in 
 the  Sun,  and  in  the  Moon,  and  In 
 the  Stars,  and  upou  the  earth  dis- 
 tress of  nations,  with  perplexity, 
 the  Sea  and  tlie  waves  roaring, 
 
 26  Men's  hearts  failing  them  for  fear, 
 and  for  looliiiig  after  those  things 
 which  arc  coming  on  the  earth ;  For 
 the  powers  of  heaven  shall  be  shalieu. 
 
 27  And  then  shall  they  see  the 
 sou  of  man  coniuig  in  a  cloud  with 
 power  and  great  gloiy. 
 
 28  And  when  these  thmgs  begin  to 
 come  to  pass,  then  look  u]i,  and  lift 
 up  your  heads,  for  youi-  redemption 
 draweth  nigh. 
 
 2;i  And  lie  :  jiake  to  them  a  parable, 
 Beh<dd  the  lig  tree,  and  all  the  trees, 
 
 30  When  they  now  shoot  forth,  ye 
 see  and  know  of  your  own  selves, 
 that  sunuuer  is  now  nigh  at  hand. 
 
 31  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye  see  these 
 things  come  to  pass,  know  ye  that 
 the  kingdom  of  God  is  nigh  at  hand. 
 
 32  Verily  I  say  unto  yon,  this 
 generation  shall  not  iiass  away,  till 
 aU  be  fiiKillcd. 
 
 33  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away, 
 but  my  words  shall  not  pass  away. 
 
 34  1[  And  take  heed  to  yourselves, 
 lest  at  any  time  your  hearts  be  over- 
 charged with  surf  eiting.andihimkeu- 
 ness,  and  cares  of  this  life,  and  so 
 that  day  come  upou  you  unawares. 
 
 .^5  For  as  a  snare  shall  it  ciinie  on 
 all  them  that  dwell  on  the  face  of 
 the  whole  earth. 
 
 36  Watch  ye  therefore,  and  pray 
 always,  that  ye  may  bo  accounted 
 worthy  to  escape  all  these  things 
 that  shall  come  to  pass,  and  to  stand 
 before  the  son  of  man. 
 
 37  And  in  the  day  time  he  was 
 teaching  in  the  Temple,  and  at  night 
 he  went  out,  and  abode  in  the  mount 
 that  is  called  the  mount  of  Olives. 
 
 38  And  all  the  ]icople  came  early 
 in  the  moniing  to  him  in  the  Temple, 
 for  to  hear  huu. 
 
 23 
 
 1881 
 Woo  unto  them  that  are  with 
 child  and  to  them  that  give  suck 
 in  those  days !  for  there  shall  be 
 great  distress  upon  the  'laud, 
 anil  wrath  unto  this  people.  And 
 they  shall  fall  by  the  edge  of  the 
 Bword,  and  shall  be  led  captive 
 into  all  the  nations:  and  Jeru- 
 Falem  shall  be  trodden  down  of 
 the  Gentiles,  until  tlie  times  of 
 tho  Gentiles  be  fullilled.  And 
 there  shall  bo  signs  in  sun  and 
 jiioon  and  stars ;  and  upon  the 
 earth  distress  of  nations,  in  per- 
 jilexity  for  the  roaring  of  the  sea 
 and  tho  billows;  men  -fainting 
 for  fear,  and  for  expectation  of 
 the  thhigs  which  are  comuig  on 
 °  the  world :  for  the  powers  of  tho 
 heavens  shall  be  shaken.  And 
 then  shall  they  see  the  Son  of  man 
 coming  iu  a  cloud  with  power  and 
 great  glory.  Bnt  when  these 
 things  begin  to  come  to  pass,  look 
 up, and  lift  up  yom'heack;  because 
 your  redemption  drawetli  nigh. 
 
 And  ho  spako  to  them  a  i»ara- 
 ble :  Behold  the  fig  tree,  and  all 
 the  trees:  when  they  now  shoot 
 forth,  ye  see  it  and  know  of  your 
 own  selves  that  the  suumier  is 
 now  nigh.  Even  so  ye  also, 
 when  ye  see  these  things  coming 
 to  pass,  know  ye  that  the  king- 
 dom of  God  is  nigh.  Verily  1  say 
 unto  you,  This  generation  shall 
 not  i>as3  away,  till  all  things  be 
 accomplished.  Heaven  and  earth 
 ihall  pass  away:  but  my  words 
 shall  not  pass  away. 
 
 Bnt  take  heed  to  yourselves, 
 lest  haply  your  hearts  be  over- 
 charged with  Burfeithig.  and 
 dnmkenness,  and  caies  of  this 
 life,  and  that  day  come  on  you 
 suddenly  as  a  snare :  for  .so  shall 
 it  come  ujion  all  them  that  dwell 
 on  the  face  of  all  the  earth.  But 
 watch  ye  at  evciy  season,  making 
 f  iipplication,  that  ye  may  jirevail 
 to  escape  all  these  things  that 
 shall  come  to  pass,  and  to  stand 
 before  the  Son  of  man. 
 
 And  every  day  he  was  teaching 
 in  the  temple ;  and  evciy  night  he 
 went  out ,  and  lodged  in  the  mount 
 Ihat  is  called  the  mount  of  Olives. 
 And  all  the  people  came  early  in 
 ( he  moniing  to  him  iu  the  temple, 
 to  hear  hun. 
 
XXII.  19 
 
 S.    LUKE. 
 
 179 
 
 ..     1611 
 
 22  Now  *  tlie  feast  of  imleaveued 
 bread  di-ew  nigh,  which  is  called  the 
 Passover. 
 
 •2  And  the  chief  Priests  and  Scribes 
 souj^ht  how  tiiey  might  kill  him; 
 for  thoy  feared  the  people. 
 
 3  ^[  *  Thou  entered  Satau  into 
 Judas  sm-uamed  Iscariot,  being  of 
 the  number  of  the  twelve. 
 
 •1  And  he  went  his  way,  and  com- 
 muned with  the  chief  Priests  and 
 captains,  how  he  might  betray  him 
 unto  them. 
 
 5  And  they  were  glad,  and  cove- 
 nanted to  give  him  money. 
 
 6  And  he  promised,  and  sought 
 opportmiity  to  betray  him  unto 
 tliem  E  in  the  absence  of  the  multi- 
 tude. 
 
 7  If  *Theu  came  the  day  of  un- 
 leavened bread,  when  the  Passover 
 must  be  killed. 
 
 8  And  he  sent  Peter  and  John, 
 saying.  Go  and  prepare  us  the  Pass- 
 over, that  we  may  cat. 
 
 9  And  they  said  unto  him.  Where 
 wUt  thou  that  we  prepare  ? 
 
 10  And  he  said  unto  them.  Behold, 
 when  ye  are  entered  into  the  city, 
 there  shall  a  man  meet  you,  beai'ii)g 
 a  pitcher  of  water,  follow  him  into 
 the  house  where  he  eutereth  in. 
 
 11  And  ye  shall  s.iy  imto  the  good- 
 man  of  the  house,  The  Master  saith 
 luito  thee,  "Where  is  the  guest- 
 chamber  where  I  shall  cat  the  Pass- 
 over with  my  disciples  ? 
 
 12  Aud  he  shall  shew  yon  a  large 
 upper  room  fm'uished,  there  make 
 ready. 
 
 13  And  they  went,  aud  found  as  he 
 had  said  imto  them,  and  they  made 
 ready  the  Passover. 
 
 11  *  Aud  when  the  hour  was  come, 
 he  sat  down,  and  the  twelve  Apostles 
 with  him. 
 
 15  And  he  said  unto  them,  '  With 
 deshe  I  have  deshed  to  eat  this 
 Passover  with  you  before  I  suffer. 
 
 16  For  I  say  mato  you,  I  will  not 
 any  mor3  eat  thereof,  iiutU  it  be 
 fulfilled  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 
 
 17  And  he  took  the  cup,  and  gave 
 thanks,  and  said.  Take  this,  aud 
 divide  it  among  yom-selves. 
 
 18  For  I  say  unto  you.  I  will  not 
 drink  of  the  fruit  of  the  Vine,  imtil 
 the  kingdom  of  God  shall  come. 
 
 19  II  *  And  he  took  bread,  and  gave 
 thanks,  and  brake  it,  and  gave  unto 
 
 1881 
 22    Now  the  feast  of  unleavened 
 bread  drew  nigh,  which  is  called 
 
 2  the  Passover.  Aud  the  chief 
 priests  and  the  scrilies  sought 
 how  they  might  put  him  to  death; 
 for  they  feared  the  people. 
 
 3  And  Satan  entered  uito  Judas 
 who  was  called  Iscariot,  being  of 
 
 4  the  nimiber  of  the  twelve.  And 
 he  went  away,  and  conmnmed 
 with  the  chief  priests  and  caji- 
 tains,  how  he  might  deUver  him 
 
 5  unto  them.  And  they  were  glad, 
 and    covenanted    to    give    him 
 
 G  money.  And  he  consented,  and 
 sought  oj)portunity  to  deliver 
 him  imto  them  ^in  the  absence 
 of  the  multitude. 
 
 7  And  the  day  of  unleavened 
 bread  came,  on  which  the  pass- 
 
 8  over  must  be  sacrificed.  Aud  he 
 sent  Peter  and  John,  saying.  Go 
 and  make  ready  for  us  the  i>ass- 
 
 9  over,  that  we  may  cat.  Aud 
 they  said  unto  him.  Where  wilt 
 
 10  thou  that  we  make  ready  ?  And 
 he  said  unto  tliem-.  Behold,  when 
 ye  are  enteied  into  the  city,  there 
 shall  meet  you  a  man  bearing  a 
 I)itcher  of  water ;  follow  him  in- 
 to the  house  whereuito  he  goeth. 
 
 11  And  ye  shall  say  imto  the  good- 
 man  of  the  house,  The  ^  Master 
 saith  unto  thee.  Where  is  the 
 guest-chamber,  where  I  shall  oat 
 the  ijassover  with  my  disciples  ? 
 
 12  And  he  will  shew  you  a  large 
 upper    room    fm'nished:     there 
 
 13  make  ready.  And  they  went, 
 and  found  as  he  had  said  unto 
 them :  aud  they  made  ready  the 
 passover. 
 
 14  Aud  when  the  hoiu'  was  come, 
 he  sat  do^Ti,  and  the  apostles 
 
 15  with  him.  And  he  said  unto 
 them,  With  desire  I  have  desii-ed 
 to  cat  this  passover  v.'ith  you  be- 
 
 IG  fore  I  suffer :  for  I  say  imto  you, 
 I  win  not  eat  it,  mitU  it  be  ful- 
 filled in  the  kmgdom  of   God. 
 
 17  Aud  he  received  a  cup.  and  when 
 he  had  given  thanks,  he  said. 
 Take  this,  and  divide  it  among 
 
 18  yoiu'.selves ;  for  I  say  imto  you, 
 I  will  not  di'ink  from  hence- 
 forth of  the  fniit  of  the  vine, 
 until  the  kingdom  of  God  shall 
 
 19  come.  And  he  took  ^  bread, 
 and  when  he  had  given  thaul:s, 
 he     brake    it,     and     gave     to 
 
 lOr. 
 
 without 
 tumiUL 
 
 2  Or 
 
 Teacher 
 
 3  Or,  a 
 
 loaj 
 
180 
 
 S.    LUKE. 
 
 XXII.  19 
 
 •  Mntt. 
 
 ai.  21. 
 
 >  Mntt. 
 20.  25. 
 
 '  Matt 
 19.  28. 
 
 'IPct. 
 6.8. 
 
 >  Mali. 
 2li.  -ii. 
 
 1611 
 tbem,  sayiiiR,  This  is  my  body  nOiicli 
 is  given  for  you,  tliis  do  iu  lemom- 
 brauce  of  mo. 
 
 20  Lilitwiso  also  tbo  cup  after 
 supper,  sayiiiR,  Tliis  cuj)  is  the  New 
 Testament  in  my  blood,  which  is 
 shed  for  you. 
 
 21  11  'Hut  behold,  tho  hand  of 
 him  that  bidrayelh  me,  is  with  me 
 on  the  table. 
 
 22  And  tndy  the  Son  of  man  goetb 
 as  it  was  determined,  but  woo  unto 
 that  man  by  whom  be  is  betrayed. 
 
 2;t  And  they  began  to  enijuire  a- 
 mong  themselves,  which  of  them  it 
 was  that  should  do  this  thing. 
 
 24  %  And  there  was  also  a  strife 
 among  them,  which  of  them  shoidd 
 be  accounti'd  the  greatest. 
 
 25  *And  he  said  unto  them.  The 
 Kings  of  the  Gentiles  exercise  lord- 
 ship over  them,  and  they  that  exer- 
 cise authority  ujjou  them  are  called 
 benefactors. 
 
 20  But  yo  shall  not  be  so ;  but  he 
 that  is  gi'eatest  among  you,  let  him 
 be  as  the  younger;  and  ho  that  is 
 chief,  as  he  that  doth  serve. 
 
 27  For  whether  is  greater,  he  that 
 sitteth  at  meat,  or  he  that  servcth  ? 
 Is  not  ho  that  sitteth  at  meat?  But 
 I  am  among  you  as  be  that  sei-veth. 
 
 28  Ye  arc  they  wliich  have  con- 
 tiimed  with  me  in  my  temptations. 
 
 2;)  And  I  ajipoiiit  unto  you  a  Imig- 
 dom,  as  my  Father  hath  appointed 
 unto  me, 
 
 30  That  yo  may  eat  and  (Mnk  at 
 my  table  in  my  kingdom,  *  and  sit 
 on  thi'oues  judging  the  twelve  Tribes 
 of  Israel. 
 
 31  M  And  the  Lord  said,  Simon. 
 Simon,  behold.  *  Satan  hath  desired 
 to  have  you,  that  he  may  .sift  you  as 
 wheat ; 
 
 32  But  I  have  prayed  for  thee,  that 
 thy  faith  fail  not ;  and  when  thou  art 
 convert<(l,  stri'iigtlien  thy  bri-thren. 
 
 33  And  ho  saiil  unto  him,  Lord,  1 
 am  ready  to  go  with  thee  both  into 
 prison,  and  to  dcatli. 
 
 3-1  'iVud  he  said.  I  tell  thee  Peter, 
 tho  cock  shall  not  crow  this  day. 
 before  that  thou  shall  thi-ice  deny 
 that  thou  knowest  me. 
 
 35  'And  he  said  unto  them.  When 
 I  sent  yon  without  pm-se,  and  scriji, 
 and  shoes,  lacked  yo  any  thing  ?  And 
 they  said.  Nothing. 
 
 36  Then  said  he  unto  them.  But  now 
 
 26 
 
 36 
 
 1881 
 
 them,  saying.  This  is  my  liody 
 'which  is  given  for  you:  this  ilo 
 in  remembrance  of  me.  ^Vnd  the 
 cup  in  like  manner  after  supper, 
 sayuig.  This  cup  is  tho  new 
 ^covenant  in  my  blood,  fvcn  that 
 ■which  is  poured  out  for  you. 
 But  behold,  the  hand  of  liim  that 
 betrayeth  mc  is  with  me  on  tho 
 table.  For  tho  Son  of  man  in- 
 deed goetb,  as  it  hath  l>eeu  de- 
 tennined :  but  woe  unto  that  man 
 tlu-ough  whom  he  is  betrayed! 
 And  they  began  to  question  a- 
 inong  themselves,  whicli  of  tbem 
 it  was  that  should  do  this  thing. 
 
 And  there  arose  also  a  conten- 
 tion among  them,  which  of  them 
 is  accounted  to  be  ^greatest. 
 And  he  saidmito  them,  Tlic  Idngs 
 of  the  Gentiles  have  lordship  over 
 tbem ;  and  they  that  have  autho- 
 rity over  them  are  called  Bene- 
 factors. But  ye  shall  not  he  so: 
 but  he  that  is  the  gi'eater  among 
 you,  let  hhu  become  as  the 
 yomiger;  and  ho  that  is  chief, 
 as  lio  that  doth  serve.  For 
 whether  is  greater,  he  that  '  sit- 
 teth at  meat,  or  he  that  seiTeth? 
 is  not  he  that  *  sitteth  at  meat  ? 
 but  I  am  in  tho  midst  of  you  as 
 ho  that  servcth.  But  yo  .are 
 they  which  h.ave  contumcd  with 
 me  in  my  temxitatious ;  and  ^I 
 appouit  unto  you  a  kingdom, 
 even  as  my  Father  appointed 
 xmto  me,  that  yo  may  eat  and 
 (h'ink  at  my  table  in  my  king- 
 dom ;  and  ye  shall  sit  on  thrones 
 judging  the  twelve  tribes  of  Is- 
 rael. Simon,  Simon,  behold, 
 Satan  "asked  to  have  you,  that 
 he  might  sift  you  as  wheat:  but 
 I  mwle  sujiplication  for  thee,  that 
 thy  faith  fail  not:  and  do  thou, 
 when  once  thou  hast  tiurued  a- 
 gain,  stablish  thy  brethren.  And 
 he  said  unto  bun.  Lord,  with  thee 
 I  am  ready  to  go  botli  to  prison 
 and  to  death.  And  he  said.  I  tell 
 tiiee,  I'eter.  the  cock  shall  not 
 crow  this  day.  until  thou  shalt 
 thrice  deny  that  thou  knowest 
 me. 
 
 And  he  said  unto  them.  Wlien  I 
 sent  you  forth  without  purse,  and 
 w  allot,  and  shoes,  lacked  ye  any- 
 thing? And  they  .said.  Nothing. 
 And  he  said  unto  tbem.  But  now. 
 
 »  Some 
 
 niicU-nt 
 
 auttiurt- 
 
 ties  omit 
 
 which  is 
 
 'lifcu 
 
 /or 
 
 t/OU... 
 which  is 
 jmured 
 out  for 
 yotu 
 
 2  Or,  /«- 
 tamad 
 
 3  Or. 
 
 tircalcr. 
 
 •  Gr.  re- 
 clindh. 
 
 «0r,  r 
 
 apiH/int 
 unto 
 i/ou,cvcn 
 as  mif 
 I'atlicr 
 ariuiiiil- 
 cit  unlo 
 mc  a 
 kinfj- 
 iloiiifth^t 
 tic  may 
 cat  and 
 <triati>*i-c. 
 
 «Or, 
 ol'laiaed 
 t/«ii  tiff 
 askilti/ 
 
XXII.  52 
 
 S.    LUKE. 
 
 leii 
 
 lie  that  liath  a  iiui'se,  let  liim  take 
 it,  mill  likowiyc  his  scrip:  aiul  ho 
 that  hath  no  sword,  let  him  sell  his 
 garment,  aiul  buy  one. 
 
 37  Fur  I  say  nnto  yon,  that  this 
 that  is  written  innst  yet  he  accom- 
 plished in  me,  *  And  he  was  reckoned 
 among  the  transgi'essors :  For  the 
 things  concerning  me  hare  an  end. 
 
 38  And  tliey  said.  Lord,  hohold, 
 here  are  two  swords.  And  ho  said 
 nnto  them.  It  is  enough. 
 
 39  If  ♦Andhocameont.andwent,  as 
 he  was  wont,  to  the  momit  of  Olives, 
 and  his  disciples  also  followed  him. 
 
 ■10  *.\nd  when  he  was  at  the  place, 
 he  said  nnto  them.  Pray,  that  ye 
 enter  not  into  temptation. 
 
 ■11  And  ho  was  \vith(h-iiwn  from 
 them  about  a  stone's  cast,  and 
 kneeled  doAvn,  and  XJrayed, 
 
 4*2  Saj^ing,  Father,  if  thou  bo  will- 
 ing, remove  this  cnp  from  me : 
 nevertheless,  not  my  wUl,  but  thine 
 be  done. 
 
 43  And  there  appeared  an  Angel  unto 
 hun  fromheaven,  strengthening  him. 
 
 44  And  being  in  an  agony,  ho 
 prayed  more  earnestly,  and  his  sweat 
 was  as  it  wei'e  great  ili'ops  of  blood 
 falUng  down  to  the  gi'oimd. 
 
 4.5  And  when  ho  rose  up  from  pray- 
 er, and  was  C(>me  to  his  di^riplcs,  he 
 f oimd  them  sleeping  for  si  irvow, 
 
 46  And  said  unto  them.  Why  sleep 
 ye?  Rise,  and  pray,  lest  ye  enter 
 into  temjttation. 
 
 47  1[  And  while  he  yet  spake,  *  be- 
 hold, a  nmltitude,  and  he  that  was 
 called  Judas,  one  of  the  twelve,  went 
 before  them,  and  di'ew  near  unto 
 Jesus,  to  kiss  him. 
 
 45  But  Jesus  said  imto  him,  .Tudas, 
 betr.iyest  thou  the  son  of  man  with 
 a  kiss  ? 
 
 49  When  they  which  were  about 
 him  saw  what  would  follow,  they 
 said  nnto  him.  Lord,  shall  we  smite 
 with  the  sword? 
 
 50  51"  And  one  of  them  smote  the 
 servant  of  the  high  Priest,  and  cut 
 off  his  right  ear. 
 
 .'il  AtuI  Jesus  answered,  and  said. 
 Suffer  ye  thus  far.  And  he  touched 
 his  ear,  and  healed  hun. 
 
 0'2  Then  Jesus  said  unto  the  chief 
 Priests,  and  captains  of  the  Temple, 
 atid  the  Elders  which  were  come  to 
 him,  lie  ye  come  out  as  against  a 
 thief,  with  swords  and  staves  ? 
 
 1881 
 
 he  that  hath  a  pm'se,  let  him  take 
 it,  and  likewise  a  wallet:  'and 
 he  tliat  hath  none,  let  him 
 sell  his  doke,  and  buy  a  sword. 
 
 37  For  I  say  unto  you,  that  this 
 which  is  written  must  be  ful- 
 filled m  me.  And  he  was  reckon- 
 ed with  transgressors :  for  that 
 which  concerneth  nie  hath  2ftd- 
 
 .38  tihnent.  And  tiny  said,  l.cn-d,  be- 
 hold, here  are  two  swords.  And 
 he  said  unto  them.  It  is  enough. 
 
 39  And  he  came  out,  and  went,  as 
 his  custom  was,  rmto  the  mount 
 of  Olives ;  and  the  disciples  also 
 
 40  followed  him.  And  when  ho 
 was  at  the  xdace,  he  said  imto 
 them.  Pray   that   ye  enter  not 
 
 41  into  temjttatiou.  And  he  was 
 parted  from  them  about  a  stone's 
 cast ;  and  he  kneeled  down  and 
 
 42  prayed,  sayiug.  Father,  if  thou 
 be  willing,  remove  this  cuii  from 
 me :   nevertheless  not  my  will, 
 
 43  but  thine,  be  done.  ^And  there 
 appeared  unto  him  an  angel 
 from  heaven,  strengthening  hun. 
 
 44  And  being  in  an  agony  he  prayed 
 more  earnestly:  and  his  sweat 
 became  as  it  were  great  drops 
 of  blood  falling  down  upon  the 
 
 45  gromid.  And  when  he  rose  np 
 from  his  prayer,  he  came  imto 
 the  disciples,   and  found  them 
 
 4G  sleeping  for  sorrow,  and  siiid 
 mito  them.  Why  sleep  ye?  rise 
 and  pray,  that  ye  enter  not  mto 
 temptation. 
 
 47  While  he  yet  spake,  behold,  a 
 multitude,  and  he  that  was  called 
 Judas,  one  of  the  twelve,  went 
 before  them ;  and  he  ihew  near 
 
 48  imto  Jesus  to  kiss  him.  But 
 Jesus  said  nnto  him,  Judas,  be- 
 trayest  thou  the  Son  of  man  with 
 
 49  a  kiss?  And  when  they  that 
 were  about  htm  saw  what  would 
 follow,  they  said.  Lord,  shaU  we 
 
 50  smite  with  the  sword?  And  a 
 certain  one  of  them  smote  the 
 ^  servant  of  the  high  priest,  and 
 
 51  struck  off  liis  right  ear.  But 
 Jesus  answered  and  said.  Suffer 
 ye  thus  far.    And  he  touched  his 
 
 52  ear,  and  healed  him.  And  Jesus 
 said  unto  the  chief  priests,  and 
 captainsof  thetemple,  and  elders, 
 wliich  were  come  agauist  him. 
 Are  yo  come  out,  as  against  a 
 robber,  with  swords  and  staves? 
 
 181 
 
 I  Or.iiiul 
 he  Unit 
 Intth  no 
 strnffU 
 lei  him 
 sell  his 
 eliike, 
 and  buy 
 one, 
 2Gr. 
 end. 
 
 3  M.iny 
 .ancient 
 authori- 
 ties omit 
 ver.  4:5, 
 41. 
 
 <  Gr. 
 
 Iwnd- 
 sci'eunt. 
 
182 
 
 S.   LUKE. 
 
 XXIL  53 
 
 'Matt. 
 
 S6.ST. 
 
 •  Mftlt. 
 
 "  Malt. 
 27.  1. 
 
 ICll 
 
 53  Wlion  I  was  daily  wilb  you 
 in  the  Tein)>lc,  ye  stietcliod  forth 
 no  haiiils  against  me:  but  this  is 
 your  hour,  and  the  imwcr  of  dark- 
 ness. 
 
 54  •[  *  Then  tool:  they  him,  and  led 
 him,  and  brought  iiim  into  the  high 
 Priest's  house,  and  I'eter  followed 
 afar  off. 
 
 55  •  And  when  they  had  kindled  a 
 fire  in  the  midst  of  the  liall,  and 
 were  set  down  together,  I'eter  sat 
 down  among  tlicm. 
 
 50  But  a  certain  m.iid  behold  him 
 as  ho  sat  by  tlio  fire,  and  earnestly 
 looked  upon  liini,  and  said,  This 
 man  was  also  with  bun. 
 
 57  And  ho  denied  him,  saying, 
 Woman,  I  know  bini  not. 
 
 58  An<l  aftiv  a  little  while  another 
 sav,'  him,  aiul  said.  Thou  art  also  of 
 them.  And  Peter  said,  Man,  I  am 
 not. 
 
 59  And  about  the  .space  of  one  hour 
 after,  another  confidently  aflirmcd, 
 saying.  Of  a  tnith  this  follow  also 
 was  with  him ;  for  he  is  a  Galibran. 
 
 60  And  Peter  said,  Man,  1  know 
 not  what  thou  sayest.  And  imme- 
 diately while  he  yet  spake,  the  cock 
 crew. 
 
 Gl  And  the  Lord  tumed.  and  looked 
 npon  IVter;  and  I'eter  i-enienibered 
 the  word  of  the  Lord,  how  he  bad 
 said  unto  liim.  Before  the  cock  crow, 
 thou  sbalt  deny  me  tbi'ice. 
 
 62  And  Peter  went  out,  and  wept 
 bitterly. 
 
 63  "I  And  the  men  that  held  Jesus 
 mocked  him,  and  smote  him. 
 
 64  And  when  tliey  had  blindfolded 
 him,  they  stnick  him  on  the  face, 
 and  a^ked  buu,  saying.  Prophesy, 
 who  is  it  that  smote  thee? 
 
 65  And  many  other  things  blas- 
 phemously spake  they  against  him. 
 
 66  <i  •  And  as  soon  as  it  was  day, 
 the  Elders  of  the  people,  and  the 
 chief  Priests  and  the  Scribes  came 
 together,  and  led  him  ijito  their 
 Council,  sayutg, 
 
 67  Art  thiiu  the  Christ?  Tell  ns. 
 And  he  saiil  unto  them.  If  I  tell 
 you,  you  will  not  l)elieve. 
 
 68  Ajid  if  I  also  ask  you,  you  will 
 not  answer  me.  nor  let  me  go. 
 
 69  Hereafter  shall  the  son  of  man 
 sit  on  the  right  hand  of  the  power 
 of  Cxod. 
 
 70  Then  said  they  all,  Art  thou  then 
 
 1881 
 
 53  TFhen  I  was  daily  with  yon  in 
 the  temple,  ye  stretched  not 
 forth  yom*  hands  against  me: 
 but  this  is  your  hour,  and  the 
 power  of  darkness. 
 
 54  And  they  seized  him,  and  led 
 him  away,  and  brought  him  into 
 tlie   high    priest's    house.    But 
 
 55  Peter  followed  afar  ofif.  And 
 when  they  had  kindled  a  fire 
 in  the  midst  of  the  court,  and 
 had   sat   down  together,  Peter 
 
 56  sat  in  the  midst  of  them.  And 
 a  certain  maid  seeuig  him  as 
 he  sat  in  the  light  r;/"  the  fire, 
 and  lookuig  stedfastly  upon 
 him,  said.  This  man  also  was 
 
 57  with  bun.  But  ho  denied,  say- 
 ing. Woman,  I  know  liini  not. 
 
 58  And  after  a  little  while  an- 
 other saw  him,  and  said.  Thou 
 also  art  one  of  them.  But 
 Peter    said,    Man,    I    am    not. 
 
 59  And  after  the  space  of  about 
 one  honr  another  confidently 
 afiirmed,  saying.  Of  a  tmth  this 
 man  also   was    with  him:    for 
 
 60  he  is  a  Galila'an.  But  Peter 
 said,  Man,  I  know  not  what 
 thou  sayest.  And  immediately, 
 while  he  yet    spake,  the  cock 
 
 61  crew.  And  the  Lord  tmnied, 
 and  looked  ui)on  Peter.  And 
 Peter  remembered  the  word  of 
 the  Lord,  how  that  he  said 
 unto  him,  Before  the  cock  crow 
 this  day,  thou  shalt  deny  me 
 
 62  tlu'ice.  ^\jid  he  went  out,  and 
 wept  bitterly. 
 
 63  And  the  men  that  held  '^.Trmn 
 
 64  mocked  him,  and  beat  him.  And 
 they  blindfolded  him,  and  asked 
 him,  saying.  Pi'opbesy:  who  is 
 
 65  he  that  struck  thee  ?  And  many 
 other  things  spake  they  against 
 him,  reviling  him. 
 
 66  And  as  sojn  as  it  wns  day,  the 
 assembly  of  the  elders  of  the 
 people  was  gathered  together, 
 both  chief  priests  and  scribes; 
 and    tliey    led    him    away   into 
 
 67  tlieir  coimcil.  saying.  If  thou 
 art  the  Christ,  tell  ns.  But  ho 
 said  unto  them,  If  I  tell  you, 
 
 68  ye  will  not  believe:  and  if  I  a,sk 
 
 69  yon,  ye  will  not  answer.  But 
 ifrom  henceforth  shall  the  Son 
 of  man  be  seated  at  tlie  right 
 
 70  hand  of  the  power  of  God.  And 
 they  all    said,    Ait   thou    then 
 
XXIII.  u 
 
 S.    LUKE. 
 
 183 
 
 1611 
 
 the  Son  of  God  ?    Aiid  he  said  nnto 
 them,  *  Ye  say  that  I  am. 
 71  And  they  said,  What  need  we 
 any  f  ui-ther  witness  ?    For  we  om"- 
 selves  have  heai'd  of  his  own  mouth. 
 
 23  And  tlio  whole  multitude  of 
 them  arose,  ar.d  led  him  mito  Pilate. 
 
 '2  And  they  began  to  accuse  huu, 
 saying,  We  foimd  this  fellow  per- 
 verthig  the  nation,  and  forbidtUiig 
 to  give  tribute  to  Ciesar,  saying,  that 
 he  hhuself  is  Christ  a  king. 
 
 3  *  And  Pilate  asked  him,  sayhig, 
 Aa-t  thou  the  king  of  the  Jews? 
 And  ho  answered  him,  and  said. 
 Thou  sayest  it. 
 
 4  Then  said  Pilate  to  the  chief 
 Priests,  and  to  the  peo]jle,  I  find  uo 
 fault  in  this  mau. 
 
 5  And  they  were  the  more  fierce, 
 saying,  He  sthreth  up  the  people, 
 teaching  thi'oughout  aU  Jewi-y,  be- 
 ginning from  Galilee  to  this  place. 
 
 6  AVhen  Pilate  heard  of  Galilee, 
 he  asked  whether  the  man  were  a 
 Galila?an. 
 
 7  And  as  soon  as  he  knew  that  he 
 belonged  mito  Herod's  jmisdiction, 
 he  sent  him  to  Herod,  who  himself 
 also  was  at  Jenisalem  at  that  time. 
 
 8  1[  And  when  Herod  saw  Jesus, 
 ho  was  exceeding  glad,  for  he  was 
 desu'ous  to  see  him  of  a  long  season, 
 because  he  had  heard  mauy  things 
 of  him,  and  he  hoped  to  have  seen 
 some  mhacle  done  by  hun. 
 
 9  Thou  he  questioned  with  him  in 
 many  words,  but  he  answered  him 
 nothuig. 
 
 10  And  the  chief  Priests  and  Scribes 
 stood,  and  vehemently  accused  hhn. 
 
 11  And  Herod  with  his  men  of  war 
 set  him  at  nought,  and  mocked  him, 
 and  arrayed  him  in  a  gorgeous  robe, 
 and  sent  him  again  to  Pilate. 
 
 1'2  "i  And  the  same  day  Pilate  and 
 Herod  were  made  friends  together ; 
 for  before,  they  were  at  enmity  be- 
 tween themselves. 
 
 13  IF  *  And  Pilate,  when  he  had 
 called  together  the  chief  Priests,  and 
 the  rulers,  and  the  people, 
 
 14  Said  unto  them.  Ye  have  brought 
 this  man  imto  me,  as  one  that  per- 
 verteth  the  people,  and  behold,  I, 
 having  examined  him  before  you, 
 have  found  uo  fault  in  this  man, 
 touching  those  things  whereof  ye 
 accuse  him. 
 
 1881 
 the  Son  of  God?    And  he  said 
 unto  them,  'Ye  say  that  I  am. 
 
 71  And  they  said,  What  f  lu'ther  need 
 have  we  of  witness  ?  for  we  oiu"- 
 selves  have  heard  from  his  own 
 mouth. 
 
 23  And  the  whole  company  of 
 them  rose  up,  and  brought  him 
 '2  before  Pilate.  And  they  began 
 to  accuse  huu,  saying,  We  found 
 this  man  pervertmg  om'  nation, 
 and  forbiddhig  to  give  tribute  to 
 Ca?sar,  and  saying  that  he  him- 
 
 3  self  is  -  Christ  a  kmg.  And  Pilate 
 asked  huu,  sayhig,  Art  thou  the 
 Kmg  of  the  Jews?  And  he 
 answered  him  aud  said,   Thou 
 
 4  sayest.  And  Pilate  said  unto 
 the  chief  priests  and  the  multi- 
 tudes,  I  find  uo  fault  in  this 
 
 5  mau.  But  they  were  the  more 
 m'geut,  sayhig,  He  sthreth  up  the 
 jieople,  teaching  throughout  all 
 Jud;i?a,  aud  beginning  from 
 Gahlee    even   imto    this   place. 
 
 6  But  when  Pilate  heard  it,  ho 
 asked  whether  the  man  were  a 
 
 7  GaUliean.  And  when  ho  knew 
 that  he  was  of  Herod's  jurisiUc- 
 tiou,  he  sent  him  imto  Herod, 
 who  himself  also  was  at  Jeru- 
 salem in  these  days. 
 
 8  Now  when  Herod  saw  Jesus, 
 he  was  exceeding  glad:  for  he 
 was  of  a  long  time  deshous  to 
 see  him,  because  he  had  heard 
 concerning  him;  and  he  hojied 
 to  see  some  ^mu'acle  done  by 
 
 9  him.  And  he  questioned  him  ui 
 many  words;  but  he  answered 
 
 10  him  nothing.  Aud  the  eliief 
 priests  aud  the   scribes    stood, 
 
 11  vehemently  accusing  him.  And 
 Herod  vrith  his  soldiers  set  him 
 at  nought,  and  mocked  him,  and 
 arraying  him  in  gorgeous  ap- 
 parel sent  him  back  to  Pilate. 
 
 12  And  Herod  and  Pilate  became 
 friends  with  each  other  that 
 very  day :  for  before  they  were 
 at  enmity  between  themselves. 
 
 13  And  Pilate  called  together  the 
 chief  priests  and  the  rulei'S  and 
 
 14  the  people,  and  said  unto  them, 
 Y'o  brought  mito  mo  this  man,  as 
 one  that  pervertetli  the  people : 
 and  behold,  I,  havuig  examined 
 him  before  you,  found  no  fault 
 in  this  man  touchmg  those 
 thmgs  whereof  ye  accuse  him: 
 
 '  Or,  Ye 
 
 sat;  it, 
 because 
 I  ayti. 
 
 ~  Or,  an 
 auoinUd 
 king 
 
 3Gr. 
 
 S((/ll. 
 
181 
 
 S.    LUKE. 
 
 XXIII.  15 
 
 'Or, 
 assented. 
 
 '  Mntt. 
 
 ♦  Is.  2. 
 III. 
 
 IIos.  10. 
 «. 
 
 licv.  C. 
 10. 
 
 » 1  Pet. 
 4.17. 
 
 '  Matt. 
 
 27.  SS. 
 
 1611 
 
 15  No,  nor  yet  Hciod :  for  I  sent 
 j-du  to  hull,  unil  lo,  iiotbiug  worthy 
 of  (luiitli  is  (loiiu  unto  him. 
 
 1(>  I  >vill  tliercforo  chastise  him, 
 ami  rt'li-asu  liiin. 
 
 17  Fur  of  necessity  he  must  release 
 one  unto  theia  at  the  I'east. 
 
 18  And  tliey  cried  out  all  at  once, 
 saying,  Away  with  this  man,  and 
 release  unto  us  IJarahhas, 
 
 10  Who  fur  a  cei'taiu  .sedition  made 
 in  the  city,  and  for  murder,  was  cast 
 in  prison. 
 
 20  I'ilato  therefore  wininf;  to  re- 
 lease Jesus,  sjiake  agam  to  tlicin: 
 
 ■21  But  they  cried,  saying.  Crucify 
 him.  cnieify  him. 
 
 '22  And  lie  said  mito  them  the  third 
 tuue,  Wliy ,  what  evil  liath  ho  done  ? 
 I  have  found  no  cause  of  deaLli  in 
 him,  I  will  tlierefore  chastise  him, 
 and  let  liini  go. 
 
 '23  And  they  were  instant  with 
 loud  voices,  rciiuiring  that  he  might 
 he  cnicilied :  and  the  voices  of  them, 
 and  of  the  chief  I*riests  prevailed. 
 
 '24  And  rilato  ''ga\e  sentence  that 
 it  should  be  as  tlu-y  rcinired. 
 
 25  And  lie  released  mito  them, 
 him  that  for  sedition  and  murder 
 was  cast  into  prison,  whom  they 
 had  desired,  hut  he  dehvcred  Jesus 
 to  their  will. 
 
 '2(>  *Aiid  as  they  led  hmi  away, 
 they  laid  hold  upon  one  Simon  a 
 Cyreiiian .  conimg  out  of  the  counti'y , 
 and  on  him  they  laid  the  cross,  that 
 he  might  hear  it  after  tTesus. 
 
 '27  ir  And  there  followed  him  a 
 great  comjiany  of  people,  and  of 
 women,  which  also  bewailed  and 
 lamented  him. 
 
 28  But  Jesus  turning  unto  them, 
 said,  Daughters  of  Jerusalem,  weep 
 not  for  ine.  but  weex)  for  yom'selves, 
 and  for  your  cliildreii. 
 
 20  For  beliold,  the  days  are  coming, 
 iu  the  which  they  sliall  say.  Blessed 
 are  the  han'eu,  and  the  wombs  that 
 never  hare,  and  the  paps  which 
 never  gave  suck. 
 
 30  *  Then  shall  they  begin  to  say 
 to  the  mountains.  Fall  on  us,  and 
 to  the  hills,  (%>ver  us. 
 
 31  •  Fur  if  they  do  these  things  in 
 a  green  tree,  what  shall  bo  done  in 
 the  dry '? 
 
 32  *  And  there  were  also  two  other, 
 malefactors,  led  with  him,  to  be  put 
 lo  death. 
 
 1881 
 
 15  no,  nor  yet  Herod:  for  ho  sent 
 hiin  hack  unto  us;  and  behold, 
 nothing  worthy  of  death   hath 
 
 IG  been  done  by  him.  I  will  there- 
 fore cliiistise   him,   and  release 
 
 18  him.i  But  they  cried  out  all 
 together,  saying.  Away  with 
 this  man,  and  release  imto  us 
 
 19  B.arabbas :  one  who  for  a  cer- 
 tain insurrection  made  iu  the 
 city,  and  for  inm'der,  was  cast 
 
 '20  into  prison.  And  Pilate  spake 
 unto   them   again,    desirijig   to 
 
 21  release  Jesus ;  but  they  shout- 
 ed,    saying,     Crucify,     cnn'ifv 
 
 '22  him.  And  ho  said  unto  them 
 the  third  time.  Why,  what  evil 
 hath  this  man  done?  I  have 
 found  no  cause  of  deatli  in  him : 
 I  will    therefore    chastise    him 
 
 23  and  release  him.  But  they 
 were  instant  with  loud  voices, 
 asking  that  he  might  bo  cru- 
 citied.      And    their   voices   pre- 
 
 ■M  vailed.  And  Pilate  gave  sen- 
 tence   that    what    they    asked 
 
 25  fur  should  be  done.  And  he 
 released  him  that  for  insiurcc- 
 tiun  and  murder  had  Ijeen  cast 
 into  prison,  whom  they  asked 
 for ;  hut  Je.sus  he  delivered  up 
 to  tliiir  will. 
 
 '26  And  when  they  led  him  a- 
 way,  they  laid  hold  niton  one 
 Simon  of  Cyrene,  coming  from 
 the  couutiy,  and  laid  on  him 
 the  cross,  to  bear  it  after  Je- 
 sus. 
 
 27  And  there  followed  him  a 
 great  multitude  of  the  people, 
 and    of    women    who   bewailed 
 
 '28  and  lamented  him.  But  Je- 
 sus turning  imto  them  said. 
 Daughters  of  Jerusalem,  weep 
 not  for  me,  but  weep  for  your- 
 selves,  and  for  yum'   children. 
 
 29  Fur  behold,  the  days  are  com- 
 ing, in  which  they  shall  say. 
 Blessed  are  the  barren,  and  tlw 
 wombs  that  never  bare,  and 
 the    breasts    that    never    gave 
 
 30  suck.  Then  shaU  they  liegin  to 
 say  to  the  niountaius.  Fall  on 
 us;  and  to  the  hills.  Cover  us. 
 
 31  For  if  they  do  these  things  in 
 the  green  tree,  what  shall  be 
 done  in  the  dry? 
 
 32  And  there  were  also  two  otliers, 
 malefactors,  led  with  him  to  be 
 put  to  death. 
 
 1  Miiny 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties in- 
 sert vcr. 
 17  Sow 
 he  must 
 needs  re- 
 lease un- 
 to them 
 at  the 
 /east  one 
 lirisoiier. 
 Otliers 
 add  tlio 
 sanio 
 words 
 after  vcr. 
 1S». 
 
XXIII.  49 
 
 S.    LUKE. 
 
 18.5 
 
 loll 
 
 33  AikI  when  tliey  were  come  to 
 the  jilace  which  is  called  !  Calvaiy, 
 there  they  criicilieil  him,  aud  the 
 malefactors,  one  on  the  right  hand, 
 and  the  other  on  the  left. 
 
 Si  1i  Then  said  Jesus,  Father,  for- 
 pive  them,  for  they  know  not  what 
 they  do:  And  they  ijarted  his  rai- 
 ment, and  cast  lots. 
 
 35  Aud  the  people  stood  heholdiug, 
 and  the  inilers  also  w^ith  them  de- 
 rided him,  saying,  He  saved  others, 
 let  liim  save  himself,  if  he  he  Christ, 
 the  chosen  of  God. 
 
 36  Aud  the  soldiers  also  mocked 
 him,  coming  to  him,  aud  offering 
 him  vinegar, 
 
 37  And  saying.  If  thou  he  the  king 
 of  the  Jews,  save  thyself. 
 
 38  And  a  super.scriptiou  also  was 
 written  over  him  in  letters  of  Greek, 
 and  Latin,  and  Hehrew,  TRIS  IS 
 rilE  KIXG  OF  THE  JEWS. 
 
 39  If  And  one  of  the  malefactors, 
 which  were  hanged,  railed  on  him, 
 saying,  If  thou  lie  Christ,  save  thy- 
 self and  us. 
 
 ■10  But  the  other  answering,  re- 
 buked him,  saying,  Dost  not  thou 
 fear  God,  seeing  thou  art  in  the 
 same  condemnation  ? 
 
 41  And  we  indeed  justly ;  for  we  re- 
 ceive the  due  reward  of  our  deeds,  but 
 this  man  hath  done  nothing  amiss. 
 
 4'2  And  he  said  unto  Jesus,  Lord, 
 remember  me  when  thou  comest 
 into  thy  kuigdom. 
 
 ■13  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Ve- 
 rily, I  say  unto  thee,  to  day  shalt 
 thou  be  with  me  in  Paradi-se. 
 
 44  And  it  was  about  the  sixth  hour, 
 and  there  was  a  darkness  over  all 
 the  II  earth,  until  the  ninth  hour. 
 
 45  And  the  Sun  was  darkened,  and 
 the  veil  of  the  temple  was  rent  in 
 the  midst. 
 
 46  irAnd  when  Jesus  had  cried  with 
 a  loud  voice,  he  said,  *Father,  into  thy 
 hands  I  commend  my  spu'it:  Andhav- 
 ing  said  thus,  he  gave  up  the  ghost. 
 
 47  Now  when  the  Centurion  saw 
 what  was  done,  he  glorified  God, 
 saying.  Certainly  this  was  a  right- 
 eous man. 
 
 48  jVnd  all  the  people  that  came 
 togetlier  to  that  sight,  beholding 
 i\u'  things  which  w  ere  done,  smote 
 their  breasts,  and  returned. 
 
 40  And  all  his  acquaintance,  and 
 the  women  that  followed  him  from 
 
 1881 
 
 33  And  when  they  came  unto  the 
 place  which  is  called '  The  skuU, 
 there  they  crucified  Mm,  and  the 
 ]ualefaetors,  one  on  the  right 
 lianil  and  the  other  on  the  left. 
 
 34  2jVnd  Jesus  said.  Father,  forgive 
 them;  for  they  know  not  what 
 they  do.  And  parting  his  gar- 
 ments among  them,  they  cast 
 
 35  lots.  Aud  the  people  stood  he- 
 holdiug. And  the  nilers  also 
 scoffed  at  him,  saying,  He  saved 
 others ;  let  him  save  himself,  if 
 this  is  the  Christ  of  God,  his 
 
 36  chosen.  And  the  soldiers  also 
 mocked   him,   coming   to   him, 
 
 37  offering  him  vinegar,  and  say- 
 ing.  If  thou  art    the    Kmg   of 
 
 38  the  Jews,  save  thyself.  And 
 there  was  also  a  superscription 
 over  him,  this  is  the  king  of 
 
 THE  JEWS. 
 
 39  And  one  of  the  malefactors 
 which  were  hanged  railed  on 
 him,  saying,  Ai-t  not  thou  the 
 Christ?     save  thyself    and  us. 
 
 40  But  the  other  answered,  and  re- 
 buking hhn  said,  Dost  thou  not 
 even  fear  God,  seeing  thou  art 
 
 41  iuthe  s.ame  condemnation?  And 
 we  indeed  justly ;  for  we  receive 
 the  due  reward  of  our  deeds: 
 but  this  man  hath  done  nothing 
 
 4'2  amiss.  And  ho  said,  Jesus,  re- 
 member mo  when  thou  comest 
 
 43  siu  thy  kingdom.  And  ho  said 
 lanto  him,  Verily  I  say  unto  thee, 
 To-day  shalt  thou  be  with  me  in 
 Paradise. 
 
 44  And  it  was  now  about  the 
 sixth  hour,  and  a  darkness  came 
 over  the  whole  ^land  until  the 
 
 45  ninth  hour,  '>\h6  sun's  light 
 failuig:  and  the  veil  of  the 
 ''temple  was  rent  in  the  midst. 
 
 46  '  And  when  Jesus  had  cried  with 
 a  loud  voice,  he  said,  Father, 
 into  thy  hands  I  commend  my 
 sjinit:    and    having    said    this. 
 
 47  he  gave  up  the  ghost.  And 
 when  the  centurion  saw  what 
 was  done,  be  glorified  God,  say- 
 ing. Certainly  this  was  a  right- 
 
 48  eous  man.  And  all  the  multi- 
 tudes that  came  together  to  this 
 sight,  when  they  beheld  the 
 things  that  were  done,  returned 
 
 ■19  smiting  their  breasts.  Aud  all 
 his  acquaintance,  and  the  women 
 that  followed    with    hhn    from 
 
 1  Accoi'd- 
 uig  to 
 tlie 
 Latin. 
 Calniri,, 
 wliiuh 
 has  the 
 same 
 mean- 
 ing. 
 
 -  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties omit 
 And 
 Jesus 
 saitt, 
 Fatliei; 
 fortjice 
 them  .. 
 /or  the  If 
 knoic  nut 
 what, 
 they  do. 
 
 3  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties re.id 
 into  thy 
 kimi- 
 dom. 
 
 'Or, 
 
 corlh 
 
 6  Or. 
 the  stni 
 /ailin'j. 
 
 «0r, 
 
 sanetu- 
 
 ary 
 
 7  Or, 
 And 
 Jesus, 
 eryinif 
 leith  a 
 loud 
 voieey 
 said 
 
186 
 
 a   LUKE. 
 
 XXIIT.  49 
 
 •  Matt. 
 27. 67. 
 
 "  Matt. 
 23.1. 
 
 1  Or.  hi  III 
 
 Hull 
 
 liivlh. 
 
 *  Matt. 
 17.  23. 
 
 IGll 
 Galilee,  stood  afur  off,  bclioldiog 
 these  things. 
 
 50  II  •Aiid  heboid,  there  was  a 
 man  named  Joscpli,  a  counsellor, 
 and  ho  was  a  good  man,  and  a  just. 
 
 51  (The  siune  had  not  consented  to 
 the  counsel  and  deed  of  them)  he 
 was  of  Ai'imathiea,  a  city  of  the 
 Jews  (who  also  himself  waitetl  for 
 the  kingdom  of  God.) 
 
 52  This  man  went  unto  Pilate,  and 
 begged  the  body  of  Jes-u.s. 
 
 _  53  And  he  took  it  down ,  and  wrapped 
 it  iu  Imen,  and  laid  it  in  a  Sepulchre 
 that  was  hewn  iu  stone,  wherein 
 never  man  before  was  laid. 
 51  And  that  day  was  the  Prepara- 
 tion, and  the  Sabbath  drew  on. 
 
 55  And  the  women  also  whicli  came 
 mth  himfrom  Galilee,  followed  after, 
 and  beheld  the  Sepulclu-e,  and  how 
 his  body  was  laid. 
 
 56  And  they  returned,  and  pre])arcd 
 spices  and  ointments,  and  rested  the 
 Sabbath  day,  according  to  the  com- 
 mandment, 
 
 24  Now  *  upon  the  first  day  of  the 
 week,  veiy  early  in  the  morning,  they 
 came  imto  the  Sepulchre,  brhiging 
 the  spices  which  they  had  prepared, 
 and  certain  others  with  them. 
 
 2  And  they  found  the  stone  rolled 
 away  from  the  Sepulchre. 
 
 3  And  they  entered  in,  and  found 
 not  the  body  of  the  Lord  Je.us. 
 
 4  And  it  came  to  i^ass,  as  they  were 
 much  perplexed  thereabout,  behold, 
 two  men  stood  by  them  in  shining 
 garments. 
 
 5  And  as  they  were  afraid,  and 
 bowed  down  their  faces  to  the  earth, 
 they  said  uuto  them,  Vfbj  seek  ye 
 Hhe  living  among  the  dead? 
 
 6  He  is  not  here,  but  is  risen :  *  Re- 
 member liow  he  spake  uuto  you  when 
 he  was  yet  in  Galilee, 
 
 7  Saying,  The  Son  of  man  must  be 
 delivered  into  the  hands  of  sinful 
 men,  and  be  crucified,  and  the  thii'd 
 day  rise  again. 
 
 8  Xiul  they  remembered  his  words, 
 
 9  And  returned  from  the  Sepulchi'e, 
 and  told  all  these  things  uuto  the 
 eleven,  and  to  all  the  rest. 
 
 10  It  was  Mary  Magdalene,  and 
 Joanna,  and  Maiy  t/ie  mother  of 
 James,  and  other  women  that  were 
 mth  them,  which  told  these  thiugs 
 unto  the  Apostles. 
 
 1881 
 
 Galilee,  stood  afar  off,  seeing 
 Iheso  things. 
 
 50  And  behold,  a  man  named 
 Joseph,  who  was  a  councillor, 
 a  good   man   and  a  righteous 
 
 51  (ho  had  not  consented  to  their 
 counsel  and  deed),  a  man  of 
 Arbnathaa,  a  city  of  the  Jews, 
 who  was  looking  for  the  kmg- 
 
 5*2  dom  of  God:  this  man  went  to 
 Pilate,  and  asked  for  tlie  body 
 
 53  of  Jesus.  And  bo  took  it 
 down,  and  wrapped  it  in  a  linen 
 cloth,  and  laid  him  m  a  tomb 
 tliat  was  hewn  in  stone,  where 
 
 54  never  man  had  yet  lain.  And 
 it  was  the  day  of  the  Prepara- 
 tion,   and    the    sabbath    lilrew 
 
 55  on.  And  the  women,  which 
 had  come  with  him  out  of  Ga- 
 lilee, followed  after,  and  beheld 
 tho    tomb,   and  how    his    body 
 
 56  was  laid.  And  they  returned, 
 and  prepared  spices  and  oint- 
 ments. 
 
 And  on  the  sabbath  they  rest- 
 ed according  to  tlie  command- 
 24ment.  But  on  tho  fii-st  day  of 
 the  week,  at  early  dawn,  they 
 came  uuto  the  tomb,  bruiging 
 the  spices  which  they  had  pre- 
 
 2  i>iU-ed.  And  they  fouud  the 
 stone    rolled    away    from    the 
 
 3  tomb.  And  they  entered  in, 
 and  found    not   "the    body    2  of 
 
 4  tho  Lord  Jesus.  And  it  came 
 to  X'^ass,  while  they  were  pcr- 
 plexetl  thereabout,  behold,  two 
 men  stood  by  them  in  dazzUng 
 
 5  appai'el:  and  as  they  were  af- 
 frighted, and  bowed  do\^^l  their 
 faces  to  tho  earth,  they  said 
 unto  them.  Why  seek  ye  'the 
 
 6  living  among  the  dead?  ^He 
 is  not  here,  but  is  risen:  re- 
 member bow  he  spake  unto 
 you  wheu  he  was  yet  m  Gali- 
 
 7  lee,  saying  that  the  Son  of  man 
 must  bo  delivered  up  into  tho 
 hands  of  sinful  men,  and  be 
 crucified,  and  the  thml  day  rise 
 
 8  again.     And  they  remembered 
 
 9  his  words,  and  rctm-ned  'from 
 tlie  tomb,  and  told  all  these 
 things  to  the  eleven,  and  to  all 
 
 10  tho  rest.  Now  they  were  Mary 
 Magdalene,  and  Joanna,  and 
 Mary  the  mother  of  .Tames:  and 
 the  other  women  with  them  told 
 these  thuigs  unto  tho  apostles. 
 
 iGr. 
 
 he/ian  to 
 tiiiwn. 
 
 »Sonio 
 
 ancient 
 
 autliuri- 
 
 ties  omit 
 
 oftlie 
 
 Lord 
 
 Jesus, 
 
 3  Or.  ;,i,.i 
 
 that 
 
 livclh. 
 
 ^Somc 
 ancient 
 autiiori- 
 ties  omit 
 IU  is 
 not  here, 
 but  is 
 risen. 
 
 5  Soino 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties omit 
 from  the 
 tottUf. 
 
XXIV.  25 
 
 S.   LUKE. 
 
 187 
 
 1811 
 
 11  Aiid  tlieii'  -words  seemed  to  tliem 
 as  iiUo  tales,  and  they  beUeved  them 
 nut. 
 
 12  •Then  arose  Peter,  and  ran 
 unto  the  Seinilehre,  and  stoopuig 
 down,  he  beheld  the  linen  clothes 
 laid  by  themselves,  and  departed, 
 wondering  in  himself  at  that  which 
 was  come  to  pass. 
 
 13  II  *And  behold,  two  of  them 
 went  that  same  d'ly  to  a  rdlage 
 called  Emmaus,  which  was  from 
 Jerusalem  about  threescore  fur- 
 longs. 
 
 14  And  thoy  talked  together  of  all 
 these  things  which  had  happened. 
 
 1,5  And  it  camo  to  pass,  that  while 
 they  communed  together,  and  rea- 
 soned, Jesus  himself  drew  near,  and 
 went  with  tliem. 
 
 1*>  l;ut  ihrir  eyes  were  holden,  that 
 they  should  not  know  him. 
 
 17  And  he  said  unto  them,  What 
 manner  of  communications  are  these 
 that  ye  have  one  to  another  as  ye 
 walk,  and  are  sad? 
 
 18  And  the  one  of  them,  whose 
 name  was  Cleopas,  answering,  said 
 uato  him,  Art  thou  only  a  stranger 
 in  Jei'usalem,  and  hast  not  known 
 the  thmgs  which  are  come  to  pass 
 there  in  these  days? 
 
 19  And  he  said  nuto  them.  What 
 things?  And  they  said  unto  him. 
 Concerning  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  which 
 was  a  Prophet,  mighty  in  deed  and 
 word  before  God,  and  all  the  peojde. 
 
 •20  And  how  the  chief  Priests  and 
 our  rulers  delivered  him  to  be  con- 
 demned to  death,  and  have  crucified 
 him. 
 
 21  But  we  trusted  that  it  had  been 
 he  which  should  havo  redeemed 
 Israel :  and  beside  all  this,  to  day  is 
 the  third  day  since  these  things  were 
 done. 
 
 22  Yea,  and  certain  women  also  of 
 ouv  comjiany  made  us  astonished, 
 which  were  early  at  the  Sepulchi-e : 
 
 23  And  when  they  found  not  his 
 body,  they  came,  saymg,  that  they 
 had  also  seen  a  vision  of  Angels, 
 which  said  that  ho  was  alive. 
 
 21  And  certain  of  them  which  were 
 with  us,  went  to  the  Sepulchre,  and 
 found  it  even  so  as  the  women  had 
 said,  but  him  they  saw  not. 
 
 25  Then  he  said  imto  them,  0  fools, 
 and  slow  of  heart  to  lielieve  all  that 
 the  Prophets  have  spoken : 
 
 1881 
 
 11  And  these  words  appeared  in  their 
 sight  as  idle  talk ;  and  they  dis- 
 
 12  believed  them,  i  But  Peter  arose, 
 and  ran  unto  the  tomb;  and  stoox)- 
 ing  and  looking  in,  he  seeth  the 
 luien  cloths  by  themselves ;  and 
 he  -dex)arted  to  his  home,  won- 
 dering at  that  which  was  come 
 to  pass. 
 
 13  And  behold,  two  of  them  were 
 going  that  very  day  to  a  vil- 
 lage named  Enunaus,  which  was 
 tlu-eescore  tm-longs  from  Jeru- 
 
 1-4  salem.  And  they  communed 
 with  each  other  of  all  these 
 thing:s    which    had    happened. 
 
 15  And  it  camo  to  pass,  while  they 
 conmiuncd  and  questioned  to- 
 gether, that  Jesus  himself  drew 
 
 16  near,  and  went  with  them.  But 
 theii-  eyes  were  holden  that  they 
 
 17  should  not  know  him.  And  he 
 said  unto  them,  ^What  commu- 
 nications are  these  that  ye  have 
 one  with  another,  as  ye  walk? 
 And    they    stood    stUl,   looking 
 
 18  sad.  And  one  of  them,  named 
 Cleopas,  answering  said  unto 
 htm,  '^Dost  thou  alone  sojourn 
 in  Jerusalem  and  not  know  the 
 things  which  are  come  to  pass 
 
 19  there  in  these  days?  And  he 
 said  unto  them.  What  thmgs? 
 And  they  said  unto  him.  The 
 things  conceriung  Jesus  of  Na- 
 zareth, which  was  a  prophet 
 mighty  in  deed  and  word  before 
 
 20  fiod  and  all  the  people :  and  how 
 the  chief  priests  and  om-  rulers 
 delivered  him  U])  to  bo  con- 
 demned to  death,  and  crucified 
 
 21  him.  But  we  hoped  that  it  was 
 ho  which  should  redeem  Israel. 
 Yea  and  beside  all  this,  it  is  now 
 the  third  day  since  these  thmgs 
 
 22  came  to  pass.  Moreover  certain 
 women  of  our  company  amazed 
 us,   having   been    early  at    the 
 
 23  tomb ;  and  when  they  found  not 
 his  body,  they  came,  saymg,  that 
 they  had  also  seen  a  vision  of 
 angels,  which  said  that  he  was 
 
 24  ahve.  And  certain  of  them 
 that  were  with  us  went  to  the 
 tomb,  and  found  it  even  so  as 
 the  women  had  said:  but  bun 
 
 25  they  saw  not.  And  ho  said 
 unto  them,  O  foohsh  men,  and 
 slow  of  heart  to  believe  ''in  all 
 that  the  prophets  have  simkenl 
 
 1  Some 
 ancient 
 mitliori- 
 ties  omit 
 ver.  12. 
 
 -  Or,  de- 
 parted, 
 ivonile}-- 
 iruj  tcit.'i 
 hintselj 
 
 ■'  (Jr. 
 What, 
 tvords 
 are  thae 
 that  ye 
 exehxintie 
 one  Willi 
 another. 
 
 *0r, 
 
 Dost 
 
 than 
 
 sojourn 
 
 alone  in 
 
 Jerii: 
 
 salem, 
 
 and 
 
 knowest 
 
 thou 
 
 not  the 
 
 things 
 
 after 
 
188 
 
 «.   LUKE. 
 
 XXIV.  2G 
 
 II  Or, 
 ceased 
 to  he 
 Keen  of 
 them. 
 
 Mark 
 lii.li. 
 
 1011 
 
 20  Ought  uot  Christ  to  have  Biif- 
 furril  tUi-so  things,  aud  to  cuter  into 
 his  (jloi-y  ? 
 
 '27  AikI  lieKiuuing  at  Mii.ses,  and  nil 
 the  i'miiluts,  lio  exiiuuiiilud  unto 
 tlu-m  ill  nil  the  Scriiiturus,  the 
 things  coiicerniii^;  hiiu^elf. 
 
 2S  And  tiny  drew  nif,'h  uuto  the 
 villnt;f,  whitiior  they  wunt,  and  he 
 inndo  as  though  he  would  have  gone 
 furtlier. 
 
 '2U  But  they  coiistrnincd  him.  sny- 
 ing,  Ainde  with  us.  for  it  is  towards 
 evening,  nnd  tlu!  day  is  far  sjient: 
 And  he  went  in.  to  taiTy  with  them. 
 
 HO  Aud  it  ennie  to  pnss,  ay  lie  sat 
 at  moat  with  them,  he  took  hread, 
 aud  hlcssed  it,  aud  hrake,  aud  gave 
 to  them. 
 
 31  Aud  their  cjps  were  opened, 
 and  tliey  Iviiew  hua,  nnd  he  li  vanish- 
 ed out  of  tlicir  sight. 
 
 8'2  .And  tliey  said  one  unto  another. 
 Did  not  our  heart  hum  within  us, 
 while  he  talked  with  us  liy  the  way, 
 and  while  ho  oiiened  to  us  the 
 Serijitures? 
 
 '6'A  Aud  they  rose  up  the  same  hour, 
 and  returned  to  Jemsnlem,  nnd 
 found  the  eleven  gathered  togetlier, 
 and  them  that  were  with  them, 
 
 31  Saying,  The  Lord  is  risen  indeed, 
 and  linth  appeared  to  Suuou. 
 
 3.'>  And  they  told  what  things  were 
 done  in  the  way,  and  how  he  was 
 known  of  them  in  hreaking  of  liread. 
 
 3(j  ^I  'And  as  they  tlius  spake, 
 Jesus  himself  stood  in  the  midst 
 of  them,  and  saith  uuto  them,  I'eaee 
 he  unto  you. 
 
 37  lint  they  were  ten'ified,  and  af- 
 frighted, and  supposed  that  they  had 
 seen  a  spu'it. 
 
 38  And  he  said  nnto  them,  Why 
 are  ye  trouhled,  and  why  do  thoughts 
 arise  in  your  hearts? 
 
 311  Behold  my  hands  and  my  feet, 
 that  it  is  I  myself:  handle  mo,  and 
 see,  for  a  sjiirit  hath  uot  flesh  aud 
 hones,  as  ye  see  me  have. 
 
 •10  And  wh(!n  he  had  thus  spoken, 
 he  shewed  them  his  hands  and  his 
 feet. 
 
 41  And  while  they  yet  helicved  not 
 for  joy,  and  wondered,  lie  said  unto 
 them.  Have  ye  lure  any  meat? 
 
 ■12  -\nd  they  gave  liini  a  piece  of  a 
 hroiled  fish,  aud  of  an  honeyeomh. 
 
 •13  Aud  he  took  it,  aud  tUd  eat  he- 
 fore  them. 
 
 1881 
 20  Behoved  it  not  the  Cluist  to  suf- 
 fer the.se  things,  nnd  to  enter 
 
 27  into  his  glory?  And  heginning 
 from  Moses  and  from  all  the 
 proi'hets,  h(>  iiiti-nn-eted  to  them 
 in  all  the  seriptnres  tlio  things 
 
 28  coneerning  himself.  And  they 
 drew  nigh  uuto  the  village,  whi- 
 ther they  were  going:  and  he 
 made  as  though  he  would   go 
 
 2'J  further.  And  they  eonstrained 
 him,  sayuig,  Ahide  with  ns:  for 
 it  is  toward  evening,  and  tlio  day 
 is  now  far  spent.     And  he  went 
 
 30  in  to  ahide  with  them.  Aud  it 
 ranie  to  ]>ass.  when  he  had  sat 
 down  with  tlieni  to  meat,  he  t()ok 
 the  1  hread,  and  hlessed  it,  aud 
 
 31  hrake,  aud  gave  to  them.  And 
 their  eyes  were  opened,  and  they 
 knew  him;  and  he  vanished  out 
 
 .32  of  tlieu-  siglit.  And  they  said 
 one  to  another,  "Was  not  fair 
 Jioart  hm-ning  within  us,  while 
 he  spake  to  us  in  the  way.  while 
 ho  opened  to  us  the  serii>turcs? 
 
 33  Aud  they  rose  uji  that  very  hour, 
 and  returned  to  Jenisaleni,  and 
 found  the  eleven  gatliered  to- 
 getlier, and  Iheni  that  were  with 
 
 3i  them,  saying.  The  Lord  is  rksen 
 indeed,   aud  hath  ajipeared    to 
 
 .'!.")  Simon.  And  they  rehearsed  the 
 things  1]i(it  happened  in  the 
 way,  and  how  he  was  known 
 of  "them  iu  the  hreakuig  of  the 
 hread. 
 
 30  Aud  as  they  s]>.ike  these  things, 
 he  himself  stood  iu  the  midst  of 
 them,  -am\    saitli    unto    them. 
 
 37  I'eace  le.  nnto  y.u.  But  they 
 were  terrified  and  allrigliti'd.  and 
 supposed    that    they    heheld    a 
 
 38  spirit.  Aud  he  said  unto  them. 
 Why  are  ye  trouhled  ?  and  where- 
 fore do  reasonings  arise  in  y<iur 
 
 39  heart?  See  my  hands  and  my 
 feet,  that  it  is  I  myself:  handle 
 mo,  nnd  see;  for  a  spirit  hath 
 not  flesh  and  hones,  as  ye  hehold 
 
 •10  nie  having.  "Ami  when  he  had 
 said  this,  he  shewed  them   his 
 
 ■11  hands  and  his  feet.  And  while 
 they  still  dishelieved  for  joy, 
 nnd  wondered,  he  said  unto 
 them.   Have  ye  here   anything 
 
 •12  to  eat?     Aud  they  gave  him  a 
 
 •13  piceo  of  a  hroiled  fish'.  And 
 lie  took  it,  and  did  cat  hcforo 
 them. 
 
 lOr, 
 loaf 
 
 '  Rome 
 nnciullt 
 authori- 
 ties ouiit 
 aii't 
 t<t  ilh 
 unlit 
 tlian. 
 Veiu'f  Iw 
 unto 
 yoH. 
 
 aiifii^iit 
 authori- 
 ties omit 
 vcr.  40. 
 
 *  M.iny 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties .idd 
 unit  a 
 tiiinei/- 
 comb. 
 
XXIV.  53 
 
 S.    LUKE. 
 
 189 
 
 *  John 
 15.  26. 
 Acts  1. 4. 
 
 *  Mai-k 
 1(1.  10. 
 Acta  L  9. 
 
 1611 
 
 44  Ajid  be  said  luito  them,  These 
 are  the  words  "which  I  spako  unto 
 you,  while  I  was  yet  with  you,  that 
 all  thuigs  umst  be  fultilled,  which 
 were  written  hi  the  Law  of  Mosch, 
 and  iu  the  Prophets,  and  iu  the 
 Psahus  concerniiif^  me. 
 
 45  Then  opened  he  their  mider- 
 staudiug,  that  they  might  under- 
 stand the  tScrixitm-es, 
 
 46  Aiid  said  uiito  them,  Thus  it  is 
 written,  and  thus  it  behoved  Clu'ist 
 to  sntfcr,  and  to  rise  from  the  dead 
 the  third  daj^: 
 
 47  And  that  repentance  and  re- 
 mission of  sins  shoiUd  be  preached 
 in  his  Name,  among  all  nations, 
 Iief^iniiing  at  Jerusalem. 
 
 4S  And  ye  are  witnesses  of  these 
 things. 
 
 49  IF  *And  behold,  I  send  the 
 promise  of  my  Father  upon  you: 
 hut  tarry  ye  m  the  city  of  Jeru- 
 salem, imtil  yo  be  endued  with 
 power  from  on  high. 
 
 50  if  And  he  led  them  out  as  far 
 as  to  Bethany,  and  he  lift  up  his 
 hands,  and  blessed  them. 
 
 51  *-Aiid  it  came  to  i)ass,  while  he 
 blessed  them,  he  was  parted  from 
 them,  and  carried  up  into  heaven. 
 
 52  And  they  worshipi^ed  him,  and 
 retm*ned  to  Jerusalem  with  great  joy : 
 
 53  And  were  continually  in  the 
 Temple,  praisuig  and  blessing  God. 
 Anaen. 
 
 1881 
 
 44  And  he  said  unto  them,  These 
 are  my  words  which  I  sjiake 
 unto  you,  while  I  was  yet  with 
 you,  how  that  all  things  must 
 needs  be  fultilled,  which  arc 
 writtun  in  the  law  of  Jloses,  and 
 the  proiihets,  and   the  psalms, 
 
 45  concerning  me.  Then  opened 
 he  then-  mmd,  that  thoy  might 
 
 46  miderstand  the  scriptin'ts ;  and 
 he  said  unto  them.  Thus  it  is 
 written,  that  the  Christ  should 
 suffer,  and  rise  again  from  the 
 
 47  dead  the  thu'd  day;  and  that 
 repentance  ^and  remission  of 
 suis  should  be  preached  iu  his 
 name  unto  all  the  ^nations,  be- 
 
 48  ginning  from  Jenisalem.  Ye  are 
 4U  rtlLnesscsof  these  things.     And 
 
 behold,  I  send  forth  the  promise 
 of  my  Father  upon  yiui:  but 
 tarry  ye  in  the  city,  until  ye  be 
 clothed  with  power  from  on 
 high. 
 
 50  And  he  led  them  out  initil 
 they  loerc  over  against  Beth- 
 any :     and    he    lifted    ui)    his 
 
 51  hands,  and  blessed  them.  And 
 it  came  to  pass,  whUe  he  bless- 
 ed them,  ho  i)arted  from  them, 
 3  and  was  carried  up  into  hea- 
 
 52  ven.  And  they  ^  worshipped 
 him,   and  retiu*ned    to    Jenisa- 
 
 53  lem  with  great  joy:  and  were 
 contuiually  iu  the  temple,  bless- 
 ing God. 
 
 1  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 
 tdiiO. 
 
 2  Or, 
 nations. 
 Benin- 
 ninij 
 from 
 'Jem- 
 mlnn, 
 ye  arc 
 witnesses 
 
 3  Some 
 ancient 
 aiitliori- 
 tics  omit 
 ami  was 
 carried 
 tip  into 
 heaven. 
 
 *  Some 
 
 ancient 
 
 autliori- 
 
 ties  omit 
 
 wo7-ship' 
 
 prit  Itiin, 
 
 ami. 
 
THE   GOSPEL 
 
 ACCURDlNa   TO 
 
 S.    JOHN. 
 
 *  (Jon. 
 1.  1. 
 
 ■  Ci.l. 
 1. 10. 
 
 ■  Matt. 
 S.  1. 
 
 'nob. 
 
 11.  3. 
 
 «  Or,  Ike 
 riflht  or 
 prit'i- 
 Irge. 
 
 *Matt 
 Lie. 
 
 1611 
 
 1  In  the  beKiiming  was  tlic  Word, 
 nud  the  Word  was  with  God,  and 
 the  Word  was  God. 
 
 2  *  The  same  was  iu  the  begmumg 
 with  God. 
 
 3  *  AH  thmgs  were  made  by  him, 
 aud  without  him  was  not  any  thuig 
 made  that  was  made. 
 
 4  Iu  him  was  hfe,  and  the  life  was 
 the  hght  of  meu. 
 
 5  And  the  hght  shineth  in  dark- 
 ness, and  the  darkness  compre- 
 hended it  not. 
 
 6  II  *  There  was  a  man  seut  from 
 God,  whose  name  was  John. 
 
 7  The  s.ime  came  for  a  witness,  to 
 hear  witness  of  the  hgltt,  that  all 
 men  through  him  might  believe. 
 
 8  He  was  not  that  light,  but  was 
 sent  to  bear  witness  of  that  hght. 
 
 9  That  was  the  true  Hght,  which 
 hghtcth  evoi7  man  that  cometh 
 into  the  world. 
 
 10  He  was  in  the  world,  and  '  the 
 world  was  made  by  him,  and  the 
 world  knew  hitu  not. 
 
 11  He  came  unto  hi.s  Q-mi,  and  his 
 own  received  him  not. 
 
 12  But  as  many  as  received  him, 
 to  them  gave  ho  '  power  to  become 
 the  sous  of  God,  even  to  them  that 
 bcheve  ou  his  Name : 
 
 13  Which  were  born,  not  of  blood, 
 nor  of  the  will  of  the  Hush,  nor  of 
 the  wUl  of  man.  hut  of  God. 
 
 11  •  And  the  Word  was  made  flesh, 
 and  dwelt  among  us  (and  wo  be- 
 held his  gloi-y,  the  glory  as  of  the 
 only  begotten  of  the  Father,)  full  of 
 gi-ace  and  truth. 
 
 1.5  ^[  John  b.iro  witness  of  him, 
 and  cried,  sayhig.  This  was  he  of 
 whom  I  spake.  He  that  cometh 
 after  me,  is  pi'cfurred  before  me, 
 for  ho  was  before  me. 
 
 1881 
 
 1  Ik  the  begiunuig  was  the  Word, 
 aud  the  Word  w.is  with  God. 
 
 2  and  the  Word  was  God.  The 
 same  was  hi  the  begimiuig  with 
 
 3  God.  All  things  were  made  i  by 
 hiui ;  aud  without  him  -  was  not 
 anything  made  that  hath  been 
 
 4  made.    In  him  was  life ;  aud  the 
 
 5  life  was  the  hght  of  meu.  Aud 
 the  hght  shiueth  iu  the  dark- 
 ness; and  the  darkuess  ^appre- 
 
 6  heuded  it  not.  There  came  a 
 man,    sent    from    God,    whose 
 
 7  name  was  Jolm.  The  same  came 
 f^>r  witness,  that  he  might  bear 
 witness  of  the   light,  that    all 
 
 8  might  believe  tlu'ougli  hun.  He 
 was  not  the  light,  hut  came  that 
 he  might  bear  wituess  of  the 
 
 9  hght.  -'There  was  the  true  light, 
 even  the  light  which  lighteth 
 "i  every  man,    coming    uito  the 
 
 10  world.  He  w^as  in  the  world, 
 and  the  world  was  made  'by 
 him,  aud  the  world  liuew  him 
 
 11  not.  Ho  came  unto  "^his  own, 
 and  they  th.it  were  his  own  re- 
 
 12  ceived  him  not.  But  as  many 
 as  received  him,  to  them  gave 
 he  the  right  to  become  children 
 of  God,  even  to  them  that  be- 
 
 13  heve  on  his  name:  which  were 
 'boi-n,  not  of  *■  blood,  nor  of 
 the  will  of  the  ile.-h,  nor  of 
 the   will  of   man,  but  of    God. 
 
 11  And  the  Word  became  flesh, 
 and  ^  dwelt  among  us  (and  we 
 beheld  his  gloiy,  gloi-y  as  of 
 10  the  only  begotten  from  the 
 Father),  full  of  gi-ace  and  truth. 
 
 15  John  beareth  wituess  of  him, 
 aud  crieth,  sayuig.  "This  was 
 he  of  whom  I  said.  Ho  that 
 cometh  after  me  is  become  be- 
 fore me:  for  he  was  i^bjfore  me. 
 
 ■Or, 
 Ihrouph 
 •  Or,  icat 
 nut  any- 
 llihM 
 vtiiitv. 
 r/iat 
 trhich 
 hath 
 licen 
 made 
 was  ti/e 
 in  him : 
 and  the 
 life  4-c. 
 '(Jr, 
 over- 
 eaine. 
 Seo  clL 
 \it.  S3 
 (•Jr.). 
 •Or. 
 The  true 
 lifjlil. 
 trhie/t 
 linUclh 
 eixrif 
 vtan.wat 
 coiniiiij 
 'Or, 
 everi/ 
 man 
 as  he 
 Cometh 
 «Gr. 
 hit  own 
 thinifs. 
 'Or, 
 beootten 
 sfir. 
 llootts, 
 »Gr. 
 taber- 
 navle^I. 
 ■J  Or, 
 an  onttf 
 bvfjotten 
 from  a 
 fattier 
 u  8ume 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 tii'S  read 
 [this  teas 
 he  that 
 saiii). 
 !■:  fir. 
 first  in 
 'reoitrit 
 of  me. 
 
I.  33 
 
 S.    JOHN. 
 
 191 
 
 1611 
 
 16  And  of  his  *  fulness  have  all  we 
 received,  and  gi'aoe  for  gi'ace. 
 
 17  For  tbo  Law  was  giveu  by 
 Moses,  but  tri-ace  and  tmth  came  by 
 Jesus  Christ. 
 
 IS  *  No  man  hath  seen  God  at  any 
 time :  the  only  begotten  Sou.  which 
 is  in  the  bosom  of  the  Father,  he 
 hath  declared  him. 
 
 19  11  And  this  is  the  record  of 
 John,  wheu  the  Jews  sent  Priests 
 and  Levites  from  Jerusalem,  to  ask 
 him.  Who  art  thou  ? 
 
 '20Andhe  confessed,  anddeniednot: 
 but  confessed,  I  am  not  the  Chi-ist. 
 
 21  And  they  asked  him.  What  then  ? 
 Ai't  thou  EUas  ?  And  he  saith,  I  am 
 not.  Ai-t  thou  "  that  Prophet  ?  And 
 he  answered,  No. 
 
 2'2  Then  said  they  imto  him.  Who 
 art  thou,  that  we  may  give  an 
 answer  to  them  that  sent  us  ?  ^\^lat 
 sayest  thou  of  tliyself  ? 
 
 23  *He  said,  I  am  the  voice  of  one 
 crying  in  tlie  wilderness:  Make 
 straight  the  way  of  the  Lord,  as 
 said  the  Prophet  Esaias. 
 
 24  And  they  which  were  sent  were 
 of  the  Pharisees. 
 
 25  And  they  asked  him,  and  said 
 unto  him,  ^\^y  baptizest  thou  then, 
 it  thou  be  not  that  Chilst,  nor 
 Elias,  neither  that  Prophet  ? 
 
 26  John  answered  them,  saying,  I 
 baptize  with  water,  but  there  staud- 
 eth  one  among  you,  whom  ye  Imow 
 not, 
 
 27  *  He  it  is,  who  coming  after  me, 
 is  prefeiTed  before  me,  whose  shoe's 
 latchet  I  am  not  wortliy  to  unloose. 
 
 28  These  things  were  done  in 
 Bethabara  beyond  Jordan,  where 
 John  was  baptizing. 
 
 29  IT  The  next  day,  John  seeth 
 Jesus  coming  unto  bim,  and  saith. 
 Behold  the  Lamb  of  God,  wliich 
 11  taketh  away  the  sin  of  the  world. 
 
 30  This  is  he  of  whom  I  said,  After 
 me  eometh  a  man  which  is  preferred 
 before  me:  for  he  was  before  me. 
 
 31  And  I  knew  bim  not :  but  that 
 he  should  be  made  manifest  to 
 Israel,  therefore  am  I  come  bap- 
 tizing with  water. 
 
 32  *  And  John  bare  record  saying, 
 I  saw  the  Spu'it  descending  from 
 heaven,  like  a  Dove,  and  it  abode 
 upon  him. 
 
 33  And  I  knew  him  not:  but  he 
 that  sent  me  to  baptize  with  water. 
 
 1881 
 
 16  For  of  his  fulness  we  all  re- 
 ceived,   and    gi'ace    for    grace. 
 
 17  For  the  law  was  given  iby 
 Moses;    grace  and  truth  come 
 
 18  1  by  Jesus  Christ.  No  man  hath 
 seen  God  at  any  time ;  -  the  oi  Jy 
 begotten  Son,  which  is  in  the 
 bosom  of  the  Father,  he  hath 
 declared  //  im. 
 
 19  And  this  is  the  witness  of  John, 
 when  the  Jews  sent  unto  htm 
 from  Jenisalem  priests  and  Le- 
 vites to  ask  him.  Who  art  thou  ? 
 
 20  And  he  confessed,  and  denied 
 not ;  and  be  confessed,  I  am  not 
 
 21  the  Chi-ist.  And  they  asked  him, 
 Wliat  then?  Art  thou  Ehjah? 
 And  he  saith,  I  am  not.  Ai-t 
 thou  the  prophet?     And  he  an- 
 
 22  swered.  No.  They  said  there- 
 fore imto  bim.  Who  ai't  thou? 
 that  we  may  give  an  answer  to 
 them  that  sent  us.    What  say- 
 
 23  est  thou  of  thyself?  He  said,  I 
 am  the  voice  of  one  crying  in 
 the  wildei-ness.  Make  straight 
 the  "way  of  the  Lord,  as  said 
 
 24  Isaiah  the  prophet,  s^nd  they 
 had  been  sent  from  the  Phaii- 
 
 25  sees.  And  they  asked  him,  and 
 said  luito  him.  Why  then  b.ip- 
 tizest  thou,  if  thou  art  not  tlie 
 Christ,  neither  EHjah,  neither 
 
 2G  the  in-ophet?  John  answered 
 them,  saying,  I  baptize  ■'with 
 "water:  in  the  midst  of  you 
 standetb  one  whom  ye  know  not, 
 
 27  eren  he  that  eometh  after  me, 
 the  latchet  of  whose  shoe  I  am 
 
 28  not  worthy  to  imloose.  These 
 thuigs  were  done  in  f' Bethany 
 beyond  Jordan,  where  John  was 
 bajitizing. 
 
 29  On  the  morrow  he  seeth  Jesus 
 coming  imto  him,  and  s?.ith.  Be- 
 hold, the  Lamb  of  God,  which 
 ''taketh   away  the    sin    of    the 
 
 30  world!  This  is  he  of  whom  I 
 said.  After  me  eometh  a  man 
 which  is  become  before  me :  for 
 
 31  ho  was  '  before  me.  And  I  knew 
 him  not ;  but  that  he  should  be 
 made  manifest  to  Israel,  for  this 
 cause  came  I  baptizing  ■'with 
 
 32  water.  And  John  bare  witness, 
 saying,  I  have  beheld  the  Spuit 
 descending  as  a  dove  out  of 
 heaven ;  and  it  abode  upon  him. 
 
 33  And  I  knew  him  not :  but  he  that 
 sent  me  to  baptize  ■•  with  water. 
 
 'Or, 
 
 throuph 
 
 2  Mauy 
 very 
 ancit-nt 
 authori- 
 ties re.id 
 God  only 
 begotten. 
 
 3  Or, 
 
 j4»a' cer- 
 tain had 
 bct'ii  sent 
 from 
 amomi 
 the  Pha- 
 risees. 
 
 1  Or,  in 
 
 ^Mtiny 
 
 ancient 
 
 autliori- 
 
 tios  read 
 
 lieth- 
 
 abarah, 
 
 some, 
 
 Beth- 
 
 arabah. 
 
 »0r, 
 beareth 
 the  sill 
 
 'Gr. 
 ^frst  in 
 'refiard 
 of  we. 
 
192 
 
 S.   JOHN. 
 
 I.  33 
 
 •  ')r. 
 abidi-sl. 
 
 II  Thnt 
 teas  two 
 flours 
 hefore 
 niijhl. 
 
 I  Or.  the 
 anoiul- 
 
 «  Or, 
 I'ilrr. 
 
 4;i.  II). 
 DfUt. 
 IS.  W. 
 
 ■  Is.  4. 
 
 1611 
 the  snmo  s.iid  unto  mo,  I'pon  whom 
 thou  shalt  seo  the  Sjih-it  di'scciul- 
 in^,  and  rt-niaiian^  on  liha,  the 
 same  is  he  wliich  baiitizuth  with 
 the  lioly  (rho.st. 
 
 'ii  Anil  I  saw,  and  bare  record, 
 that  this  is  the  son  of  God. 
 
 35  ^1^  Aj^ani  tho  next  day  after, 
 John  stood,  and  two  of  liis  lUseiples. 
 
 30  And  h)okinj^  upon  Jesus  as  ho 
 walked,  ho  saith,  Behold  the  Lamb 
 of  God. 
 
 37  And  tho  two  diseiides  lieard 
 him  speak,  and  they  followed  Jesus. 
 
 38  Then  Jesus  turned,  and  saw 
 them  following,  and  saith  mito  them. 
 What  seek  ye  ?  They  said  unto  him, 
 Eabbi,  (whieh  is  to  say,  lieinj;  in- 
 terpreted, Master)  where  UhveUest 
 thou? 
 
 39  He  saith  unto  them,  Come  and 
 see.  They  came  and  saw  where  he 
 dwelt,  and  abode  with  him  that  day: 
 for  it  was  ■■  about  the  tenth  hour. 
 
 •10  One  of  the  two  whieh  heard 
 John  speak,  and  followed  him,  was 
 Aiuh'ew,  Simon  I'eter's  brother. 
 
 41  He  th'st  lindeth  his  own  brother 
 Simon,  and  saith  unto  bim.  We 
 have  foinid  tho  llessias,  which  is, 
 beuig  mterpreted,    the  Christ. 
 
 ■12  And  ho  i)rought  him  io  -Jesus. 
 .And  when  Jesus  beheld  hun,  he 
 said,  Thou  art  Simon  the  son  of 
 -Jona,  thou  shalt  be  called  Cephas, 
 which  is  by  inteiiu'etation,  I  a  stone. 
 
 i3  If  Tho  day  foUowinj;,  Jesus 
 would  go  f<irth  into  (ialilce,  and 
 findeth  i'hilip,  and  saith  imto  him, 
 Follow  me. 
 
 44  Now  I'hihp  was  of  Bethsaida, 
 tho  city  of  Audi-ew  and  Peter. 
 
 45  Philip  fuideth  Nathanael,  and 
 saith  unto  bun.  Wo  have  found  bim 
 of  whom  *  Moses  in  the  Law,  and 
 tho  *  Prophets  <hd  WTite,  Jesus  of 
 Nazareth  the  son  of  Joseph. 
 
 40  And  Nathanael  said  luito  him. 
 Can  there  any  good  thing  come  out 
 of  Nazareth '!  Philip  saith  unto  him. 
 Come  and  see. 
 
 47  Jesus  saw  Nathanael  coming  to 
 bim,  .and  saith  of  bim,  Bebolrl  an 
 Israelite  indeed  ui  whom  is  no  guile. 
 
 4.S  Nathanael  saith  unto  hun. 
 Whence  kuowest  thou  me?  Jesus 
 answered,  and  said  unto  liim.  Be- 
 fore that  Philip  called  thee,  when 
 tliou  wast  under  the  tig  tree,  I  saw 
 thee. 
 
 1881 
 he  said  unto  me,  I'pon  whom.so- 
 ever  thou  shalt  see  the  Spirit  de- 
 scending, and  abiding  upon  him, 
 tho   same  is  be  that  baptizeth 
 
 31  iwith  the  Holy  Spirit.  .\nd  I 
 have  seeu,  and  have  boi"ue  wit- 
 ness that  this  is  the  Son  of  God. 
 
 35  Again  on  the  moiTow  John 
 was  stau(hng.   and  two  of  his 
 
 3G  disciples ;  and  he  looked  upou 
 Jesus  as  he  walked,  and  saith, 
 
 37  Behold,  the  Lamb  of  Gorl !  And 
 the  two  (Usciples  beard  him 
 speak,  and  they  followed  Jesus. 
 
 33  And  Jesns  turned,  and  beheld 
 them  followuig,  and  saith  unto 
 them,  AVhat  seek  ye?  And  they 
 said  imto  him,  IJabbi  I  which  is 
 to  say,  being  iutei-i)reted,  -  Mas- 
 
 39  ter),  where  abidest  thou?  He 
 saith  unto  them.  Come,  and  yc 
 shall  see.  They  came  therefore 
 and  saw  where  ho  alxide ;  aud 
 they  abode  with  him  that  day ; 
 it  was  about   the  tenth  hour. 
 
 40  One  of  the  two  that  beard  John 
 fprak,  and  followed  him,  was 
 An(bew,  Simon  Peter's  brother. 
 
 41  He  tindeth  first  his  own  brother 
 Simon,  aud  saith  imto  bim.  We 
 have  found  the  Messiah  ( which  is, 
 
 42  being  interpreted,  ''Christ).  He 
 brought  him  unto  Jesus.  Jesus 
 looked  upon  huu,  and  said.  Thou 
 art  Smiou  the  son  of  *John: 
 th(}U  shalt  be  caUedCepbas( which 
 is  by  inteii)retation,  i^  Peter). 
 
 43  On  the  nioiTOW  he  was  muidcd 
 to  go  forth  into  Galilee,  aud  he 
 findeth  Phihp:  aud  Jesus  saith 
 
 14  unto  him.  Follow  me.  Now 
 Philip  was  from  Bethsaida,  of 
 the  city  of  Auchew  and  I'etcr. 
 
 45  Philii)  findeth  Nathanael,  and 
 saith  mito  him,  We  have  ifomul 
 him,  of  whom  Moses  in  the  law, 
 and  the  proi)hets.  thd  wiite,  Jesus 
 of  Nazareth,  the  son  of  .Joseph. 
 
 4G  And  Nathanael  said  mito  bim. 
 Can  any  good  thuig  come  out  of 
 Nazareth?     Philip   saith   unto 
 
 47  huu.  Come  and  sec.  Jesus  saw 
 Nathanael  coming  to  bun,  and 
 saith  of  bun.  Behold,  an  Israelite 
 
 48  indeed,  in  whom  is  no  guile !  Na- 
 thanael saith  unto  him.  Whence 
 kuowest  thou  me  ?  Jesus  answer- 
 ed and  saiduntobim.  Before Phi- 
 11])  called  thee,  when  thou  wast 
 mider  the  l;g  tree,  I  saw  ll.ee. 
 
 2  Or, 
 Teacher 
 
 '  Tluit  in, 
 A  iwint- 
 
 'C.T. 
 
 JotJtirs: 
 c'llk-d  ill 
 .Malt. 
 .vvL  17, 
 Jumth. 
 
 '  That  is, 
 Hork  or 
 Slonc 
 
II.  12 
 
 S.   JOHN. 
 
 193 
 
 1611 
 
 49  Natlianael  answered,  and  saith 
 unto  him,  Rabbi,  tliou  ai't  the  Son 
 of  God,  thou  art  the  king  of 
 Israel. 
 
 50  Jesus  answered,  and  said  unto 
 him.  Because  I  said  unto  thee.  I  saw 
 thee  under  the  lig  tree,  believest 
 thou  ?  thou  shalt  see  greater  things 
 than  these. 
 
 51  And  he  saith  unto  him,  Verily, 
 verily  I  say  unto  you,  hereafter  ye 
 shall  see  heaven  open,  and  the 
 Angels  of  God  ascending,  and  de- 
 scending ui)on  the  son  of  man. 
 
 2  And  the  third  day  there  was  a 
 marriage  in  Cana  of  Galilee,  and 
 the  mother  of  Jesus  was  there. 
 
 2  Ajid  both  Jesiis  was  called,  and 
 his  disciples,  to  the  mamage. 
 
 3  And  when  they  wanted  wine,  the 
 mother  of  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
 They  have  no  wine. 
 
 4  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Woman, 
 what  have  I  to  do  with  thee  ?  mine 
 hour  is  not  yet  come. 
 
 5  His  mother  saith  unto  the  ser- 
 vants. "UTiatsoever  he  saith  unto 
 you,  do  it. 
 
 6  And  there  were  set  there  six 
 watei-pots  of  stone,  after  the  manner 
 of  the  piu-ifying  of  the  Jews,  con- 
 taining two  or  tlu'ee  firkins  apiece. 
 
 7  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Fill  the 
 wateri>ots  with  water.  And  they 
 filled  them  up  to  the  brim. 
 
 8  And  he  saith  unto  them.  Draw 
 out  now,  and  bear  unto  the  governor 
 of  the  feast.     And  they  bare  it. 
 
 9  When  the  ruler  of  the  feast  had 
 tasted  the  water  that  was  made 
 wine,  and  knew  not  whence  it  was, 
 (but  the  servants  which  (b'ew  the 
 water  knew)  the  governor  of  the 
 feast  called  the  bridegi'oom, 
 
 10  And  saith  imto  him,  Eveiyman 
 at  the  begimmig  doth  set  forth  good 
 ■wme,  and  when  men  have  well 
 drunk,  then  that  which  is  worse: 
 but  thou  hast  kept  the  good  wine 
 until  now. 
 
 11  This  beginning  of  miracles  did 
 Jesus  in  Cana  of  Galilee,  and  mani- 
 fested forth  his  glory,  and  his  disci- 
 ples beUeved  on  him. 
 
 1*2  1[  After  this  he  went  dovm 
 to  Capernaum,  he  and  his  mother, 
 and  his  brethi-en,  and  his  dis- 
 ciples, and  they  continued  there 
 not  many  days. 
 
 1881 
 
 40  Nathanael  answered  him.  Rabbi, 
 thou  art  the  Son  of  God ;  thou 
 
 50  art  Kuig  of  Israel.  Jesus  an- 
 swered and  said  unto  him.  Be- 
 cause I  said  luito  thee,  I  saw 
 thee  Tuiderneath  the  tig  tree, 
 believfst  thou?    thou  shalt  see 
 
 51  gi'eafrr  things  than  these.  And 
 he  saith  unto  him.  Verily,  verily, 
 I  say  unto  you,  Ye  shall  see 
 the  heaven  opened,  and  the 
 angels  of  God  ascending  and 
 descending  upon  the  Son  of 
 man. 
 
 2  And  the  third  day  there  was 
 a  marriage  in  Cana  of  Galilee ; 
 and   the   mother   of  Jesus  was 
 
 2  there :  and  Jesus  also  was  bid- 
 den,  and  his   disciples,   to   the 
 
 3  marriage.  And  when  the  wine 
 failed,  the  mother  of  Jesus  saith 
 unto  him,  They  have  no  wine. 
 
 4  And  Jesus  saith  unto  her. 
 Woman,  what  have  I  to  do  with 
 thee?    mme    hour    is    not    yet 
 
 5  come.  His  mother  saith  unto 
 the    servants,    Whatsoever    he 
 
 6  saith  unto  you,  do  it.  Now 
 there  were  six  watei*i)ots  of 
 stone  set  there  after  the  Jews' 
 manner  of  purifying,  containing 
 two    or    three    fii-kins     apiece. 
 
 7  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Fill  the 
 waterjiots  with  water.  And 
 they  filled  them  up  to  the  brim. 
 
 8  And  he  saith  unto  them.  Draw 
 out  now,  and  bear  unto  the 
 1  ruler  of  the  feast.     And  they 
 
 9  bare  it.  And  when  the  ruler  of 
 the  feast  tasted  the  water  "-now 
 become  wine,  and  knew  not 
 whence  it  was  (but  the  servants 
 which  had  th-awn  the  water 
 knew),   the  ruler  of    the  feast 
 
 10  caUeth  the  bridegroom,  and 
 saith  unto  huu,  Eveiy  man 
 setteth  on  first  the  good  wine ; 
 and  when  7ncii  have  tli'unk  free- 
 ly, (hen  that  which  is  worse : 
 thou  hast  kept  the  good  wine 
 
 11  until  now.  This  begiiuiing  of 
 his  signs  did  Jesus  in  Cana  of 
 Galilee,  and  manifested  his 
 glory ;  and  his  disciples  beheved 
 on  him. 
 
 1*2  After  this  he  went  down  to 
 Capernaum,  he,  and  his  mother, 
 and  his  brethren,  and  his  dis- 
 ciples: and  there  they  abode 
 not  many  days. 
 
 lOr, 
 slcwanl 
 
 2  Or, 
 that  it 
 had  W- 
 come 
 
19-t 
 
 S.   JOHN. 
 
 II.  1.3 
 
 '  Vs.  60. 
 
 ■  .Mntt. 
 'ZO.  01. 
 
 I  Or, 
 fram 
 above. 
 
 1611 
 
 13  IT  And  tlie  Jews"  Passover  -was 
 at  hand,  and  Jesus  went  up  to  Je- 
 nisalem, 
 
 14  Aiui  found  in  tlio  Ti'ni|i]o  tlioso 
 that  sold  oxen,  and  slii'i'ii.  imddiivi-s, 
 and  the  cliangers  of  money,  sitting;. 
 
 15  And  when  he  had  made  a  scourge 
 of  small  cords,  he  drove  them  all  out 
 of  the  Temple,  and  the  sheep  and  the 
 oxen,  and  jioured  out  tlio  changers' 
 money,  and  overthrew  the  tables, 
 
 16  And  said  unto  them  that  sold 
 doves.  Take  these  things  hence, 
 make  not  my  father's  house  an 
 house  of  merchandise. 
 
 17  And  his  disciples  rememhered 
 that  it  was  written,  *  The  zeal  of 
 thine  house  hath  eaten  me  up. 
 
 18  1[  Then  answeredthe  Jews,  and 
 said  imto  him,  "Wliat  sign  shewest 
 thou  unto  us,  seeuig  that  thou 
 doest  these  thmgs  ? 
 
 19  Jesus  answered,  and  said  unto 
 them,  'Destroy  this  temple,  and  in 
 three  days  I  will  raise  it  .up. 
 
 20  Then  said  the  Jews, Forty  and  six 
 years  was  this  Temple  in  building, 
 and  wilt  thou  rear  it  up  in  three  days? 
 
 21  But  he  sjmke  of  the  temple  of 
 his  body. 
 
 22  When  therefore  he  was  risen 
 from  the  dead,  his  disciples  remem- 
 bered that  he  had  said  this  unto 
 them  :  and  they  believed  the  Scrip- 
 tui-e,  and  the  word  which  Jesus  had 
 said. 
 
 23  H  Now  when  he  was  in  Jenisalem 
 at  the  Passover,  ui  the  feast  day, 
 many  believed  in  his  Name,  when 
 they  saw  the  miracles  wliicli  Im  did. 
 
 24But  Jesus  (lid  nut  e(Mnii lit  himself 
 unto  them,  because  lie  knew  all  men, 
 
 25  And  needed  not  that  any  should 
 testify  of  man:  for  he  knew  what 
 was  in  man. 
 
 3  There  was  a  man  of  the  Phari- 
 sees, named  Nicodemus,  a  ruler  of 
 the  Jews : 
 
 2  The  same  came  to  Jesus  by  night, 
 and  said  mito  bun,  liabbi,  we  know 
 that  thou  art  a  teacher  come  frcim 
 God :  for  no  man  can  do  these 
 miracles  that  thou  doest,  except 
 God  be  with  him. 
 
 3  Jesus  answered,  and  said  unto 
 him.  Verily,  verily  T  say  unto  thee, 
 except  a  man  he  born  again,  he 
 cannot  see  the  kingdom  of  God. 
 
 4  Nicodemus  saitli  luito  him.  How 
 
 1881 
 
 13  And  the  passover  of  the  Jews 
 was  at  hand,  and  Jesus  went  up 
 
 14  to  Jenisalem.  And  he  found  in 
 the  tem])le  those  tliat  sold  oxen 
 and  sheep  and  doves,  and   the 
 
 15  cliangers  of  money  sitting  :  and 
 lie  made  a  scourge  of  cords,  and 
 cast  all  out  of  the  temple,  both 
 the  sheep  and  the  oxen  ;  and  he 
 ]»oured  out  the  changers'  money, 
 
 IG  and  overthrew'  their  tables ;  and 
 to  them  that  sold  the  doves  he 
 said.  Take  these  things  hence ; 
 make  not  my  Father's  bouse  a 
 
 17  house  of  juerchandise.  His  dis- 
 ciples remembered  that  it  was 
 written.  The  zeal  of  thine  house 
 
 18  shall  eat  me  up.  The  Jews 
 therefore  answered  and  said  unto 
 liim,  "Rliat  sign  shewest  thou 
 unto  us,  seeing  that  thou  doest 
 
 19  these  things  1  Jesus  answered 
 and  said  untotheni.  Destroy  this 
 1  temple,  and  in  three  days  I  will 
 
 20  raise  it  up.  The  Jews  therefore 
 said.  Forty  and  six  years  was 
 this  1  temple  in  huikling,  and  ^^ilt 
 thou  raise  it  up  in  three  days? 
 
 21  But  he  spake  of  the  ^  temple  of 
 
 22  his  body.  Wlien  therefore  he 
 was  raised  from  the  dead,  his 
 disciples  remembered  that  he 
 spake  this ;  and  they  believed 
 the  scripture,  and  the  word 
 which  Jesus  had  said. 
 
 23  Now  when  be  was  in  Jerusa- 
 lem at  the  iiassover,  dui'ing  the 
 feast,  many  believed  on  his 
 name,  beholding  his  signs  which 
 
 24  he  (lid.  But  Jesns  did  not  trust 
 himself  unto  them,  for  that  he 
 
 25  knew  all  men,  and  because  he 
 needed  not  that  any  one  should 
 bear  witness  concerning  '-man; 
 for  he  himself  knew  what  was  in 
 man. 
 
 3  Now  there  was  a  man  of  the 
 Pharisees,  named  Nicodemus,  a 
 
 2  niler  of  the  Jews :  the  same 
 came  unto  him  by  night,  and 
 said  to  him,  Habbi.  we  know 
 that  thou  art  a  teacher  come 
 from  God:  for  no  man  can  do 
 these  signs  that  thou  doest,  ex- 
 
 3  cept  God  be  with  him.  Jesus 
 answered  and  said  unto  him, 
 Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee. 
 Except  a  man  be  born  •''anew,  he 
 cannot  sec  the  kingdom  of  God. 
 
 4  Nicodemus  sailh  unto  huu,  How 
 
 •Or, 
 
 sandu- 
 
 ary 
 
 2  Or,  a 
 man; 
 .for... 
 the  man 
 
 'Or, 
 
 /ran 
 above 
 
III.  20 
 
 S.   JOHN. 
 
 195 
 
 1611 
 can  a  man  be  born  when  lie  is  old  ? 
 can  he  enter  the  second  time  hito 
 hia  mother's  womb,  and  be  born  ? 
 
 5  Jesus  auswei-ed,  Verily,  verily  I 
 say  unto  thee,  except  a  man  be  born 
 of  water  and  of  the  sjiirit,  he  cannot 
 enter  mto  the  kin^jdoni  of  (xod. 
 
 6  That  wliich  is  born  of  the  flesh, 
 is  flesh,  and  that  which  ia  born  of 
 the  spu-it,  is  spirit. 
 
 7  Marvel  not  that  I  said  unto  thee. 
 Ye  must  be  born  » again. 
 
 8  The  whid  blowetb  where  it  hsteth, 
 and  thou  hearest  the  sound  thereof, 
 but  canst  not  teU  whence  it  cometh, 
 and  whither  it  goeth:  So  is  every 
 one  that  is  born  of  the  Sijhit. 
 
 9  Nicodcmus  answered,  and  said 
 unto  him.  How  can  these  things  be  ? 
 
 10  Jesus  answered,  and  said  unto 
 him,  Ai't  thou  a  master  of  Israel,  and 
 knowest  not  these  things'? 
 
 11  Verily,  verily  I  say  unto  thee. 
 We  speak  that  we  do  know,  and 
 testify  that  we  have  seen ;  and  ye 
 receive  not  our  witness. 
 
 12  If  I  have  told  you  earthly  things, 
 and  ye  believe  not ;  how  shall  ye 
 believe  if  I  tell  you  of  heavenly 
 things  ? 
 
 13  And  no  man  hath  ascended  up 
 to  heaven,  but  he  that  came  down 
 from  heaven,  crcn  the  Sou  of  man 
 which  is  in  heaven. 
 
 14  IT  *  And  as  Moses  lifted  up  the 
 serpent  in  the  wilderness :  even  so 
 must  the  Son  of  man  be  lifted  up : 
 
 1.5  That  whosoever  believeth  in 
 him  should  not  perish,  but  have 
 eternal  life. 
 
 16  ^  *Por  God  so  loved  the  world, 
 that  he  gave  his  only  begotten  Son  : 
 that  whosoever  beUevetb  in  him, 
 should  not  perish,  but  have  ever- 
 lasting life. 
 
 17  'For  God  sent  not  his  Son  into 
 the  world  to  condemn  the  world: 
 but  th,it  the  world  through  him 
 might  be  saved. 
 
 15  ir  He  that  beUevcth  on  him,  is 
 not  condemned :  but  be  that  be- 
 lieveth not,  is  condemned  aheady, 
 because  he  hath  not  beheved  in  the 
 Name  of  the  oidy  begotten  Son  of 
 God. 
 
 19  And  this  is  the  condemnation, 
 *  that  light  is  come  into  the  world, 
 and  men  loved  darkness  rather  than 
 hglit,  because  their  deeds  were  evil. 
 
 20  For  evei-y  one  that  doeth  evil. 
 
 1881 
 
 can  a  man  be  born  when  he  is 
 old  ?  can  he  enter  a  second  time 
 into  his  mother's  womb,  and  be 
 
 5  born  ?  Jesus  answered.  Verily, 
 verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  Except  a 
 man  be  born  of  water  and  the 
 Spirit,  he  cannot  enter  hito  the 
 
 6  kmgdom  of  God.  That  which 
 is  born  of  the  flesh  is  flesh ; 
 and  that  which  is  born  of  the 
 
 7  Spuit  is  spirit.  M.irvel  not  that 
 I   said  unto  thee,  Ye  must   bo 
 
 8  born  1  anew.  ^  The  wind  blowetb 
 where  it  listeth,  and  thou  hear- 
 ,est  the  voice  thereof,  but  know- 
 est not  whence  it  Cometh,  and 
 whither  it  goeth :  so  is  every 
 one  that  is  born  of  the  Sphit. 
 
 9  Nicodemus  answered  and  said 
 unto  him.  How  can  these  things 
 
 10  be?  Jesus  answered  and  said 
 imto  him,  Ai"t  thou  the  teacher 
 of  Israel,  and  understaudest  not 
 
 11  these  thuigs  ?  Verily,  verily,  I 
 say  unto  thee,  'We  speak  that  we 
 do  know,  and  bear  witne.5S  of 
 that  we  have  seen ;   and  ye  re- 
 
 12  ceive  not  oiu-  witness.  If  I  told 
 you  earthly  things,  and  ye  be- 
 lieve not,  how  shall  ye  believe, 
 if  I  tell  you  heaveiily  things? 
 
 13  And  no  man  hath  ascended  into 
 heaven,  but  he  that  descended 
 out  of  heaven,  even  the  Son  of 
 
 14  man,  ^  which  is  in  heaveu.  And 
 as  Moses  lifted  up  the  serx)ent 
 in  the  wilderness,  even  so  must 
 the   Son  of  man  be  lifted  up: 
 
 15  that  whosoever  ''believeth  may 
 in  him  have  eternal  life. 
 
 16  For  God  so  loved  the  world, 
 that  be  gave  his  only  be- 
 gotten Son,  that  whosoever  be- 
 Uevetb on  him  should  not 
 perish,   but   have    eternal   life. 
 
 17  For  God  sent  not  the  Son  into 
 the  world  to  judge  the  world ; 
 but   that   the  world  should  bo 
 
 18  s.aved  through  him.  Ho  that 
 beheveth  on  him  is  not  judged : 
 he  that  believeth  not  hatU  been 
 judged  aheady,  because  he  hath 
 not  believed  on  the  name  of 
 the  only  begotten  Son  of  God. 
 
 19  And  this  is  the  judgement, 
 that  the  light  is  come  into 
 the  world,  and  men  loved 
 the  darkness  rather  than  the 
 light ;  for  their  works  were  evil. 
 
 20  For  every  one  that  'doeth  ill 
 
 'Or, 
 
 from 
 above 
 
 -  Or,  The 
 Spirit 
 breath- 
 cth 
 
 3  Many 
 ancient 
 .lutliori- 
 ties  omit 
 which 
 
 is  in 
 hcafcn. 
 
 4  Or, 
 belicve/h 
 m  hint 
 mail 
 have 
 
 «  Or, 
 
 pravtia- 
 
 clh 
 
 n2 
 
19G 
 
 S.   JOHN. 
 
 III.  20 
 
 I  Or,  dit- 
 coveretl. 
 
 *  ch.  1. ; 
 34. 
 
 I  Or, take 
 
 unto 
 
 himself. 
 
 •  Rom. 
 3.4. 
 
 •  Malt. 
 11.  27. 
 
 •  Hab. 
 2.4. 
 
 1  John 
 6.10. 
 
 1611 
 hateth  the  light,  neither  cometh  to 
 the  light,  lest  his  deeds  should  be 
 1  reproved. 
 
 21  But  he  that  dooth  truth,  cometli 
 to  the  hght,  that  his  deeds  may 
 be  made  mauifest,  that  they  ai'e 
 wrought  in  God. 
 
 22  •[  After  these  things,  came 
 Jesus  and  his  disciples  into  the 
 land  of  Judaa,  and  tliere  ho  tarried 
 with  them,  *and  l>ai>tized. 
 
 23  •[  And  Juhn  also  was  baptizing 
 in  .^uou,  near  to  Salim,  because 
 there  was  much  water  there :  iind 
 they  came,  and  were  baptized. 
 
 24  For  John  was  not  yet  cast  into 
 prison. 
 
 25  II  Then  there  arose  a  question 
 between  some  of  John's  disciples 
 and  the  Jews,  about  purifyijig. 
 
 26  And  they  came  uuto  John,  and 
 said  mito  hiin,  Kabbi,  he  that  was 
 with  thee  beyond  Jordan.  •  to  whom 
 thou  bai"est  witness.  behoUl,  the  same 
 baptizeth,  and  all  men  come  to  him. 
 
 27  John  answered,  and  said,  *A 
 man  can  '  receive  nothuig,  except  it 
 be  given  him  from  heaven. 
 
 28  Ye  yourselves  bear  me  witness, 
 that  I  said,  •!  am  not  the  Christ, 
 but  that  I  am  sent  before  him. 
 
 29  He  that  hath  the  bride  is  the 
 bridegroom :  but  tho  friend  of  the 
 bridegroom,  which  staudeth  and 
 heareth  him,  rejoiceth  greatly  be- 
 cause of  tho  bridegroom's  voice: 
 This  my  joy  therefore  is  fulfilled. 
 
 30  He  must  increase,  but  I  must 
 decrease. 
 
 31  He  that  cometh  from  above,  is 
 above  all :  he  that  is  of  the  earth,  is 
 earthly,  and  speaketh  of  the  earth  : 
 he  that  cometh  from  heayen  is 
 above  all : 
 
 32  And  what  he  hath  seen  and 
 heard,  that  he  testitieth,  and  no 
 man  receiveth  his  testimony: 
 
 33  He  that  hath  received  his  testi- 
 mony *hath  set  to  his  seal,  that 
 God  is  true. 
 
 34  For  he  whom  God  hath  sent 
 speaketh  the  words  of  God :  For 
 God  giveth  not  the  Si)irit  by  mea- 
 sm*e  unto  him. 
 
 35  *  The  Father  loveth  the  Son,  and 
 hath  given  all  things  into  his  hand. 
 
 36  *Hethat  believeth  on  the  Son 
 hath  everlasting  life :  and  he  that  be- 
 heveth  not  the  Son  shall  not  see  life : 
 but  the  wrath  of  God  abideth  on  him. 
 
 1881 
 hateth  the  light,  and  cometh  not 
 to    the    Ught,    lest    his    works 
 
 21  should  be  ^  reproved.  But  he 
 that  doeth  the  truth  cometh  to 
 the  light,  that  his  works  may  be 
 made  manifest,  -that  they  have 
 been  wrought  in  God. 
 
 22  After  these  things  came  Jesns 
 and  his  disciples  into  the  land 
 of  Jud;ea ;  and  there  he  tamed 
 
 23  with  them,  and  bajitized.  And 
 John  also  was  baptizing  in  .Sinon 
 near  to  Salim,  because  there 
 ^was  much  water  there:  and 
 they  came,  and  were  baptized. 
 
 24  For  John  was  not  yet  cast  into 
 
 25  prison.  There  arose  therefore  a 
 questioning  on  the  part  of  John's 
 disciples  with  a  Jew  about  puri- 
 
 2G  fying.  And  they  came  unto 
 John,  and  said  to  him.  Rabbi. 
 he  that  was  with  thee  beyond 
 Jordan,  to  whom  thou  hast 
 borne  witness,  behold,  the  same 
 baptizeth,  and  all  men  come  to 
 
 27  him.  John  answered  and  said. 
 A  man  can  receive  nothing,  ex- 
 cept it  have  been  given  him  from 
 
 28  heaven.  Ye  yom'selves  bear  mc 
 witness,  that  I  said.  I  am  not 
 the  Christ,  but,  that  I  am  sent 
 
 29  before  him.  He  that  hath  the 
 bride  is  the  bridegroom :  but 
 the  friend  of  the  bridegroom, 
 which  standeth  and  heareth  him, 
 rejoiceth  greatly  because  of  the 
 bridegroom's  voice :  this  my  joy 
 
 30  therefore  is  fulfilled.  Ho  must 
 increase,  but  I  must  decrease. 
 
 31  He  that  cometh  from  above  is 
 above  all:  lie  that  is  of  the 
 earth  is  of  the  earth,  and  of  the 
 earth  he  speaketh :  *he  that 
 cometh  from  heaven  is   above 
 
 32  all.  What  ho  hath  seen  and 
 heard,  of  that  he  beareth  wit- 
 ness ;  and  no  man  receiveth  his 
 
 33  witness.  He  that  hath  received 
 his  witness  hatli  set  his  seal  to 
 
 34  this,  that  God  is  true.  For  lie 
 whom  God  hath  sent  speaketh 
 the  words  of  God  :  for  he  giveth 
 
 35  not  the  Spirit  by  measure.  The 
 Father  loveth  the  Son,  and  hath 
 given  all  things  into  liis  hand. 
 
 36  Ho  that  beUeveth  on  the  Son 
 hath  eternal  life  ;  but  he  that 
 ^obeyeth  not  the  Son  shall  not 
 see  Hfe,  but  the  wrath  of  God 
 abideth  on  hini. 
 
 1  Or,  con- 
 victfd 
 
 2  Or, 
 
 because 
 
 3nr. 
 tcert' 
 man;/ 
 icatfi  s. 
 
 *  .Somo 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties reaul 
 he  that 
 cometh 
 from 
 hcavai 
 beard  h 
 icitncjs 
 of  icftat 
 he  hath 
 seen  an-t 
 heard. 
 
 5  Or, 
 
 believeth 
 not 
 
IV.  16 
 
 S.    JOHN. 
 
 197 
 
 T 
 
 *  Gen. 
 33.  19. 
 &  48.  22. 
 Josti.  24. 
 32. 
 
 1611 
 4  Wlieii  therefore  the  Lord  knew 
 how  the  Pharisees  had  heard  that 
 Jesus  made  and  baptized  more  dis- 
 ciples than  John, 
 
 2  (Though  Jesus  himself  baptized 
 not,  but  liis  disciides:) 
 
 3  He  left  Judasa,  and  departed 
 agaui  into  GaUlee. 
 
 4  And  he  must  needs  go  through 
 Samaria. 
 
 5  Then  cometh  he  to  n  city  of  Sa- 
 maria, which  is  called  Sychar.  near 
 to  the  parcel  of  gi'ound  *  that  Jacob 
 gave  to  his  son  Joseph. 
 
 6  Now  Jacob's  Well  was  there. 
 Jesus  therefore  being  wearied  with 
 his  journey,  sat  thus  on  the  Well: 
 and  it  was  about  the  sixth  hour. 
 
 7  There  cometh  a  woman  of  Sa- 
 maria to  draw  water:  Jesus  saith 
 unto  her,  Give  me  to  drink. 
 
 8  For  his  disciples  were  gone  away 
 auto  the  city  to  buy  meat. 
 
 9  Then  saith  the  woman  of  Sa- 
 maria unto  him,  How  is  it  that  thou, 
 being  a  Jew,  askest  drink  of  me, 
 which  am  a  woman  of  Samaria? 
 For  the  Jews  have  no  dealings  with 
 the  Samaiitans. 
 
 10  Jesus  answered,  and  said  unto 
 her,  If  thou  knewest  the  gift  of 
 God,  and  who  it  is  that  saith 
 to  thee.  Give  me  to  drink;  thou 
 wouldest  have  asked  of  him,  and 
 he  would  have  given  thee  living 
 water. 
 
 11  The  woman  saith  unto  him. 
 Sir,  thou  hast  nothing  to  di'aw 
 with,  and  the  Well  is  deep:  from 
 whence  then  hast  thou  that  Hving 
 water  ? 
 
 12  Art  thou  gi-eater  than  our  father 
 Jacob,  which  gave  us  the  Well,  and 
 drank  thereof  himself,  and  his  chU- 
 dreu,  and  his  cattle  ? 
 
 13  Jesus  answered,  and  said  unto 
 her.  Whosoever  drinketh  of  this 
 water  shall  thu'st  again : 
 
 14  But  who,soever  driuketh  of  the 
 water  that  I  shall  give  him  shall 
 never  thirst:  but  the  water  that  I 
 shall  give  him  shall  be  in  him  a 
 well  of  water  springing  up  into 
 everlasting  life. 
 
 15  The  woman  saith  unto  him, 
 Su%  give  me  this  water,  that  I 
 thii'st  not,  neither  come  hither  to 
 draw. 
 
 16  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Go,  call 
 thy  husband,  and  come  hither. 
 
 1881 
 4      When     therefore     the     Lord 
 knew   how  that  the    Pharisees 
 had  heard  that  Jesus  was  mak- 
 ing   and    baptizing    nim-e    dis- 
 
 2  eiplcs  than  John  (:\lthuugh  Je- 
 sus himself    baptized   not,   but 
 
 3  liis  disciples),  he  left  Jud:ea, 
 and  departed   again  into  Gali- 
 
 4  lee.     And  he  must   needs  pass 
 
 5  through  Samaria.  So  he  com- 
 eth to  a  city  of  Samaria,  call- 
 ed Sychar,  near  to  the  parcel 
 of  ground   that  Jacob  gave  to 
 
 6  his  son  Joseph:  and  Jacob's 
 'well  was  there.  Jesus  there- 
 fore, being  wearied  with  his 
 journey,  sat  2  thus  by  the  ^well. 
 It  was  aboiit  the    sixth   hour. 
 
 7  There  cometh  a  woman  of  Sa- 
 maria to  (b'aw  water:  Jesus 
 saith    unto    her.    Give    me    to 
 
 8  diink.  For  his  disciples  were 
 gone  away  into  the  city  to  buy 
 
 9  food.  The  Samaritan  womau 
 therefore  saith  unto  him.  How 
 is  it  that  thou,  beuig  a  Jew, 
 askest  drink  of  me,  which  am 
 a  Samaritan  woman  '?  ('  For 
 Jews    have    no    dealings    with 
 
 10  Samaritans.)  Jesus  answered 
 and  said  unto  her,  If  thou 
 knewest  the  gift  of  God,  and 
 who  it  is  that  saith  to  thee. 
 Give  me  to  drink  ;  thou  wouldest 
 have  asked  of  him,  and  he  would 
 have   given  thee   living  water. 
 
 11  The  woman  saith  unto  him, 
 ^  Sir,  thou  hast  nothing  to  draw 
 with,  anil  the  weU  is  deep: 
 from    whence    then    hast   thou 
 
 12  that  living  water'?  Ai-t  thou 
 greater  than  our  father  Jacob, 
 which  gave  us  the  well,  and 
 <h"ank     thereof      himself,     and 
 
 13  his  sons,  and  his  cattle'?  Je- 
 sus answered  and  said  unto 
 her.  Every  one  that  di'tnketh 
 of    this    water    shall    thirst   a- 
 
 14  gain:  but  whosoever  di'inketh 
 of  the  water  that  I  shall  give 
 him  shall  never  thirst ;  but 
 the  water  that  I  shall  give  him 
 shall  become  in  him  a  well  of 
 water  sjiringing  up  unto  eternal 
 
 1.5  life.  The  woman  saith  unto 
 him,  ^  Sir,  give  me  this  water, 
 that  I  thust  not,  neitlier  come 
 all    the    way   hither    to    (h'aw. 
 
 IG  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Go,  call 
 thy  husband,  and  come  hither. 
 
 1  Or. 
 sprin<7  '■ 
 and  s'o  in 
 ver.  14 , 
 but  not 
 in  ver. 
 11,  12. 
 
 2  Or,  as 
 he  teas 
 
 3  .Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties omit 
 For  Jews 
 have  no 
 (tt'nlings 
 irith 
 Sama^ 
 ritans. 
 
 «0r. 
 Lord 
 
198 
 
 S.    JOHN. 
 
 IV.  17 
 
 •  Hout. 
 12.5. 
 
 •  2  (or. 
 8.17. 
 
 1611 
 
 17  The  woman  aiiswereil,  and  saiil, 
 I  have  ui>  Imsbnnd.  Jesus  said 
 unto  her,  Thou  haat  well  said,  I 
 have  no  husband : 
 
 18  For  tliou  luist  had  five  hus- 
 band.s,  and  he  whom  thou  now  hast 
 is  not  thy  husband :  In  that  saidst 
 thou  truly. 
 
 19  The  woman  saith  unto  liim. 
 Sir,  I  perceive  that  thou  art  a  Pro- 
 phet. 
 
 20  Orir  fathers  worshijjped  in  this 
 mountain,  and  ye  say,  that  'in 
 Jerusalem  is  the  place  where  men 
 ought  to  worship. 
 
 21  Jesuo  saith  unto  her,  Woman, 
 believe  me,  the  hour  Cometh  when 
 ye  shall  neither  in  this  mountain, 
 nor  yet  at  Jemsalem,  worship  the 
 Father. 
 
 22  Ye  worship  ye  know  not  what : 
 we  know  what  we  worship:  for 
 salvation  is  of  the  Jews. 
 
 23  But  the  hour  comcth,  and  now 
 is,  when  the  true  worshijijiers  shall 
 worship  the  Father  in  spii'it,  and  in 
 truth :  for  the  Father  seeketh  such 
 to  wor-shiji  him. 
 
 24  *  God  is  a  Spirit,  and  they  that 
 worship  him  must  worship  him  in 
 spii'it,  and  m  truth. 
 
 25  The  woman  .saith  unto  him,  I 
 know  that  Messias  cometh,  which  is 
 called  Clu'ist:  wlien  he  is  come,  he 
 will  tell  us  all  things. 
 
 26  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  I  that 
 speak  unto  thee  am  ho. 
 
 27  •[  And  upon  this  came  his  dis- 
 ciples, and  man'elled  that  he  talked 
 with  the  woman:  yet  no  man  said. 
 What  seekest  thou,  or,  VThj  talkest 
 thou  with  her  ? 
 
 28  The  woman  then  left  her  water- 
 pot,  and  went  her  way  mto  the  city, 
 and  saith  to  the  men, 
 
 29  Come,  see  a  man  which  told 
 me  all  things  that  ever  I  did:  Is 
 not  this  the  Christ  ? 
 
 30  Then  they  went  out  of  the  city, 
 and  came  uuto  him. 
 
 31  ^  In  the  mean  while  his  ilisciples 
 prayed  him,  saying.  Master,  eat. 
 
 32  Bui  he  said  unto  them,  I  have 
 meat  to  eat  that  ye  know  not  of. 
 
 33  Therefore  said  the  disciples  one 
 to  another,  Hath  any  man  brought 
 him  ought  to  eat  ? 
 
 34  Jesus  saith  until  them.  My  meat 
 is  to  do  the  will  of  him  that  sent 
 me,  and  to  finish  his  work. 
 
 1881 
 
 17  The  woman  answered  and  said 
 uirto  him,  I  have  no  hushind. 
 Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Thou 
 saiilst    well,    I    have    no    lius- 
 
 18  band:  for  thou  hast  had  live 
 husbands;  and  he  whom  thou 
 now  hast  is  not  tliv  husband: 
 
 19  this  hast  thou  said  tnily.  The 
 woman  saith  uuto  him,  iSir, 
 I  perceive  tlmt  thou  art  a  pro- 
 
 20  phet.  Our  fathers  worshijiped 
 in  this  mountain ;  and  ye  say, 
 that  in  Jerusalem  is  the  place 
 where   men  ought  to  worship. 
 
 21  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Woman, 
 beUeve  me,  the  hour  cometh, 
 when  neither  in  this  momi- 
 tain,   nor    in    Jerusalem,    shall 
 
 22  yo  worship  the  Father.  Ye 
 worship  that  which  ye  know 
 not :  we  worship  that  which 
 we  know;  for  salvation  is  from 
 
 23  the  Jews.  But  the  hour  com- 
 eth, and  now  is,  when  the 
 tnie  worshippers  shall  worship 
 the  Father  in  spirit  and  truth: 
 -for  such  doth  the  Fatiier  seek 
 
 24  to  be  his  worshippers,  ^^od  jg 
 a  Spu-it:  and  they  that  worshi]) 
 him  must  worship  in  spirit  and 
 
 23  tnith.  The  woman  saith  unto 
 him,  I  know  that  Messiah  com- 
 eth (which  is  called  Christ  I: 
 when  he  is  come,  he  will  de- 
 
 26  clare  unto  us  all  things.  Jesus 
 saith  unto  her,  I  that  speak 
 unto  thee  am  ?t€. 
 
 27  And  upon  this  came  his  disci- 
 ples; and  they  marvelled  that 
 he  was  sjieakiug  with  a  woman ; 
 yet  no  man  said,  Wliat  seekest 
 thou?   or,   Wliy  speakest   thou 
 
 28  with  her?  So  the  woman  left 
 her  waten^ot,  and  went  away 
 into  the  city,  and  saith  to  the 
 
 29  men.  Come,  see  a  man,  which 
 told  me  all  things  that  crer 
 I  did:  can  this  be  the  Christ? 
 
 .30  They    went    out    of     the    city, 
 
 31  and  were  coming  to  him.  In 
 the  mean  while  the  discijdes 
 prayed  him.  saying.  Rabbi,  eat. 
 
 32  But  he  said  unto  them.  I  have 
 meat  to  eat  that  ye  know  not. 
 
 33  The  discijiles  therefore  said  one 
 to    another.    Hath    any    man 
 
 34  brought  hun  au;ihl  to  eat  ?  Je- 
 sus saith  unto  them.  ^ly  meat  is 
 to  do  the  will  of  him  that  sent 
 me,  and  to  accompUsh  his  work. 
 
 '  Or. 
 Lord 
 
 "■Or,  for 
 ttich  'the 
 Father 
 alxo 
 sccketti 
 
 'Or. 
 GotI  it 
 spirit 
 
IV.  49 
 
 S.   JOHN. 
 
 199 
 
 *Matt 
 9.37. 
 
 *•  Matt. 
 13.  57. 
 
 *  ch.  2. 1. 
 
 fOr, 
 Courtier, 
 or  ruler. 
 
 1611 
 
 35  Say  not  ye.  There  are  yet  four 
 months,  ami  then  cometh  harvest? 
 Behold.  I  say  uuto  you.  Lift  up  your 
 eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields:  *for 
 they  are  white  akeady  to  harvest. 
 
 36  And  he  that  reapeth  receiveth 
 wages,  and  gathereth  fruit  unto  life 
 eternal:  that  both  he  that  .soweth 
 and  he  that  reajieth  may  rejoice 
 together. 
 
 37  And  herein  is  that  saying  true: 
 One  soweth.  and  another  reapeth. 
 
 38  I  sent  you  to  reap  that  whereon 
 ye  bestowed  no  labom"  other  men 
 laboured,  and  ye  are  entered  into 
 then*  labours. 
 
 39  •{  And  many  of  the  Saraaritans 
 of  that  city  believed  on  him,  for 
 the  saying  of  the  woman,  which 
 testified,  He  told  me  all  that  ever 
 I  did. 
 
 40  So  when  the  Samaritans  were 
 come  unto  him,  they  iK'scu^^Iit  him 
 that  he  would  tarry  with  them,  and 
 he  abode  there  two  days. 
 
 -11  And  many  more  beUeved,  be- 
 cause of  his  own  word: 
 
 42  And  said  unto  the  woman,  Now 
 we  beUeve,  not  because  of  thy 
 saying,  for  we  have  heard  him  our- 
 selves, and  know  that  this  is  in- 
 deed the  Christ,  the  Sayiom-  of  the 
 world. 
 
 43  •[  Now  after  two  days  he  de- 
 parted thence,  and  went  into  Ga- 
 hlee: 
 
 44  For  *  Jesus  himself  testified, 
 that  a  Proi>het  hath  no  honour  in 
 his  own  countiy. 
 
 45  Then  when  he  was  come  into 
 Galilee,  the  Galilieans  received  bun. 
 having  seen  all  the  thmgs  that 
 he  did  at  Jerusalem  at  the  Feast: 
 for  they  also  went  unto  the  Feast. 
 
 46  So  Jesus  came  again  into  Cana 
 of  Galilee,  *  where  he  made  the 
 water  wine.  And  there  was  a  cer- 
 tain H  nobleman,  whose  son  was  sick 
 at  Capernaum. 
 
 47  When  he  heard  that  Jesus  was 
 come  out  of  Judaea  into  Galilee, 
 he  went  uuto  him,  and  besought 
 bim  that  he  would  come  down,  and 
 heal  his  son:  for  he  was  at  the 
 point  of  death. 
 
 43  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him.  Ex- 
 cept ye  see  signs  and  wonders,  ye 
 will  not  believe. 
 49  The  nobleman  saith  unto  him, 
 j  Sir,  come  down  ere  my  child  die. 
 
 1881 
 
 35  Say  not  ye.  There  are  yet  four 
 months,  and  the7i  cometh  the 
 harvest  ^  behold,  I  say  unto  you, 
 Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on 
 the  fields,  that  they  are  ^  white 
 
 36  already  onto  haiTest.  He  that 
 reapeth  receiveth  wages,  and 
 gathereth  fruit  unto  life  eter- 
 nal ;  that  he  that  soweth  and 
 he    that    reapeth    may    rejoice 
 
 37  together.  For  herein  is  the 
 saying  true.  One   soweth,    and 
 
 3S-  another  reapeth.  I  sent  you 
 to  reap  that  whereon  ye  have 
 not  laboured:  others  have  la- 
 boured, and  ye  are  entered  into 
 their  laboui-. 
 
 39  And  from  that  city  many  of 
 the  Samaritans  believed  on  him 
 because  of  the  word  of  the  wo- 
 man, who  testified.  He  told  me 
 
 40'  all  thmgs  that  erer  I  did.  So 
 when  the  Samaritans  came  unto 
 him,  they  besought  him  to  abide 
 with  them:  and  he  abode  there 
 
 41  two  days.    And  many  moi'e  be- 
 
 4'2  lieved  because  of  his  word ;  and 
 they  said  to  the  woman,  Now 
 we  believe,  not  because  of  thy 
 speaking :  for  we  have  heard 
 for  ourselves,  and  know  that 
 this  is  indeed  the  Saviour  of 
 the  world. 
 
 43  And  after  the  two  days  he 
 went    forth    from    thence   into 
 
 44  Galilee.  For  Jesus  himself  tes- 
 tified, that  a  prophet  hath  no 
 
 45  honour  in  his  own  country.  So 
 when  he  came  into  Galilee, 
 the  GaliliBans  received  him, 
 having  seen  all  the  things  that 
 he  did  in  Jenisalem  at  the 
 feast:  for  they  also  went  unto 
 the  feast. 
 
 46  He  came  therefore  again  unto 
 Cana  of  Galilee,  where  he  made 
 the  water  wine.  And  there  was 
 a  certain  ^nobleman,  whose  son 
 
 47  was  sick  at  Capernaum.  Wlien 
 he  heard  that  Jesus  was  come 
 out  of  Judn?a  into  Gahlee,  he 
 went  unto  him,  and  besought 
 Jiim  that  he  would  come  down, 
 and  heal  his  son;   for  he  was 
 
 43  at  the  yo'nit  of  death.  Jesus 
 therefore  said  unto  him,  Ex- 
 cept ye  see  signs  and  wonders, 
 
 49  ye  will  in  no  wise  believe.  The 
 2  nobleman  saith  uuto  him.  ^Sir, 
 come  down  ere   my  child  die. 
 
 lOr, 
 
 while 
 unto 
 harvest. 
 A  Ireadif 
 he  that 
 reapeth 
 
 -  Or. 
 
 kiuifs 
 
 ojficcr 
 
 3  Or. 
 
 Lord 
 
200 
 
 S.   JOHN. 
 
 IV.  .')0 
 
 *  Lev. 
 
 ■23.  2. 
 Deut.  11). 
 1. 
 
 I  Or, 
 •I'tle. 
 
 1611 
 
 50  Jesus  snitU  unto  liim.  Go  thy 
 way,  thy  sou  hvetli.  And  tlio  mail 
 believed  the  word  that  Jesus  had 
 spoken  inilo  hiiu,  and  he  went  his 
 way. 
 
 HI  And  as  he  was  now  gomg  down, 
 his  servants  met  him,  and  told  him, 
 saying,  Thy  son  liveth. 
 
 52  Then  enquii-ed  he  of  them  the 
 hour  when  he  hegan  to  amend:  and 
 they  said  unto  him,  Yesterday  at 
 the  seventh  hour  the  fever  left  him. 
 
 53  So  the  father  knew  that  it  was 
 at  the  same  h(jnr,  in  the  which  ,Tesus 
 said  unto  him.  Thy  son  liveth,  and 
 himself  beUeved,andhi3wholeliouse. 
 
 54  Thi.s  is  again  the  second  miracle 
 that  Jesus  did,  when  he  was  come 
 out  of  Judiea  into  Galilee. 
 
 5  After  ♦  this  there  was  a  feast  of 
 the  Jews,  and  Jesus  weut  up  to 
 Jeiiisalem. 
 
 2  Now  there  is  at  Jerasalem  by  the 
 sheep  I'maH-et,  a  pool,  which  is 
 called  in  the  Hebrew  tongue  Beth- 
 esda,  having  five  porches. 
 
 3  In  these  lay  a  gi-eat  multitude  of 
 impotent  folk,  of  bluid,  halt,  wither- 
 ed, waitmg  for  the  moving  of  the 
 water. 
 
 4  For  an  Angel  went  down  at  a 
 certain  season  into  the  pool,  and 
 troubled  the  water :  whosoever  then 
 fir-st  after  the  troubUng  of  the 
 water  stejiped  in,  was  nuide  whole 
 of  whatsoever  disease  he  had. 
 
 5  And  a  certain  man  was  there, 
 which  had  an  infii-mity  thu-ty  and 
 eight  years. 
 
 6  When  Jcsns  saw  him  lie,  and 
 knew  that  he  had  been  now  a  long 
 time  m  that  case,  he  saith  unto  him. 
 Wilt  thou  be  made  whole  ? 
 
 7  The  im])otent  man  answered 
 him.  Sir,  I  have  no  man  when  the 
 water  is  troubled,  to  put  me  into  the 
 pool :  but  while  lam  coming,  another 
 steppeth  down  before  me. 
 
 8  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Eisc,  take 
 up  thy  bed.  and  walk. 
 
 9  And  immediately  the  man  was 
 made  whole,  and  took  up  his  bed. 
 and  walke{l:  And  on  the  same  day 
 was  the  Salibath. 
 
 10  1[  The  Jews  therefore  said  unto 
 him  that  was  cured.  It  is  the  Sub- 
 bath  day,  *  it  is  not  lawful  for  thee 
 to  carry  thy  bed. 
 
 11  He  answered  them,  He  that  made 
 
 1881 
 
 50  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Go  thy 
 way ;  thy  son  hveth.  The  man 
 believed  the  word  that  Jesus 
 spake  unto  him,   and  he  weut 
 
 51  his  way.  And  as  he  was  now 
 going  down,  his  'servants  met 
 him,  saying,  that  his  son  Uved. 
 
 5'2  So  he  inquned  of  them  the 
 hour  when  he  began  to  amend. 
 They  said  therefore  unto  him. 
 Yesterday  at  the  seventh  hour 
 
 53  the  fever  left  him.  So  the 
 father  knew  that  it  n-as  at 
 that  hour  iu  which  Jesus  said 
 unto  him.  Thy  son  hveth : 
 and  himself   believed,    and  his 
 
 54  whole  house.  This  is  agam 
 the  second  sign  that  Jesus  did, 
 having  come  out  of  Judsea  into 
 Galilee. 
 
 5  After  these  things  there  was 
 2  a  feast  of  the  Jews ;  and  Jesus 
 went  up  to  Jerusalem. 
 
 ■2  Now  there  is  in  Jerusalem 
 by  the  .sheep  gate  a  pool,  which 
 is  called  iu  Hebrew  "Bethesda. 
 
 3  Imring  five  porches.  In  these 
 lay  a  multitude  of  them  that 
 were  sick,   bhnd,   halt,  wither- 
 
 5  ed*.  And  a  certaui  man  was 
 there,  which  had  been  thirty 
 and  eight  years  in  his  ijifii'mity. 
 
 6  When  Jesus  saw  liim  lying,  and 
 knew  that  he  had  been  now  a 
 long  tune  id  that  ease,  he  saith 
 unto    him,    Wonldest    thou    be 
 
 7  made  whole  ?  The  siek  man  an- 
 swered him,  ^Su-,  I  have  no 
 man,  when  the  water  is  troubled, 
 to  ]mt  me  into  the  pool:  but 
 while    I    am    coming,    another 
 
 8  ste]ipeth  down  before  me.  Je- 
 sus saith  unto  him.  Arise,  take 
 
 9  up  thy  bed,  and  walk.  And 
 straightway  the  man  was  made 
 whole,  and  took  up  his  bed  and 
 walked. 
 
 Now  it  was  the   sabbath   on 
 
 10  that  day.  So  the  Jews  said 
 unto  him  that  was  cured.  It  is  the 
 sabbath,  and  it  is  not  lawful  for 
 
 11  thee  to  take  up  thy  bed.  But 
 he  answered  them.  He  that  made 
 
 ■Or. 
 botul- 
 gcrvanU. 
 
 2  Many 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties rend 
 ttic/eatt. 
 
 3  Some 
 ancient 
 autliori- 
 ties  read 
 Belli- 
 saida, 
 others, 
 Belh- 
 zatha, 
 
 <  Many 
 ancient 
 autliori- 
 ties  in- 
 
 SlTt. 
 
 wholly 
 
 or  in  part, 
 
 traitimi 
 
 for  the 
 
 movitnf 
 
 o/lhc' 
 
 trater: 
 
 4  for  an 
 an  pel  of 
 the  Lord 
 vent 
 down  at 
 eertain 
 seasons 
 into  the 
 l)oot,aiiit 
 trouhteit 
 ttte  tea- 
 ter:  trfio- 
 soever 
 thenfirst 
 after  the 
 tronhling 
 of  the 
 tea  ter 
 stepped 
 in  teas 
 made 
 tchale, 
 teilh 
 tehatso- 
 ever  dis- 
 ease he 
 teas  hol- 
 den. 
 
 «Or. 
 Lord 
 
V.  25 
 
 S.   JOHN. 
 
 201 
 
 lOr, 
 
 /rom  the 
 multi- 
 tude that 
 was. 
 
 1611 
 
 me  whole,  the  same  saiil  unto  me, 
 Take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk. 
 
 12  Then  asked  they  liim,  "WTiat  man 
 Is  that  which  said  unto  thee,  Take 
 up  thy  bed,  and  walk  ? 
 
 13  And  he  that  was  healed  wist 
 not  who  it  was :  for  Jesus  had  con- 
 veyed himself  away,  Ha  multitude 
 being  in  that  jtlace. 
 
 11  Aftcrn  ar(i  .bsus  findeth  him  in 
 the  Temple,  ami  said  unto  him.  Be- 
 hold, thou  art  made  whole :  sin  no 
 more,  lest  a  worse  thiug  come  unto 
 thee. 
 
 15  The  man  departed,  and  told  the 
 Jews  that  it  was  Jesus  which  had 
 made  him  whole. 
 
 16  And  therefore  did  the  Jews  per- 
 secute Jesus,  and  sought  to  slay 
 him,  because  he  had  done  these 
 tilings  on  the  Sabbath  day. 
 
 17  1[  But  Jesus  answered  them.  My 
 Father  worketh  hitherto,  and  I  work. 
 
 18  Therefore  the  Jews  sought  the 
 more  to  kiU  hun,  not  only  because 
 he  had  broken  the  Sabbath,  but  said 
 also,  that  God  was  his  father,  makmg 
 himself  equal  with  Grul. 
 
 19  Then  answered  Jesus,  and  said 
 unto  them.  Verily,  verily  I  say  unto 
 you.  The  son  can  do  nothing  of  him- 
 self, but  what  he  seetb  the  Father 
 do  :  for  what  things  soever  he  doeth, 
 these  also  doeth  the  son  likewise. 
 
 20  For  the  father  loveth  the  son, 
 and  sheweth  him  all  things  that 
 himself  doeth :  and  be  will  shew 
 him  gi'eater  works  than  these,  that 
 ye  may  marvel. 
 
 21  For  as  the  Father  raiseth  up  the 
 dead,  and  quickeneth  them  :  even  so 
 the  Son  quickeneth  whom  he  will. 
 
 22  For  the  Father  judgeth  no  man : 
 but  hath  committed  all  judgment 
 mito  the  Son : 
 
 23  That  all  men  should  honour  the 
 Son,  even  as  they  honour  the  Father. 
 He  that  honoureth  not  the  Son, 
 bonouretb  not  the  Father  which 
 hath  sent  hmi. 
 
 21  Verily,  verily  I  say  unto  you.  He 
 that  hearetb  my  word,  and  believeth 
 on  biin  that  sent  me,  hath  everlasting 
 life,  and  shall  not  come  into  condem- 
 nation ;  but  is  passed  from  death  un- 
 to life. 
 
 25  Verily,  verily  I  say  uuto  you.  The 
 hour  is  coming,  and  now  is,  when  the 
 dead  shall  hear  the  voice  of  the  Son  of 
 God :  and  they  that  hear  shall  live. 
 
 1881 
 
 me  whole,  the  same  said  unto 
 me.  Take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk. 
 
 12  They  asked  him,  Wbo  is  the  man 
 that  said  unto  thee.  Take  up  thy 
 
 13  hnl.  and  walk?  But  he  that  was 
 healed  wist  not  who  it  was :  for 
 Jesus  had  conveyed  himself  a- 
 way,   a  multitude  beuig  in  the 
 
 11  place.  Afterward  Jesus  findeth 
 him  in  the  temple,  and  said  mito 
 him.  Behold,  thou  art  made 
 whole :  sin  no  more,  lest  a  worse 
 
 15  thing  befall  thee.  The  man  went 
 away,  and  told  the  Jews  that  it 
 was  Jesus  which  had  mado  him 
 
 10  whole.  And  for  this  cause  did 
 the  Jews  persecute  Jesus,  be- 
 e*\use  he  did  these  things  on  the 
 
 17  sabbath.  But  Jesus  answered 
 them.  My  Father  worketh  even 
 
 18  until  now,  and  I  work.  For  this 
 cause  therefore  the  Jews  sought 
 the  more  to  kill  hun,  because 
 he  not  only  brake  the  sabbath, 
 but  also  called  God  his  own  Fa- 
 tlier,  making  himself  equal  with 
 God. 
 
 19  Jesus  therefore  answered  and 
 said  unto  them, 
 
 Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you. 
 The  Son  can  do  nothing  of  him- 
 self, but  what  he  seeth  the  Father 
 domg :  for  what  things  soever 
 he  doeth,    these   the    Son    also 
 
 20  doeth  in  like  manner.  For  the 
 Father  loveth  the  Son,  and  shew- 
 eth him  aU  things  that  himself 
 doeth:  and  greater  works  than 
 these  wUl  he  shew  him,  that  ye 
 
 21  may  maiwel.  For  as  the  leather 
 raiseth  the  dead  and  (luiikcneth 
 them,  even  so  the  Son  also  quiek- 
 
 22  encth  whom  he  will.  For  neither 
 doth  the  Father  judge  any  man, 
 but  he  hath  given  all  judgement 
 
 23  mito  the  Son;  that  all  may 
 honour  the  Son,  even  as  they 
 honour  the  Father.  He  that 
 honoureth  not  the  Sou  honoui'eth 
 not  the  Father  which  sent  him. 
 
 24  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you. 
 He  that  hearetb  my  word,  and 
 believeth  bim  that  sent  me,  hath 
 eternal  life,  and  cometh  not  uito 
 judgement, but  hath  passed  out  of 
 
 25  death  into  life.  Verily,  verily,!  say 
 unto  you,  The  hour  cometh,  and 
 now  is,  when  the  dead  shall  hear 
 the  voice  of  the  Son  of  God; 
 and  they  that  hear  shall  live. 
 
202 
 
 S.   JOHN. 
 
 V.  26 
 
 'Mitt. 
 
 ii.ts. 
 
 •cIlS. 
 
 It 
 
 •  .Matt 
 
 iir. 
 
 •  Matt 
 J.  IT.  4 
 17.  i 
 
 •  I>cuU 
 t.U. 
 
 •cll.li 
 
 a. 
 
 1611 
 
 •26  For  as  the  Father  hath  life  in 
 himsoU:  so  hath  he  given  to  the 
 Sou  to  liave  life  iu  himself : 
 
 27  Aiid  hath  piveu  him  anthoritv 
 to  execnte  judgment  also,  because 
 be  is  the  Sou  of  man. 
 
 '2S  Marvel  not  at  this :  for  the  hoar 
 is  coming,  in  the  which  all  that  are 
 in  the  graves  shall  hear  his  voice. 
 
 29  And  shall  come  forth,  "thev 
 that  have  done  good,  unto  the  re. 
 surrection  of  life,  and  thev  that 
 have  done  evil,  tmto  the  resurrection 
 of  damnation. 
 
 30  I  can  of  mine  own  self  do  no- 
 thing :  as  I  hear,  I  judge ;  and  my 
 judgment  is  jtist,  because  I  seek 
 not  mine  own  will,  but  the  will  of 
 the  Father,  which  hath  sent  me. 
 
 31  *  If  I  bear  witness  of  myself, 
 my  witness  is  not  true. 
 
 §2%  '  There  is  another  that  beareth 
 witness  of  me,  and  I  know  that  the 
 witness  which  he  wituesseth  of  me. 
 is  true. 
 
 33  Ye  sent  tmto  John,  •  and  he  bare 
 witness  nuto  the  troth. 
 
 3i  But  I  receive  not  testimony  from 
 man:  but  these  thiugs  I  say,  that 
 ye  might  he  saved. 
 
 33  He  was  a  bilming  and  a  shining 
 light :  and  ye  were  willing  for  a 
 season  to  rejoice  in  his  light. 
 
 36  T  But  I  have  greater  witness 
 than  that  of  John:  for  the  works 
 which  the  Father  hath  given  me  to 
 finish,  the  same  works  tliat  1  do, 
 bear  witness  of  me,  that  the  Father 
 hath  sent  me. 
 
 37  And  the  Father  liim-self  which 
 hath  sent  me.  •  hath  borne  witness  of 
 me.  Ye  have  neither  heanl  his  voice 
 at  any  time.  *nor  seen  his  shape. 
 
 38  And  ye  have  not  his  word  abid- 
 ing in  you :  for  whom  he  hath  sent, 
 him  ye  Iwlieve  not. 
 
 39  "^  Search  the  Scriptures,  for  in 
 them  ye  think  ye  have  eternal  life, 
 and  they  are  they  which  testify  of  me. 
 
 40  And  ye  will  not  come  to  me. 
 that  ye  might  have  life. 
 
 ■11 1  receive  not  honour  from  men. 
 
 42  But  I  know  you,  that  ye  have 
 not  the  love  of  God  in  you. 
 
 43 1  am  come  in  my  Father's  name, 
 and  ye  receive  me  not :  if  another 
 shall  come  iu  his  own  Name,  him  ye 
 will  receive. 
 
 44  'How  can  yc  believe,  which 
 receive  honour  oue  of  another,  and 
 
 1881 
 
 26  For  as  the  Father  hath  life  iu 
 himself,  even  so  gave  he  to  the 
 Son  also  to  have  life  in  himself : 
 
 27  and  he  gave  him  anthority  to 
 execute  judgement,  because  he 
 
 28  is  '  the  Son  of  loan.  Marvel  not 
 at  this :  for  the  hour  cometh,  in 
 which  all  that  are  in  the  tombs 
 
 29  shall  hear  his  voice,  and  shall 
 come  forth ;  they  that  have  done 
 good,  luito  the  resurrection  of 
 life;  and  they  that  have  'done 
 ill,  unto  the  resurrection  of  judge- 
 ment. 
 
 30  I  can  of  myself  do  nothing :  as 
 I  hear.  I  judge :  and  my  judge- 
 ment is  righteous;  l)ecanse  I 
 seek  not  mine  own  will,  bat  the 
 
 31  will  of  him  that  sent  me.  If  I 
 bear  witness  of  myself,  my  wil- 
 
 32  ness  is  not  true.  It  is  another 
 that  Ijeareth  witness  of  me ;  and 
 I  know  that  the  witness  which 
 
 33  he  witncsseth  of  me  is  true.  Ye 
 have  sent  unto  John,  and  he 
 hath   borne    witness    unto    the 
 
 34  truth.  But  the  witness  which 
 I  receive  is  not  from  man :  how- 
 beit  I  say  these  things,  that  ye 
 
 33  may  be  saved.  He  was  the  lamp 
 that  bumeth  and  shineth :  and 
 ye 'were  willing  to  rejoice  for  a 
 
 36  season  iu  his  light.  But  the 
 witness  which  I  have  is  greater 
 than  that  r,r' John :  for  the  works 
 which  the  Father  hath  given  me 
 to  accompUsh,  the  very  works 
 that  I  do.  bear  witness  of  me, 
 that  the  Father  hath  sent  me. 
 
 37  And  the  Father  which  sent  me, 
 he  hath  borne  witness  of  me. 
 Y'e  have  neither  heanl  his  voice 
 at  any  time,  nor  seen  his  form. 
 
 38  And  ye  have  not  his  word  abiding 
 in  yon ;  for  whom  he  sent,  him 
 
 39  ye  believe  not.  ^Ye  search  the 
 scriptures,  because  ye  think  that 
 in  them  ye  have  eternal  life; 
 and  these  are  they  which  bear 
 
 40  witness  of  me :  and  ye  will  not 
 come  to  me.  that  ye  may  have 
 
 41  life.    I  receive  not  glory  from 
 
 42  men.  But  I  know  yon.  that 
 ye  have  not  the  love  of    God 
 
 43  in  yourselves.  I  am  come  in  my 
 Father's  name,  and  ye  receive  me 
 not :  if  another  shall  come  in  his 
 own  name,  him  ye  will  receive. 
 
 44  How  can  ye  beUeve,  which  re- 
 j        ceive  glory  one  of  another,  and 
 
 'Or,  o 
 
 son  of 
 man 
 
 'Or, 
 jirae- 
 Ut€d 
 
 •Or. 
 Stairk 
 tkt 
 scrip- 
 turd 
 
VL  14 
 
 S.   JOHN. 
 
 203 
 
 •  r;en.  3. 
 
 16. 
 
 Deut. 
 IS.  15. 
 
 23.  5. 
 Dfut. 
 16.  1. 
 
 *  Miitt. 
 U  11. 
 
 1611 
 seek   not   the  liouour  that  cometh 
 from  God  only  ? 
 
 45  Do  not  thmk  that  I  will  accuse 
 you  to  the  Father :  there  is  one  that 
 accuseth  you,  even  Moses,  in  whom 
 ye  trust 
 
 46  For  had  ye  believed  Moses,  ye 
 would  have  believed  mu:  *for  he 
 \\Tote  of  me. 
 
 47  But  if  ye  beheve  not  his  writings, 
 how  shall  ye  believe  my  words  ? 
 
 6  After  these  things  Jesus  went 
 over  the  sea  of  Galilee,  which  is  the 
 sea  of  Tiberias : 
 
 *2  ^Vnd  a  gi-eat  multitude  followed 
 him,  because  they  saw  his  mu'aclea 
 which  he  did  on  them  that  were 
 diseased. 
 
 3Aud  Jesus  wentuiiintoamountaiiT, 
 and  there  he  siit  with  liis  disci}ilt's. 
 
 4  *Aud  the  Passover,  a  feast  of  the 
 Jews,  was  nigh. 
 
 5  1i  *  VTheii  Jesus  then  lift  up  his 
 eyes,  and  saw  a  gi'eat  coini>aiiy  come 
 unto  him.  he  saith  unto  I'liili}". 
 "Whence  shall  we  buy  bread,  that 
 these  may  eat  ? 
 
 6  (And  this  he  said  to  prove  him :  for 
 he  himself  knew  what  he  would  do.) 
 
 7  Philip  answered  him.  Two  hun- 
 dred pennyworth  of  bread  is  not 
 sufficient  for  them,  that  eveiy  one 
 of  them  may  take  a  Uttle. 
 
 8  One  of  his  disciples,  Andrew.  Si- 
 mon Peter's  brother,  saith  unto  hiiu, 
 
 9  There  is  a  lad  here,  which  hath  five 
 barley  loaves,  and  two  small  fishes  :- 
 but  what  are  they  among  so  many  ? 
 
 10  And  Jesus  said.  Make  the  men 
 sit  down.  Now  there  was  much  grass 
 in  the  place.  So  the  men  sat  down, 
 in  number  aliout  five  thousand. 
 
 11  And  Ji'sus  toi'k  the  loaves,  and 
 when  he  hud  given  thanks,  he  distri- 
 buted to  the  discii>les,  and  the  dis- 
 ciples to  them  that  were  set  down, 
 and  likewise  of  the  fishes,  as  much 
 as  they  would. 
 
 12  "WTien  they  were  filled;  he  said 
 unto  his  disciples,  Gather  up  the 
 fragments  that  remain,  that  nothing 
 be  lost. 
 
 13  Therefore  they  gathered  them  to* 
 gether,  and  tilled  twelve  baskets  with 
 the  fragments  of  the  five  barley 
 loaves,  which  remauied  over  and 
 above,  unto  them  that  had  eaten. 
 
 14  Then  those  men,  when  they  had 
 seen  the  miracle  that  Jesus  did,  said, 
 
 1881 
 
 the  glory  that  cometh  from  ^the 
 
 45  only  God  ye  seek  not  ?     Tlunk 
 
 not  that  1  will  accuse  you  to 
 
 the  Father:   there  is  one  that 
 
 accuseth  you,   even  Moses,    on 
 
 whom  ye  have  set  your  hope. 
 
 4G  For  if   ye    believed   Moses,   ye 
 
 would  believe  me ;  for  ho  wrote 
 
 47  of  me.     But  if  ye  believe  not 
 
 his  wi'itmgs,  how  shall  ye  believe 
 
 .  my  words  ? 
 
 6'     After  these  things  Jesus  went 
 
 away  to  the  other  side  of  the 
 
 sea  of  Galilee,  which  is  the  sea 
 
 *2  of  Tiberias.     And  a  great  mul- 
 
 tituVle  .  followed    him,    because 
 
 they    beheld    the    signs   which 
 
 he  did  on  them  that  were  sick. 
 
 3  And  Jesus  went  up  mto  the 
 mountain,    and    there    he    sat 
 
 4  with  his-  disciples.  Now  the 
 passover,  the  feast  of  the  Jews, 
 
 5  was  at  hand.  Jesus  there- 
 fore liftuig  VL}}  his  eyes,  and 
 seeing  that  a  great  multitude 
 Cometh  unto  him,  saith  unto 
 I'hilip.  ^Mience  are  we  to  buy 
 -  bread,   that    these    may    eat  ? 
 
 6  And  this  he  said  to  prove  him : 
 for  he   himself  knew   what  ho 
 
 7  would  do.  Philip  answered  him, 
 Two  huntlred  ^pennyworth  of 
 -bread  is  not  sufficient  for  them, 
 that  evei-y  one  may  take  a  httle. 
 
 8  One  of  his  disciples,  Anih*ew, 
 Simon  Peter's  brother,  saith  ua- 
 
 ^  to  him.  There  is  a  lad  here, 
 which  hath  five  barley  loaves, 
 and  two  fishes :    but  what  are 
 
 10  these  among  so  many  ?  Jesus 
 said,  Make  the  people  sit  down. 
 Now  there  was  much  gi'ass  in 
 the  place.  So  the  men  sat  down, 
 in  imiiiber  about  five  thousand. 
 
 11  Jesus  therefore  took  the  loaves; 
 and  having  given  thanks,  he 
 distributed  to  them  that  were 
 set  down;  hkewise  also  of  the 
 fishes   As   much  as  they  would. 
 
 12  And  when  they  were  tilled,  he 
 saith  unto  his  disciples.  Gather 
 up  the  broken  pieces  which  re- 
 mahi  over,  that  nothuig  be  lost. 
 
 13  So  they  gathered  them  up,  and 
 filled  twelve  baskets  with  broken 
 pieces  from  the  five  barley 
 loaves,  which  remained  over 
 unto     them     that    hud    eaten. 
 
 14  When  therefore  the  peoide  saw 
 the  *  sign  which  he  did,  they  said, 
 
 1  Some 
 ancient 
 nuthori- 
 tit.'3  real 
 the  o)tly 
 one. 
 
 ■^Gr. 
 loaves. 
 
 3  See 
 marginal 
 note  on 
 Matt, 
 xviii.  28. 
 
 *  SomG 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 
204 
 
 S.   JOHN. 
 
 VI.  U 
 
 •  Matt 
 11.  33. 
 
 •Or. 
 work 
 not. 
 
 •  .Malt. 
 3.17. 
 
 1611 
 This  is  of  a  tmtli  that  Prophet  that 
 shoold  como  iiito  the  worW. 
 
 15  %  TSlien  Jesus  therefore  per- 
 ceivcil  that  tliey  would  come  and 
 take  him  hy  force,  to  make  him  a 
 Kiug,  he  departed  agaiu  into  a 
 mouutaiu,  himself  alone. 
 
 16  *  And  when  even  was  now  come, 
 his  disciples  went  down  unto  the  sea. 
 
 17  And  entered  into  a  ship,  and 
 went  over  the  sea  towards  Caper- 
 naum: and  it  was  now  dark,  and 
 Jesus  was  not  come  to  them. 
 
 18  And  the  sea  arose,  by  reason  of 
 a  great  wind  that  Mew. 
 
 19  So  when  they  had  rowed  about 
 five  and  twenty  or  thirty  furlongs, 
 they  see  Jesus  walking  on  the  sea, 
 and  drawing  nigh  unto  the  ship: 
 and  they  were  afraid. 
 
 *20  But  he  saith  uuto  them,  It  is  I, 
 be  not  afraid. 
 
 21  Then  they  willingly  received  him 
 into  the  ship,  and  immediately  the 
 ship  was  at  the  land  whither  they 
 went. 
 
 22  1'  The  day  following,  when  the 
 people  wluch  stood  on  the  other  side 
 of  the  sea.  saw  that  there  was  none 
 other  boat  there,  save  that  one 
 whereinto  his  disciples  were  entered, 
 and  that  Jesus  went  not  with  his 
 disciples  into  the  boat,  but  that  his 
 disciples  were  gone  away  alone : 
 
 23  Howbeit  there  came  other  boats 
 from  Tiberias,  nigh  unto  the  place 
 where  they  did  eat  bread,  after  that 
 the  Lord  had  given  thanks : 
 
 24  'When  the  people  therefore  saw 
 that  Jesus  was  not  there,  neither 
 his  disciples,  they  also  took  shipping, 
 and  came  to  Capernaum,  seeking  for 
 Jesus. 
 
 25  And  when  they  had  found  him 
 on  the  other  side  of  the  sea,  they 
 said  unto  him,  Itabbi,  when  earnest 
 thou  hither  ? 
 
 26  Jesus  answered  them,  and  said. 
 Verily,  verily  I  say  uuto  you.  Ye  seek 
 me,  not  because  ye  saw  the  muacles, 
 but  because  ye  did  eat  of  the  loaves, 
 and  were  filled. 
 
 27  Labour  not  for  the  meat  which 
 perisheth,  but  for  that  meat  which 
 endtureth  unto  everlasting  life,  which 
 the  Son  of  man  shall  give  unto  you : 
 *  for  him  hath  God  the  Father  sealed. 
 
 28  Then  said  they  unto  him,  'What 
 shall  we  do,  that  we  might  work  the 
 works  of  God  ? 
 
 1881 
 This  is  of  a  truth  the  prophet 
 that  Cometh  into  the  world. 
 
 15  Jesus  therefore  perceiving  that 
 they  were  a1>out  to  come  and 
 take  liim  by  force,  to  make  him 
 king,  withdrew  again  into  the 
 mountain  himself  alone. 
 
 16  And  when  evening  came,  his 
 disciides    went  down   unto  the 
 
 17  sea;  and  they  entered  into  a 
 boat,  and  were  going  over  the 
 sea  unto  Capernaum.  And  it 
 was  now  dark,  and  Jesus  had 
 
 18  not  yet  come  to  them.  And  the 
 sea  was  rising  bv  reason  of  a 
 
 19  great  wind  that  blew.  When 
 therefore  they  had  rowe<l  about 
 five  and  twenty  or  thirty  fur- 
 longs, they  behold  Jesus  walking 
 on  the  sea,  and  drawing  nigh 
 imto  the  boat :  and  they  were 
 
 20  afraid.    But  ho  saith  unto  them, 
 
 21  It  is  I;  be  not  afraid.  They 
 were  willing  therefore  to  receive 
 him  into  the  boat :  and  straight- 
 way  the  boat  was  at  the  land 
 whither  they  were  going. 
 
 22  On  the  morrow  the  multitude 
 which  stoo<l  on  the  other  side  of 
 the  sea  saw  that  tliere  was  none 
 other  1  boat  there,  save  one.  and 
 that  Jesus  entered  not  with  his 
 disci]>les  into  the  boat,  but  that 
 liis  disciples  went  away  alone 
 iliowbeit  there  came  2b<iats  from 
 Tiberias  nigh  unto  the  place 
 where  they  ate  the  bread  after 
 the  Lord  had  given  thanks): 
 when  the  multitude  therefore 
 saw  that  Jesms  was  not  there, 
 neither  his  disciples,  they  them- 
 selves got  into  the  -boats,  and 
 came    to    Capernaum,    seeking 
 
 25  Jesus.  And  when  they  found 
 him  on  the  other  side  of  the  sea, 
 they  said  mito  him.  liabbi,  when 
 
 26  camest  thou  hither?  Jesus  an- 
 swered them  and  said.  Verily, 
 verily,  I  say  unto  yon,  Te  seek 
 me,  not  because  ye  saw  signs, 
 hut  because  ye  ate  of  the  loaves, 
 
 27  and  were  filled.  Work  not  for 
 the  meat  which  perisheth.  but 
 for  the  meat  which  abideth  unto 
 eternal  life,  which  the  Son  of  | 
 man  shall  give  unto  you :  for 
 him  the  Father,  eeen  (iod,  hath 
 
 28  sealed.  They  said  therefore  un- 
 to him,  AMiat  must  we  do,  that 
 
 J       we  may  work  the  works  of  God? 
 
 23 
 
 24 
 
 iCr. 
 mile 
 boat. 
 
 'Gr. 
 IMlf 
 t/oaU. 
 
VI.  45 
 
 S.   JOHK. 
 
 205 
 
 •  1  John 
 
 3.i3. 
 
 •  Ex.  16. 
 15. 
 Num. 
 
 11.  :. 
 
 *  Ps.  7S. 
 24. 
 
 *  Malt. 
 13.55. 
 
 'Is.  54. 
 13. 
 
 Jer.  31. 
 34. 
 
 1611 
 
 29  Jesns  answered,  and  said  unto 
 them,  *  This  is  the  work  of  God, 
 that  je  beUeve  on  him  whom  he 
 hath  sent. 
 
 30  They  said  therefore  unto  him. 
 What  sign  shewest  thou  then,  that 
 we  may  see,  and  beheve  thee '!  What 
 dost  thou  work  ? 
 
 31  *  Our  fathers  did  eat  Manna 
 in  the  desert,  as  it  is  written.  *  He 
 gave  them  bread  fi'om  heaven  to  eat. 
 
 32  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
 Yerily,  verily  I  say  unto  yon.  Moses 
 gave  you  not  tliat  bread  from 
 heaven,  but  my  Father  giveth  you 
 the  trae  bread  from  heaven. 
 
 33  For  the  bread  of  God  is  he 
 which  Cometh  down  from  heaven, 
 and  giveth  life  unto  the  world. 
 
 34  Then  said  they  unto  him,  Lord, 
 evermore  give  us  this  bread. 
 
 35  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  I  am 
 the  bread  of  life :  he  that  conieth  to 
 me,  shall  never  hunger :  and  he  that 
 beheveth  on  me,  shall  never  thirst. 
 
 36  But  I  said  unto  you,  that  ye 
 also  have  seen  me.  and  beheve  not. 
 
 37  All  that  the  Father  giveth  me, 
 shall  come  to  me ;  and  him  that  Com- 
 eth to  me,  I  will  m  no  wise  cast  out. 
 
 38  For  I  came  down  from  heaven, 
 not  to  do  muie  own  will,  but  the 
 will  of  him  that  sent  me. 
 
 39  And  this  is  the  Father's  will 
 which  hath  sent  me,  that  of  all 
 which  he  hath  given  me  I  should 
 lose  nothing,  but  should  raise  it  up 
 again  at  the  last  day. 
 
 •10  And  this  is  the  will  of  him  that 
 sent  me,  that  every  one  which  seeth 
 the  Sou,  and  beheveth  ou  him,  may 
 have  everlasting  life:  and  I  will 
 raise  him  np  at  the  last  day. 
 
 ■11  The  Jews  then  murmured  at 
 him.  because  he  said,  I  am  the  bread 
 which  came  down  from  heaven. 
 
 42  And  they  said,  *Is  not  this 
 Jesus  the  son  of  Joseph,  whose 
 father  and  mother  we  know?  How 
 is  it  then  that  he  saith,  I  came  down 
 from  heaven  ? 
 
 43  Jesus  therefore  answered,  and 
 said  unto  them,  Murmur  not  among 
 yourselves. 
 
 44  No  man  can  come  to  me,  except 
 the  Father  which  hath  sent  me  draw 
 him :  and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the 
 last  day. 
 
 45  *It  is  written  in  the  Prophets, 
 And  they  shall  be  all  taught  of  God. 
 
 1881 
 *29  Jesns  answered  and  said  unto 
 them,  This  is  the  work  of  God, 
 that  ye  beheve  on  him  whom  i  he 
 
 30  hath  sent.  They  said  therefore 
 unto  him.  What  then  doest  thou 
 for  a  sign,  that  we  may  see,  and 
 beheve  thee?  what workest thou ? 
 
 31  Our  fathers  ate  the  manna  in  the 
 wilderness;  as  it  is  written.  He 
 gave  them  bread  out  of  heaven 
 
 32  to  eat.  Jesus  therefore  said 
 unto  them.  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
 unto  you.  It  was  not  Moses  that 
 gave  you  the  bread  out  of  heaven ; 
 but  my  Father  giveth  you  the 
 
 33  true  bread  out  of  heaven.  For 
 the  bread  of  God  is  that  which 
 Cometh  down  out  of  heaven,  and 
 
 34  giveth  life  unto  the  world.  They 
 said  therefore  unto  him.  Lord, 
 evermore  give    us    this   bread. 
 
 35  Jesus  said  unto  them,  I  am  the 
 bread  of  lite :  he  that  cometh  to 
 me  shall  not  hmiger,  and  he  that 
 believeth    on    me    shall    never 
 
 30  thirst.  But  I  s.iidunto  you,  that 
 ye  have  seen  me,  and  vet  beUeve 
 
 37  not.  AH  that  which  the  Father 
 giveth  me  shall  come  mito  me; 
 and  him  that  cometh  to  me  I  will 
 
 38  in  no  wise  cast  out.  For  I  am 
 come  down  fi'om  heaven,  not  to 
 do  mine  own  will,  but  the  will  of 
 
 39  him  that  sent  me.  And  this  is 
 the  will  of  him  that  sent  me, 
 that  of  all  that  which  he  hath 
 given  me  I  should  lose  nothing, 
 but  should  raise  it  up  at  the  last 
 
 40  day.  For  this  is  the  will  of  my 
 Father,  that  every  one  that  be- 
 holdeth  the  Son,  and  beheveth 
 ou  him,  should  have  eternal  life ; 
 and  -I  will  raise  him  up  at  the 
 last  day. 
 
 41  The  Jews  therefore  mui-mured 
 concerning  him,  because  he  said, 
 I  am  the  bread  which  came  down 
 
 42  out  of  heaven.  And  they  said. 
 Is  not  this  Jesus,  the  son  of 
 Joseph,  whose  father  and  mother 
 we  know?  how  doth  he  now 
 say.  I  am  come  down  out  of 
 
 43  heaven?  Jesus  answered  and 
 said  unto    them,   Murmm*    not 
 
 44  among  yourselves.  No  man  can 
 come  to  me,  except  the  Father 
 which  sent  me  draw  bim :  and  I 
 ^\"ill  raise  him  up  in  the  last  day. 
 
 45  It  is  written  in  the  jirophets.  And 
 thev  shall  all  be  taught  of  God. 
 
 I  Or. 
 sent 
 
 '-OT.lhat 
 I  fflunUt 
 
 raife 
 him  tip 
 
206 
 
 S.  JOHN. 
 
 VI.  45 
 
 •  Malt. 
 11.  27. 
 
 "  cli.  3, 
 i:i. 
 
 1611 
 Every  man  therefore  tliat  Imtli 
 lieiirrt,  ami  Imtli  learned  of  the 
 Father,  ciiuictli  unto  nie. 
 40  Not  that  any  man  hath  seen  the 
 Father ;  *  save  he  wliich  is  of  God, 
 he  hath  seen  the  Father. 
 
 47  Verily,  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
 He  that  helieveth  on  me,  hath  ever- 
 lasting life. 
 
 48  I  am  that  hread  of  hfc. 
 
 49  Your  fathers  did  eat  Maima  m 
 the  wiliterness,  and  are  dead. 
 
 50  This  is  the  hread  whicli  cometh 
 down  from  heaven,  that  a  man  may 
 eat  thereof,  and  not  die. 
 
 51  I  am  the  living  hread,  which 
 came  down  from  heaven.  If  any 
 man  eat  of  this  hread,  he  shall  live 
 for  ever:  and  the  bread  that  I  will 
 give,  is  my  flesh,  which  I  will  give 
 for  the  life  of  the  world. 
 
 52  The  Jews  therefore  strove 
 amongst  themselves,  saying.  How 
 can  this  man  give  us  his  flesh  to  eat  ? 
 
 53  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
 Veinly,  verily  I  say  unto  you.  Ex- 
 cept ye  eat  the  flesh  of  the  son  of 
 man,  and  <b-iiik  his  blood,  ye  have 
 no  life  in  you. 
 
 54  Whoso  eatcth  my  fle.sh,  and 
 driida-tli  my  IjI.kmI.  hath  eternal  life, 
 and  I  will  raise  him  uj)  at  the  last 
 day. 
 
 55  For  my  flesh  is  meat  indeed, 
 and  my  blood  is  drink  uideed. 
 
 56  He  that  eateth  my  flesh,  and 
 di-inketh  my  blood,  dweljeth  in  me, 
 .and  I  in  liim. 
 
 57  As  the  living  Father  hath  sent 
 me,  and  I  Uve  by  the  Father:  so,  he 
 that  eateth  me,  even  he  shall  live 
 by  me. 
 
 58  This  is  that  bread  which  came 
 down  from  heaven :  not  as  .your 
 fathers  tUd  eat  Manna,  and  are  dead : 
 he  that  eateth  of  this  .bread  shall 
 Uve  for  ever. 
 
 59  These  things  said  he  in  the  Syna- 
 gogue, as  he  taught  in  tajiernaum. 
 
 GO  Many  therefore. of  his  discijiles, 
 when  they  had  heard  this,  said.  This 
 is  an  hard  saying,  who  can  hear  it? 
 
 61  When  Jesus  knew  in  himself, 
 thatliisdiscijili'sniuriiiured  at  it,  he 
 said  unto  tliini.  1  loth  tills  offendyou  ? 
 
 G'l  *  What  and  if  ye  shall  see  the 
 son  of  man  ascend  up  where  he  was 
 before  ? 
 
 63  It  is  the  Spirit  that  quickcnetb, 
 the   flesh   protiteth    notlung:    the 
 
 1881 
 Every  one  that  hath  heard  from 
 the  Father,   and  hath  learned, 
 
 46  cometh  unto  me.  Not  that  any 
 man  hath  seen  the  Father, 
 save  he  which  is  from  (jod,  be 
 
 47  Iiath  seen  the  Father.  Verily, 
 verily,  1  say  unto  you.  He  that 
 
 48  beUeveth  liatb  eternal  life.     I 
 
 49  am  the  hread  of  bfe.  Your 
 fathers  did  eat  the  manna  in  the 
 
 IJO  wilderness,  and  they  tUed.  This 
 is  the  bread  which  cometh  down 
 out  of  heaven,  that  a  man  may 
 
 51  eat  tlicreof,  and  not  die.  I  am 
 the  hving  bre.id  which  came 
 down  out  of  heaven :  if  any  man 
 cat  of  this  bread,  he  shall  live  for 
 ever :  yea  and  tlie  hread  which  I 
 will  give  is  my  flesh,  for  the  Ufe 
 of  the  world. 
 
 52  The  Jews  therefore  strove 
 one  with  another,  saying.  How 
 can  this  man  give  us  his  flesh 
 
 53  to  eat?  Jesus  therefore  said 
 unto  them,  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
 unto  you,  Excejit  ye  eat  the 
 flesh  of  the  Son  of  man  and 
 (hink  his   blood,  ye   have   not 
 
 54  life  in  yourselves.  He  that 
 eateth  my  flesh  and  drinketh 
 my  blood  hath  eternal  life;  and 
 I  will  raise  him  up  at  the  last 
 
 55  day.  I*'or  my  flesh  is  imeat 
 indeed,  and  my  blood  is  ^drink 
 
 56  indeed.  He  that  ealeth  my  flesh 
 and  drinketh  my  blood  abideth 
 
 57  in  me,  and  I  m  liim.  As  the 
 living  Father  sent  me,  and  I 
 live  because  of  the  Father;  so 
 he  that  eateth  me,  he  also  shiUl 
 
 58  hve  because  of  me.  This  is  the 
 bread  which  came  do^^l  out  of 
 heaven:  not  as  the  fathers  did 
 eat,  and  (Ued:  he  that  eateth 
 this   bread  shall  live  for  ever. 
 
 59  These  things  said  he  m  ^the 
 sjTiagogue,  as  he  taught  hi  Caper- 
 naum. 
 
 60  Mirny  thei-efore  of  his  disciples, 
 when  they  heard  thitt,  said,  This 
 is  a  hard  saying ;  who  cim  hear 
 
 61  *it?  But  Jesus  knowing  in 
 himself  that  his  disciples  mur- 
 nnn-ed  at  this,  said  unto  them, 
 I-)oth   this   cause  you  to  stmn- 
 
 6'2  ble?  What  then  if  ye  should 
 behold  the  Son  of  man  as- 
 cending where  he  was  Ijcfore  ? 
 
 63  It  is  the  spirit  that  (luickcneth; 
 the  flesh  x'roliteth  nothing :   the 
 
 1  Or.  tnie 
 meat, 
 
 •Gt,  trtic 
 drink. 
 
 »0r,  a 
 
 stjua- 
 •jugue 
 
 *  Or,  Aim 
 
VII.  10 
 
 S.   JOHN. 
 
 207 
 
 •  Matt. 
 lU.  16. 
 
 "  Lev. 
 
 23.  34. 
 
 '  ch.  8. 
 
 20. 
 
 1611 
 
 words  that  I  speak  mito  you,  they 
 are  Spirit,  and  they  are  hfe. 
 
 61  But  there  are  some  of  you  that 
 beUeve  not.  For  Jesus  knew  from 
 the  beKiimtng,  who  they  were  that 
 believed  not,  and  who  should  betray 
 him. 
 
 0;")  And  he  said,  Therefore  said  I 
 unto  you,  that  no  man  can  come 
 unto  me,  except  it  were  given  mito 
 him  of  my  Father. 
 
 66  %  From  that  time  many  of  his 
 disciples  went  back,  and  walked  no 
 more  with  him. 
 
 67  Then  said  Jesus  unto  the  twelve, 
 Will  ye  also  go  away  ? 
 
 68  Tlien  Simon  Peter  answered 
 liim,  Lord,  to  whom  shall  we  go? 
 Thou  hast  the  words  of  eternal 
 Ufe. 
 
 69  'And  we  beUeve  and  are  sui'e 
 that  thou  art  that  Christ,  the  Son  of 
 the  hving  God. 
 
 70  Jesus  answered  them,  Have  not 
 I  chosen  you  twelve,  and  one  of  you 
 is  a  devil? 
 
 71  He  si>ake  of  Judas  Iscariot  the 
 son  of  Simon:  for  he  it  was  that 
 should  betray  him,  being  one  of  the 
 twelve. 
 
 7  After  these  things.  Jesus  walked 
 in  Galilee :  for  he  would  not  walk  in 
 Jewry,  because  the  Jews  sought  to 
 kill  him. 
 
 2  *  Now  the  Jews'  feast  of  Taber- 
 nacles was  at  hand. 
 
 3  His  bretlu'en  therefore  said  imto 
 him.  Depart  hence,  and  go  into 
 Judaia,  that  thy  disciples  also  may 
 see  the  works  that  thou  doest. 
 
 4  For  there  is  no  man  that  doeth 
 any  thmg  in  secret,  and  he  himself 
 seeketh  to  be  known  openly :  If  thou 
 do  these  things,  shew  thyself  to  the 
 world. 
 
 5  For  neither  did  his  brethren  be- 
 Ueve in  him. 
 
 6  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them.  My 
 time  is  not  yet  come :  but  your  time 
 is  alway  ready. 
 
 7  The  world"  caimot  hate  yon,  but 
 me  it  hateth,  because  I  testify  of  it, 
 that  the  works  thereof  are  evil. 
 
 8  Go  ye  up  imto  this  feast:  I  go 
 not  up  yet  mito  this  feast,  ♦  for  my 
 time  is  not  yet  full  come. 
 
 9  When  he  had  said  these  words 
 unto  them,  he  abode  still  in  Galilee. 
 
 10  *i  But  when  his  brethren  were 
 
 1881 
 
 words  that  I  have  spoken  unto 
 
 64  you  are  spuit,  and  are  life.  But 
 there  are  some  of  you  that 
 buUeve  not.  For  Jesus  knew 
 from  the  beginning  who  they 
 were  that  beheved  not,  and 
 who  it  was  that  should  betray 
 
 65  him.  And  he  said.  For  this 
 cause  have  I  said  unto  you,  that 
 no  man  can  come  unto  me,  ex- 
 cept it  be  given  unto  him  of 
 the  Father. 
 
 66  Upon  this  many  of  his  dis- 
 ciples went   hack,   and  walked 
 
 67  no  more  with  hmi.  Jesus  said 
 therefore  mito  the  twelve.  Would 
 
 68  ye  also  go  away?  Simon  Peter 
 answered  him.  Lord,  to  whom 
 shall  we   go?    thou    ^hast    the 
 
 69  words  of  eternal  life.  And  we 
 have  believed  and  know  that 
 thou  art  the  Holy  One  of  God. 
 
 70  Jesus  answered  them.  Did  not 
 I  choose   you   the   twelve,   and 
 
 71  one  of  you  is  a  devil?  Now  he 
 spake  of  Judas  tJit:  son  of  Si- 
 mon Iscariot,  for  he  it  was  that 
 shoidd  betray  him,  beini/  one  of 
 the  twelve. 
 
 7  And  after  these  things  Jesus 
 walked  ui  Galilee ;  for  he  would 
 not  walk  in  Juda?a,  because  the 
 
 .2  Jew's  sought  to  kill  hun.  Now 
 the  feast  of  the  Jews,  the  feast 
 of    tabernacles,   was   at    hand. 
 
 3  His  brethren  therefore  said 
 imto  him.  Depart  hence,  and 
 go  into  Juchca,  that  thy  dis- 
 ciples    also    may    behold    thy 
 
 4  works  which  thou  doest.  For 
 no  man  rdoeth  anything  in  se- 
 cret, '^  and  himself  seeketh  to  be 
 known  openly.  If  thou  doest 
 these   things,    manifest  thyself 
 
 5  to  the  world.  For  even  his 
 brethren    did    not    beheve    on 
 
 G  him.  Jesus  therefore  saith  un- 
 to them,  lly  time  is  not  yet 
 come;    but  yom'  time  is  alway 
 
 7  ready.  The  world  cannot  hate 
 you;  but  me  it  hateth,  be- 
 cause I  testify  of  it,  that  its 
 
 8  works  are  evil.  Go  ye  up 
 unto  the  feast:  I  go  not  up 
 ^yet  unto  this  feast;  because 
 my   time    is    not    yet   fuliilled. 
 
 9  And  having  said  these  things 
 unto  them,  he  abode  still  in 
 Galilee. 
 
 10      But  when  his  brethren  were 
 
 'Or, 
 littst 
 tvorih 
 
 2Somo 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 and  seek- 
 eth it  to 
 be  known 
 openly. 
 
 3  Many 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties omit 
 yet. 
 
208 
 
 S.   JOHN. 
 
 VII.  10 
 
 »  Or, 
 
 iearn' 
 
 in/j. 
 
 ■  lix.  24. 
 
 •  cli.  6. 
 
 16,  18. 
 
 111.  3, 
 
 I  Or, 
 
 icitlioitt 
 break- 
 ing the 
 Law  of 
 Moses. 
 "  Dcut. 
 1.  10. 
 
 1661 
 gone  np,  tben  went  he  also  np  mito 
 the  feast,  not  oi>cu]y,  hut  as  it  were 
 in  secret. 
 
 11  Then  the  Jews  sought  liim  at 
 the  feu-st,  and  Siiid,  "Where  is  he? 
 
 12  And  there  was  much  luuruiur- 
 ing  among  tbe  people  concerning 
 him :  For  some  said,  He  is  a  good 
 man;  Others  said,  Nay,  but  he  de- 
 ceiveth  the  people. 
 
 13  Howbeit,  no  man  spake  openly 
 of  him,  for  fear  of  the  Jews. 
 
 14  If  Now  about  the  midst  of  the 
 feast,  Jesus  went  up  into  the  Temple, 
 and  taught. 
 
 15  Aiid  the  Jews  marvelled,  say- 
 ing. How  knoweth  this  man  '•  letters, 
 having  never  learned? 
 
 16  Jesus  answered  them.  My  doc- 
 trine is  not  mine,  but  his  that  sent 
 me. 
 
 17  If  any  man  will  do  his  will,he  shall 
 know  of  the  doctrine,  whether  it  be  of 
 God,  or  whether  I  speak  of  myself. 
 
 18  He  that  speaketh  of  himself, 
 seeketh  his  own  glory:  but  he  that 
 seeketh  his  gloi-y  that  sent  him,  the 
 same  is  true,  and  no  unrighteous- 
 ness is  in  him. 
 
 19  *Did  not  Moses  give  you  the  Law , 
 and  yet  none  of  you  keepetli  the 
 Law  ?  *  Why  go  ye  about  to  kill  me  ? 
 
 20  The  })eople  answered,  and  said. 
 Thou  hast  a  devil:  Who  gocth  about 
 to  kill  thee  ? 
 
 21  Jesus  answered,  and  said  unto 
 them,  I  have  done  one  work,  and  ye 
 all  marvel. 
 
 22  *  Moses  therefore  gave  mito  yon 
 Cii'cunicision  (not  because  it  is  of 
 Moses,  *but  of  the  fathers;)  and  ye 
 on  the  Sabbath  day  cii'cumcise  a  man. 
 
 23  If  a  man  on  the  Sabbath  day 
 receive  circumcision,  that  the  Law 
 of  Moses  should  not  be  broken ;  ai*e 
 ye  augi*y  at  me,  becaxise  I  have 
 made  a  man  eveiy  whit  whole  on 
 the  Sabbath  day? 
 
 24  *  Judge  not  acconUng  to  tlse 
 appearance,  but  judge  righteous 
 judgment. 
 
 25  Then  said  some  of  them  of 
 Jerusalem,  Is  not  this  he  whom  they 
 seek  to  kill  ? 
 
 26  But  lo,  ho  speaketh  boldly,  and 
 they  say  nothing  unto  him:  Do  the 
 rulers  know  indeed  that  this  is  the 
 very  Christ  ? 
 
 27  Howheit  we  know  tliis  man 
 whence  he  is:    but  when    Christ 
 
 1881 
 
 gone  up  unto  the  feast,  then  went 
 he  also  u]),  not  pubhcly,  but  as 
 
 11  it  were  m  secret.  The  Jews 
 therefore  sought  him  at  the 
 feast,  and  said,   Where  is  he? 
 
 12  And  there  was  much  murmur- 
 ing among  the  multitudes  con- 
 cerning him :  some  said.  He 
 is  a  good  man  ;  others  said.  Not 
 so,  but  he  leadeth  the  multitude 
 
 13  astray.  Howheit  no  man  spake 
 openly  of  him  fur  fear  of  the 
 Jews. 
 
 14  Hut  when  it  was  now  the  midst 
 of  the  feast  Jesus  went  up  into 
 
 15  the  temjilc,  and  taught.  The 
 Jews  therefore  marvelled,  say- 
 ing, How  knoweth  this  nnm 
 letters,   having  never    learned? 
 
 16  Jesus  therefore  answered  them. 
 and  said,  My  leaching  is  not  mine, 
 
 17  but  his  that  sent  me.  If  any  man 
 willeth  to  do  his  will,  he  shall 
 know  of  the  teaching,  whether  it 
 be  of  God,  or  u-hether  I  speak 
 
 18  from  myself.  He  that  speaketh 
 from  himself  seeketh  his  own 
 gloi-y:  but  he  that  seeketh  the 
 glory  of  him  that  sent  him,  the 
 same  is  ti-ue,  and  no  unrighteous- 
 
 19  ness  is  in  him.  Did  not  Moses 
 give  you  the  law,  and  ift  t  none 
 of  you  docth  the  law  ?  Why  seek 
 
 20  ye'to  kill  me?  The  multitude 
 answered.  Thou  hast  a  ^de\Tl: 
 
 21  who  seeketh  to  kdli  thee?  Jesus 
 answered  and  said  nnto  them,  I 
 did  one  work,  and  ye  all  2  marvel. 
 
 22  For  this  cause  hath  Moses  given 
 you  circumcision  (not  that  it  is 
 of  Moses,  hut  of  the  fathers); 
 and  on  the  sabbath  ye  circum- 
 
 23  else  a  man.  If  a  man  receiveth 
 circumcision  on  the  s.ibbath,  that 
 the  law  of  Moses  may  not  be 
 broken ;  are  ye  wroth  with  me, 
 because  I  made  a  man  every 
 whit    whole    on    the    sabbath  ? 
 
 24  Judge  not  according  to  ajtpear- 
 ance.  hut  judge  righteous  judge- 
 ment. 
 
 25  Some  therefore  of  them  of 
 Jerusalem  said.  Is  not  this  he 
 
 26  whom  they  seek  to  kill?  And 
 lo,  he  speaketh  openly,  and  tliey 
 say  nothing  unto  him.  Can  it 
 bo  that  tlie  rulers  indeed  know 
 
 27  that  this  is  the  Christ?  How- 
 heit we  know  this  man  whence 
 he  is:     hut    when    the    Christ 
 
 »Gr. 
 
 dftiwn, 
 
 2  Or. 
 marvel 
 because 
 of  this. 
 Motes 
 hath 
 given 
 gou  cir- 
 cum- 
 cision 
 
VII.  43 
 
 S.   JOHN. 
 
 209 
 
 •  ch.  13, 
 33. 
 
 I  Or, 
 Orccks. 
 
 *  Lev. 
 
 23.  36. 
 
 '  Deut. 
 18.  IS. 
 
 *  Is.  44. 
 3. 
 
 Joel  2. 
 2S. 
 
 "  Matl. 
 2.6. 
 
 1611 
 
 Cometh,  no  mau  knoweth  whence 
 he  is. 
 '28  Then  cried  Jesus  in  the  Temple 
 as  he  taught,  saying,  Ye  both  know 
 me,  and  ye  know  whence  I  am,  and 
 I  am  not  come  of  myself,  but  he  that 
 sent  me  is  tnie,  whom  ye  know  not. 
 
 29  But  I  know  him,  for  I  am  from 
 him,  and  he  hatli  sent  me. 
 
 30  Then  they  sought  to  take  him : 
 but  no  mau  laid  hands  on  him,  be- 
 cause his  horn-  was  not  yet  come. 
 
 31  jVud  many  of  the  people  believed 
 on  him,  and  said,  When  Chi-ist 
 Cometh,  wUl  he  do  more  miracles 
 than  these  which  thisman  hath  done  ? 
 
 32  II  The  Pharisees  heai-d  that  the 
 people  murmiu'ed  such  thuigs  cou- 
 cerniug  him :  And  the  Pharisees  aud 
 the  chief  Priests  sent  officers  to  take 
 him. 
 
 33  Then  said  Jesus  imto  them.  Yet 
 a  little  while  am  I  with  you,  and 
 then  I  go  unto  him  that  sent  me. 
 
 31  'Ye  shall  seek  me,  and  shall 
 not  find  me ;  aud  where  I  am, 
 thither  ye  cannot  come. 
 
 35  Then  said  the  Jews  among  them- 
 selves. Whither  vrill  he  go,  that  we 
 shall  not  iiud  huu?  will  he  go  unto 
 the  dispersed  among  the  11  Gentiles, 
 and  teach  the  Gentiles  ? 
 
 36  What  manner  of  saying  is  this 
 that  he  said.  Ye  shall  seek  me,  and 
 shall  not  fiud  me  ?  aud  where  I  am, 
 thither  ye  cannot  come  ? 
 
 37  *  In  the  last  day,  that  great  day 
 of  the  feast,  Jesus  stood,  aud  cried, 
 saying.  If  any  mau  thirst,  let  him 
 come  iinto  me,  and  drink. 
 
 38  *He  that  heheveth  on  me,  as 
 the  Scripture  hath  said,  out  of  his 
 belly  shall  flow  rivers  of  h'S'ing  water. 
 
 3S)  (*But  this  spake  he  of  the 
 Spuit,  which  they  that  beUeve  on 
 him  should  receive.  For  the  holy 
 Ghost  was  not  yet  given,  because 
 that  Jesus  was  not  yet  glorified.) 
 
 10  If  Many  of  the  peoiale  therefore, 
 when  they  heard  this  saying,  said. 
 Of  a  truth  this  is  the  Prophet. 
 
 41  Others  said.  This  is  the  Christ. 
 But  some  said,  Shall  Chiist  come 
 out  of  Galilee  ? 
 
 42  *Hath  not  the  Scripture  said, 
 that  Clnist  cometh  of  the  seed  of 
 David,  and  out  of  the  town  of  Beth- 
 lehem, where  David  was  ? 
 
 43  So  there  was  a  division  among 
 the  people  because  of  him. 
 
 1881 
 
 cometh,  no  one  knoweth  whence 
 
 28  he  is.  Jesus  therefore  cried  in  the 
 temple,  teachmg  and  saying.  Ye 
 both  know  me,  and  kuow  whence 
 I  am ;  and  I  am  not  come  of  my- 
 self, but  he  that  sent  me  is  true, 
 
 29  whom  ye  know  not.  I  know 
 him;  becauselamfromhim.and 
 
 30  he  sent  me.  They  sought  there- 
 fore to  take  him:  aud  no  man 
 laid  his  hand  on  lum,  because 
 
 31  his  hour  was  not  yet  come.  But 
 of  the  multitude  many  beheved 
 on  him;  and  they  said,  Wlien 
 the  Chiist  shall  come,  will  he  do 
 more    signs    than   those  which 
 
 32  this  man  hath  done  ?  The  Phari- 
 sees heard  the  multitude  miu-- 
 muiing  these  things  concerning 
 liiin;  and  the  chief  priests  and 
 the    Pharisees    sent   officers   to 
 
 33  take  him.  Jesus  therefore  said, 
 Y'et  a  httle  while  am  I  with  you, 
 and  I  go  unto  liim  that  sent  me. 
 
 34  Y'e  shall  seek  me,  and  shall  not 
 findme :  and  where  I  am,  ye  can- 
 
 35  not  come.  The  Jews  therefore 
 said  among  themselves,  Wliither 
 will  this  man  go  that  we  shall 
 not  fiud  him  ?  wiU  he  go  mito  the 
 Dispersion  i  among  the  Greeks, 
 
 36  and  teach  the  Greeks?  What 
 is  this  word  that  he  said.  Ye  shall 
 seek  me,  and  shall  not  fuid  me : 
 and  where  I  am,  ye  cannot  come  ? 
 
 37  Now  on  the  last  day,  the  great 
 da;i  of  the  feast,  Jesus  stood 
 and  cried,  saying.  If  any  mau 
 thirst,  let  him  come  unto  me, 
 
 38  and  drink.  He  that  heheveth 
 on  me,  as  the  scripture  hath 
 said,  out  of  his  belly  shall  flow 
 
 39  rivers  of  living  water.  But  this 
 spake  he  of  the  Spirit,  which 
 they  that  believed  on  him  were 
 to  receive:  "for  the  Spu-it  was 
 not   yet  gicen;    because  Jesus 
 
 40  was  not  yet  glorified.  Some  of 
 the  multitude  therefore,  when 
 they  heard  these  words,  said. 
 This  is  of  a  truth  the  prophet. 
 
 41  Others  said.  This  is  the  Chiist. 
 But  some  said,  "What,  doth  the 
 Chiist    come    out    of    Galilee? 
 
 42  Hath  not  the  scripture  said 
 that  the  Chiist  cometh  of  the 
 seed  of  David,  and  from  Beth- 
 lehem, the  village  where  David 
 
 43  was  1  So  there  arose  a  division 
 in  the  multitude  because  of  him. 
 
 Cr.  of. 
 
 2  Some 
 aucient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 for  the 
 Holi/ 
 Spirit 
 was  not 
 yet 
 given. 
 
210 
 
 S.   JOHN. 
 
 VII.  44 
 
 "  Deut 
 17.  8.  k 
 19.  15. 
 
 •  Lev. 
 
 20.  10. 
 
 "Deut 
 17.  7. 
 
 1611 
 
 44  And  some  of  them  would  have 
 taken  him,  but  no  niau  laid  hands 
 on  him. 
 
 45  'I  Then  cnme  the  officers  to  the 
 chief  Priests  and  Pharisees,  and 
 they  said  unto  them,  Why  have  ye 
 not  brought  him  ? 
 
 4G  The  officers  answered,  Never 
 man  spake  hke  this  man. 
 
 47  Then  answered  them  the  Phari- 
 sees, Ai-e  ye  also  deceived  ? 
 
 48  Have  any  of  the  rulers,  or  of 
 the  Pharisees  behcved  on  him? 
 
 49  But  this  people  who  knoweth 
 not  the  Law,  are  cursed. 
 
 50  Nicodemus  saith  iinto  them, 
 (*he  that  came  to  Jesus  by  night, 
 being  one  of  them,) 
 
 51  •  Doth  our  Law  judge  any  man 
 before  it  hear  him,  and  know  what 
 hedoeth? 
 
 5*2  They  answered,  and  said  nnto 
 hini,  Ai't  thou  also  of  Galilee  ? 
 Search,  and  look :  for  out  of  Galilee 
 ariseth  no  Prophet. 
 
 53  And  every  man  wont  unto  his 
 own  house. 
 
 8  Jesus  weut  nuto  the  Mount  of 
 OUves : 
 
 2  And  early  in  the  morning  he 
 came  again  into  the  Temple,  and 
 all  the  people  came  unto  liiju,  and 
 he  sat  down,  and  taught  them. 
 
 3  And  the  Scribes  and  Pharisees 
 brought  unto  him  a  woman  taken 
 in  adultery,  and  wheu  they  had  set 
 her  in  the  midst, 
 
 4  They  say  luito  him.  Master,  this 
 woman  was  taken  in  adultery,  in 
 the  very  act. 
 
 5  *Now  Moses  in  the  Law  com- 
 manded us,  that  such  should  be 
 stoned :  but  what  sayest  thou  ? 
 
 G  This  they  said,  temptmg  him, 
 that  they  might  have  to  accuse 
 him.  But  Jesus  stooped  down,  and 
 with  his  linger  wi"ote  on  the  ground 
 as  though  be  beard  them  not. 
 
 7  So  when  they  continued  askmg 
 him,  he  lift  nj)  himself,  and  said 
 unto  them,  *He  that  is  without 
 sin  among  you,  let  him  first  cast  a 
 stone  at  her. 
 
 8  Ai\(\  again,  he  stooped  down,  and 
 wrote  on  the  ground. 
 
 9  And  they  which  heard  it.  being 
 convicted  by  their  own  conscience, 
 went  out  one  by  one,  bcgimiing 
 at  the  eldest,  even  unto  the  last: 
 
 1881 
 
 44  And  some  of  them  would  have 
 taken  him ;  but  no  man  laid 
 hands  on  him. 
 
 45  The  officers  therefore  came 
 to  the  chief  priests  and  Pha* 
 risees ;  and  they  said  unto 
 them,   Wliy  did  ye    not   bring 
 
 46  himV      The    officers    answered, 
 
 47  Never  man  so  spake.  The  Pha- 
 risees therefore  answered  them, 
 
 48  Are  ye  also  led  astray?  Hath 
 any   of  the  rulers  beUeved  on 
 
 49  him,  or  of  the  Pharisees?  But 
 this   nudtitude   which   knoweth 
 
 50  not  the  law  are  accursed.  Nico- 
 demus saith  unto  them  (he  that 
 came  to  liim  before,  being  one 
 
 51  of  them).  Doth  our  law  judge 
 a  man,  except  it  first  hear 
 from   himself   and   know    what 
 
 52  ho  doeth  ?  They  answered  and 
 said  unto  lum,  Ai-t  thou  also 
 of  Galilee?  Search,  and  'see 
 that  out  of  Galilee  ariseth  no 
 prophet. 
 
 53      2  [And  they  went  every  man 
 
 8  unto  his  own  house:  but  Jesus 
 
 went  mito  the  mount  of  Olives. 
 
 2  And  early  in  the  morning  he 
 came  again  into  the  temple, 
 and  all  the  people  came  xmto 
 liim ;    and    ho    sat    downi,    and 
 
 3  taught  them.  And  the  scribes 
 and  the  Pharisees  biing  a  wo- 
 man taken  in  adulteiy;  and 
 lia^Hng  set   her  in    the    midst, 
 
 4  they  say  mito  him,  "Master, 
 tliis  woman  hath  been  taken 
 in   adiUtery,    in    the    vci-y    act. 
 
 5  Now  in  the  law  Moses  com- 
 manded us  to  stone  such :  what 
 
 6  then  sayest  thou  of  her,?  And 
 tills  they  said.  <  tempting  him, 
 that  they  might  have  trhcrc- 
 of  to  accuse  him.  But  Jesus 
 stooped    dowTi,    and    with    his 
 
 7  finger  wi-ote  on  the  ground.  But 
 when  they  contuiued  asking 
 him.  be  lifted  up  himself,  and 
 said  imto  them,  He  that  is  with- 
 out sui  among  you,  let  him  first 
 
 8  cast  a  stone  at  her.  And  again 
 be  stooped  down,  and  with  his 
 
 9  finger  wrote  on  the  ground.  And 
 they,  when  they  heard  it,  went 
 out  one  by  one,  beginning  from 
 the  eldest,  even  unto  the  last: 
 
 ■  Or, 
 see:  for 
 out  of 
 Balilce 
 •K- 
 
 2  Most  of 
 tlie  an- 
 cient au- 
 tliorities 
 omit 
 John  viL 
 63— viii. 
 11. 
 
 Tlioso 
 w-liicli 
 contain 
 it  vary 
 much 
 from 
 each 
 other. 
 
 »0r. 
 Teacher 
 
 •Or, 
 trt/iiig 
 
VIII.  24 
 
 S.   JOHN. 
 
 211 
 
 •  cli.  1.  4. 
 &9.  5. 
 
 •  ch.  5. 
 31. 
 
 *Deut 
 17.6. 
 Matt.  18. 
 16. 
 
 1611 
 and  Jesus  was  left  alone,  and  the 
 woman  standing  in  the  midst. 
 
 10  When  Jesus  had  lift  ui>  him- 
 self, and  saw  none  but  the  woman, 
 he  said  unto  her.  Woman,  where 
 are  those  thine  accusers  ?  Hath  no 
 man  condemned  thee  ? 
 
 11  She  said.  No  man.  Lord.  And 
 Jesus  said  unto  her.  Neither  do  I 
 condemn  thee:  Go,  and  sin  no 
 more. 
 
 12  1[  Then  spake  Jesus  again 
 unto  them,  saying,  *  I  am  the 
 light  of  the  world :  he  that  fol- 
 loweth  me,  shall  not  walk  in  darli- 
 ness,  but  shall  have  the  hght  of 
 life. 
 
 13  The  Pharisees  therefore  said 
 unto  him.  Thou  bearest  record  of 
 thyself,  thy  record  is  not  true. 
 
 11  Jesus  answered,  and  said  unto 
 them,  •Though  I  bear  record  of 
 myself,  yet  my  record  is  tnie :  for  I 
 know  whence  I  came,  and  whither  I 
 go:  hut  ye  cannot  teU  whence  I 
 come,  and  whither  I  go. 
 
 15  Ye  judge  after  the  flesh,  I  judge 
 no  man. 
 
 16  And  yet  if  I  judge,  my  judg- 
 ment is  tnie:  for  I  am  not  alone, 
 but  I  and  the  Father  that  sent 
 me. 
 
 17  *  It  is  also  wiitten  in  your  Law, 
 that  the  testimony  of  two  men  is 
 tmo. 
 
 18  I  am  one  that  bear  witness  of 
 myself,  and  the  Father  that  sent 
 me  bcareth  witness  of  me. 
 
 19  Then  said  they  unto  him,  Where 
 is  thy  Father  ?  Jesus  answered.  Ye 
 neither  know  me,  nor  my  Father: 
 if  ye  had  known  me,  ye  should  have 
 known  my  Father  also. 
 
 20  These  words  si)ake  Jesus  in 
 the  treasmy,  as  he  taught  in  the 
 Temple:  and  no  man  laid  hands 
 on  him,  for  his  hour  was  not  yet 
 come. 
 
 21  Then  said  Jesus  again  unto 
 them,  I  go  my  way,  and  ye  shall 
 seek  me,  and  shall  die  in  your  sins : 
 Whither  I  go,  ye  camiot  come. 
 
 22  Then  said  the  Jews,  WUl  he 
 kill  himself?  because  he  saith. 
 Whither  I  go,  ye  camiot  come. 
 
 23  And  he  said  unto  them.  Ye  are 
 from  beneath,  I  am  from  above : 
 Ye  are  of  this  world,  I  am  not  of 
 this  world. 
 
 2-1  I  said  therefore  unto  yon,  that 
 
 1881 
 
 and  Jesus  was  left  alone,  and 
 the  woman,  where  she  was,  in 
 
 10  the  midst.  And  Jesus  lifted 
 up  himself,  and  said  mito  her. 
 Woman,  where   are  they  ?    did 
 
 11  no  man  condemn  thee?  And 
 she  said,  No  man.  Lord.  And 
 Jesus  said,  Neither  do  I  cou- 
 demu  thee :  go  thy  way ;  from 
 henceforth  sin  no  more.j 
 
 12  Again  therefore  Jesus  spake 
 mito  them,  sayuig,  I  am  the 
 light  of  the  world :  he  that  fol- 
 loweth  me  shall  not  walk  in 
 the  darkness,  but  shall  have  the 
 
 13  light  of  life.  The  Pharisees 
 therefore  said  unto  him.  Thou 
 bearest  witness  of  thyself;  thy 
 
 14  witness  is  not  true.  Jesus  an- 
 swered and  said  unto  them.  Even 
 if  I  bear  witness  of  myself,  my 
 witness  is  true ;  for  I  know 
 whence  I  came,  and  whither  I 
 go ;  but  ye  know  not  whence  I 
 
 15  come,  or  whither  I  go.  Ye 
 judge  after  the  flesh ;    I  judge 
 
 IG  no  man.  Y'ea  and  if  I  judge, 
 my  judgement  is  true  ;  for  I  am 
 not  alone,  but  I  and  the  Father 
 
 17  that  sent  me.  Yea  and  in  your 
 law  it  is  written,  that  the  wit- 
 
 18  ness  of  two  men  is  time.  I  am 
 he  that  beareth  witness  of  my- 
 self, and  the  Father  that  sent 
 
 19  me  beareth  witness  of  nie.  They 
 said  therefore  unto  him.  Where 
 is  thy  Father  ?  Jesus  answered, 
 Ye  know  neither  me,  nor  my 
 Father:  it  ye  knew  me,  ye 
 would    know  my  Father    also. 
 
 20  These  words  spake  ho  in  the 
 treasuiy,  as  he  taught  ui  the 
 temple  :  and  no  man  took  him ; 
 because  his  hour  was  not  yet 
 come. 
 
 21  He  said  therefoi-e  again  nnto 
 them,  I  go  away,  and  ye  shall 
 seek  me,  and  shall  die  in  your 
 sin :   whither  I  go,  ye  cannot 
 
 22  come.  The  Jews  therefore  said, 
 Wm  he  kill  hunself,  that  he 
 saith.  Whither  I   go,   ye  can- 
 
 23  not  come  ?  And  he  said  unto 
 them.  Ye  are  from  beneath;  I 
 am  from  above :  ye  are  of  this 
 world ;  I  am  not  of  this  world. 
 
 24  I  said  therefore  unto  you,  that 
 
212 
 
 S.   JOHN. 
 
 VIII.  24 
 
 •Rom. 
 
 C.  20. 
 2  Pet.  2. 
 19. 
 
 1611 
 ye  shall  die  in  your  Bins.    For  if  ye 
 believe  not  tliat  I  am  lie,  ye  shall 
 die  in  your  yins. 
 
 25  Then  said  they  unto  him,  Wlio 
 art  thou?  And  Jesus  saith  unto 
 tliem,  Even  the  same  that  I  said 
 unto  you  from  tlie  beginnuig. 
 
 *2G  I  have  many  thmgs  to  say,  and 
 to  judge  of  you ;  But  ho  that  sent 
 me  is  time,  and  I  speak  to  the  world 
 those  things  whicll  I  have  heai-d  of 
 him. 
 
 27  They  understood  not  that  he 
 spake  to  them  of  the  Father. 
 
 28  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them. 
 When  ye  have  lift  up  the  Son  of 
 man,  then  sliall  ye  know  that  I  am 
 he,  and  that  I  do  nothing  of  myself: 
 hut  as  my  Father  hath  taught  mo,  I 
 speak  these  thmgs. 
 
 29  And  he  that  sent  me  is  with 
 me:  the  Fatlier  hath  not  left  mo 
 alone :  for  I  do  always  those  things 
 that  please  him. 
 
 30  -\s  he  s]iake  those  words,  many 
 believed  on  liinj. 
 
 31  Then  said  Jesus  to  those  Jews 
 which  believed  on  him.  If  ye  con- 
 tinue in  my  word,  then  are  ye  my 
 disciples  mdeed. 
 
 32  And  ye  shall  know  the  Tnith, 
 and  the  Tnith  shall  make  you  free. 
 
 33  1[  They  answered  him.  We  be 
 Abraham's  seed,  and  were  never  in 
 bondage  to  any  man :  how  sayest 
 thou,  Ye  shaU  be  made  free  ? 
 
 3-1  Jesus  answered  them.  Verily, 
 verily  I  say  unto  yon,  *  Whosoever 
 committeth  sin,  is  the  servant  of  sin. 
 
 35  And  tho  seiTaut  abideth  not  in 
 the  house  for  ever:  but  the  Son 
 abideth  ever. 
 
 3G  If  the  Son  therefore  shall  make 
 you  free,  ye  shall  bo  free  indeed. 
 
 37  I  know  that  ye  are  Abraham's 
 seed,  but  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  because 
 my  word  hath  no  place  in  you. 
 
 38  I  speak  that  which  I  have  seen 
 with  my  Father:  and  ye  do  that 
 which  ye  have  seen  with  yom' 
 father. 
 
 39  They  answered,  and  said  unto 
 him,  Abraham  is  our  father.  Jesus 
 saith  xmto  them.  If  ye  were  Abra- 
 ham's children,  yo  would  do  tho 
 works  of  Abraham. 
 
 40  But  now  yo  seek  to  kill  me,  a 
 man  that  hath  told  you  the  tnith, 
 which  I  have  heard  of  God:  this 
 did  not  Abraham. 
 
 1881 
 ye  shall  die  in  your  sins:  for  ex- 
 cept ye  beheve  tliat  *I  am  hr, 
 
 25  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins.  They 
 said  therefore  unto  him.  Who 
 art  thou  ?  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
 2  Even  that  which  I  have  also 
 spoken  unto  you  from  the  be- 
 
 2G  ginning.  I  have  many  things  to 
 speak  and  to  judge  concerning 
 you;  howbeit  he  that  sent  me 
 is  tnie  ;  and  the  things  which  I 
 heard  from  him,  these  speak  I 
 
 27  "unto  the  world.  They  per- 
 ceived not  that  he  spake  to  them 
 
 28  of  the  Father.  Jesus  therefore 
 said,  When  ye  have  lifted  up  the 
 Son  of  man,  then  shall  ye  know 
 that  ^1  am  lie,  ami  that  I  do 
 nothing  of  myself,  but  as  the 
 Father  taught  me.  I  speak  these 
 
 29  things.  And  he  that  sent  me  is 
 with  me;  he  hath  not  left  me 
 alone ;  for  I  do  always  the  things 
 
 30  that  are  pleasing  to  him.  As  he 
 spake  these  thmgs,  many  be- 
 lieved on  him. 
 
 31  Jesus  therefore  said  to  those 
 Jews  which  had  believed  liim,  If 
 ye  abide  in  my  word,  then  are  ye 
 
 ,'!2  truly  my  disciples ;  and  ye  sliall 
 know  tlie  truth,  and  the   truth 
 
 33  shall  make  you  free.  They  an- 
 swered unto  him.  Wo  be  Abra- 
 ham's seed,  and  have  never  yet 
 been  in  bondage  to  any  man :  liow 
 s.ayest  thou.  Ye  shall  bo  made 
 
 34  free?  Jesus  answered  them. 
 Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  yon. 
 Every  one  that  committeth  sin  is 
 
 35  the  bondservant  of  sin.  And  tho 
 bondservant  abideth  not  in  the 
 house  for  ever :  the  son  abideth 
 
 36  for  ever.  If  therefore  the  Son 
 shall  make  you  free,  ye  shall  be 
 
 37  free  indeed.  I  know  that  ye  are 
 Abraham's  seed ;  yet  ye  seek  to 
 kill  me,  because  my  word  'hath 
 
 38  not  free  course  in  you.  I  speak 
 the  tilings  which  I  have  seen 
 with  "  mil  Father :  and  ye  also  do 
 the  things  which  ye  heard  from 
 
 39  your  father.  They  answered  and 
 said  unto  him.  Our  father  is 
 Abraham.  Jesus  saith  unto 
 them.  If  ye  ^wero  Abraliam's 
 children,  Sye  would  do  the  works 
 
 40  of  .\braham.  But  now  ye  seek  to 
 kill  me,  a  man  that  hath  told 
 you  (he  truth,  wliicli  I  heard 
 from  God :  this  did  not  Abraham. 
 
 "Or,/ 
 am 
 
 2  Or, 
 How  in 
 it  llial  I 
 even 
 tpcak  to 
 you  at 
 alir 
 
 »Cr. 
 into. 
 
 <0r,  / 
 am 
 
 Or,  /  am 
 lie:  auti 
 I  do 
 
 5  Or, 
 hath  no 
 place  in 
 you 
 
 '  Or.  tJie 
 Father: 
 do  tic  al- 
 to there- 
 fore the 
 thintjt 
 tehich  ye 
 heard 
 from  the 
 Father. 
 
 7  Gr.  are. 
 
 8  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 ye  do  the 
 'workt  of 
 A  bra- 
 ham. 
 
VIII.  56 
 
 S.   JOHN. 
 
 213 
 
 1611 
 
 41  Ye  do  the  deeds  of  your  father. 
 Then  said  they  to  him,  We  lie  not 
 boni  of  fornication,  wo  have  one 
 Father,  even  God. 
 
 4-2  Jesus  said  unto  them,  If  God 
 were  yoiu'  Father,  ye  would  love 
 me,  for  I  proceeded  forth,  and  came 
 from  God:  neither  came  I  of  my- 
 self, hut  he  sent  me. 
 
 43  Why  do  ye  not  understand  my 
 speech?  even  because  ye  cannot 
 hear  my  word. 
 
 44  *y6  are  of  your  father  the 
 devil,  and  the  lusts  of  your  father 
 ye  will  do :  he  was  a  murderer  from 
 the  begmuing,  and  abode  not  in  the 
 truth,  because  there  is  no  truth  ui 
 him.  "SMaen  ho  speaketh  a  He,  he 
 spealieth  of  his  ovm:  for  he  is  a 
 Uar,  and  the  father  of  it. 
 
 45  And  because  I  tell  you  the 
 truth,  ye  beUeve  me  not. 
 
 46  Which  of  .you  couvinceth  me  of 
 sin  ?  And  if  I  say  the  truth,  why 
 do  ye  not  believe  me? 
 
 47  *He  that  is  of  God,  heareth 
 God's  words:  ye  therefore  hear 
 them  not,  because  ye  are  not  of  God. 
 
 48  Then  answered  the  Jews,  and 
 said  mito  him,  Say  we  not  well  that 
 thou  art  a  Samaritan,  and  hast  a 
 devil? 
 
 49  Jesus  answered,  I  have  not  a 
 devil :  but  I  honoiu'  my  Father,  and 
 ye  do  dishonour  me. 
 
 50  And  I  seeli  not  mine  own  glory, 
 there  is  one  that  seelfeth  and  judgeth. 
 
 51  VerUy,  verily  I  say  imto  you. 
 If  a  man  lieep  my  saying,  he  shall 
 never  see  death. 
 
 62  Then  said  the  Jews  unto  him. 
 Now  we  know  that  thou  hast  a 
 devil.  Abraham  is  dead,  and  the 
 Prophets:  and  thou  sayest.  If  a 
 man  kec]>  my  saying,  he  shall  never 
 taste  of  death. 
 
 53  Aj-t  thou  greater  thnu  oiu-  fa- 
 ther Abr.iham,  which  is  dead  ?  and 
 the  Prophets  are  dead :  whom  mak- 
 est  thou  thyself  ? 
 
 54  Jesus  answered,  If  I  honour 
 myself,  my  honoui'  is  nothing :  it  is 
 my  Father  that  hououreth  me,  of 
 whom  ye  say,  that  he  is  yoiu*  God : 
 
 55  Yet  ye  have  not  known  him, 
 but  I  know  him:  and  if  I  should 
 say,  I  know  him  not,  I  shall  be  a 
 liar  like  unto  you :  but  I  know  him, 
 and  keep  his  saying. 
 
 56  Yom'  father  Abraham  rejoiced 
 
 1881 
 
 41  Ye  do  the  works  of  your  father. 
 They  said  luito  him.  We  were 
 not  born  of  fornication ;  we  have 
 
 42  one  Father,  eren  God.  Jesus 
 said  unto  them.  If  God  were 
 your  Father,  ye  would  love  mo : 
 for  I  came  forth  and  am  come 
 from  God;  for  neither  have  I 
 come  of  myself,  but  he  sent  me. 
 
 43  Why  do  ye  not  ^  imderstand  my 
 speech?    Et-eii  because  ye  can- 
 
 44  not  hear  my  word.  Y'e  are  of 
 j/our  father  the  devil,  and  the 
 lusts  of  your  father  it  is  yoiu' 
 will  to  do.  He  was  a  mm-dereii 
 from  the  begmning,  and  -  stood 
 not  in  the  truth,  because  there 
 is  no  truth  in  him.  s'When 
 he  speaketh  a  Ue,  he  speak- 
 eth of  his  own :  for  he  is  a 
 liar,    and    the   father   thereof. 
 
 45  But   because   I   say  the   truth, 
 
 46  ye  heheve  me  not.  Which  of 
 you  convicteth  me  of  sin?  If 
 I   say  truth,    why    do    ye    not 
 
 47  beheve  me  ?  He  that  is  of  God 
 heareth  the  words  of  God: 
 for  this  cause  ye  hear  them 
 not,  because  ye  are  not  of  God. 
 
 48  The  .Tews  answered  and  said 
 unto  him.  Say  we  not  well  that 
 thou  art  a  Samaritan,  and  hast 
 
 49  a  ■'devil?  Jesus  answered,  I 
 have  not  a  *  devil ;  but  I  honour 
 my  Father,   and  ye  dishonour 
 
 50  me.  But  I  seek  not  mine  own 
 gloiy :  there  is  one  that  seeketh 
 
 51  and  judgeth.  Verily,  verily,  I 
 say  unto  you.  If  a  man  keep 
 my  word,   he   shall   never   see 
 
 52  death.  The  Jews  said  mito  him. 
 Now  we  know  that  thou  hast 
 a  ^  devil.  Abraham  is  dead,  and 
 the  prophets;  and  thou  sayest. 
 If    a  man  keep   my  word,    he 
 
 53  shall  never  taste  of  death.  Ai't 
 thou  greater  than  oiu*  father 
 Abraham,  which  is  dead?  and 
 the  prophets  ai-e  dead:    whom 
 
 54  makest  thou  thyself?  Jesus 
 answered.  If  I  glorify  myself, 
 my  glory  is  nothmg:  it  is  my 
 Father  that  glorifieth  me;  of 
 whom  ye  say,  that  he  is  your 
 
 55  God ;  and  ye  have  not  known 
 him :  but  I  know  him ;  and  if 
 I  shoidd  say,  I  know  him  not,  I 
 shall  be  like  unto  you,  a  liar :  but 
 I  know  him,  and  keep  his  word. 
 
 56  Your  father  Abraham  rejoiced 
 
 lOr. 
 know 
 
 2  .Soma 
 ancient 
 autliori- 
 tics  read 
 stand- 
 elh. 
 
 3  Or. 
 When 
 one 
 
 spraketh 
 a  lie,  he 
 speaketh 
 of  his 
 oivn :  for 
 his  fa- 
 ther also 
 is  a  liar. 
 
 <Gr. 
 
 demon. 
 
2U 
 
 S.    JOHN. 
 
 VIII.  56 
 
 «  Or, 
 spread 
 the  elai/ 
 upon  the 
 eyes  of 
 the  blind 
 vian. 
 
 1611 
 to  see  my  day :  and  he  saw  it,  and 
 
 was  clad. 
 
 57  Then  said  the  Jews  unto  him, 
 Thou  art  not  yet  fifty  years  old, 
 and  hast  thou  seen  Abriiliiim? 
 
 68  Jesus  said  unto  them.  Verily, 
 verily  I  say  unto  you,  Before  Abra- 
 ham was,  I  am. 
 
 59  Then  took  they  up  stones  to 
 cast  at  him  :  Imt  Jesus  liiil  himself, 
 and  wont  out  of  the  Temple,  going 
 thi'ough  the  midst  of  them,  and  so 
 passed  by. 
 
 9  Andns.Teguspassedby.hesawa 
 man  which  was  blind  from  liis  birth. 
 
 2  And  his  disciples  asked  him,  say- 
 ing. Master,  who  did  sui,  this  man,  or 
 his  parents,  that  he  was  bom  blind  ? 
 
 3  Jesus  answered.  Neither  hath 
 this  man  smned,  nor  his  parents : 
 but  that  the  works  of  (iod  should 
 be  made  manifest  in  him. 
 
 4 1  must  work  the  works  of  him  that 
 sent  me,  wliile  it  is  day :  the  nij;ht 
 Cometh  when  no  man  can  work. 
 
 5  As  long  as  I  nm  in  the  world, 
 •I  am  the  light  of  the  world. 
 
 6  When  he  had  thus  spoken,  he 
 spat  on  the  giomid.  and  made  clay 
 of  the  spittle,  and  he  B  anointed  the 
 eyes  of  the  blind  man  witli  llie  clay, 
 
 7  Andsaiduntuhilii.diMvash  in  tlio 
 pool  of  Silo  111!  (wliicli  is  by  interpre- 
 tation. Sent.)  Hewenthiswaytliere- 
 fore,  and  washed,  and  came  seemg. 
 
 8  11  The  neighbours  therefore,  and 
 they  which  before  had  seen  him, 
 that  he  was  blmd,  said.  Is  not  this 
 he  that  sat  and  begged  ? 
 
 9  Some  said.  This  is  he :  others  said. 
 He  is  like  him :  but  ho  said,  I  am  he. 
 
 10  Therefore  said  they  unto  him. 
 How  were  thine  eyes  opened  ? 
 
 11  He  answered  and  said,  A  man 
 that  is  called  Jesus,  made  clay,  and 
 anointed  mine  eyes,  and  said  mito 
 me,  Go  to  the  pool  of  Silo  im,  and 
 wash :  and  I  went  and  washed,  and 
 I  received  sight. 
 
 1'2  Then  said  they  nnto  him, 
 ■\\Tiere  is  he?   He  said,  I  know  not. 
 
 13  II  They  brought  to  the  Phiirisees 
 him  that  aforetime  was  blind. 
 
 14  And  it  was  the  Sabbath  day 
 when  Jesus  raado  the  clay,  and 
 opened  his  eyes. 
 
 15  Then  agam  the  Pharisees  also 
 asked  him  how  he  hail  received 
 his    sight.     Ho    said    unto    them. 
 
 1881 
 
 'to  see  my  day;    and  he  saw 
 
 57  it,  and  was  glad.  The  .Tews 
 therefore  said  mito  him.  Thou 
 art  not  yet  lifty  years  old,  and 
 
 58  hast  thou  seen  Abraham?  Je- 
 sus said  mito  them.  Verily, 
 verily,  I  say  tmto  you,  Before 
 
 59  Abraham  2^-jis,  I  nm.  They 
 took  up  stones  therefore  to 
 cast  at  him:  but  Jesus  ^hid 
 himself,  and  went  out  of  the 
 temple*. 
 
 9  And  as  he  passed  by,  he  saw 
 
 2  a  man  blind  from  his  birth.  And 
 liis  discijdes  asked  him,  saj-ing, 
 Kabbi,  who  did  sin,  this  man, 
 or  his  parents,  that  he  should  be 
 
 3  bom  blhid?  Jesus  answered. 
 Neither  did  this  man  sin,  nor 
 his  parents  :  but  that  the  works 
 of  (iod  shoidd  be  made  manifest 
 
 4  in  him.  We  must  work  the  works 
 of  him  that  sent  me,  while  it  is 
 day :    the  night  Cometh,   when 
 
 5  no  man  can  work.  '\Mien  I  am 
 in  the  world.  I  am  the  light  of 
 
 G  the  world.  When  lie  had  thus 
 spoken,  he  spat  on  the  ground, 
 and  made  clay  of  the  spittle, 
 '•and  anointed  his  eyes  with  the 
 
 7  clay,  and  said  unto  him.  Go, 
 wash  in  the  ]Minl  of  Siloam  (which 
 is  by  inteqtrctation.  Sent).  He 
 went  away  tlierefore,  and  wash- 
 
 8  ed,  and  came  seeing.  The  neigh- 
 boiu"s  therefore,  and  they  which 
 saw  him  aforetime,  that  he  was 
 a  beggar,  said.  Is  not  this  he 
 
 9  that  sat  and  begged?  Others 
 said.  It  is  he :  others  said.  No, 
 but  he  is  like  him.     He  said,  I 
 
 10  am  he.  They  said  therefore  unto 
 him.  How  then  were  thine  eyes 
 
 11  opened?  He  answered.  The  man 
 that  is  called  Jesus  made  clay, 
 and  anointed  mine  eyes,  and 
 said  unto  me.  Go  to  Siloam, 
 and  wash:  so  I  went  away 
 and    washed,    and    I    received 
 
 12  sight.  And  they  said  unto  him. 
 Where  is  he  ?  He  saith,  I  know 
 not. 
 
 13  Tliey  bring  to  the  Pharisees 
 hun   that  aforetime  was  bhnd. 
 
 14  Now  it  was  the  sabbath  on  the 
 day  when  Jesus  made  the  clay, 
 
 15  and  opened  his  eyes.  Again 
 therefore  the  Pharisees  also 
 a.sked  him  how  he  received  his 
 sight.    And  he  said  unto  them. 
 
 'Or, 
 
 thai  he 
 should 
 sec 
 
 >Gr.KVM 
 bom. 
 
 8  Or,  ICO* 
 hidden, 
 ami 
 went  (J<. 
 
 *  Many 
 ancivnt 
 aulliori. 
 ties  add 
 and  tjo- 
 in/j 
 
 throvqh 
 themhtst 
 of  Ihetn 
 tecnt  h  is 
 tca!/,and 
 so  pass- 
 ed by. 
 
 »  Or,  om* 
 tpith  the 
 elay 
 thereof 
 anointed 
 bis  Cjfcs 
 
IX.  30 
 
 S.   JOHN. 
 
 215 
 
 1611 
 He  put  clay  upon  mine  eyes,  and 
 I  washed,  and  do  see. 
 IG  Therefore  said  some  of  the 
 Pharisees,  This  man  is  not  of  God, 
 because  he  keepeth  not  the  Sahhath 
 day.  Others  said,  How  can  a  man 
 that  is  a  sinner,  do  such  miracles  ? 
 and  there  was  a  tU vision  among  them. 
 
 17  They  say  unto  the  bUnd  man 
 again,  Vfhut  sayest  thou  of  him, 
 that  he  hath  opened  thiue  eyes? 
 He  said.  He  is  a  Prophet. 
 
 18  But  the  Jews  ilid  not  believe 
 concerning  him,  that  he  had  beeu 
 blind,  and  received  his  sight,  until 
 they  called  the  parents  of  him  that 
 had  received  his  sight. 
 
 19  And  they  asked  them,  saying.  Is 
 this  your  son,  who  ye  say  was  boni 
 blind  ?  how  then  doth  he  now  see  ? 
 
 20  His  parents  answered  them, 
 and  said.  Wo  know  that  this  is  om" 
 son,  and  that  he  was  born  blind : 
 
 21  But  by  what  means  he  now 
 seeth,  we  know  not,  or  who  hath 
 opened  his  eyes  we  know  not :  he  is 
 of  age,  ask  him,  he  shall  speak  for 
 himself. 
 
 22  These  words  spake  his  parents, 
 because  they  feared  the  Jews :  for 
 the  Jews  had  ngi-eed  already,  that 
 if  any  nnn  did  confess  that  he  was 
 Christ,  he  should  be  put  out  of  the 
 Synagogue. 
 
 23  Therefore  said  his  parents.  He 
 is  of  age,  ask  hun. 
 
 24  Then  agahi  called  they  the  man 
 that  was  blind,  and  said  mito  him, 
 Give  God  the  praise,  we  know  that 
 this  man  is  a  sinner. 
 
 25  He  answered,  and  said.  Whether 
 he  be  a  sinner  or  no,  I  know  not : 
 One  thing  I  know,  that  whereas  I 
 was  bluid,  now  I  see. 
 
 2G  Then  said  they  to  him  again. 
 What  did  he  to  thee  ?  How  opened 
 he  thine  eyes? 
 
 27  He  answered  them.  I  have  told 
 you  already,  and  ,>'e  did  not  hear : 
 wherefore  would  you  hear  it  again  ? 
 Will  ye  also  be  his  disciples  ? 
 
 28  Then  they  reviled  liim,  and 
 said.  Thou  art  his  disciple,  but  we 
 are  Moses'  disciples. 
 
 29  We  know  that  God  spake  unto 
 Moses :  as  for  this  fellow,  we  know 
 not  from  whence  he  is. 
 
 30  The  man  answered,  and  said  mito 
 them.  Why  herein  is  a  marvellous 
 thing,  that  ye  know  not  from  whence 
 
 1881 
 
 He  put  clay  upon  mine  eyes, 
 and   I    washed,    and    do    see. 
 
 16  Some  therefore  of  the  Pharisees 
 Slid,  This  man  is  not  from  God, 
 because  he  keepeth  not  the  s.ab- 
 bath.  But  others  said.  How  can 
 a  man  that  is  a  siimer  do  such 
 signs  ?  And  there  w^as  a  division 
 
 17  among  them.  They  say  there- 
 fore unto  the  bluid  man  again, 
 What  sayest  thou  of  him,  in 
 that  he  opened  thiue  eyes  ?  And 
 
 18  he  said.  Ho  is  a  prophet.  The 
 Jew's  therefore  did  not  believe 
 concerning  him,  that  he  had 
 been  blind,  and  had  received  his 
 Bight,  until  they  called  the  pa- 
 rents of  him  that  had  received 
 
 19  his  sight,  and  asked  them,  say- 
 ing. Is  this  yoiu'  son,  who  ye 
 say  was  born  bhnd?  how  then 
 
 20  doth  he  now  see  ?  His  parents 
 answered  and  said.  We  know 
 that  this  is  our  son,  and  that  he 
 
 21  was  born  blind :  but  how  he 
 now  seeth,  we  know  not ;  or  who 
 opened  his  eyes,  we  know  not : 
 ask  him ;  he  is  of  age ;  he  shall 
 
 22  speak  for  himself.  These  things 
 said  his  parents,  because  they 
 feared  the  Jews:  for  the  Jews 
 had  agreed  ah-eady,  that  if  any 
 man  should  confess  him  to  be 
 Christ,  he  should  be  put  out  of 
 
 23  the  synagogue.  Therefore  saidhis 
 pariiits.  Hi'  is  of  age;  ask  him. 
 
 24  So  they  called  a  second  time  the 
 man  that  was  bhnd,  and  said 
 mito  him.  Give  gloiy  to  God: 
 we  know  that   this    man  is  a 
 
 25  sinner.  He  therefore  answered. 
 Whether  he  be  a  sinner,  I  know 
 not:  one  thing  I  know,  that, 
 whereas  I  was  bhnd,  now  I  see. 
 
 26  They  said  therefore  unto  him. 
 What  did  he  to  thee  ?  how  opened 
 
 27  he  thine  eyes?  He  answered 
 them,  I  told  you  even  now, 
 and  ye  did  not  hear :  wherefore 
 would  ye  hear  it  again?  would 
 ye   also   become   his   disciples? 
 
 28  And  they  reviled  him,  and  said, 
 Thou  art  his  (hseiple;  but  we 
 
 29  are  disciples  of  Moses.  We 
 know  that  God  hath  spoken 
 unto  Moses:  but  as  for  this 
 man,  we  know  not  whence  he  is. 
 
 30  The  man  answered  and  said  mito 
 them.  Why,  herein  is  the  mar- 
 vel, that  ye  know  not  whence 
 
216 
 
 S.    JOHN. 
 
 TX.  30 
 
 1  Or.  cx- 
 commn- 
 ntctUcci 
 him. 
 
 1611 
 he  is,  and  yet  lie  hath  opened  mine 
 eyes. 
 
 31  Now  wc  kuow  that  God  heareth 
 not  siiuicrs:  but  if  any  man  be  a 
 worshipper  of  God,  and  doeth  his 
 will,  liim  he  lieareth. 
 
 32  Since  tlic  world  bcpnn  was  it 
 not  heard  that  any  man  oitened 
 the  eyes  of  one  that  was  born 
 bhiid: 
 
 33  If  this  man  were  not  of  God,  he 
 could  do  nothmg. 
 
 31  They  answered,  and  said  nnto 
 him,  Thou  wast  altogether  liorn  in 
 sius,  and  dost  thou  teach  us  ?  And 
 they  II  cast  him  out. 
 
 35  Jesus  heard  that  they  had  cast 
 liim  out;  and  when  he  had  found 
 him,  he  said  nnto  him,  Dost  thou 
 believe  on  the  Son  of  God  ? 
 
 36  He  answered  and  said.  Who  is 
 he,  Lord,  that  I  might  beheve  on 
 him? 
 
 37  And  Jesns  said  unto  him,  Thon 
 hast  both  seen  him,  and  it  is  he 
 that  talketh  with  thee. 
 
 38  And  he  said.  Lord,  I  beheve: 
 and  he  worshipped  him. 
 
 39  IT  And  Jesus  said,  For  judgment 
 I  am  come  into  this  world,  that  they 
 which  see  not,  might  see,  and  that 
 they  which  see,  might  bo  made 
 bhnd. 
 
 40  And  some  of  the  Pharisees  which 
 were  with  him,  heard  these  words, 
 and  said  unto  him,  Ai-e  we  blind 
 also? 
 
 41  Jesus  said  nnto  them.  If  ye  were 
 blind,  ye  should  have  no  sin :  but 
 now  ye  say,  We  see,  therefore  your 
 sin  remaineth. 
 
 lO  Verily,  verily  I  say  nnto  you. 
 He  that  entereth  not  by  the  door 
 into  the  sheepfold,  but  climbeth  up 
 some  other  way,  the  same  is  a  tliief , 
 and  a  robber. 
 
 2  But  he  that  entereth  in  by  the 
 door  is  the  shepherd  of  the  sheep. 
 
 3  To  him  the  porter  openeth,  and 
 the  sheep  hear  his  voice,  and  lie 
 caUeth  his  own  sheep  by  name,  and 
 leadeth  them  out. 
 
 4  And  when  he  putteth  forth  his 
 own  sheep,  he  goeth  before  them, 
 and  the  sheep  follow  liim  :  for  they 
 know  his  voice. 
 
 5  And  a  stranger  will  they  not  fol- 
 low, but  will  flee  from  him,  for  they 
 kuow  not  the  voice  of  strangers. 
 
 1881 
 he  is,  and  yet  he  opened  mine 
 
 31  eyes.  We  know  that  God  heareth 
 not  sinners :  hut  if  any  man  be 
 a  worshipper  of  God,  and  do  his 
 
 32  will,  him  he  heareth.  Since  the 
 world  began  it  was  never  heard 
 that  any  one  opened  the  eyes  of 
 
 33  a  man  bom  bUnd.  If  this  man 
 were  not  from  God,  he  could  do 
 
 34  nothing.  They  answered  and  said 
 nnto  him.  Thou  wast  altogether 
 bom  ill  sins,  and  dost  thou  teach 
 us?     And  they  cast  him  out. 
 
 35  Jesus  heard  that  they  had  cast 
 him  out;  and  finding  him,  he 
 said.  Dost  thou  believe  on  ^  the 
 
 36  Son  of  God  ?  He  answered  and 
 said.  And  who  is  he.  Lord,  that 
 
 37  I  may  beheve  on  hun?  Jesus 
 said  unto  him,  Thou  hast  both 
 seen  him,  and   he    it    is    that 
 
 38  speaketh  with  thee.  And  he  said. 
 Lord,  I  beheve.    And  ho  wor- 
 
 39  shipped  him.  And  Jesus  said. 
 For  judgement  came  I  into  this 
 world,  that  they  which  see  not 
 may  see ;  and  that  they  which 
 
 40  see  may  become  bhnd.  Those 
 of  the  Pharisees  which  were 
 ■nith  him  heard  these  thmgs, 
 and  said  unto  hun.  Are  we  also 
 
 41  blind?  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
 If  ye  were  blind,  ye  would  have 
 no  sin :  but  now  ye  say,  We  see : 
 yoiu'  sin  remaineth. 
 
 10  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you. 
 He  that  entereth  not  by  the  door 
 into  the  fold  of  the  sheep,  but 
 climbeth  up  some  other  way, 
 the  same  is  a  thief  and  a  robber. 
 
 2  But  he  that  entereth  in  by  the 
 door   is  -the  shepherd  of   the 
 
 3  sheep.  To  him  the  porter  open- 
 eth ;  and  the  sheep  hear  his 
 voice :  and  he  calleth  his  own 
 sheeii  by  name,  and  leadeth  them 
 
 4  out.  When  he  hath  put  forth  all 
 his  own,  he  goeth  before  them, 
 and  the  sheep  follow  bim  :   for 
 
 5  they  know  his  voice.  And  a 
 stranger  will  they  not  follow,  but 
 will  ilce  from  him:  for  they 
 know  not  the  voice  of  strangers. 
 
 1  Many 
 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 the  Son 
 of  man. 
 
 ■Or, a 
 slit-pherd 
 
X.  23 
 
 S.   JOHN. 
 
 217 
 
 *  Is.  -10. 
 11. 
 
 Ezek.  34. 
 23. 
 
 •Ezek. 
 37.  22. 
 
 *  Is.  53. 
 
 7.8. 
 
 *  1  Mace. 
 4.  89. 
 
 1611 
 
 6  This  parable  spake  Jesus  imto 
 them:  hut  Oiey  understood  not 
 what  things  they  were  wliich  he 
 spalve  unto  them. 
 
 7  Then  said  Jesus  imto  them 
 agam,  Verily,  verily  I  say  luito  you, 
 I  am  the  door  of  the  sheep. 
 
 8  All  that  ever  came  hefore  me, 
 are  thieves  and  robbers;  hut  the 
 sheep  did  not  hear  them. 
 
 0  I  am  the  door ;  by  me  it  any  man 
 enter  in,  he  shall  be  saved,  and 
 shall  go  in  and  out,  and  find  pastm-e. 
 
 10  The  thief  cometh  not.  but  for  to 
 steal  and  to  kill,  and  to  destroy:  I 
 am  come  that  they  raiKht  have  life, 
 and  that  they  might  have  it  more 
 abundantly. 
 
 11*1  am  the  good  shepherd:  the  good 
 shepherd  giveth  his  life  for  the  sheep. 
 
 12  But  he  that  is  an  hu-eling  and 
 not  the  shepherd,  whose  own  the 
 sheep  are  not,  seeth  the  wolf  com- 
 ing, and  leaveth  the  sheep,  and 
 fleeth :  and  the  wolf  catcheth  them, 
 and  scattereth  the  sheep. 
 
 13  The  hireling  fleeth,  because  he 
 is  an  hireling,  and  careth  not  for 
 the  .sbeeii. 
 
 141am  thegood  shepherd,  andknow 
 my  sheep,  and  am  known  of  mine. 
 
 15  As  the  father  knoweth  me, 
 even  so  know  I  the  father:  and  I 
 lay  down  my  life  for  the  sheep. 
 
 16  And  other  sheep  I  have,  which 
 are  not  of  this  fold:  them  also  I 
 must  bring,  and  they  shall  hear  my 
 voice ;  *  and  there  shall  be  one  fold, 
 and  one  shepherd. 
 
 17  Therefore  doth  my  father  love 
 me,  *  because  I  lay  down  my  life 
 that  I  might  take  it  again. 
 
 18  No  man  taketh  it  from  me,  but  I 
 lay  it  down  of  myself ;  I  have  power 
 to  lay  it  down,  and  I  have  power  to 
 take  it  again.  *  This  commandment 
 have  I  received  of  my  father. 
 
 19  IT  There  was  a  division  there- 
 fore again  among  the  Jews  for 
 these  sayings. 
 
 20  And  many  of  them  said.  He  hath 
 a  devil,  and  is  mad,  why  hear  ye  him  ? 
 
 21  Others  said.  These  are  not  the 
 words  of  him  that  hath  a  devU.  Can 
 a  devil  open  the  eyes  of  the  blind  ? 
 
 22  IT  Ajad  it  was  at  Jerusalem  the 
 •  feast  of  the  dedication,  and  it  was 
 winter. 
 
 23  And  Jesus  walked  in  the  temple 
 in  Solomon's  porch. 
 
 1881 
 
 C  This  I  parable  spake  Jesus  unto 
 them :  but  they  imderstood  not 
 what  thmgs  they  were  which  he 
 spake  imto  them. 
 
 7  Jesus  therefore  said  unto  them 
 again,  VerUy,  verily,  I  say  unto 
 you,  I  am  the  door  of  the  sheep. 
 
 8  All  that  came  before  me  are 
 thieves  and  robbers :    but    the 
 
 9  sheep  did  not  hear  them.  I  am 
 the  door:  by  mo  if  any  man 
 enter  in,  he  shall  be  saved,  and 
 shall  go  in  and  go  out,  and  shall 
 
 10  find  pastiu-e.  The  thief  cometh 
 not,  but  that  he  may  steal,  and 
 kU],  and  destroy :  I  came  that 
 they  may  have  hfe,   and  may 
 
 11  ^have  if  abundantly.  I  am  the 
 good  shepherd :  the  good  shep- 
 herd laycth  down  his  life  for  the 
 
 12  sheep.  He  that  is  a  hireUng, 
 and  not  a  shepherd,  whose  own 
 the  sheej)  are  not,  beholdeth  the 
 wolf  comhig,  and  leaveth  the 
 sheep,  and  fleeth,  and  the  wolf 
 snatcheth  them,  and  scattereth 
 
 13  iheni:  he  fleelh  because  ho  is  a 
 hireling,  and  careth  not  for  the 
 
 14  sheep.  I  am  the  good  shep- 
 herd ;    and  I   know  mine  own, 
 
 15  and  mine  own  know  me,  even  as 
 the  Father  Imoweth  me,  and  I 
 know  the  Father;  and  I  lay 
 down    my  hfe    for    the    sheep. 
 
 IC  And  other  sheep  I  have,  which 
 are  not  of  this  fold :  them  also  I 
 must  3  bring,  and  they  shall  hear 
 my  voice;  and  ^they  shall  be- 
 come one  flock,  one  shepherd. 
 
 17  Therefore  doth  the  Father  love 
 me,  because  I  lay  down  my  life, 
 
 18  that  I  may  take  it  again.  No 
 one  ^taketh  it  away  from  me, 
 but  I  lay  it  down  of  myself.  I 
 have  "power  to  lay  it  down,  and 
 I  have  "power  to  take  it  again. 
 This  commandment  received  I 
 from  my  Father. 
 
 19  There  arose  a  division  again 
 among  the  Jews  because  of  these 
 
 20  words.  And  many  of  them  said. 
 He  hath  a  'devil,  and  is  mad; 
 
 21  why  hear  ye  him?  Others  said. 
 These  are  not  the  sayings  of  one 
 possessed  with  a  'devil.  Can  a 
 '  devU  open  the  eyes  of  the  bhnd  ? 
 
 22  8  And  it  was  the  feast  of  the 
 dedication  at  Jerusalem :  it  was 
 
 23  winter ;  and  Jesus  was  walking  in 
 the  temple  in  Solomon's  porch. 
 
 lOr, 
 proverb 
 
 «0r, 
 
 hai€ 
 abund- 
 ance 
 
 ^  Or,  lead 
 
 'Or, 
 
 there 
 shall  be 
 onejiock 
 
 ^  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 took  it 
 away, 
 
 «0r, 
 right 
 
 ?C.r. 
 
 demon. 
 
 8  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 At  that 
 time  iras 
 the  feast. 
 
218 
 
 S.   JOHN. 
 
 I  Or. 
 fintfl  Its 
 in  gtis- 
 jtense. 
 
 •  I's.  82. 
 6. 
 
 1811 
 
 21  Tlien  cnme  tlio  Jews  round 
 nbont  him,  nnil  said  unto  Iiim.  IIow 
 loni,'  dost  thou  '  miiko  us  to  doulit  ? 
 if  thou  be  the  Christ,  tell  us  pliiinly. 
 
 •25  .Jesus  answered  them,  I  told  you, 
 and  ye  believed  not :  the  works  that 
 I  do  in  my  Father's  name,  they 
 bear  witness  of  mc. 
 
 26  But  yc  believe  not,  because  ye  are 
 not  of  my  sheep,  as  I  said  unto  you. 
 
 27  My  shecji  hear  my  voice,  and  I 
 know  them,  and  they  follow  me. 
 
 28  And  I  give  unto  them  eternal 
 life,  and  they  shall  never  perish, 
 neither  shall  any  man  pluck  them 
 out  of  my  hand. 
 
 29  My  father  which  pave  them  me, 
 is  gi-eater  than  all:  and  no  man  is 
 able  to  pluck  them  out  of  my  father's 
 hand. 
 
 30  I  and  my  father  are  one. 
 
 31  Then  the  Jews  took  uj)  stones 
 again  to  stone  him. 
 
 32  Jesus  answered  them.  Many 
 good  works  have  I  shewed  you  from 
 my  Father;  for  which  of  those 
 ■works  do  ye  stone  me  ? 
 
 33  The  Jews  answered  him,  saying, 
 For  a  good  work  we  stone  thee  not, 
 but  for  blasphemy,  and  because  that 
 thou,  being  a  man,  makcst  thyself 
 God. 
 
 34  Jesua  answered  them,  *Is  it  not 
 ■wi-itten  in  your  law,  I  said,  ye  are 
 gods? 
 
 85  If  he  called  them  gods,  unto 
 whom  the  "word  of  (tod  came,  and 
 the  Scripture  caimot  1)0  broken ; 
 
 36  Say  yo  of  him,  whom  the  fa- 
 ther hath  sanctified  and  sent  into 
 the  world.  Thou  blasphemest;  be- 
 cause I  said,  I  am  the  Son  of  God  ? 
 
 37  If  I  do  not  the  works  of  my 
 Father,  bchcve  me  not. 
 
 38  But  if  I  do,  though  yo  believe 
 not  me,  beheve  the  works :  that  ye 
 may  know  and  beheve  that  the 
 Father  is  in  me,  and  I  in  him. 
 
 39  Therefore  they  sought  again  to 
 take  bim :  but  ho  escaped  out  of 
 their  hand, 
 
 40  And  went  aw.ay  again  beyond 
 Jordan,  into  the  place  where  John 
 at  first  baptized:  and  there  he 
 abode. 
 
 41  And  many  resorted  unto  liim, 
 and  said,  John  did  no  miracle:  but 
 all  things  tliat  Jolui  spake  of  this 
 man,  were  true. 
 
 42  And  many  believed  on  liim  tliere. 
 
 1881 
 
 24  The  Jews  therefore  came  round 
 about  bim,  and  said  unto  bun. 
 How  long  dost  thou  liold  us  in 
 suspense?     If     thou    art     the 
 
 25  Christ,  tell  us  plainly.  Jesus 
 answered  them,  I  told  you,  and 
 ye  believe  not:  the  works  tliat 
 I  do  m  my  Father's  name,  these 
 
 26  bear  witness  of  me.  But  yo 
 believe  not,  because  yo  are  not 
 
 27  of  my  sheep.  My  sheep  hear 
 my  voice,  and  I  know  them,  and 
 
 23  tliey  follow  me:  and  I  give  unto 
 them  eternal  life ;  and  they  shall 
 never  perish,  and  no  one  shall 
 snatch  them  out  of  my  hand. 
 
 29  ijfy  Father,  which  hath  given 
 t/iem  unto  me,  is  gi-eater  than 
 all ;  and  no  one  is  able  to 
 snatch  -them  out  of  the  Father's 
 
 30  hand.   I  and  the  Fatlier  are  one. 
 
 31  The  Jews  took  up  stones  again 
 
 32  to  stone  him.  Jesus  answered 
 them.  Many  good  works  have  I 
 shewed  you  from  the  Father; 
 for  which  of  those  works  do  ye 
 
 33  stone  me  ?  The  Jews  answered 
 him.  For  a  good  work  we  stone 
 thee  not,  but  for  blasphemy; 
 and  because  that  thou,  being  a 
 
 34  man,  makcst  thyself  God.  .Tesus 
 answered  them,  Is  it  not  written 
 in  your  law,  I  said.  Ye  are  gods  ? 
 
 35  If  ho  called  them  gods,  nnto 
 whom  the  word  of  God  came 
 (and  the    scripture    cannot    be 
 
 36  broken),  say  ye  of  him,  whom 
 the  Father  "  sanctified  and  sent 
 into  the  world.  Thou  blasphe- 
 mest ;  because  I  said,  I  am  the 
 
 37  Son  of  God?  If  I  do  not  the 
 works  of  my  Father,  believe  me 
 
 38  not.  But  if  I  do  them,  tliough 
 ye  believe  not  me,  believe  the 
 works :  that  ye  may  know  and 
 understand  that  the  Father  is 
 in  me,    and  I  in   the   Father. 
 
 39  Tliey  sought  again  to  take  him  : 
 and  ho  went  forth  out  of  their 
 hand. 
 
 40  And  he  went  away  ngam  be- 
 yond Jordan  into  the  ]ilace 
 where  John  was  at  the  first 
 baptizing;  and  there  he  abode. 
 
 41  And  many  came  unto  bim  ;  and 
 they  said,  John  indeed  did  no 
 sign:  but  all  things  whatso- 
 ever Jolm   spalie  of  this  man 
 
 42  were  tnie.  And  many  believed 
 on  him  there. 
 
 X.  24 
 
 I  " 
 
 '  Soino 
 nnciciit 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 That 
 which 
 my  Fa- 
 ther hath 
 fjiven 
 unto  me. 
 
 5  Or, 
 aught 
 
 »0r, 
 
 coiijie- 
 crated 
 
XL  18 
 
 S.    JOHN. 
 
 219 
 
 1  Tlial  is, 
 about 
 two 
 mife. 
 
 1611 
 
 11  Now  a  certain  man  was  sick, 
 named  Lazaiiis  of  Bethany,  the 
 town  of  Mai7  and  her  sister  Martha. 
 
 2  (*It  was  that  Mary  which 
 anointed  the  Lord  with  ointment, 
 and  wiped  his  feet  witli  her  hau-, 
 who.se  hrother  Lazaras  was  sick.) 
 
 3  Therefore  his  sisters  sent  unto 
 him,  saying,  Lord,  behold,  he  whom 
 thon  lovest,  is  sick. 
 
 4  When  Jesus  heard  that,  he  said. 
 This  sickness  is  not  mito  death, 
 but  for  the  glory  of  God,  that  the 
 Son  of  God  might  be  glorified 
 thereby. 
 
 5  Now  Jesus  loved  Marthaj  and 
 her  sister,  and  Lazarus. 
 
 6  Whan  he  had  heard  therefore 
 that  he  was  sick,  he  abode  two  days 
 still  hi  the  same  place  where  he  was. 
 
 7  Then  after  that,  saith  he  to  his 
 discijiles.  Let  us  go  into  Judiea 
 again. 
 
 8  His  disciples  say  unto  him. 
 Master,  the  Jews  of  late  sought  to 
 stone  thee,  and  goest  thou  thither 
 again? 
 
 9  Jesus  answered.  Are  there  not 
 twelre  hom's  in  the  day?  If  any 
 man  walk  in  the  day,  he  stumbleth 
 not,  because  he  seeth  the  hght  of 
 this  world. 
 
 10  But  if  a  man  walk  in  the  night, 
 he  stumbleth,  because  there  is  no 
 Ught  hi  him. 
 
 11  These  things  said  he,  and  after 
 that,  he  saith  unto  them,  Om-  friend 
 Lazarus  sleepeth,  but  I  go,  that  I 
 may  awake  him  out  of  sleep. 
 
 12  Then  said  his  disciples.  Lord, 
 if  he  sleep,  he  shall  do  well. 
 
 13  Howbeit  Jesus  spake  of  his 
 death :  but  they  thought  that  he 
 had  spoken  of  taking  of  rest  in 
 sleep. 
 
 1-1  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them 
 plainly,  Lazarus  is  dead : 
 
 15  And  I  am  glad  for  your  sakes, 
 that  I  was  not  there  (to  the  intent 
 ye  may  beheve:)  Nevertheless,  let 
 us  go  unto  him. 
 
 16  Then  said  Thomas,  which  is 
 called  Didymus,  unto  his  fellowdis- 
 ciples.  Let  us  also  go,  that  we  may 
 die  mth  him. 
 
 17  Then  when  Jesus  came,  he 
 foimd  that  he  had  lain  in  the  grave 
 four  days  ah-eady. 
 
 18  (Now  Bethany  was  nigh  mito  Je- 
 rusalem, II  about  fifteen  fm-longs  off :) 
 
 1881 
 
 11  Now  a  certain  man  was  sick, 
 Lazaras  of  Bethany,  of  the  vil- 
 l.ige  of    Maiy    and    her    sister 
 
 2  r.Iartha.  And  it  was  that  Maiy 
 which  anointed  the  Lord  ^\ith 
 ointment,  and  wiped  his  feet 
 with   her   hau-,   whose    brother 
 
 8  Lazarus  was  sick.  The  sisters 
 therefore  sent  unto  hun,  saying, 
 Lord,   behold,   he    whom    thou 
 
 4  lovest  is  sick.  But  when  Jesus 
 heard  it,  he  said.  This  sickness 
 is  not  unto  death,  but  for  the 
 glory  of  God,  that  the  Son  of 
 God  may  be  gloiitied  thereby. 
 
 5  Now  Jesus  loved  Martha,  and 
 
 6  her  sister,  and  Lazaras.  When 
 therefore  he  heard  that  he  was 
 sick,  he  abode  at  that  time  two 
 days    m    the    place    where   he 
 
 7  was.  Then  after  this  he  saith 
 to  the  disciples,  Let  us  go  in- 
 
 8  to  Judrea  agaui.  The  disciples 
 say  unto  him.  Rabbi,  the  Jews 
 were  but  now  seeking  to  stone 
 thee ;    and   goest  thou   thither 
 
 9  again?  Jesus  answered,  Are 
 there  not  twelve  hours  in  the 
 day?  If  a  man  walk  in  the 
 day,  he  stumbleth  not,  he- 
 cause  he  seeth  the  hght  of  this 
 
 10  world.  But  if  a  man  walk 
 in  the  night,  he  stumbleth,  be- 
 cause the  hght  is  not  in  him. 
 
 11  These  thhigs  spake  he:  and 
 after  tliis  he  saith  imto  them, 
 Om-  friend  Lazarus  is  fallen 
 asleep ;    but  I  go,  that  I  may 
 
 12  awake  him  out  of  sleep.  The 
 (hsciples  therefore  said  unto 
 him.  Lord,  if  he  is  fallen  asleep, 
 
 1.3  he  "uill  1  recover.  Now  Jesus 
 had  spoken  of  his  death ;  but 
 they  thought  that  lie  spake  of 
 
 14  taking  rest  in  sleep.  Then 
 Jesus  therefore  said  unto  them 
 
 15  plainly,  Lazaras  is  dead.  And 
 I  am  glad  for  your  sakes  that 
 I  was  not  there,  to  the  intent 
 ye    may    beheve ;    nevertheless 
 
 16  let  us  go  unto  him.  Thomas 
 therefore,  who  is  c.iUed  '-^  Didy- 
 mus, said  unto  his  fellow-disci- 
 ples. Let  us  also  go,  that  we 
 may  die  with  him. 
 
 17  So  when  Jesus  came,  he 
 foiuid  that  he  had  been  in  the 
 
 18  tomb  four  days  already.  Now 
 Bethany  was  nigh  luito  Jera- 
 salem,  about  fifteen  furlongs  off ; 
 
 1  Gr.  t,i 
 saved. 
 
 2  Thai  Is, 
 Twin. 
 
220 
 
 S.   JOHN. 
 
 XI.  19 
 
 •  Luko 
 U.  14. 
 cli.  5.  20. 
 
 •  cli.  e. 
 
 t  Gr.  lie 
 
 IritufiUit 
 hbn4d/. 
 
 1611 
 
 19  And  many  of  the  Jews  came  to 
 Mnrtlia  and  Mary,  to  comfort  them 
 coiicorning  their  Ijrotlier. 
 
 20  Tliun  Martha,  as  soon  as  she 
 heard  thiit  Jesus  was  coming,  went 
 and  met  him  :  but  Mary  sat  still  iu 
 tlie  liouse. 
 
 21  Then  said  Martha  mito  Jesns, 
 Lord,  if  thou  hudst  been  here,  my 
 brother  had  not  died. 
 
 22  But  I  linow,  that  cren  now, 
 whatsoever  tliou  wilt  ask  of  God, 
 God  will  give  it  thee. 
 
 23  Jesus  saith  imto  her,  Thy 
 brother  shall  rise  again. 
 
 24  Maltha  saith  imto  him,  •  I  know 
 that  ho  shall  rise  agam  intheresui-- 
 rection  at  the  last  day. 
 
 25  Jesus  said  unto  her,  I  am  the 
 resniTCction,  and  the  'Ufe  :  he  that 
 beUeveth  in  me,  though  ho  were 
 dead,  yet  shall  he  hve. 
 
 26  Ajid  whosoever  liveth.  and  he- 
 Ueveth  in  me,  sh.ill  never  die.  Be- 
 hevest  thou  this  ? 
 
 27  She  saith  imto  him.  Yea  Lord, 
 I  behevo  that  thou  art  the  Christ 
 the  Son  of  God,  which  should  come 
 into  the  world. 
 
 28  And  when  she  had  so  said,  she 
 went  her  way,  and  called  Mary  her 
 sister  secretly,  saying.  The  Master 
 is  come,  and  calleth  for  thee. 
 
 29  As  soon  as  she  heard  that,  she 
 arose  quickly,  and  came  unto  him. 
 
 30  Now  Jesus  was  not  yet  come 
 into  the  town,  but  was  in  that  place 
 where  Martha  met  him. 
 
 31  The  Jews  then  which  were  witli 
 her  in  the  house,  and  comforted 
 her,  when  they  saw  Mary  that  she 
 rose  up  hastily,  and  went  out,  fol- 
 lowed her,  saying,  She  goeth  unto 
 the  gi'ave,  to  weep  there. 
 
 32  Then  when  Mary  was  come 
 where  Jesus  was,  and  saw  him,  .she 
 fell  down  at  his  feet,  saying  mito 
 him,  Ijiird,  if  thou  hailst  been  here, 
 my  brother  had  not  <lied. 
 
 33  Wlien  Jesus  therefore  saw  her 
 weeping,  and  tlie  Jews  also  weeping 
 wliich  came  with  her, he  groaned  in 
 the  Spirit,  and  '  was  troubled, 
 
 34  And  said,  Where  have  ye  laid 
 him?  They  say  imto  him.  Lord, 
 come,  and  see. 
 
 8.5  Jesus  wept. 
 
 36  Then  said  the  Jews,  Behold, 
 how  he  loved  him. 
 
 37  And  some  of  them  said,  Couldnot 
 
 26 
 
 28 
 
 31 
 
 32 
 
 1881 
 and  many  of  the  Jews  had  come 
 to  Martha  and  Mary,  to  console 
 them  concerning  their  brother. 
 Martha  therefore,  when  she 
 heard  tliat  Jesus  was  coming, 
 went  and  met  him ;  hut  Mary 
 still  sat  in  the  house.  Martha 
 therefore  said  unto  Jesus,  Lord, 
 if  thou  hadst  been  here,  my  bro- 
 ther had  not  died.  And  even 
 now  I  know  that,  whatsoever 
 thou  slialt  ask  of  God,  God 
 will  give  thee.  Jesns  saith  un- 
 to her,  Tliy  brother  shall  rise 
 again.  Martha  saith  nnto  him, 
 I  know  that  he  shall  rise  again 
 in  the  resurrection  at  the  last 
 day.  ,Tcsus  s.iid  mito  her,  I  am 
 the  resurrection,  and  the  life: 
 he  that  believeth  on  me,  though 
 ho  die,  yet  shall  he  hve:  and 
 whosoever  liveth  and  beheveth 
 on  me  shall  never  die.  Belicvest 
 thou  this  ■?  She  saith  imto  him. 
 Yea,  Lord :  I  have  believed  that 
 thou  art  the  Clirist,  the  Son  of 
 God,  crcn  he  that  comcth  into 
 the  world.  And  when  she  had 
 said  this,  she  went  away,  and 
 called  Mary  '  her  sister  secretly, 
 saying.  The  2  Master  is  here, 
 and  calleth  thee.  And  she,  when 
 she  heard  it,  arose  quickly, 
 and  went  nnto  him.  (Now 
 Jesns  was  not  yet  come  into 
 the  Tillage,  bat  was  still  in 
 the  place  where  Martha  met 
 him.)  The  Jews  then  which 
 were  with  licr  in  the  house, 
 and  were  comforting  her,  when 
 they  saw  Maiy,  that  she  rose 
 up  quickly  and  went  out,  fol- 
 lowed her,  supposing  that  she 
 was  going  unto  the  tomb  to 
 5  weep  there.  Mary  therefore, 
 when  slio  came  where  Jesus 
 was,  and  saw  liim,  fell  down 
 at  his  feet,  saying  unto  him. 
 Lord,  if  tliou  hadst  been  here, 
 my  brother  had  not  died.  When 
 Jesus  therefore  saw  her  *  weep- 
 ing, and  the  Jews  also  <  weep- 
 ing which  came  with  her,  he 
 ''gi-oaned  in  tlie  spirit,  and  ''was 
 troubled,  and  said.  Where  have 
 yo  laid  bun?  They  say  mito 
 liim.  Lord,  come  and  see.  Jesus 
 wept.  The  Jews  therefore  said, 
 Behold  how  he  loved  him  I  But 
 some  of  them  said,  Could  not 
 
 sistfr, 
 fayiiitj 
 tecreUtf 
 
 a  Or. 
 Teacher 
 
 »0r. 
 icaU. 
 
 <0r. 
 traitinff. 
 
 ^  Or,  vat 
 
 moved 
 
 irilh 
 
 irtdi/j- 
 
 nalion 
 
 in  the 
 
 spirit 
 
 «Gr. 
 
 troubled 
 
 hinuelf. 
 
XI.  52 
 
 S.   JOHN. 
 
 221 
 
 1611 
 this  man,  *wliicli  opened  tlio  eyes 
 of  the  blhid,  have  causej  that  even 
 this  man  should  not  have  died  ? 
 
 38  Jesus  therefore  again  gi'oauing 
 in  himself,  cometh  to  the  grave.  It 
 was  a  cave,  and  a  stoue  lay  upon  it. 
 
 39  Jesus  said.  Take  ye  away  the 
 stone.  Martha,  the  sister  of  him 
 that  was  dead,  saith  unto  him.  Lord, 
 by  this  time  he  stuiketh :  for  ho  hath 
 been  dead  four  days. 
 
 40  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Said  I  not 
 nnto  thee,  tliat  if  thou  wouldest 
 believe,  thou  shouldest  see  the  gloiy 
 of  God  ? 
 
 41  Then  they  took  away  the  stone 
 from  the  place  where  the  dead  was 
 laid.  And  Jesus  hft  up  his  eyes, 
 and  said.  Father,  I  thank  thee,  that 
 thou  hast  heard  me. 
 
 42  And  I  knew  that  thou  hearest 
 me  always :  hut  because  of  the  people 
 which  stand  by,  I  said  it.  that  they 
 may  beheve  that  thou  hast  sent  me. 
 
 43  And  when  he  thus  had  spoken, 
 he  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  Lazarus, 
 come  forth. 
 
 44  And  he  thatwasdead  came  forth, 
 bound  hand  and  foot  with  grave- 
 clothes:  and  his  face  was  bound 
 about  with  a  napkin.  Jesus  saith  un- 
 to them.  Loose  him,  and  let  him  go. 
 
 45  Then  many  of  the  Jews  which 
 came  to  Mary,  and  had  seen  the 
 thhigs  which  Jesus  did,  beUeved  on 
 him. 
 
 46  But  some  of  them  went  their 
 ways  to  the  Pharisees,  and  told  them 
 what  things  Jesus  had  done. 
 
 47  11  Then  gathered  the  chief 
 Priests  and  the  Pharisees  a  council, 
 and  said.  What  do  we  ?  for  this  man 
 doetli  many  mii'acles. 
 
 48  If  we  let  him  thus  alone,  all  men 
 will  beheve  on  hun,  and  the  Bomans 
 shall  come,  and  take  away  both  om' 
 place  and  nation. 
 
 49  And  one  of  them  named  Caia- 
 phas,  being  the  high  Priest  that 
 same  year,  said  unto  them,  Ye  know 
 nothing  at  all, 
 
 50  *Nor  consider  that  it  is  expe- 
 dient for  us  that  one  man  should 
 dio  for  the  people,  and  that  the 
 whole  nation  perish  not. 
 
 51  And  this  spake  lie  not  of  him- 
 self: but  being  high  Priest  that 
 year,  he  prophesied  that  Jesus 
 should  die  for  that  nation : 
 
 52  And  not  for  that  nation  only, 
 
 1881 
 this  man.  which  opened  the  eyes 
 of  him  that  was  blind,  have 
 caused  that  this  man  also  should 
 88  not  iiie  ?  Jesus  therefore  again 
 igi'oaning  in  himself  cometh  to 
 the  tomb.    Now  it  was  a  cave, 
 
 39  and  a  stoue  lay  ^  against  it.  Je- 
 sus saith.  Take  ye  away  the 
 stone.  Martha,  the  sister  of 
 him  that  was  dead,  saith  unto 
 him,  Lord,  by  this  time  he  stiuk- 
 eth :  for  he  hath  been  dead  four 
 
 40  days.  Jesus  saith  unto  her. 
 Said  I  not  unto  thee,  that,  if 
 thou  behevedst,  thou  shouldest 
 
 41  see  the  glory  of  God?  So  they 
 took  away  the  stone.  And  Jesus 
 lifted  up  his  eyes,  and  said, 
 Father,  I  thank  thee  that  thou 
 
 42  heardest  me.  And  I  knew  that 
 thou  hearest  me  always:  but 
 because  of  the  miUtitude  which 
 standeth  around  I  said  it,  that 
 they  may  beheve  that  thou  didst 
 
 43  send  me.  And  when  he  had 
 thus  spoken,  he  cried  with  a 
 loud  voice,  Lazarus,  come  forth. 
 
 44  He  that  was  dead  came  forth, 
 bomid  hand  and  foot  with  s  gi-ave- 
 clothes  ;  and  his  face  was  bound 
 about  with  a  nai>kin.  Jesus  saith 
 unto  them,  Loose  him,  and  let 
 him  go. 
 
 45  Many  therefore  of  the  Jews, 
 which  came  to  Mary  and  beheld 
 *that  which  he  did,  beheved  on 
 
 46  him.  But  some  of  them  went 
 away  to  the  Pharisees,  and  told 
 them  the  things  which  Jesus  had 
 done. 
 
 47  The  chief  priests  therefore  and 
 the  Pharisees  gathered  a  comicU, 
 and  said.  What  do  we  ?  tor  this 
 
 48  man  doeth  many  signs.  If  we  let 
 him  thus  alone,  all  men  will  be- 
 heve on  him :  and  the  Komans 
 will  come  and  take  away  both 
 
 49  our  place  and  our  nation.  But 
 a  certain  one  of  them,  Caiaphas, 
 being  high  priest  that  year,  said 
 unto  them,  Ye  know  nothing  at 
 
 50  aU,  nor  do  ye  take  account  that 
 it  is  expeihent  for  you  that  one 
 man  shoidd  die  for  the  people, 
 and     that     the     whole     nation 
 
 51  perish  not.  Now  this  he  said 
 not  of  himself:  but  beuig  high 
 priest  that  year,  he  prophesied 
 that  Jesus  should  die  for  the  na- 
 
 52  tion ;  and  not  for  the  nation  only. 
 
 lOr, 
 
 being 
 moved 
 with  in- 
 dlfina- 
 iion  in 
 h  imsel/ 
 
 2  Or, 
 
 upon 
 
 qrave- 
 oands 
 
 4  Many 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 tlie 
 
 things 
 tvhich 
 he  did. 
 
222 
 
 S.   JOHN. 
 
 XT.  52 
 
 •  ch.  M. 
 
 1611 
 bat  that  also  lio  elioald  gather  to- 
 gether in  one  the  diildren  of  God 
 that  were  BcatttTt-d  ul)road. 
 
 53  Tbeu  from  tliat  day  forth  they 
 took  counsel  together  for  to  put  him 
 to  death. 
 
 54  JtsHs  therefore  walked  no  more 
 openly  among  the  Jews :  but  went 
 tlience  unto  a  country  near  to  the 
 wilderness,  into  a  city  called  Eph- 
 raim,  and  there  coutuiued  with  bis 
 disciples. 
 
 55  *i  And  the  Jews'  Passover  was 
 nigh  at  hand,  and  many  went  out  ui 
 the  country  np  to  Jerusalem  before 
 the  Passover  to  purify  tliemselves. 
 
 5G  Then  sought  they  for  Jesus,  and 
 spake  among  themselves,  as  they 
 stood  in  the  Temple,  Wliat  think  ye, 
 that  he  will  not  come  to  the  feast  ? 
 
 57  Now  botli  the  chief  Priests  and 
 the  Pharisees  had  given  a  conunand- 
 meut,  that  if  any  man  knew  wlien- 
 he  were,  be  should  bhew  it,  that 
 they  might  take  bim. 
 
 12  Tbeu  Jesus,  six  days  before  the 
 Passover,  came  to  Bethany,  where 
 Lazarus  was,  which  bad  been  dead, 
 whom  he  raised  from  the  dead. 
 
 2  There  they  made  bim  a  supper, 
 and  Martha  served :  but  Lazarus 
 was  one  of  them  that  sat  at  the 
 table  with  bim. 
 
 3  Then  took  Mary  a  pound  of  oint- 
 ment, of  Spikenard,  veiy  costly,  and 
 anointed  the  feet  of  Josus,  and 
 wiped  his  feet  with  her  liair:  and 
 the  house  was  filled  with  the  odour 
 of  tlie  ointment. 
 
 4  Tbeu  saith  one  of  his  discijiles, 
 ■Tudas  Iscariot,  Simon's  son,  whicli 
 should  betray  him, 
 
 5  Why  was  not  this  omtment  sold 
 for  tlu-ee  hiuidi'ed  pence,  and  given 
 to  the  poor  ? 
 
 6  This  be  said,  not  that  he  cared 
 for  the  poor ;  but  because  ho  was  a 
 thief,  and  'had  the  bag,  and  bare 
 what  was  put  therein. 
 
 7  Then  said  Jesus,  Let  her  alone, 
 against  the  day  of  my  burying  bath 
 she  kept  this. 
 
 8  For  the  poor  always  ye  Iiave  with 
 you ;  but  me  ye  have  not  always. 
 
 y  Jluch  people  of  the  Jews  tliere- 
 foro  knew  that  ho  was  there :  and 
 tlicy  came,  not  for  Jesus'  sake  only, 
 but  tlin  t  tlicy  might  see  Lazarus  also, 
 whom  ho  had  raised  from  the  dead. 
 
 1881 
 
 but  that  ho  might  also  jjather 
 together  into  one  the  cbilUrcn  of 
 God  that  are  scattered  abroad. 
 
 53  So  from  that  day  forth  tliey  took 
 counsel  that  they  might  put  him 
 to  death. 
 
 51  Jesus  therefore  walked  no 
 more  opeidy  among  the  Jews, 
 but  departed  thence  into  the 
 country  near  to  the  wilderness, 
 into  a  city  called  EjOiraim ;  and 
 there  he  tarried  witli  the  dis. 
 
 55  ciples.  Kow  the  passover  of  the 
 Jews  was  at  hand:  and  many 
 went  up  to  Jerusalem  out  of  the 
 coimtry  before  the  jiassover,  to 
 
 56  purify  themselves.  They  sought 
 therefore  for  Jesus,  and  si>ake 
 one  with  another,  as  they  stood 
 in  the  temple.  What  tbuik  ye  ? 
 That  be  will   not  come  to  the 
 
 07  feast  ?  Now  the  chief  priests  ond 
 the  Pharisees  had  given  com- 
 mandment, that,  if  any  man  knew 
 where  he  was,  he  sboidd  shew  it, 
 tlnit  they  might  take  bim. 
 
 12  Jesus  therefore  si.\  ilays  be- 
 fore the  passover  came  to  Beth- 
 any, where  Lazarus  was,  whom 
 
 2  Jesus  raised  from  the  dead.  So 
 they  made  him  a  supper  there : 
 and  Martha  served  ;  but  Lazarus 
 was  one  of  them  that  sat    at 
 
 3  meat  with  him.  Marj-  tlicrefore 
 took  a  pound  of  omtment  of 
 1  spikenard,  vciy  precious,  and 
 anointed  the  feet  of  Jesus,  aud 
 wiped  bis  feet  with  her  hair: 
 and  the  house  was  filled  with 
 
 4  the  odour  of  the  ointment.  But 
 Judas  Iscariot,  one  of  bis  dis- 
 ciples, wliieh  should  betray  him, 
 
 5  saith,  Wliy  was  not  this  oint- 
 ment sold  for  three  hmidred 
 -  pence,  and  given  to  the  poor  ? 
 
 G  Now  this  he  said,  not  because  he 
 cared  for  the  poor ;  but  bccouse 
 be  was  a  thief,  and  lia^ng  the 
 8  bag  *took  away  what  was  ]>ut 
 
 7  therein.  Jesus  therefore  said, 
 ^  Suffer  her  to  keep  it  against  the 
 
 8  day  of  my  bmymg.  For  the  i>oor 
 ye  liave  always  with  you;  but 
 me  ye  have  not  always. 
 
 9  T)ie  conmion  people  therefore 
 of  tlie  Jews  learned  that  he  was 
 tliere :  and  they  came,  not  for 
 .Tesus'  sake  only,  but  that  they 
 might  see  Lazarus  also,  whom 
 he  had  raised  from  the  dead. 
 
 ■Sec 
 mor^niml 
 notu-  OH 
 Mark 
 llv.  3. 
 
 marginal 
 note  on 
 .Matt. 
 iviiL  2.'!. 
 
 »  Or,  box 
 <  Or,  car- 
 ried 
 trhat 
 tnit  put 
 therein 
 
 '  Or,  Let 
 h^r 
 
 alone:  it 
 was  thai 
 the 
 mi'iht 
 keip  it 
 
xir.  26 
 
 S.   JOHN. 
 
 223 
 
 1611 
 
 10  IT  Bnt  the  chief  Priests  consult- 
 ed, that  they  might  jiut  Lazarus  also 
 to  death, 
 
 11  Because  that  by  reason  of  hun 
 many  of  the  Jews  went  away  and 
 heUeved  on  Jesus. 
 
 12  ^,[  *  On  the  next  day,  much  peo- 
 ple that  were  come  to  the  feast, 
 when  they  heard  that  Jesus  was 
 coming  to  Jerusalem, 
 
 13  Took  tranches  of  Palm  trees, 
 and  went  forth  to  nieet  him,  and 
 cried,  Hosanna,  blessed  is  the  king 
 of  Israel  that  cometh  in  the  NiUno 
 of  the  Lord. 
 
 l-l  And  Jesus,  when  he  had  found 
 a  young  ass,  sat  thereon,  as  it  is 
 wiitten, 
 
 15  *Fear  not,  daughter  of  Sion, 
 behold,  thy  King  cometh,  sitting  on 
 an  ass's  colt. 
 
 16  These  things  imderstood  not  his 
 disciples  at  the  first :  but  when  Je- 
 sus was  glorified,  then  remembered 
 they  that  these  thmgs  were  written 
 of  him,  and  that  they  had  done  these 
 things  unto  him. 
 
 17  The  peoi>]e  therefore  that  was 
 with  him,  when  he  called  Lazarus 
 out  of  his  grave,  and  raised  him 
 from  the  dead,  bare  record. 
 
 18  For  this  cause  the  people  also 
 met  him,  for  that  they  heard  that  he 
 had  done  this  miracle. 
 
 19  The  Pharisees  therefore  said 
 among  themselves.  Perceive  ye  how 
 ye  prevail  nothing?  Behold,  the 
 world  is  gone  after  him. 
 
 20  IT  And  there  were  certain  Greeks 
 among  them  that  came  uj)  to  worshii) 
 at  the  feast : 
 
 21  The  same  came  therefore  to 
 Philip  which  was  of  Bethsaida  of 
 Galilee,  and  desu'ed  him,  saying, 
 Su',  we  would  see  Jesus. 
 
 22  Philip  cometh  and  telleth  An- 
 (U'ew :  and  again  Andi-ew  and  Phihi) 
 told  Jesus. 
 
 23  IT  And  Jesus  answered  them, 
 saying.  The  hour  is  come,  that  the 
 Sou  of  man  .should  be  glorified. 
 
 21  Yerily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you. 
 Except  a  com  of  wheat  fall  into  the 
 gi'ound,  and  die,  it  abideth  alone :  but 
 if  it  die,  it  bringeth  forth  much  fruit. 
 
 25  *He  that  loveth  hishfe,  shall  lose 
 it :  and  he  that  hateth  his  hf  e  in  this 
 world,  shall  keep  it  unto  life  eternal. 
 
 26  If  any  man  serve  me,  let  him 
 follow  me,  and  where  I  am,  there 
 
 1881 
 
 10  But  the  chief  priests  took  coun- 
 sel that  they  might  put  Lazarus 
 
 11  also  to  death;  because  that  by 
 reason  of  him  many  of  the 
 Jews  went  away,  and  beheved 
 on  -lesus. 
 
 12  On  the  moiTow  i  a  great  mul- 
 titude that  had  come  to  the  feast, 
 when  they  heai'd  that  Jesus  was 
 
 13  coming  to  Jerusalem,  took  the 
 branches  of  the  palm  trees,  and 
 went  forth  to  meet  him,  and 
 cried  out,  Hosanna :  Blessed  is 
 he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of 
 the  Lord,  even  the  King  of  Is- 
 
 11  rael.  And  Jesus,  havuig  found 
 a  young  ass,  sat  thereon ;  as  it 
 
 15  is  written.  Fear  not,  daughter  of 
 Zion :  behold,  thy  King  cometh, 
 
 16  sittmg  on  an  ass's  colt.  These 
 things  understood  not  his  dis- 
 ciples at  the  first:  but  when 
 Jesus  was  glorified,  then  re- 
 membered they  that  these  things 
 were  written  of  him,  and  that 
 they  had  done  these  things  unto 
 
 17  him.  The  multitude  therefore 
 that  was  with  him  when  he 
 called  LazaiTis  out  of  the  tomb, 
 and  raised  him  from  the  dead, 
 
 18  bare  witness.  For  this  cause 
 also  the  multitude  went  and  met 
 him,   for  that   they  heai'd  that 
 
 19  he  had  done  this  sign.  The 
 Pharisees  therefore  said  among 
 themselves,  -Behold  how  ye 
 prevail  nothing:  lo,  the  world 
 is  gone  after  him. 
 
 20  Now  there  were  certain  Greeks 
 among  those   that  went  up  to 
 
 21  worship  at  the  feast :  these 
 therefore  came  to  PhUip,  which 
 was  of  Bethsaida  of  GaUlee,  and 
 asked  him,  saying,  Su',  we  would 
 
 22  see  Jesus.  Philip  cometh  and 
 teUeth  Ajidrew ;  Aridrew  cometh, 
 and  PliUip,  and  they  tell  Jesus. 
 
 23  And  Jesus  answereth  them,  say- 
 ing, The  hoiu'  is  come,  that  the 
 Son  of  man  should  be  glorified. 
 
 21  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you. 
 Except  a  gi'ain  of  wheat  fall 
 into  the  earth  and  the,  it  abideth 
 by  itself  alone ;  but  if  it  (he,  it 
 
 25  beareth  much  fruit.  He  that 
 loveth  his  ^Ufe  loseth  it ;  and  he 
 that  hateth  his  ^  hf  e  in  this  world 
 shall  keep  it  unto  life  eternal. 
 
 2G  If  any  man  serve  me,  let  him  fol- 
 low me ;  and  where  I  am,  there 
 
 1  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 tfic  com- 
 mon peo- 
 ple. 
 
 2  Or,  Ye 
 behold 
 
 3  Or, 
 
 soul 
 
224 
 
 S.    JOHN. 
 
 Xir.  2G 
 
 *  Is.  53. 
 1. 
 Holn.  10. 
 
 in. 
 
 *  Matt 
 13.  14. 
 
 1611 
 
 shall  also  my  Bervant  be :  If  any 
 mau  serve  inc,  liiiu  will  my  father 
 honour. 
 ■27  Now  ia  my  soul  troubled,  anil 
 what  .shall  I  say  ?  I'atlicr,  save  me 
 from  this  hour,  but  for  this  cause 
 came  I  unto  this  horn'. 
 
 28  Father,  glorify  thy  Name.  Then 
 came  there  a  voice  from  heaven. 
 8at/iti{i,  I  Iiavc  both  glorified  it,  and 
 will  gloi'ify  it  again. 
 
 29  The  i)ooi)lo  therefore  that  stood 
 by,  and  heard  it,  said,  that  it  thau- 
 dcrcd :  others  said,  An  Angel  spake 
 to  him. 
 
 30  Jesus  answered,  and  said.  This 
 voice  came  not  because  of  me,  but 
 for  your  sakes. 
 
 31  Now  is  the  judgment  of  this 
 world :  now  shall  the  jirince  of  this 
 world  be  cast  out. 
 
 32  And  I,  if  I  be  lifted  up  from 
 the  earth,  will  draw  all  men  unto 
 me. 
 
 33  (This  he  said,  signifying  what 
 death  he  should  die.) 
 
 'H  The  people  answered  him,  *  We 
 have  heard  out  of  the  Law,  that 
 Christ  nbideth  for  ever:  and  how 
 sayest  thou.  The  Son  of  man  must 
 be  lift  up?  Who  is  this  Son  of 
 man  ? 
 
 35  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them.  Yet 
 a  httle  while  is  the  hght  with  you: 
 walk  while  ye  have  the  hght,  lest 
 darkness  come  upon  you :  For  he 
 that  walkcth  in  darkness,  knoweth 
 not  wliither  he  goetb. 
 
 36  While  ye  have  hght,  believe  in 
 the  hght,  that  ye  may  be  the  chU- 
 di'en  of  light.  These  thhigs  spake 
 Jesus,  and  departed,  and  did  hide 
 himself  from  them. 
 
 37  ir  But  though  be  had  done  so 
 many  mh'acles  before  them,  yet 
 they  beUeved  not  on  him  : 
 
 38  That  the  saying  of  Esaias  the 
 Prophet  might  be  fulfilled,  which 
 be  spake,  *  Lord,  who  hatli  believed 
 om*  rc])ort  ?  and  to  whom  hath  the 
 arm  of  the  Lord  been  revealed  ? 
 
 39  Therefore  they  eoiUd  not  he- 
 Uevc,  because  that  Esaias  said 
 again, 
 
 40  *He  hath  blinded  their  eyes, 
 and  hardened  their  lic^art,  that  they 
 should  not  see  with  then*  eyes, 
 nor  understand  with  their  heart, 
 and  bo  converted,  and  I  should 
 heal  them. 
 
 1881 
 
 shall  also  my  servant  bo:  if 
 any  man    serve  me,    him    will 
 
 27  the  Father  honom-.  Now  is  my 
 soul  troiibled ;  and  what  shall  I 
 say  ?  Father,  save  me  from  this 
 1  hour.     But  for  this  cause  came 
 
 23  I  unto  this  hour.  Father,  glorify 
 thy  name.  There  came  there- 
 fore a  voice  out  of  heaven, 
 sai/itiff,  I  have  both  glorified  it, 
 
 29  and  will  glorify  it  again.  The 
 multitude  therefore,  that  stood 
 by,  and  beard  it,  said  that  it  bad 
 thundered :   others  said,  An  au- 
 
 30  gel  bath  spoken  to  him.  Jesus 
 answered  and  said.  This  voice 
 halli  not  come  for  my  sake,  but 
 
 31  for  youi-  sakes.  Now  is  ^the 
 judgemeut  of  this  world:  now 
 shall  the  prince  of  this  world  be 
 
 32  cast  out.  And  I.  if  I  bo  lifted 
 up  3  from  the  earth,  will  draw  all 
 
 33  men  unto  myself.  But  this  he 
 said,  signifying  by  what  manner 
 
 34  of  death  be  should  die.  The 
 multitude  therefore  answered 
 hiia.  We  have  heard  out  of  the 
 law  that  the  Cbi-ist  abideth  for 
 ever :  and  bow  sayest  thou.  The 
 Son  of  man  must  be  lifted  up  ? 
 
 35  who  is  this  Son  of  man  ?  Jesus 
 therefore  said  unto  them,  Yet  a 
 httlo  while  is  the  light  'among 
 you.  Walk  while  ye  have  the 
 light,  that  darkness  overtake  you 
 not :  and  ho  that  walketh  in  the 
 darkness  knoweth  not  whither 
 
 36  he  goeth.  While  ye  have  the 
 hght,  believe  ou  the  light,  that 
 ye  may  become  sons  of  hght. 
 
 These  things  spake  Jesus,  and 
 he  departed  and^hid  himself  from 
 
 37  them.  But  though  he  had  done 
 so  many  signs  before  them,  yet 
 
 33  they  believed  not  on  him:  that 
 
 the  word  of  Tsaiah  the  prophet 
 
 might  be  fulhlled.  which  he  spake. 
 
 Lord,   who  hath  heUeved  our 
 
 report  ? 
 And  to  T.hom  hath  the  arm  of 
 the  Lord  been  revealed? 
 39  For  this  cause  they  could  not  bo- 
 heve,  for  that  Isaiah  said  again, 
 •10    He  hath  bUndod  their  eyes,  and 
 he  hardened  then*  heart ; 
 Lest  they  should  see  with  their 
 eyes,  and  perceive  with  their 
 heart. 
 And  should  turn. 
 And  I  should  heal  them. 
 
 'Or. 
 hourf 
 
 'Or,  a 
 Judpe- 
 mcnt 
 
 »  Or,  out 
 
 0/ 
 
 *  Or,  «M# 
 hiddirn 
 from 
 Oicm 
 
XIII.  5 
 
 S.   JOHN. 
 
 225 
 
 •  ch.  5. 
 U. 
 
 '  cli.  3. 
 
 ■  ch.  3. 
 17. 
 
 •  Mavk 
 le.  II). 
 
 1611 
 
 41  These  things  said  Esaias.  when 
 he  saw  his  glory,  and  spake  of 
 him. 
 
 42  H  Nevertheless,  animis  tlie  chief 
 riilers  also,  many  tiL'lic\ftl  on  liiiu  ; 
 but  because  of  tlio  Pharisees  tliry 
 did  not  confess  htm,  lest  they  should 
 be  put  out  of  the  Synagogue. 
 
 43  'For  they  loved  the  praise  of 
 men  more  than  the  praise  of  God. 
 
 44  1[  Jesus  cried,  and  said,  Ho  that 
 believeth  on  mo,  beheveth  not  on 
 me  but  on  him  that  sent  me. 
 
 45  And  he  that  seeth  me,  seeth  him 
 that  sent  me. 
 
 46  *  I  am  come  a  light  into  the 
 world,  that  whosoever  beheveth  on 
 me,  should  not  abide  in  darkness. 
 
 47  *  And  if  any  man  hear  my  words, 
 and  believe  not,  I  judge  liuu  not; 
 For  I  came  not  to  judge  the  world, 
 but  to  save  the  world. 
 
 48  He  that  rejecteth  me,  and  re- 
 ceivfctli  not  my  words,  hath  one  that 
 judgeth  him :  *  the  word  that  I  have 
 spoken,  the  same  shall  judge  him  m 
 the  last  day. 
 
 40  For  I  have  not  spoken  of  myself ; 
 but  the  Father  which  sent  me,  he 
 gave  me  a  commandment  what  I 
 should  say,  and  what  I  should 
 speak. 
 
 50  And  I  know  that  his  command- 
 ment is  life  everlastmg :  whatsoever 
 I  speak  therefore,  even  as  the  Father 
 said  mito  me,  so  I  speak. 
 
 13  Now  *  before  the  feast  of  the 
 Passover,  when  Jesus  knew  that  his 
 hour  was  come,  that  he  should  de- 
 part out  of  this  world  inito  the 
 Father,  having  loved  his  own  which 
 were  in  the  world,  he  loved  them 
 unto  the  end. 
 
 2  And  supjier  being  ended  (the 
 devil  having  now  put  into  the  heart 
 of  Judas  Iscariot  .Simon's  son  to 
 betray  him,) 
 
 3  Jesus  knowing  that  the  Father 
 had  given  aU  things  into  his  hands, 
 and  that  he  was  come  from  God, 
 and  went  to  God : 
 
 4  He  I'iseth  from  supper,  and  laid 
 aside  his  gannents,  and  took  a 
 towel,  and  gmted  himself. 
 
 5  After  that,  he  pom'eth  water 
 into  a  bason,  aiul  began  to  wash 
 the  disciples'  feet,  and  to  wipe 
 them  with  the  towel  wherewith  be 
 was  gu'ded. 
 
 1881 
 
 41  Thesethings  said  Isaiah,  because 
 he  saw  his  glory ;  and  he  spake 
 
 42  of  him.  Nevertheless  even  of  the 
 rulers  many  believed  on  1iii»  ;  but 
 beciiuse  of  the  Pharisees  they 
 did  not  CLinfess  ^it,  lest  they 
 should  1)6  put  out  of  the  syna- 
 
 43  gogue :  for  they  loved  the  gloiy 
 of  men  more  than  the  glory  of 
 God. 
 
 44  And  Jesus  cried  and  said.  He 
 that  beheveth  on  me,  beheveth 
 not  on  me,   l>ut   on    biin   that 
 
 45  sent  me.  And  he  that  behold- 
 cth  me  beholdeth  him  that  sent 
 
 46  me.  I  am  come  a  light  into 
 the  world,  that  whosoever  be- 
 lieveth on  me  may  not    abide 
 
 47  In  the  darkness.  And  if  any 
 man  hear  my  sayings,  and  keep 
 them  not,  I  judge  him  not: 
 for  I  came  not  to  judge  the 
 world,  but  to  save  the  world. 
 
 48  Ho  that  rejecteth  me,  and  re- 
 eeiveth  not  my  sayings,  hath 
 one  that  judgeth  him :  the  word 
 that  I   spake,    the    same    shall 
 
 49  judge  him  in  the  last  day.  For 
 I  sjmke  not  from  myself;  but 
 the  Father  which  sent  me,  he 
 hath  given  mo  a  command- 
 ment, what  I  should  say,  and 
 
 50  what  I  should  speak.  And  I 
 know  that  his  commandment  is 
 lite  eternal:  the  things  there- 
 fore which  I  speak,  even  as  the 
 Father  hath  said  unto  me,  so 
 I  speak. 
 
 13  Now  before  the  feast  of  the 
 passover,  Jesus  knowing  that 
 his  hour  was  come  that  he 
 should  depart  out  of  this  world 
 imto  the  Father,  having  loved 
 his  own  which  were  in  the 
 world,  he  loved  them  2  unto  the 
 
 2  end.  And  during  supper,  the 
 devil  having  ah'eady  jnit  into 
 the   heart    of    Judas    Iscariot, 
 
 3  Sunon's  son,  to  betray  him,  Je- 
 sus, knowhig  that  the  Father  had 
 given  aU  things  into  his  hands, 
 and   that  he  came  forth  from 
 
 4  God,  and  goeth  unto  God,  riseth 
 from  supper,  and  layeth  aside 
 his  garments;   and  he  took  a 
 
 5  towel,  and  girded  himself.  Then 
 he  pom-eth  water  into  the  bason, 
 and  began  to  wash  the  disciples' 
 feet,  and  to  wipe  them  with  the 
 towel  wherewith  he  was  girded. 
 
 -  Or,  to 
 the  utter, 
 most 
 
226 
 
 S.    JOHN. 
 
 XIII.  6 
 
 ■•  Matt 
 111.  24. 
 til.  15. 
 
 •M. 
 
 ». 
 
 'Or, 
 from 
 heiit'f- 
 Jorlh. 
 
 ■  M.ilt 
 10.  4U. 
 
 •  Malt, 
 
 26.  21. 
 
 1611 
 
 6  Then  comctU  lie  to  Simon  Peter : 
 and  Peter  siiitli  unto  liiiu,  Lord,  dost 
 thou  wash  my  feet  ? 
 
 7  Jesus  ftiiswfred,  and  said  unto 
 him,  What  I  do,  thou  kiiowest  not 
 now :  Imt  tliou  slinlt  know  hereafter. 
 
 8  Peter  saith  unto  him.  Thou  shalt 
 never  wasli  my  feet.  Jesus  answered 
 him,  U  I  wasli  thee  nut,  thou  liast 
 no  part  with  me. 
 
 9  Simon  Peter  Baith  nnto  him. 
 Lord,  not  my  feet  only,  hut  also  my 
 hands,  and  my  head. 
 
 10  Jesus  saith  to  him,  He  that  is 
 washed,  needeth  not,  save  to  wash 
 his  feet,  but  is  clean  evei-y  whit: 
 and  ye  are  clean,  but  not  all. 
 
 11  For  he  knew  who  shniUd  lietray 
 him,  therefore  said  he,  Ve  are  not 
 all  clean. 
 
 12  So  after  he  had  washed  their 
 feet,  and  had  taken  his  f^annents, 
 and  was  set  down  agaui,  ho  said 
 unto  them.  Know  yo  what  I  have 
 done  to  you  ? 
 
 13  Ye  call  me  Master  and  Lord, 
 and  ye  say  well:  for  so  I  am. 
 
 14  If  I  then  your  Lord  and  Master 
 have  washed  your  feet,  ye  also  ought 
 to  wash  one  another's  feet. 
 
 15  For  I  have  (,'iven  you  an  example, 
 that  ye  should  do  as  I  have  done  to 
 you. 
 
 16  •Verily,  verilylsaynn  to  yon,  the 
 servant  is  not  gi'eater  than  his  lord, 
 neither  he  that  is  sent  gi'eater  than 
 he  that  sent  him. 
 
 17  If  ye  know  these  things,  happy 
 are  ye  if  ye  do  them. 
 
 18  °[  I  speak  not  of  you  all,  I  know 
 whom  I  have  chosen :  but  that  the 
 Scripture  may  be  fulfilled,  *  lie  that 
 eateth  bread  with  me,  hath  lift  up 
 his  heel  against  me. 
 
 19  I  Now  I  tell  you  before  it  come, 
 that  when  it  is  come  to  pass,  ye  may 
 believe  that  I  am  he. 
 
 '20  *  Verily,  verily  I  sny  nnto  you, 
 he  that  rcceiveth  whomsoever  I 
 send,  receiveth  me:  and  ho  that 
 receiveth  me,  receiycth  him  that 
 sent  me. 
 
 21  ♦  Wien  .Tesns  had  thus  said,  lie 
 was  troubled  in  sjiirit,  and  testi- 
 fied, and  said.  Verily,  verily  I  say 
 luito  you,  that  one  of  you  diall  be- 
 tray me. 
 
 22  Then  the  disciples  looked  one 
 on  another,  doubting  of  whom  he 
 spake. 
 
 1881 
 G  So  he  Cometh  to  Simon  Peter. 
 He  saith  mito  him,  Lord,  dost 
 
 7  thou  wash  my  feet?  Jesus  an- 
 swered and  said  unto  him,  AMiat 
 I  do  thou  knowest  not  now; 
 but  thou  shalt  understand  here- 
 
 8  after.  Peter  saith  nnto  him. 
 Thou  shalt  never  wash  my  feet. 
 Jesus  answered  him.  If  I  wash 
 thee    not,    thou    hast   no    part 
 
 9  with  me.  Sunou  Peter  saith 
 unto  him,  Tjord,  not  my  feet 
 only,   hut    also  my  hands  and 
 
 10  my  liead.  Jesus  saith  to  him, 
 He  that  is  bathed  needeth  not 
 1  save  to  wash  his  feet,  but  is 
 clean   every  whit:   and  ye   are 
 
 11  clean,  but  not  all.  For  he  knew 
 him  that  should  betray  him ; 
 therefore  said  he,  Ye  are  not  all 
 clean. 
 
 12  So  when  he  had  washed  their 
 feet,  and  taken  his  garments, 
 and  -sat  down  again,  ho  said 
 imto    them.  Know   yo   what  I 
 
 13  have  done  to  you  ?  Ye  call 
 me,   ^llaster,   and.   Lord:    and 
 
 1-1  ye  say  well;  for  so  I  am.  If 
 I  then,  the  Lord  and  the  ^  Mas- 
 ter, have  washed  your  feet,  ye 
 also    ought    to    wash    one    an- 
 
 15  other's  feet.  For  I  have  given 
 you  an  example,  that  yo  also 
 should  do  as  I  have   done  to 
 
 16  you.  Vciily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
 you,  A  *  servant  is  not  gi'eater 
 than  his  lord;  neither  ''one  tliat 
 is  sent  gi'eater  than  he  that  sent 
 
 17  him.  If  ye  know  these  things, 
 blessed  are  ye  if  ye  do  them. 
 
 18  I  speak  not  of  you  all :  I  know 
 whom  I  *'have  chosen:  but  that 
 the  scriptm'e  may  bo  fulfiUed, 
 He  that  eateth  'my  bread  lifted 
 
 19  up  his  heel  against  me.  From 
 henceforth  I  tell  you  before  it 
 come  to  pass,  that,  when  it  is 
 come  to  pass,  ye  may  beheve  that 
 
 '20  "I  am  he.  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
 nnto  you.  He  that  receiveth 
 whomsoever  I  send  receiveth  me ; 
 and  he  that  receiveth  me  rc- 
 ceiveth him  that  sent  me. 
 
 21  When  Jesus  had  thus  said,  he 
 was  troubled  in  tlio  spu'it.  and 
 testified,  and  said.  Verily,  verily, 
 I    say  unto   you,  that   one  of 
 
 22  you  shall  betray  me.  Tlie  dis- 
 ciples looked  one  on  another, 
 doubtmg    of    whom    ho    spake. 
 
 I  Soiiio 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties uuiit 
 fdtT.and 
 Ml  Sat. 
 
 2nr. 
 rcclinctt. 
 
 'Or, 
 Teacher 
 
 *Gr. 
 bond' 
 servant, 
 
 s  Or.  nil 
 apostle. 
 
 cOr. 
 elioBe 
 
 "  Many 
 
 ancient 
 
 autliori- 
 
 lics  read 
 
 tiis 
 
 Itread 
 
 irittt 
 
 mc. 
 
 'Or.  I 
 
 am 
 
XIII.  38 
 
 S.   JOHN. 
 
 227 
 
 II  Or, 
 morsel. 
 
 *  Lev. 
 19.  18. 
 ch.  15. 
 12, 17. 
 1  .John  4. 
 21. 
 
 •  M.-.tt. 
 10.  33. 
 
 1611 
 
 23  Now  there  was  leaning  on  Jesns' 
 l)osom  one  of  his  disciples,  whom 
 Jesus  loved. 
 
 24  Siniou  Peter  therefore  heckoncd 
 to  him,  that  ho  should  ask  who  it 
 sliould  be  of  whom  he  spake. 
 
 25  He  then  lying  on  Jesus'  breast, 
 saith  imto  him.  Lord,  who  is  it  ? 
 
 26  Jesus  answered,  He  it  is  to 
 whom  I  shall  give  a  I'sop,  when  I 
 have  dipped  it.  And  when  he  had 
 (lipped  the  sop,  he  pave  it  to  Jud,as 
 Iscariot  the  son  of  Simon. 
 
 27  And  after  the  sop,  Satan  en- 
 tered mto  him.  Then  said  Jesus  unto 
 him.  That  thon  doest,  do  qiiickly. 
 
 28  Now  no  man  at  the  table  knew 
 for  what  intent  he  spake  this  luito 
 him. 
 
 29  For  some  of  them  thought,  be- 
 cause Judas  had  the  bag.  that  Jesus 
 had  said  unto  him,  Buy  those  tilings 
 that  we  have  need  of  against  the 
 feast :  or  that  he  should  give  some- 
 thmg  to  the  poor. 
 
 30  He  then  having  received  the 
 sop,  went  immediately  out:  and  it 
 was  night. 
 
 31  1[  Therefore  when  he  was  gone 
 out,  Jesus  said.  Now  is  the  Son  of 
 man  glorified :  and  God  is  glorified 
 in  him. 
 
 32  If  God  be  glorified  in  him,  God 
 shall  also  glorify  him  in  hmiself, 
 and  shall  straightway  glorify  him. 
 
 33  Littl,'  iliiMrcn,  y(  t  a  lilt'le  while 
 I  am  witli  you.     Ye  xht\\l  seek  nic, 
 
 *  and  as  I  said  mito  the  Jews,  whither 
 I  go,  ye  cannot  come :  so  now  I  say 
 to  you. 
 
 3-1  'A  new  commandment  I  give 
 inito  you.  That  ye  love  one  another, 
 as  I  have  loved  you,  that  ye  also  love 
 one  another. 
 
 35  By  this  shall  all  men  know  that 
 ye  are  my  disciples,  if  ye  have  love 
 one  to  another. 
 
 36  ^  Simon  Peter  said  lunto  him, 
 Lord,  whither  goest  thou?  Jesus 
 answered  him,  Wiither  I  go,  thou 
 canst  not  follow  me  now :  but  thou 
 shalt  follow  me  afterwards. 
 
 37  Peter  said  imto  Mm,  Lord,  why 
 cannot  I  follow  thee  now?    I  will 
 
 *  lay  down  my  life  for  thy  sake. 
 
 38  Jesus  answered  hun.  Wilt  thou 
 lay  down  thy  life  for  my  sake? 
 Verily,  verily  I  say  unto  thee,  the 
 Cock  sh.all  not  crow,  till  thou  hast 
 denied  me  thrice. 
 
 1881 
 
 23  There  was  at  the  table  reclining 
 in  Jesus'  bosom  one  of  his  disci- 
 
 21  jiles,  whom  Jesus  loved.  Simon 
 Peter  therefore  beckoneth  to  him, 
 and  saith  unto  him.  Tell  us  who 
 
 25  it  is  of  whom  he  speaketh.  He 
 leaning  back,  as  he  was,  on  Jesns' 
 breast  saith   mito   him.   Lord, 
 
 20  who  is  it?  Jesus  therefore  an- 
 swereth.  Ho  it  is,  for  whom 
 I  shall  dip  the  sop,  and  give  it 
 him.  So  when  he  had  dipped 
 the  sop,  he  taketh  and  giveth 
 it  to  Judas,  t!ie  snn  of    Simon 
 
 27  Iscariot.  And  after  the  sop, 
 then  entered  Satan  into  him. 
 Jesus  therefore  saith  unto  him, 
 That    thou   doest,    do   quickly. 
 
 23  Now  no  man  at  the  table  knew 
 for  what  intent  ho  spake  this 
 
 29  unto  him.  For  some  thought, 
 because  Judas  had  the  i  hag,  that 
 Jesus  said  unto  hmi.  Buy  what 
 things  we  have  need  of  for  the 
 feast;  or,  that  he   should  give 
 
 30  something  to  the  poor.  Ho  then 
 having  received  the  sop  went 
 out  straightway:  and  it  was 
 night. 
 
 31  When  therefore  ho  was  gone 
 out,  Jesus  saith.  Now  ^is  the 
 Son  of  man  glorified,  and  God 
 
 32  -is  glorified  in  him;  and  God 
 shall  glorify  him  in  himself,  and 
 straightway  shall  he  glorify  him. 
 
 33  Little  chihb-en,  yet  a  httle  while 
 I  am  with  you.  Ye  shall  seek 
 nie :  and  as  I  said  mito  the  Jews, 
 "UTiither  I  go,  ye  caimot  come; 
 
 34  so  now  I  say  unto  you.  A  new 
 commanflment  I  give  unto  you, 
 that  ye  love  one  another;  ^even 
 as  I  have  loved  you,  that  ye  also 
 
 35  love  one  another.  By  this  shall 
 all  men  know  that  ye  are  my 
 disciples,  if  ye  have  love  one  to 
 another. 
 
 36  Simon  Peter  saith  mito  him. 
 Lord,  whither  goest  thou  ?  Jesus 
 answered,  Wliilher  I  go,  thou 
 canst  not  follow  me  now;  but 
 thou    shalt    follow    afterwards. 
 
 37  Peter  saith  unto  hun.  Lord,  why 
 cannot  I  follow  thee  even  now  ? 
 I  wUl  lay  down  my  life  for  thee. 
 
 3S  Jesus  answereth.  Wilt  thou  la-y 
 down  thy  life  for  me?  Veiily, 
 veiily,  I  say  mito  thee.  The  cock 
 shall  not  crow,  tUl  thou  hast 
 denied  me  thrice. 
 
 1  Or,  box 
 
 2  Or,tvas 
 
 3  Or, 
 
 ercn  as 
 I  loved 
 you,  that 
 ye  also 
 may  love 
 one  an- 
 other 
 
 r2 
 
228 
 
 S.   JOTTK 
 
 XTV.  1 
 
 1611 
 
 14  Let  not  your  heart  be  troubled: 
 
 ye  believe  in  (icid,  believe  also  in  me. 
 
 2  In  luy  Futher's  house  lire  nituiy 
 mansions ;  if  it  were  not  so,  I  would 
 have  told  you:  I  go  to  prepare  a 
 place  for  you. 
 
 3  And  if  I  go  and  prepare  a  place 
 for  you,  I  will  conn.'  a^'ain,  and  n'- 
 ceiveyiiu  inito  niysi-lf,  that  wlioru  I 
 am,  there  ye  may  ho  also. 
 
 4  And  whither  I  go  yc  know,  and 
 the  way  ye  know. 
 
 5  Thomas  saith  unto  him,  Lord, 
 we  know  not  whither  thou  poest: 
 and  how  can  we  know  the  way? 
 
 G  Jesus  Kuith  unto  him,  I  am  the 
 Way,  the  Tnith,  and  the  Life:  no  man 
 cometh  unto  the  Father  but  l)y  nie. 
 
 7  If  ye  had  known  me,  ye  should 
 have  known  my  Father  also:  and 
 from  henceforth  yc  know  him,  and 
 have  seen  him. 
 
 8  Philip  saith  unto  hiin.  Lord,  shew 
 lis  the  Father,  ami  it  sufhceth  us. 
 
 9  Jesus  saith  mito  him.  Have  I 
 been  so  long  time  with  you,  and  yet 
 hast  thou  not  known  me,  I'hilip? 
 he  that  hath  seen  me  hath  seen  the 
 father,  and  how  sayest  thou  then, 
 Shew  us  the  father? 
 
 10  Believest  thou  not  that  I  am  in 
 the  father,  and  the  father  in  me? 
 The  words  that  I  sjieak  mito  you. 
 I  speak  not  of  myself :  hut  the 
 Father  that  dwelleth  in  me,  he  doeth 
 the  works. 
 
 11  Believe  me  that  I  am  in  the 
 I'ather,  and  the  Father  in  me:  or 
 else  beUeve  mo  for  the  veiy  works' 
 sake. 
 
 12  Verily,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  he 
 that  beheveth  on  me,  the  works  that 
 I  do  shall  he  do  also,  and  greater 
 works  than  these  shall  he  do,  he- 
 cause  I  go  imto  my  Father. 
 
 13  *  And  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in 
 my  Name,  that  will  I  do,  that  the 
 Father  may  l>e  glorified  in  the  Son. 
 
 11  If  ye  shall  ask  any  thing  in  my 
 Name,  I  will  do  it. 
 
 15  II  If  ye  love  me,  keep  my  com- 
 mandments. 
 
 Iti  And  I  will  pray  the  Father,  and 
 he  shall  give  you  aimthcr  Comforter, 
 that  he  may  abide  with  you  for  ever. 
 
 17  Even  the  Spirit  of  tnith,  whom 
 the  ■world  camiot  receive,  beciuisc  it 
 seeth  him  not,  neither  knoweth  him : 
 hut  ye  know  him.  for  he  dwelleth 
 with  you,  and  shall  he  in  you. 
 
 1881 
 14  Let  not  your  lieart  be  troubled : 
 ^ye  beheve  in  (iod.  believe  also 
 *2  in  me.  In  my  Father's  house 
 are  many  "-mansions;  if  it  were 
 not  so,  I  would  have  told  you; 
 for  I  go  to  prepare  a  jilace  for 
 
 3  you.  And  if  I  go  and  i)repare  a 
 I'lace  for  you,  I  come  agaui,  and 
 will  receive  you  unto  myself; 
 that  where  I  am,  there  ye  may 
 
 4  bo  also.     ^And  whither  1  go,  ye 
 
 5  know  the  way.  Thomas  saith 
 luito  him,  Lord,  we  know  not 
 whitlier  tliou  goest;  how  know 
 
 G  we  tlie  way?  Jesus  saith  unto 
 him,  I  am  the  way,  and  the 
 truth,  and  the  Hfe :  no  one 
 cometh    unto    the    Father,    but 
 
 7  ^by  me.  If  ye  had  kntmni  me. 
 ye  would  have  known  my  Fa- 
 ther also:  from  henceforth  ye 
 know  him.  and  have  seen  him. 
 
 8  Philip  saith  mito  him,  Lord, 
 shew    us    the    Father,    and    it 
 
 9  sufliceth  us.  Jesus  saith  unto 
 him.  Have  I  been  so  long  time 
 with  you,  and  dost  thou  not 
 know  me,  Phiiii>?  he  that  hath 
 seen  me  hath  seen  the  Father; 
 how  sayest  thou,  Shew  us  the 
 
 10  Father?  Behevest  thou  not  that 
 I  am  in  the  Father,  and  the 
 Father  in  me  ?  the  words  that  I 
 say  unto  you  I  speak  not  from 
 myself:  hut  the  Father  abiding 
 
 11  in  mc  doeth  his  works.  Beheve 
 me  that  I  am  in  the  Father,  and 
 the  Father  in  me:  or  else  be- 
 lieve me  for  the  veiy  works'  sake. 
 
 1*2  Veiily,  verily.  I  say  mito  you. 
 He  that  beheveth  on  mc.  the 
 works  that  I  do  shall  he  do  also ; 
 and  gi'eater  vorks  than  these 
 shall  he  do;  because  I  go  luito 
 
 13  the  Father.  And  whatsoever  ye 
 shall  ask  in  my  name,  that  will 
 I  do,  that  the  Father  may  be 
 
 1-4  glorified  m  the  Son.  H  ye  shall 
 ask  ^mo  anything  in  my  name. 
 
 15  that  will  I  do.  If  ye  love  mc, 
 ve  will  keep  my  commandments. 
 
 IG  And  I  ^\^ll  «pray  the  Father, 
 and  he  shall  give  you  another 
 '' Comforter,    that    he    may    be 
 
 17  with  you  for  ever.  f):ni  the  Spii'it 
 of  truth:  whom  the  world  can- 
 not receive;  for  it  beholdeth 
 him  not,  neither  knoweth  him : 
 ye  know  liim;  for  he  abideth 
 with  yon,  and  shall  be  in  you. 
 
 lifvr  in 
 God 
 2  Or. 
 ahiiling- 
 places 
 
 3  Many 
 aiicietit 
 
 iiuthori- 
 tk's  read 
 Awi 
 tcfiitlirr 
 I  flO  l/C 
 
 kitoir, 
 ami  the 
 H'«,y  i/c 
 know, 
 
 <0r, 
 through 
 
 s  Many 
 anciont 
 nutliori- 
 ties  omit 
 mc. 
 
 cflr. 
 
 HKzAr  rr- 
 iftU'Sl  of. 
 
 -Or,  Ad- 
 vocate 
 Or. 
 
 ll,ljKr 
 (Jr.  /'rt- 
 ravhie. 
 
XV.  1 
 
 S.   JOHN. 
 
 229 
 
 II  Oi: 
 orphans. 
 
 1611 
 
 18  I  will  not  leave  you  H  comfort- 
 less, I  will  come  to  you. 
 
 19  Yet  a  little  wliile,  and  the  world 
 scetli  me  no  more,  but  ye  see  me : 
 because  I  live,  ye  shall  live  also. 
 
 20  At  that  day  ye  shall  know  that 
 I  am  in  my  Father,  and  you  iu  me, 
 and  I  iu  you. 
 
 21  He  that  hath  my  comjnaud- 
 ments,  and  keei^eth  them,  he  it  is 
 that  loveth  me :  and  he  that  loveth 
 me  shall  be  loved  of  my  Father,  and 
 I  wUl  love  him,  and  will  manifest 
 myself  to  him. 
 
 2'2  Judas  saith  unto  him,  not  Is- 
 cariot,  Lord,  how  is  it  that  thou 
 wilt  manifest  thyself  unto  us,  aud 
 not  unto  the  world  ? 
 
 23  Jesus  answered,  and  said  unto 
 him,  If  a  man  love  me,  he  will  keep 
 my  words :  and  my  Father  will  love 
 hiin,  and  we  will  come  imto  him,  and 
 make  our  abode  with  him. 
 
 2-1  He  that  loveth  me  not,  keep- 
 eth  not  my  sayings,  and  the  word 
 which  you  hear  is  not  mine,  but  the 
 Father's  which  sent  me. 
 
 25  These  things  have  I  spoken 
 unto  you,  being  yet  present  with  you. 
 
 2C  But  the  Comforter,  n-fiich  is  the 
 holy  Ghost,  whom  the  Father  will 
 send  in  my  name,  he  shall  teach 
 you  all  things,  and  bring  all  things 
 to  yom*  remembrance,  whatsoever  I 
 have  said  imto  you. 
 
 27  Peace  I  leave  with  you,  my 
 peace  I  give  unto  you,  not  as  the 
 world  giveth,  give  I  unto  you:  let 
 not  your  heart  be  troubled,  neither 
 let  it  be  afraid. 
 
 28  Ye  have  heard  how  I  said  unto 
 you,  I  go  away,  and  come  again  un- 
 to you.  If  ye  loved  me,  ye  would 
 rejoice,  because  I  said,  I  go  unto 
 the  Father:  for  my  Father  is 
 gi'eater  than  I. 
 
 29  And  now  I  have  told  you  before 
 it  come  to  i>ass,  that  when  it  is 
 come  to  pass,  ye  might  beheve. 
 
 30  Hereafter  I  wUl  not  talk  much 
 with  you :  for  the  pilnce  of  this 
 world  Cometh,  aud  hath  nothing  in 
 me. 
 
 31  But  that  the  world  may  know 
 that  I  love  the  Father :  aud  as  the 
 Father  gave  me  commandment,  even 
 so  I  do :  Arise,  let  us  go  hence. 
 
 15  I  am  the  true  vine,  aud  my 
 Father  is  the  husbandman. 
 
 1881 
 
 18  I  will  not  leave  you  i desolate: 
 
 19  I  come  unto  you.  Y'et  a  httle 
 while,  and  the  world  beholdeth 
 me  no  more  ;  but  ye  behold  me  : 
 because   I  live,  ^ye    shall    live 
 
 20  also.  In  that  day  ye  shall 
 know  that  I  am  iu  my  Father, 
 and  .ye  in   me,   and  I   in   you. 
 
 21  He  that  hath  my  command- 
 ments, and  kecpeth  them,  he 
 it  is  that  loveth  me :  and  he 
 that  loveth  me  sbaU  be  loved 
 of  my  Father,  and  I  will  love 
 him,  and   wiU  manifest  myself 
 
 22  unto  him.  Judas  (not  Iscariot) 
 saith  imto  him,  Lord,  what  is 
 come  to  pass  that  thou  wilt 
 manifest  thyself  unto   us,    and 
 
 23  not  unto  the  world  ?  Jesus  an- 
 swered and  said  unto  him.  If 
 a  man  love  me,  he  wiU  keep 
 my  word:  aud  my  Father  will 
 love  him,  and  wo  will  come 
 unto  him,  and  make  om*  abode 
 
 21  with  him.  He  that  loveth  me 
 not  keepeth  not  my  words : 
 and  the  word  which  ye  hear  is 
 not  mine,  but  the  Father's  who 
 sent  me. 
 
 25  These  thuigs  have  I  spoken 
 unto  you,  while  ifct  abiding  with 
 
 2G  you.  But  the  -^Comforter,  eve/i 
 the  Holy  Siiirit,  whom  the  Father 
 will  send  in  my  name,  he  shall 
 teach  you  all  things,  and  bring 
 to  your  remembrance  ah  that  I 
 
 27  said  unto  you.  Peace  I  leave 
 with  you ;  my  peace  I  give  unto 
 you:  not  as  the  world  giveth, 
 give  I  unto  you.  Let  not  your 
 heart  be  troubled,  neither  let  it 
 
 28  be  fearful.  Ye  heard  how  I  said 
 to  you,  I  go  away,  and  I  come 
 unto  you.  If  ye  loved  me,  ye 
 would  have  rejoiced,  because  I 
 go   unto   the   Father:    for  the 
 
 29  Father  is  greater  than  I.  And 
 now  I  have  told  you  before  it 
 come  to  pass,  that,  when  it  is 
 come  to  pass,  ye  may  beheve. 
 
 30  I  will  no  more  speak  much  with 
 you,  for  the  prince  of  the  world 
 Cometh :  and  he  hath  nothing  in 
 
 31  me ;  but  that  the  world  may 
 know  that  I  love  the  Father, 
 and  as  the  Father  gave  me 
 commandment,  even  so  I  do. 
 Arise,  let  us  go  hence. 
 
 15  I  am  the  true  vine,  and 
 my  Fathtr  is  the  husbandman. 
 
 lOr, 
 
 or2>hans 
 
 -  Or. and 
 w  shall 
 live 
 
 ^  Or.  AU- 
 
 vocati: 
 
 Or, 
 
 Ildn-r 
 
 Gr.  /'«- 
 
 raclilU. 
 
230 
 
 S.   JOHN. 
 
 XV.  2 
 
 •  Mntt 
 1&13. 
 
 «  Or, 
 sn-rrat 
 /runt  mc. 
 
 •ch. 
 13.  34. 
 1  Thcss. 
 4.9. 
 1  John 
 3.11. 
 
 '  Matt. 
 
 !S.  13. 
 
 1611 
 
 2  *  Evei*y  branch  in  mo  that  bcar- 
 clh  not  fruit,  lio  tiikt'th  away:  aiul 
 every  liraiich  that  beareth  fniit,  he 
 liurycth  it,  that  it  may  bring  forth 
 more  fruit. 
 
 3  *  Now  ye  are  clean  through  the 
 word  wliich  I  have  NjKtkeii  unto  yon. 
 
 4  Abide  in  me,  ami  I  in  you ;  As 
 the  branch  cannot  boar  fruit  of  it- 
 self, except  it  abide  in  the  vine :  no 
 more  can  ye,  except  yo  abide  in  me. 
 
 5  I  am  the  vine,  ye  arc  the  branch- 
 es :  He  that  abideth  in  nie,  and 
 I  in  him,  the  same  Ijringeth  forth 
 much  fruit :  for  1'  without  mo  ye  can 
 do  nothing. 
 
 C  If  a  man  abide  not  in  me,  he 
 is  cast  forth  as  a  branch,  and  is 
 withered,  and  men  gather  them, 
 and  cast  them  into  the  fli'e,  and 
 they  arc  bimied. 
 
 7  If  ye  abide  in  me,  and  my  words 
 abide  in  you,  ye  sh.ill  ask  what  ye 
 will,  and  it  shaU  be  done  mito  you. 
 
 8  Herein  is  my  Father  gl.irilled, 
 that  ye  bear  much  fruit,  so  shall  ye 
 be  my  Disciples. 
 
 9  As  the  Father  hath  loved  me,  bo 
 have  I  loved  you:  coutiuue  yo  in 
 my  love. 
 
 10  If  yo  keep  my  Commandments, 
 ye  shall  abide  in  my  b)ve,  even  as  I 
 have  kept  my  Father's  Command- 
 ments, and  abide  in  bis  love. 
 
 11  These  tlungs  have  I  sjjoken  un- 
 to you,  that  my  joy  might  remain  in 
 you,  and  that  your  joy  might  be  full. 
 
 1"2  *  This  is  my  Coimnandment, 
 that  ye  love  cue  another,  as  I  have 
 loved  you. 
 
 13  Greater  love  hath  no  man  than 
 this,  that  a  man  lay  down  his  life 
 for  his  friends. 
 
 14  Ye  are  my  friends,  if  yo  do 
 whatsoever  I  connnand  you. 
 
 15  Henceforth  I  call  you  not  ser- 
 vants, for  the  servant  knoweth  not 
 what  his  lord  d<ieth,  but  I  have 
 called  you  friends :  for  all  things 
 that  I  have  heard  of  my  Father, 
 I  have  made  knowni  unto  you. 
 
 16  Ye  have  not  chosen  me,  but  I 
 have  chosen  you,  and  "ordained 
 yon.  that  you  shoidd  go  and  bring 
 forth  fruit,  and  tliat  your  fruit 
 should  remain :  that  whatsoever  yo 
 shall  ask  of  the  Father  in  my  Name, 
 he  may  give  it  yon. 
 
 17  These  things  I  command  yon, 
 that  ye  lovo  one  another. 
 
 1881 
 
 2  Evci-y  branch  in  mo  that  bear- 
 eth not  fruit,  he  taketh  it  away : 
 and  e\'ttry  branch  that  beareth 
 fniit,   ho   clcanseth   it,   that  it 
 
 3  may  bear  more  fruit.  Already 
 ye  are  clean  because  of  the  word 
 which  I  have  spoken  unto  you. 
 
 4  Abide  in  mo,  and  I  in  you.  As 
 the  branch  eamiot  bear  fruit  of 
 itself,  except  it  abide  in  tho 
 vine;  so  neither  can  ye,  except 
 
 5  yo  abide  in  me.  I  am  the  vine, 
 ye  are  the  branches :  He  that 
 iibidctb  in  me,  and  I  in  him, 
 the  same  licarcth  nmch  fruit : 
 for  apart  from  mo  ye  can  do 
 
 6  nothing.  If  a  man  abide  not 
 in  me,  ho  is  cast  forth  as  a 
 branch,  and  is  v\-ithered ;  aud 
 they  gather  them,  and  cast 
 them    into    the    tire,   and   they 
 
 7  are  bui-ned.  If  yo  abide  in  mo, 
 aud  my  words  abide  in  you, 
 ask  whatsoever  ye  will,  and  it 
 
 8  .shall  be  done  mito  you.  Herein 
 ^is  my  Father  glorilied,  -that 
 ye   beai-   much   fruit ;    and   so 
 
 9  shall  ye  be  my  (Usciides.  Even 
 as  the  Father  hath  loved  me, 
 I   also  have  loved  you:    abide 
 
 10  ye  in  my  love.  If  ye  keep  my 
 commandments,  ye  shall  abide 
 in  my  love;  even  as  I  have 
 kept  my  Father's  command- 
 ments,  and  abide  in  his  love. 
 
 11  These  things  have  I  si)oken  un- 
 to  you,  that  my  joy  may  be  in 
 you,  and  tlint  your  joy  may  be 
 
 12  fuhiUcd.  This  is  my  couunand- 
 ment,  that  ye  love  one  another, 
 
 13  evenaslhavelovodyou.  Greater 
 love  hath  no  man  than  this,  tliat 
 a  man  lay  down  his  life  for  his 
 
 14  friends.  Y'e  are  my  friends,  if 
 ye  do  tho  things  which  I  com- 
 
 15  mand  you.  No  longer  do  I  call 
 you  ^servants;  for  the  ^servant 
 knoweth  not  what  his  lord  docth : 
 but  I  have  called  you  friends; 
 for  all  things  that  I  heard  from 
 my  Father  I  have  made  known 
 
 IG  unto  you.  Y"o  did  not  choose 
 me,  but  I  chose  you,  and  ap- 
 pointed you.  that  ye  sboold  go 
 and  bear  fruit,  and  lltat  your 
 fruit  should  abide :  that  what- 
 soever ye  shall  ask  of  tho  Father 
 in  my  name,  he  may  give  it  yon. 
 
 17  These  things  I  command  yon, 
 that  yo  may  lovo  one  auotlier. 
 
 *  Or,  teat 
 
 2  Many 
 
 ancient 
 
 attthori- 
 
 ties  rc.lU 
 
 that  !f€ 
 
 hear 
 
 much 
 
 /r»iU 
 
 a7id  be 
 
 ytir/  disci' 
 
 2'tcs. 
 
 'C.r. 
 
 tiOlld- 
 fcrvantt. 
 
 <Gr. 
 
 lllMtit- 
 
 servant. 
 
XVI.  5 
 
 S.    JOHN. 
 
 231 
 
 *  Matt. 
 10.  24. 
 ell.  13. 
 16. 
 
 «  Or.  c 
 
 *  Luke 
 24.  411. 
 011.14.26. 
 
 1611 
 
 18  If  tlio  worlil  hate  yon,  ye  know 
 that  it  hateil  me  hefore  it  hated  you. 
 
 19  If  yo  wore  of  the  worhl,  the 
 world  would  love  his  own :  But  lie- 
 cause  ye  are  not  of  the  world,  hut  I 
 have  chosen  you  out  of  the  world, 
 therefore  the  world  hateth  you. 
 
 20  Eemember  the  word  that  I 
 said  unto  you,  *The  servant  is  not 
 greater  than  the  Lord :  if  they  have 
 persecuted  me,  they  will  also  per- 
 secute you :  if  they  have  kept  my 
 saying,  they  wiU  keep  yours  also. 
 
 21  But  .all  these  things  will  they 
 do  unto  you  for  my  Name's  sake, 
 because  they  know  not  him  that 
 sent  me. 
 
 22  If  I  had  not  come,  and  spoken 
 unto  them,  they  had  not  had  sin : 
 but  now  they  have  no  Hcloke  for 
 theu'  sin. 
 
 23  He  that  hateth  me,  hateth  my 
 Father  also. 
 
 24  If  I  had  not  done  among  them 
 the  works  which  none  other  man 
 did,  they  had  not  had  sin  :  but  now 
 have  they  both  seen  and  hated  both 
 me  and  my  father. 
 
 25  But  tins  Cometh  to  jmss,  that 
 the  word  might  be  fulfilled  that  is 
 written  in  their  law,  *Thcy  hated 
 me  without  a  cause. 
 
 26  *But  when  the  Comforter  is 
 come,  whom  I  will  send  unto  you 
 from  the  Father,  ecen  the  Spuit  of 
 truth,  which  proceedeth  from  the 
 Father,  he  shall  testify  of  me. 
 
 27  And  ye  also  sliall  bt'ar  witness, 
 because  ye  have  been  with  me  from 
 the  beginning. 
 
 16  These  things  have  I  spoken 
 nnto  you,  that  ye  should  not  be  of- 
 fended. 
 
 2  They  shall  put  you  out  of  the 
 Synagogues ;  yea,  the  time  cometh, 
 that  whosoever  kiUeth  you,  w^ill 
 thmk  that  he  doeth  God  service. 
 
 3  And  these  things  will  they  do 
 unto  you,  because  they  have  not 
 known  the  Father,  nor  me. 
 
 4  But  these  things  have  I  told 
 you,  that  when  the  time  shall  come, 
 ye  may  remember  that  I  told  you  of 
 them.  And  these  things  I  said  not 
 unto  you  at  the  beginning,  because 
 I  was  with  you. 
 
 5  But  now  I  go  my  way  to  him 
 that  sent  me,  and  none  of  you 
 asketh  me,  Whither  goest  thou  ? 
 
 1881 
 
 18  If  the  world  hateth  you,  'ye 
 know    that   it   hath    hated    me 
 
 10  before  it  hated  you.  If  ye  were 
 of  the  world,  the  world  would 
 love  its  own :  but  because  ye 
 aro  not  of  the  world,  but  I 
 chose  you  out  of  the  world, 
 therefore  the  world  hateth  yoti. 
 
 20  Eemember  the  word  that  I  said 
 unto  you,  A  '^servant  is  not 
 greater  than  his  lord.  If  they 
 l>ersecuted  me,  they  will  also  per- 
 secute you;  if  they  kept  my 
 word,  they  will  kceii  yours  also. 
 
 21  But  all  these  things  will  they  do 
 unto  you  for  my  name's  sake, 
 because  they  know  not  him  that 
 
 2'2  sent  me.  If  I  had  not  come 
 and  spoken  unto  them,  they  had 
 not  had  sui :  but  now  they  have 
 
 23  no  excuse  for  their  sin.  He  that 
 hateth  me    hateth    my  Father 
 
 21  also.  If  I  had  not  done  among 
 them  the  works  which  none 
 other  did,  they  had  not  had  sin: 
 but  now  have  they  both  seen 
 and   hated   both    mo    and    my 
 
 25  Father.  Tint  this  co^neth  to  pass, 
 that  the  word  may  be  fuMUed 
 that  is  written  in  their  law, 
 They  hated  me  without  a  cause. 
 
 2G  But  when  the  s  Comforter  is 
 come,  whom  I  will  send  imto 
 you  from  the  Father,  even  the 
 Spu'it  of  truth,  which  •'proceed- 
 eth from  the  Father,  he  shall 
 
 27  bear  witness  of  me :  ^  and  ye 
 also  bear  witness,  because  ye 
 have  been  with  me  from  the 
 beginning. 
 
 16  These  things  have  I  spoken 
 unto  you,   that  ye   should    not 
 
 2  be  made  to  stmnblc.  They 
 shall  put  you  out  of  the  syna- 
 gogues :  yea,  the  hour  com- 
 eth, that  whosoever  killeth  you 
 shall    think    that    he    offereth 
 
 3  sei-vice  unto  God.  And  these 
 things  wiU  they  do,  because 
 they  have  not  known  the  Fa- 
 
 4  tlier,  nor  me.  But  these  things 
 have  I  si>oken  unto  you,  that 
 when  then'  hour  is  come,  ye 
 may  remember  them,  how  that 
 I  told  you.  And  these  tlmigs 
 I  said  not  unto  you  from  the 
 begummg,  because  I  was  with 
 
 5  you.  But  now  I  go  unto  him 
 that  sent  me ;  and  none  of  you 
 asketh  me,  "Whither  goest  thou  ? 
 
 lOr, 
 
 know  ye 
 
 2Gr. 
 bimit- 
 servant. 
 
 3  Or,  Ad- 
 vocate 
 Or, 
 
 Helper 
 Gr.  Pa- 
 raclete. 
 
 *0r, 
 
 ooetit 
 forth, 
 from 
 
 6  Or, 
 ami  hear 
 ije  also 
 ii'itness 
 
232 
 
 S.   JOHN. 
 
 XVI.  6 
 
 u  Or,  con- 
 tlncc- 
 
 1611 
 
 6  But  Ijccauso  I  have  said  tlicBo 
 thing's  unto  you,  sorrow  hutli  filled 
 yoiu-  heart. 
 
 7  Nevertlieless,  I  tell  you  tlio  tnitli, 
 it  IB  expedieut  for  you  tliiit  I  i;o 
 away:  for  if  I  go  "ot  iiwuy,  the 
 Comforter  will  not  eoiiie  unto  you  : 
 hut  if  I  deiiai't,  I  will  send  hiui 
 unto  you. 
 
 8  And  when  ho  is  como,  ho  will 
 lirex^rovo  the  world  of  sin,  and  of 
 ri),'hteousness,  and  of  judpueut. 
 
 y  Of  sin,  because  they  hehevo  not 
 on  me. 
 
 10  Of  right eonsness,  because  I  go  to 
 my  Father,  and  ye  see  uie  no  more. 
 
 11  Of  judgment,  because  the  prince 
 of  this  world  is  judged. 
 
 1-2  I  have  yet  many  things  to  say 
 unto  you,  but  ye  cannot  beai-  them 
 now: 
 
 13  Howheit,  when  he  the  siiirit  of 
 truth  is  come,  ho  mU  giiide  you 
 mto  all  truth:  For  ho  sliall  ni)t 
 speak  of  himself:  bxit  whatsoever 
 he  shall  hear,  that  sliall  he  speak, 
 and  he  wUl  shew  you  things  to  come. 
 
 14  He  shall  glorify  me,  fur  lie  shall 
 receive  of  mine,  and  shall  shew  it 
 inito  you. 
 
 15  AU  things  that  the  Father  hath, 
 are  mine:  therefore  said  I  that  he 
 shall  take  of  mine,  and  shall  shew 
 it  unto  you. 
 
 16  A  little  while,  and  ye  shall  not 
 see  me:  and  again  a  Uttlo  while, 
 and  ye  shall  see  mo :  because  I  go 
 to  the  Father. 
 
 17  Then  said  some  of  his  discijjes 
 among  tliemselves.  What  is  tliis  that 
 he  saith  unto  us,  A  httle  whUe,  and 
 yo  shall  not  see  mo :  and  again,  a 
 little  while,  and  ye  shaU  see  me :  and, 
 because  I  go  to  the  Father  ? 
 
 18  They  said  tlierefore,  Wliat  is 
 this  that  ho  saith,  A  little  while? 
 we  cannot  tell  what  ho  saith. 
 
 19  Now  Jesus  knew  that  they  were 
 desbous  to  ask  hun,  and  said  unto 
 them.  Do  yo  enquii'O  among  yom-- 
 selves  of  that  I  said,  A  little  while, 
 and  ye  shall  not  see  me :  and  again ; 
 A  little  while  and  ye  shall  see  me  ? 
 
 20  Vei-ily,  verily  I  say  unto  you. 
 that  ye  shall  weep  and  lament,  but 
 the  world  shall  rejoice:  And  ye 
 shall  be  sorrowful,  but  your  sorrow 
 sliaU  lie  tm-ned  into  joy. 
 
 '21  A  woman,  when  she  is  in  travail, 
 hath  soiTOW,  because  her  hour  is 
 
 1881 
 
 6  But  bcennse  I  have  spoken  these 
 tilings  unto    you,   sorrow  hatb 
 
 7  tilled  your  heart.  Nevertheless 
 I  tell  you  the  trath ;  It  is  ex- 
 pedient for  you  tliat  I  go  away : 
 for  if  I  go  not  away,  tlie  '  Com- 
 forter will  not  come  unto  you ; 
 hut  if  I  go,  I  will  send  him  imto 
 
 8  you.  And  he,  when  he  is  come, 
 will  convict  the  world  in  respect 
 of  sui,  and  of  righteousness,  and 
 
 9  of  judgement :    of  sin,  because 
 
 10  they  behove  not  on  me ;  of  right- 
 eousness, because  I  go  to  the 
 Father,   and  ye  behold  me  no 
 
 11  more;  of  judgement,  because  the 
 prince  of  this  world  hath  been 
 
 12  judged.  I  liave  yet  many  things 
 to  say  unto  you,  but  yo  eaimot 
 
 13  bear  them  now.  Howbeit  when 
 he,  tlie  Spirit  of  truth,  is  come,  he 
 .shall  guide  you  into  all  the  trath : 
 for  he  shall  not  speak  froni  Iiim- 
 self ;  but  what  things  soever  he 
 shall  hear,  these  shall  he  speak : 
 and  ho  shall  declare  luito  you 
 
 11  the  thhigs  that  are  to  come.  He 
 shall  glorify  me :  for  he  shall 
 take  of  mine,  and  shall  declare 
 
 15  it  unto  you.  All  things  whatso- 
 ever the  Father  hath  are  mine : 
 tlu-refore  said  I,  tliat  ho  taketh 
 of  mine,  and  shall  declare  it  un- 
 
 IG  to  you.  A  little  while,  and  ye 
 behold  me  no  more ;  and  again 
 a  little  while,  and  ye  shall  see  mo. 
 
 17  Slime,  of  his  disciples  therefore 
 said  one  to  another.  What  is  this 
 that  he  saith  unto  us,  A  little 
 while,  and  ye  behold  me  not; 
 and  again  a  little  while,  and  ye 
 shall  see  me  :  and.  Because  I  go 
 
 18  to  the  Father  ?  They  said  there- 
 fore, "ftTiat  is  this  that  he  saith, 
 A  little  while?    We  know  not 
 
 I'J  what  he  saith.  Jesus  perceived 
 that  they  were  desirous  to  ask 
 hull,  and  he  said  unto  them,  Do 
 ye  inijun'O  among  yourselves  con- 
 cernuig  this,  that  I  said,  A  little 
 while,  and  ye  behold  mo  not, 
 and  again  a  little  while,  and  ye 
 
 20  shall  see  me?  Verily,  verily,  I 
 say  unto  you.  that  ye  shall  weep 
 and  lament,  lait  the  world  shall 
 rejoice:  ye  shall  be  sorrow- 
 ful,  but   your   sorrow   shall   be 
 
 21  turned  mto  joy.  A  woman 
 when  she  is  in  travail  hath 
 sorrow,    because   her   hour    is 
 
 '  Or,  Ad 
 
 foccUe 
 
 Or, 
 
 Ildnar 
 
 (ir.  Pa- 
 
 ractitc 
 
XVII.  2 
 
 S.   JOHN. 
 
 233 
 
 "  M.-itt. 
 7.  7. 
 
 »  Or.  pa- 
 rables. 
 
 "  Or.  pa- 
 rables. 
 
 n  Or,  pa- 
 rable. 
 
 '  Jtnlt. 
 20.  31. 
 
 II  Or.  hii 
 home. 
 
 •  Mntt. 
 28. 18. 
 
 1611 
 
 come :  but  as  soon  as  she  is  delivered 
 of  tlio  child,  sbe  rememberetli  uo 
 more  the  anguish,  for  joy  that  a 
 man  is  bom  into  tlie  world. 
 
 2'2  And  ye  now  therefore  have 
 sorrow:  but  I  will  see  you  again, 
 and  yoiu'  heart  shall  rejoice,  and 
 youi'  joy  no  man  talieth  from  you. 
 
 '23  And  in  that  day  ye  shall  asli  me 
 nothing :  *  Verily,  verily  I  say  unto 
 you.  Whatsoever  ye  shall  asl;  theFa- 
 ther  in  my  Name,  he  will  give  it  you. 
 
 *2i  Hitherto  have  ye  asked  nothuig 
 in  my  Name :  ask,  and  ye  shall 
 receive,  that  yom-  joy  may  be  full. 
 
 '25  These  things  liavo  I  spoken 
 unto  you  in  H  proverbs :  the  time 
 Cometh  when  I  shall  uo  more  speak 
 unto  you  in  II  proverbs,  but  I  shall 
 shew  you  plainly  of  the  Father. 
 
 '2(i  At  that  day  ye  shall  ask  in  my 
 Name :  and  I  say  not  unto  you  that 
 I  wUl  pray  the  Father  for  you : 
 
 '27  For  the  Father  himself  loveth 
 you,  because  ye  have  loved  me,  and 
 have  beheved  that  I  came  out  from 
 God. 
 
 '28  I  came  forth  from  the  Father, 
 and  am  come  into  the  world :  again,  I 
 leave  the  world,  and  go  to  the  Father. 
 
 '29  His  (hsciples  said  unto  him, 
 liO,  now  speakest  thou  iilainly,  and 
 speakest  no  H  proverb. 
 
 30  Now  are  we  sure  that  thou 
 knowest  all  things,  and  needest  not 
 that  any  man  should  ask  thee :  By 
 this  we  behevo  that  thou  earnest 
 forth  from  God. 
 
 31  Jesus  answered  them,  Do  ye 
 now  beHeve  ? 
 
 32  ♦  Behold,  the  hour  cometh.  yea  is 
 now  come,  that  ye  shall  be  scattered, 
 evei'y  man  to  Hhis  own,  and  shah 
 leave  me  alone :  and  yet  I  am  not 
 alone,  because  the  Father  is  with  me. 
 
 33  These  things  I  have  spoken 
 unto  you,  that  in  me  ye  might  have 
 peace,  in  the  world  ye  shall  have 
 tribulation:  but  be  of  good  cheer, 
 I  have  overcome  the  world. 
 
 17  These  words  spake  Jesus,  and 
 lift  up  his  eyes  to  heaven,  and  said. 
 Father,  the  hour  is  come,  glorify 
 thy  Son,  that  thy  Son  also  may 
 glorify  thee. 
 
 2  *  As  thou  hast  given  bim  power 
 over  all  flesh,  that  he  should  give 
 etei'ual  life  to  as  many  as  thou  hast 
 given  him. 
 
 1831 
 
 come:  but  when  she  is  dehvered 
 of  the  child,  she  remembereth  no 
 more  the  anguish,  for  the  joy  that 
 
 22  a  man  is  l)urn  into  the  world.  And 
 ye  therefore  now  have  sorrow; 
 but  I  \\'ill  see  you  again,  and 
 yom"  heart  shall  rejoice,  and  your 
 joy  no  one  taketh  away  from 
 
 23  you.  And  in  that  day  ye  shaU 
 1  ask  me  nothing.  Verily,  verUy, 
 I  say  nuto  you.  If  ye  shall  ask 
 auythuig  of  the  Father,  he  wiU 
 
 21  give  it  you  in  my  name.  Hither- 
 to have  ye  asked  nothing  in  my 
 nanie :  ask,  and  ye  sliall  receive, 
 that  yom-  joy  may  be  fulfilled. 
 
 25  These  things  have  I  spokeu 
 unto  you  in  ^ju-overbs :  the  hour 
 Cometh,  when  I  shall  no  more 
 speak  unto  you  in  '-proverbs, 
 but  shall  tell  yon  plauiy  of  the 
 
 26  Father.  In  that  day  ye  shall 
 ask  hi  my  name :  and  I  say  not 
 unto  you,  that  I  will  Spray  the 
 
 27  Father  for  you ;  for  the  Father 
 himself  loveth  you,  because  ye 
 have  loved  me,  and  have  be- 
 lieved that  I  came  forth  from 
 
 28  the  Father.  I  came  out  from  the 
 Father,  and  am  come  into  the 
 world:  again,  I  leave  the  world, 
 
 29  and  go  unto  the  Father.  His 
 disciiiles  say,  Lo.  now  speakest 
 thou  plainly,   and  speakest  no 
 
 30  ^proverb.  Now  know  we  that 
 thou  knowest  all  things,  and 
 needest  not  that  any  man  should 
 ask  thee :  by  this  we  beheve  that 
 thou  earnest    forth    from  God. 
 
 31  Jesus  answered  them.  Do  ye  now 
 
 32  believe?  Behold,  the  bom' com- 
 eth, yea,  is  come,  that  ye  shall 
 be  scattered,  evei-y  man  to  his 
 own,  and  shall  leave  me  alone : 
 and  yet  I  am  not  alone,  because 
 
 33  the  Father  is  with  me.  These 
 thmgs  have  I  spoken  unto  yon, 
 that  in  me  ye  may  have  peace. 
 In  the  world  ye  have  tribulation : 
 but  be  of  good  cheer;  I  have 
 overcome  the  world. 
 
 17  These  thuigs  spake  Jesus; 
 and  Mfting  uii  his  eyes  to  hea- 
 ven, he  said,  Father,  the  hour 
 is  come;  gloi-ify  thy  Son,  that 
 2  the  Son  may  glorify  thee :  even 
 as  thou  gavest  him  authority 
 over  all  flesh,  that  whatso- 
 ever thou  hast  given  him,  to 
 them  he  should  give  eternal  life. 
 
 '  Or,  ask 
 me  no 
 iinestion 
 
 -  Or,  pa- 
 rables 
 
 3Gr. 
 yiiake  re- 
 quest of. 
 
 ^  Or,  pa- 
 rable 
 
234 
 
 S.   JOHN. 
 
 XVII.  3 
 
 •  ch.  10. 
 
 1611 
 
 3  Anil  this  is  life  eternal,  tliat  they 
 might  liiiow  tlieo  th('  only  true  (linl, 
 and  Jesus  Cln*ist  whuui  thou  hast 
 sent. 
 
 4 1  have  glorified  thee  on  the  earth : 
 I  have  tluished  the  worli  which  thou 
 gavest  me  to  do. 
 
 a  And  now  O  Father,  glorify  thou 
 me,  with  thine  own  st^lf,  with  the 
 gloiy  wliieh  I  had  with  thee  hefore 
 the  world  was. 
 
 G  I  have  manifested  thy  Name  un- 
 to the  men  which  thou  gave.st  me 
 out  of  tlie  world:  thine  tlicy  were  ; 
 and  thou  gavest  them  me;  and 
 they  have  kept  thy  word. 
 
 7  Now  they  have  known  that  all 
 things  whatsoever  thou  hast  given 
 me,  are  of  thee. 
 
 8  For  I  have  given  nnto  them 
 the  words  which  thou  gavest  me. 
 and  they  have  received  them.  *  and 
 have  known  surely  that  I  came  out 
 from  thee,  and  they  have  heheved 
 that  thou  (Udst  send  me. 
 
 9  I  pray  for  them,  I  pray  not  for 
 the  worUl :  but  for  them  which  thou 
 hast  given  me,  for  they  are  tliine. 
 
 10  And  all  muie  are  thine,  and  thine 
 are  mine :  and  I  am  glorified  in  them. 
 
 11  And  now  I  am  no  more  in  the 
 world,  but  these  are  in  the  world, 
 and  I  come  to  thee.  Holy  Father, 
 keep  thi'ough  thine  owni  Name  those 
 whom  thou  hast  given  mo,  that 
 they  may  be  one,  as  wo  are. 
 
 12  While  I  was  with  them  in  the 
 world,  I  kept  them  in  thy  Name : 
 those  that  thou  gavest  me  I  have 
 kept,  and  none  of  them  is  lost,  but 
 the  son  of  perdition:  'that  the 
 Scripture  might  be  fulfilled. 
 
 13  And  now  come  I  to  thee,  and 
 these  things  I  sjieak  in  the  worlil, 
 that  they  might  have  my  joy  ful- 
 filled in  tliemselves. 
 
 11  I  have  given  them  thy  word, 
 and  the  world  hath  hated  them, 
 because  they  are  not  of  the  world, 
 even  as  I  am  nut  of  the  world. 
 
 ISIpray  not  tliattbousliduldest  take 
 them  out  of  the  world.  Imt  tliat  thou 
 shouldest  keei)  them  from  the  evil. 
 
 16  They  are  not  of  the  world,  even 
 as  I  am  not  of  the  world. 
 
 17  Sanctify  them  tln-ough  thy 
 truth :  thy  word  is  trutli. 
 
 18  As  thou  hast  sent  me  into  the 
 world,  even  so  havo  I  also  sent 
 them  into  the  world. 
 
 1881 
 
 3  Aiiil  this  is  life  eternal,  that 
 tltey  should  know  thee  the  oidy 
 tnie  (iod,  and  him  whom  thou 
 didst  send,  even  Jesus  Christ. 
 
 4  I  glorified  thee  on  the  earth, 
 having  accomphshed  the  work 
 which  thou  hast  given  me  to  do. 
 
 5  And  now,  O  Father,  glorify  thou 
 me  with  tliiiie  own  self  with  the 
 gloi*y  which  I  had  with  thee  bc- 
 
 G  fi^re  the  w'orld  was.  I  manifest- 
 ed thy  name  unto  the  men  whom 
 thou  gavest  me  out  i  'f  the  world : 
 thine  they  were,  and  thou  gavest 
 them  to  me ;  and  they  have  kejjt 
 
 7  thy  word.  Now  they  know  that 
 all  things  whatsoever  thou  hast 
 
 8  given  me  are  from  thee:  for 
 the  words  which  thou  gavest 
 me  I  havo  given  unto  them; 
 and  they  received  tlicm,  and 
 knew  of  a  truth  that  I  came 
 fiirth  from  thee,  and  they  be- 
 lieved that  thou  didst  send  me. 
 
 9  I  ^pray  for  them:  I  ipray  not 
 for  the  world,  but  for  those 
 whom  thou  hast  given  me ;  for 
 
 10  they  arc  thine:  and  all  things 
 that  are  mine  are  thine,  and 
 thine  are  mine :  and  I  am  glori- 
 
 11  fied  ui  them.  And  I  am  no 
 more  in  the  world,  and  these  are 
 in  ilie  world,  and  I  come  to  thee. 
 Iloly  Father,  keep  them  in  thy 
 name  which  thou  hast  given  me, 
 that  they  may  be  one,  even  as 
 
 12  we  arc.  While  I  was  with  them. 
 I  kex)t  them  in  thy  n.ime  which 
 thou  hast  given  me :  and  I 
 guarded  them,  and  not  one  of 
 them  pei-ished,  but  the  son  of 
 perthtion ;     that    the    scripture 
 
 13  might    be   fulfilled.      But   now 
 
 1  come  to  thee ;  and  these 
 things  I  speak  in  the  world, 
 tliat  they  may  have  my  joy  ful- 
 
 11  filled  in  themselves.  I  have 
 given  them  thy  word ;  and  the 
 world  bated  them,  because  they 
 are  not  of  the  world,  even  as  I 
 
 1.5  am  not  of  the  w^orld.  1 1  pray  not 
 that  thou  shouldest  take  them 
 
 2  from  the  world,  but  that  thou 
 shouldest  keep  them  ^from  'the 
 
 IG  evil  out'.  They  are  not  of  the 
 world,  even  as  I  am  not  of  the 
 
 17  world.    ^Sanctify  them   in   the 
 
 18  truth:  thywordistnith.  As  thou 
 didst  send  me  into  the  world, 
 even  so  sent  I  them  into  the  world. 
 
 'Gp. 
 make 
 r&iuat. 
 
 !Cr. 
 
 out  of. 
 
 s  Or,  nil 
 
 *0r, 
 
 Corxfe- 
 craic 
 
XVIII.  6 
 
 S.   JOHN. 
 
 235 
 
 1611 
 
 19  And  for  tlieir  sakes  I  sanctify 
 myst^lf,  that  thty  also  mij,'Ut  be 
 II  sanctified  tlirough  the  trutb. 
 
 20  Neither  pray  I  for  these  alone ; 
 but  for  tliem  also  which  shall  be- 
 lieve on  me  thrt.tn*;h  then-  word : 
 
 21  That  they  all  may  be  one,  as 
 thou  Father  art  in  me,  and  I  in 
 thee,  that  they  also  may  be  one  in 
 us :  that  the  world  may  bebere  that 
 thou  bast  sent  me. 
 
 22  And  the  glory  which  thou  gavest 
 me  I  have  given  them:  that  they 
 may  be  one,  even  as  we  are  one : 
 
 23  I  in  them,  and  thou  in  me,  that 
 they  may  be  made  jierfect  in  one, 
 and  that  the  world  may  know  that 
 thou  bast  sent  me,  and  hast  loved 
 them,  as  thou  bast  loved  me. 
 
 24  » Father,  I  will  that  they  also 
 whom  thou  bast  given  me,  be  with 
 me  where  I  am,  that  they  may 
 behold  my  gloiy  which  thou  hast 
 given  me :  for  thou  lovedst  me  be- 
 fore the  foundation  of  the  world. 
 
 25  0  righteous  Father,  the  world 
 bath  not  known  thee,  but  I  have 
 known  thee,  and  these  have  known 
 that  thou  hast  sent  me. 
 
 26  And  I  have  declared  unto 
 them  thy  Name,  and  ^vill  declare  it : 
 that  the  love  wherewith  thou  hast 
 loved  me  may  be  in  them,  and  I  in 
 them. 
 
 18  VTlien  Jesus  had  spoken  these 
 words,  *  he  went  forth  with  his  tlis- 
 ciples  over  the  brook  Cecb-on,  where 
 was  a  garden,  into  the  w^bich  he 
 entered  and  his  disciples. 
 
 2  And  Judas  also  which  betrayed 
 him,  knew  the  idace :  for  Jesus 
 ofttimes  resorted  thither  with  his 
 disciples. 
 
 3  *  Judas  then  having  received  a 
 band  of  men,  and  officers  from  the 
 chief  Priests  and  Pharisees,  cometb 
 thither  with  lanterns  and  torches, 
 and  weapons. 
 
 4  Jesus  therefore  knowing  all 
 things  that  should  come  upon  him, 
 went  forth,  and  said  unto  them, 
 Whom  seek  ye  ? 
 
 5  They  answered  bun,  Jesus  of 
 Nazareth.  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
 I  am  ho.  And  Judas  also  which 
 betrayed  him,  stood  with  them. 
 
 6  As  soon  then  as  he  bad  said 
 unto  them,  I  am  he,  they  went 
 backward,  and  fell  to  the  gi-ound. 
 
 1881 
 
 19  And  for  their  sakes  I '  sanctify 
 myself,  that  they  themselves 
 also  may  be  sanctified  in  trutb. 
 
 20  Neither  for  these  oidy  do  I 
 -pray,  but  for  them  also  that  be- 
 lieve on  me  through  then*  word ; 
 
 21  that  they  may  all  be  one ;  evefras 
 thou.  Father,  ffl'J  Hi  me,  and  I 
 in  thee,  that  they  also  may  be  in 
 us:  that  the  world  may  bellfevc 
 
 22  that  thou  fUdst  send  me.  And 
 theglo^  which  thou  hast  given 
 nfnuave  given  unto  them ;  that 
 they  may  be  one,  even  as  we  arc 
 
 23  one;  I  in  them,  and  thou  in  me 
 that  ■" 
 
 one;  that  the  world  may 
 thnt   thou  (bdst   send  me,  and 
 lovedst   them,    even    as    thou 
 
 21  lovedst  me.  Father,  '  that  which 
 thou  hast  given  me,  Ijvjll  that, 
 where  I  am,  they  also  may  be 
 with  me ;  that  they  may  behold 
 my  glory,  which  thou  hast 
 given  me:  for  thou  lovedst  me 
 before    the    foundation    of    the 
 
 25  world.  U  righteous  Father,  the 
 world  knew  thee  not,  but  I 
 knew  thee ;  and  these  knew  that 
 
 2G  thou  didst  send  me ;  and  I  made 
 known  unto  them  thy  name, 
 and  will  make  it  known:  that 
 the  lov^ffi^TOTOB  t'hou  lovedst 
 me  may  be  in  them,  and  I  in 
 them. 
 
 18  'When  Jesus  bad  spoken  these 
 words,  be  went  forth  with  his 
 disciples  over  the  ■'brook  '>T^- 
 di'on,  where  was  a  garden,  into 
 tE^  which  he  enteredT"  himself 
 
 2  and  his  disciples.  Now  Judas 
 also,  which  betrayed  him,  knew 
 the  }>lace:  for  Jesus  oft-times 
 resorted  tliither  with   bis  dis- 
 
 3  eiples.  Judas  then,  bavuig  re- 
 ceived the  <' baud  o/sohlirrs,  and 
 officers  from  the  cliief  priest  s  and 
 the  Pharisees,  counth  thitlii-r 
 with  lanterns  and  torches  and 
 
 4  weapons.  Jesus  therefore,  know- 
 ing  ail  the  things  that  were  com- 
 ing upon  him,  went  forth,  and 
 saith  unto  them,  Wlioni  seek  ye  ? 
 
 6  They  answered  him,  Jesus  of  Na- 
 zareth. Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
 I  am  he.  And  Judas  also,  which 
 betrayed  him,  was  standhig  with 
 
 G  them.  When  therefore  be  said 
 unto  them,  I  am  ke,  they  went 
 backward,  andfell  to  the  ground. 
 
 H 
 
 '  Or,  con- 
 stxratc 
 
 rfqiiest. 
 \   X  ill  mem,  tmti  luou  ut  mtl.  -  .  i    i    e 
 
 t  they  mav  be  perfected  into .  ^U/>vU*f  I'l   ^[-o     UA.-W.  ^ynK    "Vk  a«-.*v<    («.t-*0 
 
 ;  that  the  world  may  know  |  v<.u.ivy.uiJ«4  t<^  iTw  (tcu^o-t.  ivrixi*««.  t^  ^^ju.  u^iti.^ 
 
 SMciny      «j_t^v*v«-<   A.  Vt'u-~»^  tr^t*.^^  /Vi.*./-*^ 
 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 those 
 ivhom. 
 
 iM  L£^*^{U^    3  UiM  ' 
 
 ter-tor- 
 rent. 
 
 6  Or,  0/ 
 
 the 
 
 Cedars 
 
 6  Or. 
 
 cohort 
 
 It.  Uo  f(i^     LuvSu.    IJfU  i^'/Vvv.-^**.-  l"«x  ¥-uJ»-^J«»w. 
 Ui<  ^«ttV}wK    U.    lU  HAS  K/»vw-<x.«.^^  U   <Jit 
 
 HVUi 
 
 ■  .^To^  U-tS^y^/^ 
 
 f, 
 
 fU^i^iCl     I^/HawM 
 
 i cwv"  /«v,-t^wi  ^ /4i,    -Waa^-c^-C" 
 
ilh.  00, 
 
 r<J1.fl 
 
 ti 
 
 Ik- 
 
 'Y 
 
 1^,  iuH.ff. 
 
 1611 
 
 7  Then  asked  ho  tliem  again. 
 Wlium  seek  )c?  And  tliey  said, 
 Jesus  of  Nazai'eth. 
 
 «  Jesus  answered.  I  liavo  told  you 
 that  1  am  he :  If  therefore  yc  Beek 
 lue,  let  these  go  tht;ir  way  : 
 
 y  That  tne  saynigtuiglit  bo  ful- 
 filled which  he  spake,  *  Of  them 
 whieh  thou  gavest  Uie,  have  I  lust 
 iiono.  '" 
 
 10  Then  Simon  Peter  having  a 
 sword,  (h'ew  it,  and  smuti;  tlu;  high 
 Priest's  servant,  and  cut  off  his 
 right  car :  Thu  servant's  uaiuo  was 
 Malchus. 
 
 11  Then  said  Jesns  unto  Poter, 
 Put  uj)  thy  swta-d  into  Die  sheath  : 
 tlie  cup  wliich  my  father  hath 
 given  me,  sluill  I  not  drink  it  ? 
 
 12  Then  the  liand  and  the  captain, 
 and  officers  of  the  Jews,  took  Jesus, 
 and  hound  him, 
 
 13  Anif  leil  lihn  away  to  Annas 
 first;  for  ho  was  father  in  law  to 
 Caiaphas,  which  was  the  high  Priest 
 that  same  year.il 
 
 11  *Now  Caiaphas  was  ho  which 
 gave  counsel  to  the  Jews,  that  it 
 was  exi>edieut  that  one  man  should 
 die  for  the  people. 
 
 15  1[  *.<Vnd  Simon  Peter  followed 
 Jesus,  and  so  did  anotherjliapiple : 
 that  disei}ilo  was  known  untt)  the 
 high  Priest,  and  went  in  with  Jesus 
 into  the  palace  of  the  high  Priest. 
 
 16  But  Peter  stood  at  the  door 
 without.  Then  went  out  that  other 
 discijile,  which  was  known  unto  the 
 high  Priest,  and  spake  mito  her 
 that  kept  tho  door,  and  brought  in 
 Peter. 
 
 17  Then  saith  tho  damsel  that 
 kept  the  door  unto  Peter,  Ai*t  not 
 thou  also  ono  of  this  man's  dis- 
 cii'lS '!     Ho  saith,  I  am  not. 
 
 IS  And  tho  servants  and  officers 
 stood  there,  who  had  made  a  tiro 
 of  coals,  (for  it  was  cold)  and  they 
 wanned  themselves:  and  Peter 
 stood  with  them,  and  warmed  him- 
 self. 
 
 19  %  Tho  high  Priest  then  asked 
 Jesus  of  his  tlisciples,  and  of  his 
 doctrine.  ** 
 
 SCT'Jesus  answered  him,  I  spake 
 openly  to  tho  world,  I  ever  taught 
 in  the  Synagogue,  and  in  the  Tem- 
 ple, whither  tho  Jews  always  resort, 
 and  in  secret  have  I  said  notliing: 
 
 21  Why  askest  thou  me '.'  Ask  them 
 
 .       1831 
 
 7  Ag.xin  therefore  he  asked  them, 
 ■Whom  seek  ye ?    And  they  said, 
 
 8  Jesus  of  Nazareth.  Jesas  an- 
 swered, I  told  you  that  I  am  he : 
 if  therefore  ye  seek  me,  let  these 
 
 9  go  their  way :  that  tlio  word 
 might  l»e  fullilled  whieh  he  spake. 
 Of  those  whom  thou  luist  given 
 
 10  me  I  lost  not  one.  Simon  Peter 
 therefore  having  a  sword  di'cw 
 it,  and  struck  the  high  priest's 
 'sen'ant,  and  cut  off  his  right 
 ear.     Now  tlio  iser\ant's  name 
 
 11  was  Malchus.  Jesus  therefore 
 said  unto  Peter,  Put  up  the 
 sword  into  tlio  sheath :  the  cup 
 which  the  Fatlier  hath  given 
 me,  shall  I  not  ih-ink  it  ? 
 
 12  So  the  21)and  and  tho  ^chicf 
 captahi,  and  the  officers  of  the 
 Jews,   .seized  Jesus  and  bound 
 
 13  him,  and  led  him  to  Annas  first; 
 for  ho  was  father  in  law  to  Cai- 
 aphas,  "which  was    high  priest 
 
 14  that  year.  Now  Caiaphas  was 
 he  which  gave  counsel  to  the 
 Jews,  that  it  was  expethent  that 
 one  man  should  die  for  the  peo- 
 ple. 
 
 15  And  Simon  Peter  followed  Je- 
 sus, and  so  did  another  di.scip]e. 
 Now  that  <Usciple  was  known 
 unto  the  high  priest,  and  en- 
 tered m  with  Jesus  int<i  tlie  court 
 
 16  of  tho  high  priest;  but  Peter 
 was  standmg  at  the  door  with- 
 out. So  the  other  disciple,  which 
 was  known  unto  the  high  i>riest, 
 went  out  and  spako  unto  her 
 that  kept  the  door,  and  brought 
 
 17  in  Peter.  The  midd  therefore 
 tliat  kept  the  door  saith  unto 
 Peter,  Ai't  thou  also  one  of  this 
 man's  disciples  ?  Ho  saith,  I  am 
 
 IS  not.  Now  the  *  servants  and  the 
 oflicers  were  standuig  flterv,  hav- 
 ing made  ^  a  fire  of  coals ;  for  it 
 was  cold ;  and  they  were  warm- 
 ing tlicmselves:  and  Peter  also 
 was  with  them,  standing  and 
 wanning  himself. 
 
 19  Tho  high  priest  therefore 
 asked  Jesus  of  his  disciples,  aiid 
 
 20  of  his  teaching.  Jesus  answered 
 him,  I  have  spoken  oi)enly  to 
 the  world ;  I  ever  taught  in 
 ^  synagogues,  and  in  the  temple, 
 where  all  tlie  Jews  come  together; 
 and  m  secret  spako  I  nothing. 
 
 21  'Why  askest  thou  mo  ?  ask  them 
 
 »/.  Uk/.  il'  {felt*,'  6C^  iit   (*iti  ^^u-v^  ULtU*. 
 \m\.'  it  a*»    i\c*mM.  *«-  f-vU,  Uu^^i*^ 
 
 l>.  lA^Mlt^/f  («7_H^.  Itn'tvw  lUlui^  ''^t'W^iiAna 
 
 '  •-  thrift 
 
 l/iUU^    5  U/VV"-«.  '(-'in'l- 
 
 (u   iMl-i'i^-   "JktH''^  f-^'M-t' W»w*u    M*^      rh,-^. 
 
 U-tc/v^  U^v*«j.      •V'**-      ^    '^'^^    ^^**^         '*■ 
 
 11-3:  j^<..^i^  WcJ^i^^'^^      lT.!! 
 
 1  (Jr. 
 
 howl- 
 
 servant. 
 
 2  dr. 
 cohort 
 
 3  Or,  mi- 
 
 litari/ 
 trUmnr. 
 (Jr.  chi~ 
 liarclL 
 
 hoN.l- 
 tcrviuils. 
 5  Cr.  a 
 firp  of 
 char- 
 coai. 
 
 CGr. 
 jrj/nrt- 
 
 kUs  i^  '^^•-^ 
 
 U;(^u    u^'o*.^     i.^u.^\    H<uat^i*:.^C^^ 
 
I  Ai3-        J.kt    kt^M.'Wf  Cv»-iCn<«.    a/i^tt.'    LA   L.f,  ;^    ^>.:.■^/    \ 
 
 If 
 
 XVIII, 
 
 .M' 
 
 'l' 
 
 S.    JOHlt. 
 
 ai'^(«w  A/^U-t/,  /«,    U*<*tfc.^ 
 
 237 
 
 1611 
 wliicli  heard  me.  what  I  have  s^ad 
 unto  them :  behold,  they  kuow  what 
 I  said. 
 
 '22  And  when  ho  had  thus  fsjioken. 
 one  of  the  ofiicers  which  stood  by, 
 struck  Jesus  i-  with  the  pahn  of  his 
 liand,  saying,  Answerest  thou  the 
 high  priest  so? 
 
 23  Jesus  answered  him.  If  I  have 
 spoken  evil,  bear  witness  of  the 
 evil :  but  if  well,  why  smitest  thou 
 me? 
 
 21  *Now  Aiinas  had  sent  him 
 bound  unto  Caiaphas  the  high 
 Priest. 
 
 25  And  Simon  Peter  stood  and 
 warmed  himself :  *  They  said  there- 
 fore unto  him,  Ai*t  not  thou  also 
 one  of  his  disciples  ?  He  denied  it, 
 and  said.  I  am  not. 
 
 20  One  of  the  sei"vants  of  the  high 
 Priest  (behig  his  kinsman  whose  ear 
 Peter  cut  off)  saith.  Did  not  I  see 
 thee  in  the  garden  with  him  ? 
 
 27  Peter  theu  denied  again,  and 
 inunecliately  the  cock  crew. 
 
 28  U  *  Then  led  they  Jesus  from 
 Caiaphasuuto  Htliehall  of  Judgment : 
 And  it  was  early,  *  and  they  them- 
 selves went  not  into  the  Judgment 
 hall,  lest  they  should  be  defiled  :  but 
 that  they  might  eat  the  Passover. 
 
 29  Pilate  theu  went  out  unto  them, 
 and  said.  What  accusation  brhig  you 
 agamst  this  man  ? 
 
 30  They  answered,  and  said  unto 
 liim,  If  he  were  not  a  malefactor, 
 we  would  not  have  deUvered  him  up 
 unto  thee. 
 
 31  Theu  said  Pilate  unto  them. 
 Take  ye  him,  and  judge  him  accord- 
 ing to  your  law.  The  Jews  there- 
 fore said  unto  him.  It  is  not  lawful 
 for  us  to  put  any  mau  to  death  : 
 
 32  *  That  the  sayhig  of  Jesus  might 
 be  fidfllled,  which  he  spake,  sigui- 
 fyuig  what  death  he  should  die. 
 
 33  *Then  Pilate  entei'ed  into  the 
 Judgment  hall  again,  and  called  Je- 
 sus, and  said  nnto  him,  Ai-t  thou 
 the  Khig  of  the  Jews  ? 
 
 34  Jesus  answered  him,  Sayest 
 thou  this  thuig  of  thyself?  or  did 
 others  tell  it  thee  of  me  ? 
 
 3.5  Pilate  answered.  Am  I  a  Jew  ? 
 Thine  own  nation,  and  the  chief 
 Priests  have  delivered  thee  unto 
 me :  "What  hast  thou  done  ? 
 
 36  Jesus  answered.  My  khigdoni  is 
 not  of  this  world :  if  my  kingdom  were 
 
 28 
 
 1881 
 
 that  have  heard  me,  what  I  spake 
 unto  them:  behold,  these  know 
 
 22  the  thmgs  which  I  said.  And 
 when  he  had  said  this,  one  of 
 the  officers  standijig  by  stnick 
 Jesus  iwith  his  hand,  saymg, 
 Answerest  thou  the  high  priest 
 
 23  so?  Jesus  answered  him,  If  I 
 have  spoken  evil,  bear  witness 
 of  the  evil:    but  if  well,  why 
 
 21  smitest  thou  me  ?  Amias  there- 
 fore sent  him  bound  unto  Caia- 
 l)has  the  high  priest. 
 
 25  Now  Simon  Peter  was  stand- 
 ing and  warming  himself.  They 
 said  therefore  unto  him,  Ai't 
 thou  also  one  of  his  disciples? 
 He  denied,  and  said,  I  am  not. 
 
 26  One  of  the  ^  servants  of  the  high 
 Xiriest,  being  a  kinsman  of  him 
 whose  ear  Peter  cut  off,  saith. 
 Did  not  I  see  thee  in  the  garden 
 
 27  with  him  ?  Peter  therefore  de- 
 nied again :  and  straightway  the 
 cock  crew. 
 
 They  lead  Jesus  therefore  frjaa-* 
 Caiaphas  into  the  s palace:  and 
 it  was  early;  and  they  them- 
 selves entered  not  uato  the  ^  pa- 
 lace, that  they  might  not  be 
 defiled,  but  might  eat  the  pass- 
 
 29  over.  Pilate  therefore  went  out 
 unto  them,  and  saith,  Wliat  ac- 
 cusatiou  bring  ye   against  this 
 
 30  man  ?  They  answered  and  said 
 luito  hmi.  If  this  man  were  not 
 an  evil-doer,  we  should  not  have 
 
 31  delivered  him  up  nnto  thee.  Pi- 
 late therefore  said  unto  them, 
 Take  him  yourselves,  and  judge 
 him  accorduig  to  your  law.  The 
 Jews  said  unto  him.  It  is  not 
 lawful  for  us  to  put  any  man  to 
 
 32  death :  that  the  word  of  Jesus 
 might  be  fulfilled,  which  he 
 spake,  siguifyuig  by  what  man- 
 ner of  death  he  should  die. 
 
 33  Pilate  therefore  entered  again 
 into  the  ^palace,  and  called  Je- 
 sus, and  said  unto  him,  Ai't  thou 
 
 34  the  King  of  the  Jews  ?  Jesus 
 answered,  Sayest  thou  this  of 
 thyself,  or  did  others  tell  it  thee 
 
 35  coucerniug  me  ?  PUate  answer- 
 ed. Am  I  a  Jew  ?  Thine  own 
 nation  and  the  chief  priests 
 deUvered  thee  nnto  me:  what 
 
 36  hast  thou  done?  Jesus  an- 
 swered. My  kingdom  is  not  of 
 this  world :  if  my  kuigdom  were 
 
 ■  Or, 
 
 with  a 
 rod 
 
 <tl  Uv^     t"*^  ■^    cUu.>av(n   itrfu/vi^'*  (lW^^^'O'*-. 
 
 3  Or. 
 Pr.elo 
 
Kuu  ^  «.  tjn;;^^ 
 
 If    Um-v^   l/<Ufu«.    «»  CuA-i^  Wi'V-^^15- 
 
 I  AvVVtM^V 
 
 ■a/;,^ 
 
 CAvi/x. 
 
 "^•^  27,26. 
 
 In.i^/V''.  (-(" 
 
 "H^K 
 
 t,v^,V»A«^     ■>*«*'    -.    V  ^'M'V/' 
 
 }'.       hc*«r<Cl     U«' 
 
 C    1' 
 
 U/V> 
 
 ,(.**ii.;  w:^/^ 
 
 |^U«tM<V>>'      l«Xv* 
 
 Uka  Imvi/<  Mvui 
 
 M,t.CM.  »tt       U- 1-/»      Art.   <^,  /.T^ 
 
 i.-ttw-   ,i' 
 
 1611 
 of  this  world,  then  wonld  my  Rcr- 
 vants  fight,  thnt  I  should  not  he  de- 
 livercd  to  the  .Jews  :  Imt  now  is  my 
 kijigdom  not  from  heuee. 
 
 37  Pilato  therefore  said  unto  hiui. 
 Art  thou  a  King  then  ?  Jesus  an- 
 swered, Thou  saycst  that  I  am  n 
 Kijig.  To  this  end  was  I  bom.  and 
 for  this  cause  came  I  into  the  world, 
 that  I  slioidd  hear  witness  unto 
 the  trath :  every  one  that  is  of  the 
 truth  heareth  my  voice. 
 
 3.S  Pilate  saith  unto  him,  What  is 
 trath  V  And  when  he  had  said  this, 
 he  went  out  again  unto  the  Jews, 
 and  saith  unto  them,  I  find  in  him 
 no  fault  at  all. 
 
 39  *But  ye  have  a  custom  that  I 
 should  release  unto  you  one  at  the 
 Passover :  will  ye  therefore  that  I 
 release  unto  you  tho  king  of  the 
 Jews  ? 
 
 40  *Thon  cried  they  all  a  gam, 
 sayiug.  Not  this  man,  hut  Barahhas. 
 Now  Barahhas  was  a  I'ohber. 
 
 19  Then  •Pilate  therefore  took 
 Jesus,  and  scourged  him. 
 
 2  And  the  soldiers  platted  a  crown 
 of  thorns,  and  put  it  on  his  head,  and 
 they  put  on  him  a  purple  robe, 
 
 3  And  said.  Hail  king  of  the  Jews ; 
 and  they  smote  him  with  their 
 hands. 
 
 4  Pilate  therefore  went  forth  agam, 
 and  saith  unto  them,  Behold,  I  hruig 
 him  forth  to  you,  that  ye  may  know 
 that  I  find  no  fault  in  him. 
 
 .5  Then  came  Jesus  forth,  wearing 
 the  crown  of  thorns,  and  the  inirple 
 riihc :  and  Filate  saith  unto  them, 
 Behold  the  man. 
 
 G  WTien  the  chief  Priests  therefore 
 and  officers  saw  him,  they  cried  out, 
 .  saying.  Crucify  him,  crucify  him. 
 Pilate  saith  unto  them,  Take  ye  him, 
 and  cincify  him :  for  I  find  no  fault 
 in  him. 
 
 7  The  Jews  answered  him.  We  have 
 a  law,  and  by  our  law  he  ought  to 
 die,  because  he  made  himself  the 
 Son  of  God. 
 
 8  «1  AVhen  Pilate  therefore  heard 
 that  saying,  he  was  the  more  afraid, 
 
 9  And  went  again  into  tho  judg- 
 ment hall,  and  saith  unto  Jesus, 
 Whence  art  thou  ?  But  Jesus  gave 
 him  no  .answer. 
 
 10  Then  saith  Pilato  nnto  him, 
 Speakest    thou     not     nnto     me? 
 
 I    ■      .  -,    .^XYIIT.  3G 
 
 1881 
 
 of  this  world,  then  would  my 
 '  servants  fight,  that  I  should  not 
 be  deUvered  to  the  Jews;  hut 
 now  is  my  kinKd<)m  not  from 
 
 37  hence.  Pilate  therefore  said  un- 
 to him.  Art  thon  a  king  then? 
 Jesus  answered,  '■'Thou  sayest 
 that  I  am  a  kuig.  To  this  end 
 have  I  been  horn,  and  to  this  end 
 am  I  come  into  the  world,  that 
 I  should  beai'  witness  inito  the 
 truth.    Every  one  that  is  of  the 
 
 38  truth  heareth  my  voice.  Pilate 
 saith  mito  him,  Wiat  is  truth? 
 
 And  when  he  had  said  this,  he 
 went  out  again  unto  tho  Jews, 
 and  saith  nnto  them,  I  find  no 
 
 39  crime  in  him.  But  ye  have  a 
 custom,  that  I  should  release 
 mito  you  one  at  the  passover: 
 will  ye  therefore  that  I  release 
 nnto  you  the  Kuig  of  the  Jews  ? 
 
 40  They  cried  cut  therefore  again, 
 saying.  Not  this  man,  but  Bar- 
 ahhas. Now  Barahhas  was  a 
 robber. 
 
 19    Then  Pilate  therefore  took  Jc- 
 
 2  sus,  and  scourged  him.  And  the 
 sohiiers  plaited  a  crowni  of  thorns, 
 and  put  it  on  his  head,  and  ar- 
 rayed him  in  a  purple  garment ; 
 
 3  and  they  came  unto  him,  and 
 said.  Hail,  King  of  the  Jews! 
 and  they  stnick  him  'with  their 
 
 i  hands.  And  Pilate  went  out 
 again,  and  saith  unto  them,  Be- 
 hold,! bring  him  out  to  you,  that 
 ye  may  know  that  I  find  no  crime 
 
 5  in  him.  Jesus  therefore  came 
 out,  wearing  the  crowii  of  thorns 
 and  the  purple  garment.  And 
 I'ilale  saith  nnto  them,  Behold, 
 
 G  the  man!  When  therefore  the 
 chief  priests  and  the  officers  saw 
 him,  they  cried  out,  saying,  Cni- 
 cify  Jiim,  crucify  him.  Pilate 
 saith  imto  them.Take  him  your- 
 selves, and  cnicify  him ;   for  I 
 
 7  find  uo  crime  m  him.  The  Jews 
 answered  him,  We  have  a  law, 
 and  by  that  law  he  ought  to  die, 
 because  he  made  himself  the  Son 
 
 8  of  God.  When  PUate  therefore 
 hoard  this  saying,  he  was  the 
 
 9  more  afraid ;  and  he  entered  in- 
 to the  *  palace  agaui,  and  saith 
 luito  Jesus,  Whence  art  thon  ? 
 But  Jesus  gave  him  no  answer. 
 
 10  Pilate  therefore  saith  unto  him, 
 Speakest  thou    not    unto   me? 
 
 >  Or,  offl- 
 cerg:  oa 
 in  ver.  3, 
 13, 18, 22. 
 
 =  0r, 
 Tlioit 
 gnyest  it, 
 l/ffttuse 
 I  am 
 a  king. 
 
 3  Or, 
 
 irilh 
 ruils 
 
 <Or. 
 rium. 
 
XIX.  23 
 
 S.    JOHN. 
 
 2.39 
 
 1611 
 KnoTvest  thou  not  that  I  have  power 
 to  crucify  thee,  and  have  i)ower  to 
 release  thee  ? 
 
 11  Jesus  answered,  Thou  couldest 
 have  uo  power  at  all  against  mo. 
 except  it  wore  given  thee  from 
 ahove :  therefore  he  that  delivered 
 me  imto  thee  hath  the  gi-eater  sin. 
 
 12  And  from  thenceforth  Pilate 
 sought  to  release  him  :  but  the  Jews 
 cried  out,  saying.  If  thou  let  tliis 
 man  go,  thou  art  not  Ca'sar's  friend : 
 whosoever  maketh  himself  a  liuig, 
 speaketh  against  Ca?sar. 
 
 13  'i  When  PUate  therefore  heard 
 that  saying,  he  brought  Jesus  forth, 
 and  sat  down  in  the  judgment  seat, 
 in  a  place  that  is  ealk'dthe  pavement, 
 but  in  the  Hebrew,  Gabbatha. 
 
 14  And  it  was  the  preparation  of 
 the  Passover,  and  about  the  sixth 
 hour :  and  ho  saith  unto  the  Jews, 
 Behold  your  King. 
 
 15  But  they  cried  out,  Away  with 
 him,  away  with  him,  crucify  hhu. 
 Pilate  saith  unto  them,  Shad  I  cru- 
 cify your  King  ?  The  chief  Priests 
 answered.  We  have  no  king  but 
 Ciesar. 
 
 16  *  Then  deUvered  he  him  there- 
 fore unto  them  to  be  crucified :  and 
 they  took  Jesus,  and  led  him  away. 
 
 17  And  he  bearing  his  cross,  went 
 forth  into  a  place  called  the  place  of 
 a  skull,  which  is  cahed  in  the  He- 
 brew, Golgotha: 
 
 18  'Where  they  cracificd  him,  and 
 two  other  with  hhn,  on  either  side 
 one,  and  Jesus  in  the  midst. 
 
 19  II  And  Pilate  wi'ote  a  title,  and 
 put  it  on  the  cross.  And  the 
 WTiting  was,  JESVH  OF  SAZA- 
 IlETU,  THE  KING  OF  THE 
 JE  WS. 
 
 20  This  title  then  read  many  of  the 
 Jews :  for  the  place  where  Jesus 
 was  cruciiied  was  nigh  to  the  city, 
 and  it  was  wi-itteu  in  Hebrew,  and 
 Greek,  and  Latin. 
 
 21  Then  said  the  chief  Priests  of 
 the  Jews  to  Pilate.  Write  not,  The 
 king  of  the  Jews :  liut  that  he  said, 
 I  am  Kuig  of  the  Jews. 
 
 22  Pilate  answered,  What  I  have 
 written,  I  have  written. 
 
 23  1[  *Then  the  soldiers,  when 
 they  had  cnicified  Jesus,  took  his 
 garments,  (and  made  foiu-  parts, 
 to  eveiy  soldier  a  part)  and  also 
 his  coat :  Now  the  coat  was  without 
 
 1881 
 
 knowest  thou  not  that  I  have 
 1  power  to  release  thee,  and  have 
 
 11  ijiower  to  cnicify  thee?  Jesus 
 answered  him,  Thou  wouldest 
 have  no  ^  power  against  me,  ex- 
 ce])t  it  were  given  thee  from 
 above :  therefore  he  that  de- 
 livered me  mito  thee  hath  gi'eat- 
 
 12  er  sin.  Upon  this  Pdate  sought 
 to  release  him :  but  the  Jews 
 cried  out,  sayuig.  If  thou  release 
 this  man,  thou  art  not  Ciesar's 
 friend :  every  one  that  maketh 
 himself  a  king  2  speaketh  against 
 
 13  Ca-sar.  When  Pdate  therefore 
 heai'd  these  words,  he  brought 
 Jesus  out,  and  sat  down  on  the 
 judgement-seat  at  a  place  called 
 The  I^avement,  but  in  Hebrew, 
 
 li  Gabbatha.  Now  it  was  the  Pre- 
 paration of  the  i>assover :  it  was 
 about  the  sixth  hour.  And  he 
 saith  unto  the    Jews,    Behold, 
 
 15  yomr  King  1  They  therefore 
 cried  out.  Away  with  Idm,  away 
 with  him,  cnicify  bun.  PUate 
 saith  imto  them.  Shall  I  crucify 
 yoiu"  King?  The  chief  priests 
 answered.  We  have  no  kiug  but 
 
 16  Ca-sar.  Then  therefore  he  de- 
 livered him  unto  them  to  be 
 cnicified. 
 
 17  They  took  Jesus  therefore :  and 
 he  went  out,  bearing  the  cross 
 for  himself,  imto  the  i)lace  called 
 The  place  of  a  skull,  which  is 
 called     in    Hebrew     Golgotha: 
 
 18  where  they  crucified  him,  and 
 with  him  two  others,  on  either 
 side  one,  and  Jesus  in  the  midst. 
 
 19  And  Pilate  wrote  a  title  also,  and 
 put  it  on  the  cross.  And  there 
 was  written,  jnsus  or  n.izareth, 
 
 20  THE    KING    OF    THE    JEWS.      This 
 
 title  therefore  read  many  of  the 
 Jews:  3 for  the  jilace  where  Je- 
 sus was  crucified  was  nigh  to 
 the  city :  and  it  was  written  in 
 Hebrew,   ami  in  Latin,  and  in 
 
 21  Greek.  The  chief  priests  of  the 
 Jews  therefore  said  to  PUate, 
 Write  not.  The  King  of  the  Jews ; 
 but,  that  he  said,  I  am  King  of 
 
 22  the  Jews.  PUate  answered.What 
 I  have  wi'itten  I  have  written. 
 
 23  The  sobUers  therefore,  when 
 they  had  crucified  Jesus,  took  his 
 garments,  and  made  four  parts,  to 
 every  .soldier  a  jmrt;  and  also  the 
 ■*  coat :  now  the  '  coat  was  without 
 
 1  Or,  au- 
 
 Uwrily 
 
 posdk  ^  * 
 
 Cu;sar 
 
 5  Or,  for 
 the  place 
 0/  the 
 i'iti/ 
 irhere 
 Je^us 
 was  ent' 
 ei^ficd 
 teasni'ih 
 at  hand 
 
 M)r, 
 
 tunic 
 
2t0 
 
 S.   JOHN. 
 
 XIX.  23 
 
 >  Ov, 
 vrvuf)hL 
 
 '  Pa.  22. 
 
 I  Or, 
 Clopaf. 
 
 '  Ps,  no. 
 
 •  r.\.  12. 
 
 415. 
 
 Num.  0, 
 12. 
 
 •  Ps.  M. 
 
 1611 
 seam,  H  wotcu  from  the  top  through- 
 out. 
 
 •24  They  said  therefore  among 
 themselves.  Let  not  us  rend  it,  hut 
 cast  lots  fur  it.  wliose  it  shiUl  he : 
 that  tlie  Scriptiu'e  niiKht  lie  ful- 
 filled,  which  s:iitli,  •  They  parted  my 
 raiment  among  them,  and  for  my 
 vesture  they  (Ud  cast  lots.  These 
 things  therefore  the  soldiers  did. 
 
 25  1[  Now  there  stood  hy  the  cross 
 of  Jesus,  his  mother,  and  his  mo- 
 ther's sister,  Miiry  the  V-ife  of  s Cleo- 
 phas.  and  Mary  Magdalene. 
 
 26  When  Jesns  therefore  saw  his 
 mother,  and  the  disciple  standing 
 hy,  whom  he  loved,  he  siiitli  unto  his 
 mother,  Womiin,  lu'lmld  thy  son. 
 
 •27  Then  saith  he  to  the  discijde, 
 Behold  thy  mother.  And  from  that 
 hour  that  disciple  took  her  unto  his 
 own  home. 
 
 28  II  After  this,  Jesus  knowing  that 
 all  things  were  now  accomplished, 
 •that  the  Scripture  might  be  ful- 
 filled, saith,  I  thirst. 
 
 2U  Now  there  was  set  a  vessel,  full 
 of  vinegar :  And  they  filled  a  sjnuige 
 with  vinegar,  and  put  it  upon  hys- 
 sop, and  put  it  to  his  mouth. 
 
 30  'When  Jesus  therefore  had  re- 
 ceived the  vinegar,  he  said,  It  is 
 finished,  and  he  howed  his  head, 
 and  gave  up  the  ghost. 
 
 31  The  Jews  therefore,  bccnnse  it 
 was  the  preparation,  that  the  hmhes 
 should  not  remain  upon  the  Cross 
 on  the  Sahhath  day  (for  that  Sah- 
 Kith  day  was  an  high  da.y)  besought 
 Pilate  that  their  legs  might  be  bro- 
 ken, and  that  they  might  be  taken 
 away. 
 
 32  Then  came  the  soldiers,  and 
 brake  the  legs  of  the  fust,  and  of 
 the  other,  which  was  crucified  with 
 him. 
 
 33  But  when  they  came  to  Jesus, 
 and  saw  that  he  was  dead  aheady, 
 they  brake  not  his  legs. 
 
 34  But  one  of  the  soldiers  with  a 
 spear  jiierced  bis  side,  and  forthwith 
 came  tliere  out  blood  and  water. 
 
 3.5  Ajid  he  tlnit  saw  it,  bare  record, 
 and  his  record  is  tnie,  and  he  know- 
 eth  that  ho  saith  true,  that  ye  might 
 beUeve. 
 
 3G  For  these  things  were  done, 
 •that  the  Scripture  .should  be  ful- 
 filled. •  A  bone  of  him  shall  not  be 
 broken. 
 
 1881 
 
 Beam.woTenfromthetopthrongh- 
 21  out.  They  said  therefore  one  to 
 another.  Let  us  not  rend  it,  but 
 cast  lots  for  it,  whose  it  shall 
 be:  that  the  scripture  might 
 be  fulfilled,  which  saith, 
 They  ))artcd  my  garments  a- 
 
 mong  them, 
 And  ujwn  my  vesture  did  they 
 
 cast  lots. 
 These  things  therefore  the  sol- 
 25  diersdid.  But  there  were  standing 
 by  the  cross  of  Jesus  his  mother, 
 and  his  mother's  sister,  Mary  the 
 ■iri/e  of  Clopas,  and  Mai-y  Mag- 
 2G  diilene.  Wlien  Jesus  therefore 
 saw  his  mother,  and  the  cUsciple 
 standing  by,  whom  he  loved,  he 
 saith  mito  his  mother,  AVoman, 
 
 27  behold,  thy  son!  Then  saith  he  t<i 
 the  disciple,  Behold,  thy  mother  1 
 And  from  tliat  hoiu-  the  disciple 
 took  her  unto  his  own  homf. 
 
 28  After  this  Jesus,  knowing  that 
 all  things  are  now  fuiished,  that 
 the   scripture  might  be  aecom- 
 
 29  Jilished,  saith,  I  thirst.  There 
 was  set  there  a  vessel  full  of 
 vinegar :  so  they  put  a  sponge 
 full  of  tlie  vinegar  upon  hyssop, 
 and  brought   it   to  his   mouth. 
 
 30  When  Jesus  therefore  had  re- 
 ceived the  vinegar,  he  said.  It  is 
 fuiished :  and  he  bowed  his  head, 
 and  gave  up  his  spirit. 
 
 31  The  Jews  therefore,  because 
 it  was  the  Preparation,  that  tlie 
 bodies  should  not  remain  on  the 
 cross  upon  the  sabbath  (for  the 
 day  of  tliat  sabbath  was  a  high 
 (lai/),  asked  of  Pilate  that  their 
 legs  might  be  broken,  and  that 
 
 32  they  might  be  taken  away.  The 
 soliUers  therefore  came,  and 
 brake  the  legs  of  the  first,  and 
 of  the  other  which  was  crucified 
 
 33  with  him :  but  when  they  came 
 to  Jesus,  and  saw  that  he  was 
 dead  already,  they  brake  not  his 
 
 31  legs :  howbeit  one  of  the  soldiers 
 with  a  spear  pierced  his  side, 
 and  straightway  there  came  out 
 
 35  blood  and  water.  And  he  that 
 bath  seen  hath  borne  witness, 
 aud  his  witness  is  true :  and  be 
 knoweth  that  he  saith  true,  that 
 
 30  ye  also  may  believe.  For  these 
 thuigs  came  to  pass,  that  the 
 scripture  inigbt  be  fiiltilled.  A 
 boi:e  of  him  sliall  not  be  '  broken. 
 
 1  Or, 
 cittshctt 
 
XX.  9 
 
 S.  JOHK 
 
 241 
 
 *  Zech. 
 12.  10. 
 
 *  Matt. 
 27.  6r. 
 
 *  Matt. 
 2S.  1. 
 .Mark  16. 
 1. 
 
 *  cli.  13. 
 23.  &  21. 
 7,  20,  21. 
 
 1611 
 
 37  And  again  another  Scripture 
 saitli,  ♦  Tliey  shall  look  on  him  whom 
 they  jiierced. 
 
 38  1[  '  Aiul  after  this,  Joseph  of 
 Arimathsea  (being  a  disciple  of  Jesus, 
 hut  secretly  for  fear  of  the  Jews) 
 besought  Pilate  that  he  might  take 
 away  the  body  of  Jesus,  and  Pilate 
 gave  him  leave :  he  came  therefore, 
 and  took  the  body  of  Jesus. 
 
 39  And  there  came  also  Nicodemus, 
 which  at  the  fii'st  came  to  Jesus  by 
 night,  and  brought  a  mixture  of 
 myrrh  and  aloes,  about  an  huudred 
 pound  weight. 
 
 40  Then  took  they  the  body  of 
 Jesus,  and  wound  it  in  hnen  clothes, 
 with  the  spices,  as  the  manner  of 
 the  Jews  is  to  bui-y : 
 
 41  Now  in  the  place  where  he  was 
 crucified  there  was  a  garden,  and  in 
 the  garden  a  new  SeptUchre,  wherein 
 was  never  man  yet  laid. 
 
 42  There  laid  they  Jesus  therefore, 
 becauseof  the  Jews' preparation  day, 
 for  the  Sepulchre  was  uigh  at  hand. 
 
 20  The  ♦fii-st  day  of  the  week 
 Cometh  Mary  Magdalene  early,  when 
 it  was  yet  dark,  unto  the  Sepidehre, 
 and  seeth  the  stone  taken  away  from 
 the  Sepulchre. 
 
 2  Then  she  runneth  and  Cometh  to 
 Simon  Peter,  and  to  the  *  other  dis- 
 ciple whom  Jesus  loved,  and  saith 
 vmto  them.  They  have  taken  away 
 the  Lord  out  of  the  Sepulchre,  and  we 
 know  not  where  they  have  laid  him. 
 
 3  Peter  therefore  went  forth,  and 
 that  other  disciple,  and  came  to  the 
 Sepulchre. 
 
 4  So  they  ran  both  together,  and 
 the  other  disciple  did  outrun  Peter, 
 and  came  iii'st  to  the  Sepulchre. 
 
 5  And  he  stooping  down  and  look- 
 ing in,  saw  the  linen  clothes  lying, 
 yet  went  he  not  in. 
 
 6  Then  cometh  Simon  Peter  follow- 
 ing him,  and  went  into  tne  Sepul- 
 chi'e,  and  seeth  the  linen  clothes  lie. 
 
 7  And  the  napkin  that  was  about 
 his  head,  not  lying  with  the  linen 
 clothes,  but  wrapped  together  in  a 
 place  by  itself. 
 
 8  Then  went  in  also  that  other 
 disciple  which  came  first  to  the 
 Sepulchre,  and  he  saw,  and  beheved. 
 
 9  For  as  yet  they  knew  not  the  Scrip- 
 ture, that  he  must  rise  again  from  the 
 dead. 
 
 1881 
 
 37  And  again  another  scriptiire 
 saith.  They  shall  look  on  him 
 whom  they  iiierced. 
 
 38  And  after  these  things  Joseph 
 of  Arimathiea,  being  a  diSPttBe 
 of  Jesus,  but  secretly  for  fear 
 of  the  Jews,  asked  of  Pilate  that 
 he  might  take  away  the  body 
 of  Jesus:  and  Pilate  gave  him 
 leave.     He  came  therefore,  and 
 
 39  took  away  his  body.  And  there 
 came  also  Nicodemus,  he  who  at 
 the  first  camTlo  him  by  night, 
 bringing  a  ^mixture  of  myrrh 
 and    aloes,    about    ^"hundred 
 
 40  pound  loeight.  So  they  tooEthe 
 body  of  Jesus,  and  bomid  it  in 
 linen  cloths  with  the  spices,  as 
 the   custom   of  the   Jews  is  to 
 
 41  bury.  Now  ui  the  place  where  he 
 was  crucified  there  was  a  garden ; 
 and  in  the  garden  a  new  tomb 
 wherein    was    never    man    yet 
 
 42  laid.  There  then  because  of  the 
 Jews'  Preparation  (for  the  tomb 
 was  nigh  at  hand)  they  laid 
 Jesus. 
 
 20  Now  on  the  first  day  of  the 
 week  Cometh  Mai-y  Magdalene 
 early,  while  it  was  yet  dark, 
 unto  the  tomb,  and  seeth  the 
 stone  taken  away  from  the  tomb. 
 
 2  She  rmmeth  therefore,  and  com- 
 eth to  Simon  Peter,  and  to  the 
 oth^i^sciple,  whom  Jesus  loved, 
 and  saith  imto  them.  They  have 
 taken  away  the  Lord  oul  of  the 
 tomb,  and  we  know  not  where 
 
 3  they  have  laid  him.  Peter  there- 
 fore went  forth,  and  the  other 
 disciple,  and  they  went  toward 
 
 4  the  tomb.  And  they  ran  both 
 together :  and  the  other  disciple 
 outran    Peter,    and    came    first 
 
 5  to  the  tomb;  and  stooping  and 
 looking  in,  he  seeth  the  linen 
 cloths  lying ;  yet  entered  he  not 
 
 6  in.  Shnon  Peter  therefore  also 
 cometh,  following  him,  and  en- 
 tered into  the  tomb;  ai;d  he 
 beholdeth  the  hnen  cloths  lying, 
 
 7  and  the  napkin,  that  was  upon 
 his  head,  not  lying  with  the  linen 
 cloths,  but  roUedup  in  n  iil.nca  hv 
 
 8  itself.  Then  EliCfired  m  tneretore 
 the  other  disciple  also,which  came 
 first  to  the  tomb,  and  he  saw, 
 
 9  and  bt^ved.  For  as  yet  they 
 knew  nifrthe  scripture,  that  he 
 must  rise  agam  from  the  dead. 
 
 autliori 
 ties  read 
 roll 
 
 i/KJw    >«UV^U.~     ^<^    ^  •«"^  '^*^  "^"^  tv»v«**~ 
 
 eUXvfriVf*^ 
 
 (,^X<^,     Vo   f»y—  c^  k^vy 
 
 j       J  CCi'»^       U/*  Uf  -W-t-tw   */  «<^  ■ 
 
\  UUtM-Ct  (t-A^. 
 
 (tU.  Xc^^^io    UK»«-  ^'-*»»  Mu^  iv^f-t   '-"•^  !-(   ^'^'"^   (A^c^K  '•-v^  A^  ^<«**- 
 
 11 
 
 S.  JOHN. 
 
 XX.  10 
 
 'H 
 
 1^    itW*-^  Cr  ^Vl'W^^ 
 
 ju*^'   ■'-'-►■v-     Uau^  'vU^  MU  «<^:  "*. . 
 V  V<  w  <^  f^w«^  «  ■»-*  t^"-"  '^'^  ''■^^^  ly-^^f-^ 
 
 H^,,^,x^U    HVVWX^    I^AVWW^     ^     jt«il»*^C.%4, 
 
 17 
 
 )  Cvrvv.  'WtV'M   <<•    i^t^ 
 
 Ct»  U*u.-*fv     ^*^*^  '^i**^  '•■^**  ^ 
 
 tw  »*-<-<►< 
 
 f^h^y-  A^l 
 
 Mnrk 
 113.  14. 
 
 fl^J    IFiivCilA* 
 
 U.iU    «  fc. 
 
 ;t'»>v>«^^ 
 
 ,  ■"*       iPlUCi 
 
 •  Matt. 
 .    18.  18 
 
 tvWt»M  t-<cjrf  It' 
 
 1611 
 
 10  Then  th«  ilisciplcs  wont  away 
 again  unto  their  own  home. 
 
 11  "I  But  Mary  stijuil  without  at 
 tho  Sepuk'hre,  wceiiing:  and  as  she 
 wept,  she  stooped  down,  and  looked 
 into  the  Sepulclire, 
 
 >i^<J2  And  seeth  two  Angels  in  white, 
 sittijig,  the  one  at  tlie  liead,  and  the 
 other  at  the  feet,  where  tho  hody  of 
 Jesus  had  lain : 
 
 13  And  they  say  unto  her,  Woman, 
 why  weepest  thou  ?  Slie  saith  unto 
 them,  Becatise  they  have  taken  away 
 my_  Lord,  and  I  know  not  wliere 
 luey  have  laid  him. 
 
 14  And  when  slio  liad  thus  said, 
 she  turned  herself  hack,  and  saw 
 Jesus  standing,  and  knew  not  that 
 it  was  Jesus. 
 
 15  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  'U'oman, 
 why  weepest  thou?  whom  seekest 
 thou  ?  She  supposing  him  to  he  the 
 gardener,  saith  unto  him.  Sir,  if  thou 
 have  home  him  hence,  tell  me  where 
 thou  hast  laid  hun,  and  I  will  take 
 him  away. 
 
 16  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Maiy.  She 
 turned  herself,  and  saith  luito  hiiu, 
 Eahhoni,  which  is  to  say.  Master. 
 
 17  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Touch  nie 
 not:  for  I  am  not  yet  ascended  to 
 my  Father:  hut  go  to  my  hretlu-en, 
 and  say  unto  them,  I  ascend  unto 
 my  Father,  and  your  Father,  and 
 to  my  God,  and  your  God. 
 
 18  Mai*y  Magdalene  came  and  told 
 the  disciples  that  she  had  seen  the 
 Lord,  and  that  ho  had  siiokeu  these 
 things  unto  her. 
 
 19  IT  *  Then  the  same  day  at  even- 
 ing, hemg  the  first  day  of  the  week, 
 when  the  doors  were  shut  where  the 
 disciples  were  assembled  for  fear  of 
 the  Jews,  came  Jesus,  and  stood  in 
 the  midst,  and  saith  unto  them, 
 Peace  he  tmto  .you. 
 
 \du  And  wiien  ho  had  so  said,  lio 
 shewed  unto  them  his  hands  and  his 
 side.  Then  were  the  disciples  glad 
 when  they  saw  the  Lord. 
 
 21  Then  said  Jesus  to  them  again. 
 Peace  he  luito  you:  As  my  Father 
 hath  sent  me,  even  so  send  I  yon. 
 
 22  And  when  he  had  said  this,  he 
 breathed  on  them,  and  saith  mito 
 them,  Keceive  ye  the  holy  Ghost. 
 
 23  *  Whose  soever  sins  ye  remit, 
 they  are  remitted  mito  them,  and 
 whose  soever  sins  ye  retain,  they  are 
 retained. 
 
 1881 
 
 10  So  the  disciples  went  away  again 
 mito  their  own  home. 
 
 11  But  Mary  was  standing  with- 
 out at  the  tomb  weephig ;  so,  as 
 she  wept,  she  stooped  and  looked 
 
 12  into  the  tomb ;  and  she  beholdeth 
 two  angels  in  white  sitting,  one 
 at  the  head,  and  one  at  the  feet, 
 where  the   hody  of   Jesus    had 
 
 13  Iain.  And  they  say  unto  her, 
 Woman,  why  weepest  thou? 
 She  saith  unto  them,  Because 
 they  have  taken  away  my  Lord, 
 and  I  know  not  where  they  have 
 
 11  laid  hun.  'R'hcn  she  had  thus 
 said,  she  turned  herself  hack, 
 and  hehnldeth  Jesus  standing, 
 and  knew  not  that  it  was  Jesus. 
 
 15  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Woman, 
 why  weepest  thou?  whom  seek- 
 est  thou?  She,  supposing  him 
 to  he  tho  gardener,  saith  unto 
 him.  Sir,  It  thou  hast  borne  him 
 hence,  tell  me  where  thou  hast 
 laid  him.  and  I  will  take  him  away. 
 
 16  Jesus saithunto  her.  Marv'.  She 
 turneth  herself,  and  saith  unto 
 him  in  Hebrew,  Kabboni ;  which 
 
 17  is  to  say,  i  Master.  Jesus  saith 
 to  her,  2 Touch  mo  not;  for  I 
 am  not  yet  ascended  unto  the 
 Father:  but  go  unto  my  bre- 
 tlu'en,  and  say  to  them,  I  as- 
 cend tuito  my  Father  and  your 
 Father,  and  my  God  and  yom' 
 
 18  God.  Mai-y  Magdalene  cometh 
 and  telleth  the  disciples,  I  have 
 seen  the  Lord;  and  hov-  that  he 
 had  said  these  things  unto  her. 
 
 19  'When  therefore  it  was  evening, 
 on  that  day,  the  first  day  of  the 
 week,  and  when  the  doors  were 
 shut  where  the  disciples  wore,  for 
 fear  of  tho  Jews,  Jesus  came  and 
 stood  m  the  midst,  and  saith 
 tmto  them,  Peace  be  unto  you. 
 
 20  And  when  ho  had  said  this,  he 
 shewed  unto  them  his  hands  and 
 his  side.  The  disciides  therefore 
 were  glad,  when  they  saw  the 
 
 21  Lord.  Jesus  therefore  said  to 
 them  again.  Peace  he  unto  you; 
 as  the  Father  hath  sent  me,  even 
 
 22  so  send  I  you.  And  when  he 
 }iad  said  this,  he  breathed  on 
 them,  and  saith  imto  them,  Re- 
 
 23  coive  ye  the  3  Holy  Ghost :  whose 
 soever  sins  ye  forgive,  they  are 
 forgiven  unto  them ;  whose  soever 
 sins  yo  retain,  tliey  are  retained. 
 
 'Or, 
 
 Teacher 
 
 2  dr. 
 Take  not 
 tiolil  OH 
 
 'Or, 
 llolii 
 Spirit 
 
XXI.  6 
 
 S.  JOHN. 
 
 •  cli.  2L 
 25. 
 
 1  Or,Sirs. 
 
 1611 
 
 24  IT  But  Thomas  one  of  the  twelve, 
 called  Didymus,  was  uot  with  them 
 when  Jesus  came. 
 
 25  The  other  disciples  therefore  said 
 unto  him,  TVe  have  seeu  the  Lord. 
 But  he  said  unto  them,  Excejjt  I 
 shall  see  m  his  hands  the  jiriut  of 
 the  nails,  and  put  my  finger  into 
 the  print  of  the  nails,  and  thrust  my 
 hand  into  his  side,  I  will  not  helieve. 
 
 26  1[  And  after  eight  days,  again  his 
 disciples  were  within,  and  Thomas 
 with  them:  Then  caine  Jesus,  the 
 doors  being  shut,  and  stood  in  the 
 midst,  aud  said,  Peace  he  unto 
 you. 
 
 27  Thensaithheto  Thomas,  Eeach 
 hither  thy  iuiger,  and  behold  my 
 hands,  aud  reach  hither  thy  hand, 
 and  thnist  it  into  my  side,  and  be 
 not  faitldess,  but  believing. 
 
 28  And  Thomas  answered,  and  said 
 unto  him.  My  Lord,  and  my  God. 
 
 29  Jesus  saith  uuto  him,  Thomas, 
 because  thou  hast  seeu  me,  thou 
 hast  beheved :  blessed  are  they  that 
 have  not  seeu,  and  yet  have  be- 
 lieved. 
 
 30  ^  ♦  And  many  other  signs  truly 
 did  Jesus  in  the  presence  of  bis 
 disciples,  which  are  not  wi'itten  in 
 this  book: 
 
 31  But  these  are  written,  that  ye 
 might  believe  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ 
 the  Son  of  God,  aud  that  believmg 
 ye  might  have  life  through  his 
 Name. 
 
 21  After  these  things  Jesus  shewed 
 himself  again  to  the  disciples  at  the 
 sea  of  Tiberias,  and  on  this  wise 
 shewed  he  himself. 
 
 2  There  were  together  Simon  Peter, 
 and  Thomas  called  Didymus,  and 
 Nathauael  of  Caua  in  Gahlee,  and 
 the  sous  of  Zebedee,  and  two  other 
 of  his  disciples. 
 
 3  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  them, I  go 
 a  fishing.  They  say  uuto  him.  Wo 
 also  go  with  thee.  They  went  forth 
 and  entered  into  a  ship  immediately, 
 and  that  night  they  caught  nothuig. 
 
 4  But  when  the  morning  was  now 
 come,  Jesus  stood  ou  the  shore :  but 
 the  disciples  knew  uot  that  it  was 
 Jesus. 
 
 5  Then  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
 II  Children,  have  ye  any  meat  ?  They 
 answered  him.  No. 
 
 C  And  he  said  uuto  them,  Cast  the 
 
 1881 
 
 21  ButThomas,  one  of  the  twelve, 
 called  1  Didymus,  was  not  with 
 
 25  them  when  Jesus  came.  The  other 
 (hsciples  therefore  said  imto  bun. 
 We  have  seeu  the  Lord.  But  he 
 said  unto  them,  Except  I  shall 
 see  m  his  bands  the  print  of  the 
 nails,  aud  put  my  finger  into  the 
 print  of  the  nails,  and  put  my 
 hand  into  his  side,  I  will  not 
 believe. 
 
 26  And  after  eight  days  again  his 
 disciples  were  within, andThomas 
 with  them.  Jesus  Cometh,  the 
 doors  being  shut,  and  stood  in 
 the  midst,  and  said.  Peace  be  unto 
 
 27  you.  Then  saith  he  to  Thomas, 
 Eeach  hither  thy  finger,  and  see 
 my  hands;  and  reach  hither  thy 
 hand,  and  put  it  into  my  side: 
 and  be  not  faithless,  but  believ- 
 
 28  ing.  Thomas  answered  and  said 
 unto  him.  My  Lord  and  my  God. 
 
 29  Jesus  saith  mito  him,  Because 
 thou  hast  seen  me,  2  thou  bast 
 beheved:  blessed  are  they  that 
 have  not  seen,  and  yet  have  be- 
 lieved. 
 
 30  Many  other  signs  therefore 
 did  Jesus  in  the  presence  of 
 the    disciples,    which    are    uot 
 
 31  written  in  this  book  :  but  these 
 are  written,  that  ye  may  be- 
 lieve that  Jesus  is  the  Christ, 
 the  Son  of  God;  and  that  be- 
 hevuig  ye  may  have  life  in  his 
 name. 
 
 21  After  these  things  Jesus  mani- 
 fested himself  again  to  the  disci- 
 ples at  the  sea  of  Tiberias ;  and  he 
 Tnaniiested  h  iinself  on  this  wise. 
 
 2  There  were  together  Simon  Peter, 
 and  Thomas  called  i  Didymus, 
 and  Nathanael  of  Cana  ill 
 Galileo,  and  the  sons  of  Zebe- 
 dee, and  two  other  of  his  dis- 
 
 3  ciples.  Simon  Peter  saith  unto 
 them,  I  go  a  flshhig.  They 
 say  unto  him,  We  also  come 
 with  thee.  They  went  forth, 
 and  entered  into  the  boat ;  and 
 that  night   they  took   nothing. 
 
 4  But  when  day  was  now  break- 
 ing, Jesus  stood  on  the  beach : 
 howbeit     the     disciples     knew 
 
 5  not  that  it  was  Jesus.  Je- 
 sus therefore  saith  unto  them. 
 Children,  have  ye  aught  to  eat  ? 
 
 6  They  answered  him.  No.  And 
 he    said  unto  them,   Cast    the 
 
 ^^*  <«/•    hud.    iXfZw.  U  tV/)  un-<V^(c^(»    J,,^ 
 
 '  Or,  hast 
 ihon  bf- 
 limil/ 
 
 iu^V^U    k<rU~^    ^i^lUu^-*— ^        r^ 
 
241 
 
 S.  JOHN. 
 
 XXI.  6 
 
 leii 
 
 net  on  the  right  side  of  the  ship,  and 
 ye  shall  find.  They  oast  therefore, 
 and  now  they  were  not  able  to  draw 
 it  for  the  multitude  of  finhcs. 
 
 7  Therefore  that  disciple  ■whom 
 Jesus  loved  saith  nnto  Peter,  It 
 is  the  Lord.  IS'ow  when  Simon 
 Peter  heard  that  it  was  the  Lord,  ho 
 girt  his  fisher's  coat  unto  him,  (for 
 he  was  naked)  and  did  cast  himself 
 into  the  sea. 
 
 8  And  the  other  disciples  came 
 in  a  little  ship  (for  they  were  not 
 far  from  land,  but  as  it  were  two 
 hundred  cubits)  dragging  the  net 
 with  fishes. 
 
 9  As  soon  then  as  they  were  come 
 to  land,  they  saw  a  fire  of  coals 
 there,  and  iish  laid  thereon,  and 
 bread. 
 
 10  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Bring  of 
 the  fish,  which  ye  have  now  caught. 
 
 11  Simon  Peter  went  up.  and  drew 
 the  net  to  land  full  of  great  fishes, 
 an  hundred  and  fifty  and  three  : 
 and  for  all  there  were  so  many,  yet 
 was  not  the  net  broken. 
 
 12  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Come, 
 and  dine.  And  none  of  the  discii)les 
 durst  ask  him.  Who  art  thou?  know- 
 ing that  it  was  the  Lord. 
 
 13  Jesus  then  cometh.  and  taketh 
 bread,  and  gi  veth  them,  and  fish  like- 
 wise. 
 
 14  This  is  now  the  third  time 
 that  Jesus  shewed  himself  to  his 
 disciples,  after  that  ho  was  risen 
 from  the  dead. 
 
 15  ^[  So  when  they  had  dined, 
 Jesus  saith  to  Simon  Peter,  Simon, 
 son  of  Jonas,  lovest  thou  me  more 
 than  these?  He  saith  inito  him. 
 Tea,  Lord,  thou  knowest  that  I 
 love  thee.  He  saith  imto  him,  Feed 
 my  lambs. 
 
 16  He  saith  to  him  again  the  second 
 time,  Simon,  son  of  Jonas,  lovest 
 thou  me  ?  He  saith  unto  hira.  Yea, 
 Lord,  thou  knowest  tliat  I  love  thee. 
 He  saith  unto  him.  Feed  my  sheep. 
 
 17  He  said  tmto  hun  the  thhd 
 time,  Simon,  son  of  Jonas,  lovest 
 thou  me?  Peter  was  grieved,  be- 
 cause he  said  unto  him  the  tliird 
 time.  Lovest  thou  me?  And  he  said 
 unto  him.  Lord,  thou  knowest  all 
 things,  thou  knowest  that  I  love 
 thee.  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Feed 
 my  sheep. 
 
 18  Verily,  verily  I  say  uuto  thee. 
 
 1881 
 
 net  on  the  right  side  of  the  boat, 
 and  ye  shall  find.  They  cast 
 therefore,  and  now  they  were 
 not  able  to  draw  it  for  the  mul- 
 
 7  titudo  of  fishes.  That  disciple 
 therefore  whom  Jesus  loved  saith 
 unto  Peter,  It  is  the  Lord.  So 
 when  Simon  Peter  heard  that  it 
 was  the  Loi-d,  ho  girt  his  coat 
 about  him  (for  he  was  naked), 
 and  cast  himself  into  the   sea. 
 
 8  But  the  other  disciples  came  in 
 the  little  boat  (for  they  were 
 not  far  from  the  land,  but  about 
 two  hundred  cubits  off),  tlragging 
 
 0  the  net  full  of  fishes.  So  when 
 they  got  out  upon  the  land,  they 
 see  ^a  fire  of  coals  there,  and 
 2fish  laid  thereon,  and  ^ijread. 
 
 10  Jesus  saith  mito  them,  Bring  of 
 the  fish  which  ye  have  now  taken. 
 
 11  Simon  Peter  therefore  went  *  up, 
 and  tlrew  the  net  to  land,  full  of 
 great  fishes,  a  hundred  and  tifty 
 and  three :  and  for  all  there  were 
 so  many,  the  net  was  not  rent. 
 
 12  Jesus  saith  imto  them.  Come  and 
 break  your  fast.  And  none  of 
 the  disciples  durst  inquire  of 
 him,   "VMio   art   thou?    knowing 
 
 13  that  it  was  the  Lord.  Jesus 
 Cometh,  and  taketh  the  ^  bread, 
 and  giveth  them,  and  the  fish 
 
 14  likewise.  This  is  now  the  third 
 time  that  Jesus  was  manifested 
 to  the  disciples,  after  that  he 
 was  risen  from  the  dead. 
 
 15  So  when  they  had  broken  their 
 fast,  Jesus  saith  to  Simon  Peter, 
 Simon,  son  of  ^  John,  ^  lovest  thou 
 me  more  than  these?  He  saith 
 untohim.  Yea. Lord;  thou  know- 
 est that  I  8  love  thee.     He  saith 
 
 16  unto  him,  Feed  my  lambs.  He 
 saith  to  him  agam  a  second  time, 
 Simon,  son  of  ^John,  'lovest 
 thou  me?  He  saith  imto  him. 
 Y'ea.  Lord;  thou  knowest  that 
 I    «love   thee.     He    saith    unto 
 
 17  him.  Tend  my  sheep.  Ho  saith 
 nnto  him  the  third  time,  Si- 
 mon, son  of  fi  John,  ^  lovest 
 thou  me  ?  Peter  was  gi-ieved 
 because  ho  said  uuto  him  the 
 tliird  time,  ^Lovest  thou  me? 
 And  he  said  imto  him,  Lord, 
 thou  knowest  all  things;  thou 
 ^knowest  thatl^lovethee.  Jesus 
 saith  unto  him.  Feed  my  slieeii. 
 
 18  Verily,  rerily,  I  say  unto  thee, 
 
 iGr.a 
 
 Jire  oj 
 char- 
 coal. 
 
 2  Or.  a 
 fith 
 
 3  Or.  a 
 
 loaj 
 
 *0r. 
 aboard 
 
 5  Or. 
 
 loaf 
 
 6Gr. 
 
 Joanes. 
 See  cli.  i. 
 42, 
 margin. 
 
 ^  '  8  Love 
 in  these 
 places 
 repre- 
 sents two 
 difTerunt 
 Greek 
 words. 
 
 9  Or.  per- 
 ceive st 
 
XXI.  25 
 
 S.  JOHN. 
 
 24.5 
 
 *  cli.  13. 
 
 23. 
 
 &  20.  2. 
 
 1611 
 
 when  thou  wast  young,  thou  girdedst 
 thyself,  and  walkedst  whither  thou 
 wouldest :  but  when  thou  shall  be 
 old,  thou  shalt  stretch  forth  thy 
 hands,  and  another  shall  gird  thee, 
 and  can-y  thee  whither  thou  would- 
 est not. 
 
 19  This  spake  he,  signifying  by 
 what  death  he  should  glorify  God. 
 And  when  ho  had  spoken  this,  he 
 saith  unto  him,  Follow  rue. 
 
 20  Then  Peter  turning  about,  seeth 
 the  disciple  •  whom  Jesua  loved, 
 following,  which  also  leaned  on 
 his  breast  at  supper,  and  said, 
 Lord,  which  i.s  he  that  betrayeth 
 thee  ? 
 
 21  Peter  seeing  him,  saith  to 
 Jesus,  Lord,  and  what  shall  this 
 man  do  f 
 
 22  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  If  I  will 
 that  he  tarry  till  I  come,  what  is  that 
 to  thee  ?  Follow  thou  me. 
 
 23  Then  went  this  saying  abroad 
 among  the  brethren,  that  that  disci- 
 ple should  not  die :  yet  Jesus  said 
 not  unto  him.  He  shall  not  die:  but, 
 If  I  wUl  that  he  taiTy  tiU  I  come, 
 what  is  that  to  thee  ? 
 
 24  This  is  the  disciple  which  testi- 
 fieth  of  these  things,  and  wrote  these 
 things,  and  we  know  that  his  tes- 
 timony is  true. 
 
 25  *  And  there  are  also  many  other 
 things  which  Jesus  did,  the  which  if 
 they  should  be  written  every  one,  I 
 suppose  that  even  the  world  itself 
 could  not  contain  the  books  that 
 should  be  written.    Amen. 
 
 1881 
 ■When  thou  wast  young,  thou 
 girdedst  thyself,  and  walkedst 
 whither  thou  wouldest :  but  when 
 thou  shalt  be  old,  thou  shalt 
 stretch  forth  thy  hands,  and  an- 
 other shall  gird  thee,  and  can-y 
 thee  whither  thou  wouldest  not. 
 
 19  Now  this  he  spake,  signifying  by 
 what  manner  of  death  he  should 
 glorify  (rod.  And  when  he  had 
 spoken  this,  he  saith  unto  him, 
 
 20  Follow  me.  Peter,  tui-uing  about, 
 seeth  the  disciple  whom  Jesus 
 loved  following ;  which  also  lean- 
 ed back  on  his  breast  at  the  sup- 
 per, and  said,  Lord,  who  is  he 
 
 21  that  betrayeth  thee  ?  Peter  there- 
 fore seeing  him  saith  to  Jesus, 
 Lord,  ^and  what  shall  this  man 
 
 22  do  ?  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  If  I 
 will  that  he  tarry  till  I  come,  what 
 is  that  to  thee  ?  foUow  thou  me. 
 
 23  This  saying  therefore  went  forth 
 among  the  brethi-en,  that  that 
 disciple  should  not  die :  yet  Jesus 
 said  not  unto  him,  that  he  should 
 not  die ;  but,  If  I  will  that  he 
 taiTy  till  I  come,  what  is  that  to 
 thee? 
 
 21  This  is  the  disciple  which  bear- 
 eth  witness  of  these  things,  and 
 wrote  these  thuigs :  and  we  know 
 that  his  witness  is  true. 
 
 25  And  there  are  also  many  other 
 things  which  Jesus  did,  the  which 
 if  they  should  he  written  every 
 one,  I  suppose  that  even  the 
 world  itself  would  not  contain 
 the  books  that  should  be  written. 
 
 1  Gr.  and 
 
 this 
 
THE 
 
 ACTS  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 
 
 "  Or,  cat- 
 inij  to- 
 octhcr 
 'with 
 thaiu 
 
 *  Luko 
 24.  49. 
 
 •  Matt.  3. 
 
 11. 
 
 •  ch.  2.  1. 
 
 "  Or,  the 
 power  of 
 the  holy 
 Ghost 
 coming 
 uiion 
 you. 
 *Luke 
 24.  51. 
 
 1611 
 
 1  The  former  treatise  liavo  I 
 made,  O  Thei)])hilus,  of  all  that 
 Jesus  began  both  to  do  and  trach, 
 
 2  Until  the  day  in  ■nhich  lie  was 
 taken  iip,  after  that  be  through  the 
 holy  Ghost  had  given  command- 
 ments luito  the  Aijostles,  whom  ho 
 had  ehoscn. 
 
 3  To  whom  also  he  shewed  himself 
 ahve  after  his  passion,  by  many  in- 
 faUiblo  i)roofs,  being  seen  of  them 
 forty  days,  and  speaking  of  the  things 
 l>ertaining  to  the  knigdom  nf  (Jnd: 
 
 4  And  !  bomg  assenililrd  tni^cther 
 with  them,  commanded  them  that 
 they  should  not  depart  from  Jerusa- 
 lem, but  wait  for  the  promise  of  the 
 Father,  'which,  saitk  he,  ye  have 
 heard  of  nie. 
 
 5  *For  John  truly  baptized  with 
 water,  luit  ye  shall  be  ba])tized  with 
 the  holy  Ghost,  not  many  days  hence. 
 
 6  When  tlu y  tlnixfore  were  come 
 together,  tht-y  askcil  nf  him,  saying. 
 Lord,  wilt  thou  at  this  time  restore 
 again  the  kingdom  to  Israel  ? 
 
 7  And  he  said  mito  them.  It  is  not 
 for  you  to  know  the  times  or  the 
 seasons,  which  the  Father  hath  put 
 in  his  own  power. 
 
 8  *But  ye  shall  receive  I' power 
 after  that  the  holy  Ghost  is  come 
 upon  you,  and  ye  shall  be  witnesses 
 imto  me,  both  in  Jenasalem,  and  in 
 all  Judai'a.  and  in  Sam:iri;i,  and  unto 
 the  uttennost  part  of  tlu-  earth. 
 
 9  *Aiid  when  he  had  spoken  these 
 things,  while  they  beheld,  he  was 
 taken  up.  and  a  cloud  received  him 
 out  of  their  sight. 
 
 10  And  whilf  they  looked  stedfastly 
 toward  lieavcn,  as  he  went  up,  be- 
 hold, two  men  stood  by  them  in 
 white  apparel, 
 
 11  Which  also  said,  Ye  men  of 
 Galilee,  why  stand  ye  gazing  up 
 into  heaven  ?  This  same  Jesus, 
 which    is    taken    up     from    you 
 
 1881 
 
 1  TiTK  1  former  treatise  I  made,  0 
 Theophilus,  concerning  all  that 
 Jesus  began  both  to  do  and  to 
 
 2  teach,  until  the  day  in  which  he 
 was  received  up,  after  that  he 
 had  given  commandment  through 
 the  ^Holy  Ghost  unto  the  apo- 
 
 3  sties  whom  he  had  chosen :  to 
 whom  he  also  ^  shewed  himself 
 alive  after  his  passion  by  many 
 I)roofs,  appearing  unto  them  by 
 the  space  of  forty  days,  and 
 speaking  the  things  concerning 
 
 4  the  kingdom  of  God:  and,  *]>eing 
 assembled  together  with  them, 
 ho  charged  them  not  to  depart 
 from  Jerusalem,  but  to  wait  for 
 the  promise  of  the  Father,  which, 
 
 5  said  he,  ye  heard  from  me:  for 
 John  indeed  bapti?.ed  with  water; 
 but  ye  shall  be  baptized  ^with 
 the  Holy  Ghost  not  many  days 
 hence. 
 
 6  They  therefore,  when  they 
 were  come  together,  asked  him, 
 saj-ing,  Lord,  dost  thou  at  this 
 time    restore    the    kmgdom    to 
 
 7  Israel  ?  And  he  said  imto  them, 
 It  is  not  for  you  to  know  times 
 or  seasons,  which  the  I'ather 
 hath  "^set  within  his   own    au- 
 
 8  tliority.  But  ye  shall  receive 
 power,  when  the  Holy  Ghost  is 
 come  upon  you  :  and  ye  shall  be 
 my  witliesses  both  in  Jerusalem, 
 and  in  all  Jud;T  a  and  Samaria, 
 and  unto  tlie  uttermost  part  of 
 
 9  the  earth.  And  when  he  had 
 said  these  things,  as  they  were 
 looking,  he  was  taken  up ;  and  a 
 cloud  received  him  out  of  theu' 
 
 10  HJght.  And  while  they  were  look- 
 ing stedfastly  into  heaven  as  he 
 went,  behold,  two  men  st()od  by 
 
 11  them  in  white  apparel;  which  also 
 said.  Ye  men  of  Galilee,  why  stand 
 ye  lookmg  intohea  ven?  this  Jesus, 
 which  was  received  up  from  you 
 
 first. 
 
 2  Or, 
 
 Jlottf 
 Spirit : 
 and  so 
 llirougJi- 
 out  this 
 book. 
 
 3  Or. 
 praent- 
 cd. 
 
 *  Or,  eat- 
 171(7  tcith 
 thi-m 
 
 sor. 
 
 ^  Or,  ap- 
 pointal 
 
I.  23 
 
 THE  ACTS. 
 
 247 
 
 •  Matt. 
 
 27,7. 
 
 «0r, 
 o^e:  or, 
 charge* 
 
 1611 
 
 iuto  heaven,  shall  so  come,  in  like 
 maimer  as  yo  have  seen  him  go  iuto 
 heaven. 
 
 12  Then  returned  they  unto  Jeni- 
 salem,  from  the  mount  called  Ohvet, 
 which  is  from  Jerusalem  a  Sabbath 
 day's  journey. 
 
 13  And  when  they  were  como  in, 
 they  went  up  iuto  an  ujiper  room, 
 where  abode  both  Peter  and  James, 
 and  John,  and  Andi-ew,  Phihp,  and 
 
 1  Thomas,  Bartholomew,  ami  Mat- 
 thew, James  tlie  son  of  Alphjt'Us, 
 and  Simon  Zelotes,  aud  Judas  the 
 brother  of  James. 
 
 14  These  all  continued  with  one 
 accord  in  prayer  and  supplication, 
 with  tho  women,  and  Mary  the 
 mother  of  Jesus,  aud  with  his 
 brethren 
 
 15  ^I  Aiid  in  those  days  Peter  stood 
 up  in  tho  midst  of  the  disciples,  and 
 said,  (The  nim,iber  of  names  together 
 were  about  au  hundred  and  twenty) 
 
 16  Men  aud  brethren,  This  Scrip- 
 tm*o  must  needs  have  been  fulfilled, 
 *  which  tho  holy  Ghost  by  the  mouth 
 of  David  spake  before  concerning 
 Judas,  which  was  guide  to  them 
 that  took  Jesus. 
 
 17  For  lie  was  numbered  with  us, 
 aud  had  obtained  part  of  this  minis- 
 try. 
 
 18  *Now  this  man  purchased  a 
 field  with  the  reward  of  iniquity, 
 and  falling  headlong,  he  burst  asun- 
 der m  the  midst,  and  all  his  bowels 
 gushed  out. 
 
 19  And  it  was  kuown  unto  all  the 
 dwellers  at  Jerusalem,  insomuch  as 
 that  field  is  called  in  their  proper 
 tongue,  Aceldama,  that  is  to  say, 
 Tho  field  of  blood. 
 
 20  ♦For  it  is  written  in  the  book 
 of  Psalms,  Let  his  habitation  be 
 desolate,  aud  let  no  man  dwell  there- 
 in: *And  his  UBishoprick  let  an- 
 other take. 
 
 21  Wherefore  of  these  men  which 
 have  companiod  with  us  all  the  time 
 that  the  Lord  Jesus  went  in  and  out 
 among  us, 
 
 22  Beginning  from  the  baptism  of 
 John,  unto  that  same  day  that  lie 
 was  taken  up  from  us,  must  oue  be 
 ordamed  to  be  a  witness  with  us  of 
 his  resurrection. 
 
 23  And  they  appointed  two,  Joseph 
 called  Barsabas,  who  was  sumamed 
 Justus,  and  Matthias. 
 
 1881 
 into  heaven,  shall   so  como   in 
 like  maimer  as  ye  beheld  bim 
 going  iuto  heaven. 
 
 12  Then  returned  they  unto  Je- 
 rusalem from  the  mount  called 
 Olivet,  which  is  nigh  unto  Jeru- 
 salem, a  sabbath  day's  journey 
 
 13  oflf.  And  when  they  were  come 
 m,  they  went  up  into  the  upper 
 chamber,  where  they  were  abid- 
 ing; both  Peter  and  John  and 
 James  and  AmU*ew,  Phihp  and 
 Thomas,  Bartholomew  and  Mat- 
 thew. James  the  son  of  Alphai-us, 
 and  Simon  the  Zealot,  and  Judas 
 
 11  the  ^son  of  James.  These  all  with 
 one  accord  continued  stedfastly 
 in  prayer,  '■^with  the  women,  and 
 Mary  tho  mother  of  Jesus,  aud 
 ivith  his  brethren. 
 
 15  And  in  these  days  Peter  stood 
 up  in  the  midst  of  the  brethren, 
 aud  said  (and  there  was  a  mul- 
 titude of  ^persons  gathered  to- 
 gether,  about    a    hunth-ed    and 
 
 16  twenty),  Brethren,  it  was  need- 
 ful that  the  scriiitm-e  should  be 
 fulfilled,  which  tho  Holy  Ghost 
 spake  before  by  tho  mouth  of 
 David  concerning  Judas,  who  was 
 guide  to  them  that  took  Jesus. 
 
 17  For  he  was  nmnbered  among  us, 
 aud  received  his  *  portion  in  this 
 
 IS  miuisti-y.  (Now  this  man  ob- 
 tained a  field  with  the  reward  of 
 his  iniquity;  aud  falling  head- 
 long, he  burst  asunder  in  the 
 midst,  and  all  his  bowels  gushed 
 
 19  out.  And  it  became  known  to  all 
 the  dwellers  at  Jorusalcm ;  uiso- 
 much  that  ill  Ihrir  language  that 
 field  was  called  Akcldama,  that 
 
 20  is.  The  field  of  blood.)  For  it  is 
 wi'itten  in  the  book  of  Psalms, 
 
 Let  his  habitation  be  made  de- 
 solate. 
 And  let  no  man  dwell  therein : 
 and. 
 His  ^office  let  another  take. 
 
 21  Of  the  men  therefore  which  have 
 companied  with  us  all  the  time 
 that  the  Lord  Jesus  went  in  and 
 
 22  went  out  *^  among  us,  beginning 
 from  the  baptism  of  John,mito  the 
 day  that  he  was  received  up  from 
 us,  of  these  must  one  become  a 
 witness  with  us  of  his  resiu-rec- 
 
 23  tion.  And  they  put  forward  two, 
 Joseph  called  Barsabbas.wliti  was 
 smaiamed  Justus,  aud  Matthias. 
 
 lOr, 
 brotlier. 
 See  Judo 
 1. 
 
 2  Or, 
 
 with 
 
 certain 
 
 women 
 
 3Gr. 
 names. 
 
 s  (Jr. 
 
 over;ie, 
 sh  ip. 
 
 ^OT,ovcr 
 
248 
 
 THE  ACTS. 
 
 I.  24 
 
 I  fir. 
 tfhrn 
 this  voice 
 
 WHS 
 
 made. 
 
 'Or. 
 troiibled 
 in  mind. 
 
 1611 
 
 24  And  they  prayed,  and  said,  Thou 
 Lord,  whicli  knowost  tlie  licarts  of 
 all  men,  shew  wliether  of  these  two 
 thou  hast  chosen, 
 
 25  That  he  may  take  part  of  this 
 muiistiy  and  "Apostlesliip,  from 
 which  Judas  hy  transgi'ession  fell, 
 that  he  might  go  to  his  own 
 place. 
 
 26  And  they  gave  forth  their  lots. 
 and  the  lot  fell  U]ion  Matthias,  and 
 he  was  numbered  with  the  eleven 
 Apostles. 
 
 2  And  when  the  day  of  Pentecost 
 was  fully  come,  they  were  all  with 
 one  accord  in  one  place. 
 
 2  And  suddenly  there  came  a  sonnd 
 from  heaven  as  of  a  rushing  mighty 
 wind,  and  it  fiUed  aU  the  house 
 where  they  were  sitting. 
 
 3  And  there  appeared  unto  them 
 cloven  tongues,  like  as  of  fire,  and 
 it  sat  upon  each  of  them. 
 
 4  And  they  were  all  filled  with  the 
 holy  Ghost,  and  began  to  speak  with 
 other  tongues,  as  the  spirit  gave 
 them  utterance. 
 
 5  And  there  were  dwelling  at  Je- 
 rusalem Jews,  devout  men,  out  of 
 every  nation  imder  heaven. 
 
 6  Now  'when  this  was  noised  a- 
 broad,  the  multitude  came  together, 
 and  were  l!  conf oimded,  because  that 
 every  man  lieard  them  speak  in  his 
 own  language. 
 
 7  And  they  were  all  amazed,  and 
 marvelled,  saying  one  to  another, 
 Behold,  are  not  all  these  which 
 .speak  GaUln?ans? 
 
 8  And  how  hear  we  every  man  in 
 our  own  tongue,  wherein  we  were 
 bom? 
 
 9  Parthians,  and  Medes.  and  Elam- 
 ites.  and  the  dwellers  in  Mesopo- 
 tamia, and  in  Jud.Ta,  and  Cappa- 
 docia.  in  Pontus.  and  Asia. 
 
 10  Phrygia,  and  Pamphylia,  in 
 Egypt,  and  in  the  parts  of  Libya 
 about  Gyrene,  and  strangers  of 
 Rome,  Jews  and  Proselytes, 
 
 11  Cretes,  and  Arabians,  we  do 
 hear  them  speak  in  our  tongiics  the 
 wonderful  works  of  God. 
 
 12  And  they  were  all  amazed,  and 
 were  in  doubt,  saying  one  to  an- 
 other. What  meaneth  tliis? 
 
 13  Others  mocking  said,  These  men 
 are  full  of  new  wine. 
 
 14  H  But  Peter,  standing  up  with  the 
 
 1881 
 
 24  And  they  prayed,  and  said.  Thou, 
 Lord,  which  knowest  the  hearts 
 of  all  men,  shew  of  these  two 
 the  one  whom  thou  hast  chosen, 
 
 2.5  to  take  the  place  in  this  minis- 
 try and  apostleship,  from  which 
 Judas  fell  away,  that  ho  might 
 
 26  go  to  his  own  place.  And  they 
 gave  lots  ^  f or  them ;  and  the  lot 
 feU  upon  Matthias ;  and  he  was 
 numbered  with  the  eleven  apo- 
 stles. 
 2  And  when  the  day  of  Peute- 
 cost  2  was  now  come,  they  were 
 
 2  all  together  in  one  place.    And 
 suddenly  there  came  from  heaven 
 a  sound   as   of  the   rushing   of  | 
 a    mighty    wuid,   and    it    tilled 
 all  the  house  where  they  were 
 
 3  sitting.  And  there  appeared 
 luito  them  tongues  » parting 
 asunder,  hke  as  of  fire;  and 
 it  sat  upon   each  one  of  them. 
 
 4  And  tliey  were  all  filled  with 
 the  Holy  Spirit,  and  began  to 
 speak  with  other  tongues,  as 
 the  Spirit  gave  them  utter- 
 ance. 
 
 5  Now  there  were  dwelling  at 
 Jerusalem  Jews,  devout  men, 
 from  every   nation  under  hea- 
 
 6  ven.  And  when  this  sound 
 was  heard,  the  multitude  came 
 together,  and  were  confounded, 
 because  that  every  man  heard 
 them    speaking     in     his     own 
 
 7  language.  And  they  were  all 
 amazed  and  marvelled,  say- 
 ing.  Behold,   are  not  all  these 
 
 8  which  speak  Galilncans?  And 
 how  hear  we,  every  man  in 
 our  own  language,  wherein  we 
 
 9  were  born?  Parthians  and  Medes 
 and  Elamites,  and  the  dwellers 
 in  Mesopotamia,  in  .Tudn?a  and 
 Cappadocia,  in  I'ontns  and  Asia, 
 
 10  in  Phrygia  and  Pamphylia,  in 
 Egypt  aud  the  parts  of  Libya 
 about  Gyrene,  and  sojourners 
 from  Konie,  both  Jews  and  pro- 
 
 11  selytes,  Cretans  and  Arabians, 
 we  do  hear  them  speaking  in 
 our  tongues  the  mighty  works 
 
 12  of  God.  \i\i  they  were  all 
 amazed,  and  were  peqdexed, 
 saying    one    to   anothiT,   What 
 
 13  meaneth  this?  But  others  mock- 
 ing said,  They  are  filled  with 
 new  wine. 
 
 14  But  Peter,  standing  up  with  the 
 
 i()r. 
 unto 
 
 'tir.uvi/ 
 
 beino 
 
 /ut/llal. 
 
 S()r. 
 
 jMtrlin/j 
 
 amott/j 
 
 lliem 
 
 Or.  dit- 
 
 trihttlititj 
 
 them. 
 
 seivet 
 
II.  25 
 
 PHE  ACTS. 
 
 249 
 
 1611 
 eleven,  lift  up  his  Toice,  and  said 
 unto  them,  Ye  men  of  Judaea,  aud 
 all  ye  that  dwell  at  Jerusalem,  be 
 this  known  imto  you,  aud  hearken 
 to  my  words : 
 
 15  For  these  are  not  drunken,  as  ye 
 I  suppose,  seeuig  it  is  but  the  third 
 hour  of  the  day. 
 
 IG  But  this  is  that  which  was  spoken 
 by  the  Prophet  Joel, 
 
 17  *Aud  it  shall  come  to  pass  in 
 the  last  days  (saith  God)  I  wUl  i)our 
 out  of  my  Spirit  upon  all  flesh ;  and 
 your  sous  and  your  daughters  shall 
 prophesy,  and  your  young  men  shall 
 see  visions,  and  your  old  men  shall 
 dream  di'eams : 
 
 18  Aud  on  my  servants,  and  on  my 
 handmaidens,  I  "will  pour  out  iu 
 those  days  of  my  Spirit,  and  they 
 shall  prophesy : 
 
 19  Aud  I  will  shew  wonders  in 
 heaven  above,  aud  signs  in  the 
 earth  beneath :  blood,  and  fire,  and 
 vapour  of  smoke. 
 
 20  •  The  Sun  shall  be  turned  into 
 darkness,  and  the  Moon  into  blood, 
 before  that  gi'eat  and  notable  day 
 of  the  Lord  come. 
 
 '21  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
 that  *  whosoever  shall  call  on  the 
 Name  of  the  Lord,  shall  be  saved. 
 
 *22  Ye  men  of  Israel,  hear  these 
 words,  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  a 
 man  approved  of  God  among  you, 
 by  miracles,  wonders,  and  signs, 
 which  God  did  by  him  iu  the 
 midst  of  you,  as  ye  yourselves  also 
 know: 
 
 23  Him,  being  delivered  by  the 
 determinate  counsel  and  foreknow- 
 ledge of  God,  ye  have  taken,  aud 
 by  wicked  hands  have  crucified  and 
 slain : 
 
 21  Whom  God  hath  raised  up, 
 having  loosed  the  i^ains  of  death: 
 because  it  was  not  possible  that 
 he  should  be  holden  of  it. 
 
 25  For  David  speaketh  concern- 
 ing him,  *I  foresaw  the  Lord 
 always  before  my  face,  for  he  is 
 on  my  right  hand,  that  I  should  not 
 be  moved. 
 
 17 
 
 1881 
 eleven,  lifted  up  his  voice,  and 
 spake  forth  unto  them,  sailing, 
 Y'e  men  of  Judjea,  and  all  ye 
 that  dwell  at  Jerusalem,  be  this 
 known  unto  you,  and  give  ear 
 
 15  unto  my  words.  For  these  are 
 not  drunken,  as  ye  suppose ; 
 seeuig  it  is  hut  the  third  hoiu-  of 
 
 16  the  day ;  but  this  is  that  which 
 hath  been  spoken  'by  the  pro- 
 phet Joel ; 
 
 And  it  shall  be  in  the  last  days, 
 
 saith  God, 
 I  wUl  pour  forth  of  my  Spirit 
 
 upon  all  flesh : 
 And  your  sous  aud  your  daugh- 
 ters shall  prophesy, 
 And    your    young    men    shall 
 
 see  visions. 
 And  your  old  men  shall  dream 
 
 dreams : 
 Y'ea  and  on  my  2  servants  and 
 
 on  my  ^  handmaidens  iu  those 
 
 days 
 Will  I  pour  forth  of  my  Spirit ; 
 
 and  they  shaU  prophesy. 
 Ajid  I  will  shew  wonders  in  the 
 
 heaven  above. 
 And  signs  on  the  earth  beneath ; 
 Blood,   and   fire,    and   vapoui' 
 
 of  smoke : 
 The  sun  shall  be  turned  into 
 
 darkness. 
 And  the  moon  into  blood, 
 Before  the  day  of  the  Lord  come. 
 That  great  aud  notable  dan  ' 
 And  it  shall  be,  that  whosoever 
 
 .shall  call  on  the  name  of  the 
 
 Lord  shall  be  saved. 
 
 22  Ye  men  of  Israel,  hear  these 
 words:  Je.sus  of  Nazareth,  a 
 man  approved  of  God  unto  you 
 by  •'mighty  works  and  wonders 
 and  signs,  which  God  did  by 
 him  hi  the  midst  of  you,  even 
 
 23  as  ye  yom'selves  know;  him, 
 being  delivered  up  by  the  deter- 
 minate counsel  and  foreknow- 
 ledge of  God,  ye  by  the  hand  of 
 ^lawless   men   did   crucify  and 
 
 24  slay :  whom  God  raised  up,  hav- 
 ing loosed  the  pangs  of  death: 
 because  it  was  not  possible 
 that    he   should    be    holden   of 
 
 25  it.  For  David  saith  concerning 
 him, 
 
 I  beheld  the  Lord  always  before 
 
 my  face ; 
 For  he  is  on  my  right  hand, 
 
 that  I  should  not  bo  moved; 
 
 18 
 
 19 
 
 20 
 
 21 
 
 ■  Mr. 
 throuijli 
 
 3  Or. 
 bond- 
 men, 
 
 3Gr. 
 Oond- 
 maid- 
 ens. 
 
 >  Gr. 
 powers. 
 
 5  Or.  mr.n 
 K'ithout 
 the  law 
 
250 
 
 THE  ACTS. 
 
 II.  26 
 
 l  Or,  I 
 may. 
 '1  Kin. 
 2.10. 
 
 '  I'B.  132. 
 
 •  I'B.  15. 
 ID. 
 
 leii 
 
 2G  Therefore  (lid  my  heart  rejoice, 
 and  my  tonptio  w.is  ii,\-M\:  More- 
 over uiso,  iny  flesh  Bhall  rest  in 
 hope, 
 
 27  Because  thou  wilt  not  leave  my 
 soul  in  hoU,  neither  wilt  thou  suffer 
 thmo  Hoi}'  one  to  see  corruption. 
 
 28  Thou  hast  made  known  to  me 
 the  ways  of  life,  thou  shalt  make 
 me  full  of  joy  with  thy  counte- 
 nance. 
 
 29  Men  and  brethren, '-  let  mo  freely 
 speak  unto  you  "of  tlio  Patriarch 
 David,  that  lie  is  both  dead  and 
 buried,  and  liis  sepulchre  is  with  us 
 unto  this  day : 
 
 30  Therefore  being  a  Prophet,  •  and 
 knowmg  that  God  had  sworn  with 
 an  oath  to  him,  tliat  of  the  fruit  of 
 his  loins,  according  to  the  flesh, 
 he  would  raise  xip  Chi-ist  to  sit  on 
 his  throne : 
 
 31  He  seeing  this  before,  spake 
 of  the  resurrection  of  Christ,  "  that 
 his  soul  was  not  left  in  hell,  neither 
 his  flesh  did  see  comiption. 
 
 82  This  Jesus  hath  (rod  raised  up, 
 whereof  we  all  are  witnesses. 
 
 83  Therefore  being  by  tlio  right 
 hand  of  God  exalted,  and  ha\'ing 
 received  of  the  Father  the  i)romise 
 of  the  holy  Ghost,  he  hath  shed 
 forth  this,  which  ye  now  seo  and 
 hear. 
 
 34  For  David  is  not  ascended  into 
 the  heavens,  but  ho  saith  himself, 
 ♦  The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord,  Sit 
 thou  on  my  right  hand, 
 
 35  Until  I  mako  thy  foes  thy 
 footstool. 
 
 3G  Therefore  let  all  the  house  of 
 Israel  know  assuredly,  that  God 
 hath  made  that  same  Jesus,  whom 
 ye  have  cruciiicd,  both  Lord  and 
 Christ. 
 
 37  %  Now  when  they  heard  this, 
 they  were  pricked  in  their  heart, 
 and  said  unto  Peter,  and  to  the 
 rest  of  the  Apostles,  Men  and 
 brethren,  Wiat  shall  we  do? 
 
 38  Then  Peter  said  imto  them. 
 Repent,  and  bo  baptized  every 
 one  of  you  in  the  Name  of  Jesus 
 Christ,  for  the  remission  of  suis, 
 and  ye  shall  receive  the  gift  of 
 the  holy  Gliost- 
 
 39  For  the  i>romiso  is  unto  you. 
 and  to  your  children,  and  to  all  that 
 are  afar  off,  even  as  many  as  the 
 Lord  our  Gud  shall  call. 
 
 1881 
 
 26  Therefore  my  heart  was  glad, 
 
 and  my  tongue  rejoiced ; 
 Moreover  my  flesh  also  shall 
 '  dwell  in  hope : 
 
 27  Because  thou  wilt  not  leave  my 
 
 soul  ill  Hades, 
 Neither  wilt  thou  give  thy  Iloly 
 
 One  to  see  corruption- 
 2S    Thou  madcst  known  imto  me 
 
 the  ways  of  life ; 
 Thou  shalt  make  mo  full    of 
 
 gladness  ^with  thy  counto- 
 
 nance- 
 
 29  Brethren,  I  may  say  nnto  you 
 freely  of  the  ]iatriarch  David, 
 that  he  both  died  and  was  buried, 
 and  his  tomb  is  with  ns  mate 
 
 30  this  day.  Being  therefore  a  ])ro- 
 phct,  and  knowing  that  (iod  had 
 sworn  with  an  oath  to  him,  tliut 
 of  the  fruit  of  his  loins  '^hv  would 
 
 31  set  one  upon  his  throne ;  he  fore- 
 seeing this  spake  of  the  resur- 
 rection of  the  Christ,  that  neither 
 was  ho  left  in  Hades,  nor  did  his 
 
 32  flesh  seo  corruption.  This  Jesus 
 did  God  raise  up,  *  whereof  we 
 
 33  all  arc  witnesses.  Being  there- 
 fore 'by  the  right  hand  of  (Jod 
 exalted,  and  having  received  of 
 the  Father  the  promise  of  the 
 Holy  (ihost,  ho  hath  jwured 
 forth  this,  which    ye    see    and 
 
 3i  hear.    For  David  ascended  not 
 into  the  heavens:  bat  ho  saith 
 himself. 
 The  liord  said  unto  my  Lord, 
 Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 
 
 35  Till  I  mako  thine  enemies  the 
 
 footstool  of  thy  feet. 
 
 36  Let "  all  the  house  of  Israel  there- 
 fore know  assuredly,  that  God 
 liath  made  him  both  Lord  and 
 ('lirist,  this  Jesus  whom  ye  cm- 
 cified. 
 
 37  Now  when  they  heard  tliU, 
 they  were  pricked  in  their  heart, 
 and  said  vnito  Peter  and  the 
 rest  of  the   apostles,  Bretlu-en, 
 
 38  what  shall  we  do?  And  Peter 
 Raid  unto  them.  Repent  ye.  and 
 1)0  baptized  every  one  of  you 
 in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ 
 imto  the  remission  of  your 
 sins;   and  ye  shall  receive   the 
 
 39  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  For  to 
 you  is  the  promise,  and  to 
 your  children,  and  to  all  that 
 are  afar  off,  even  as  many  a-^  the 
 Lord  our  God  shall  call  unto  him. 
 
TTI.  9 
 
 THE  ACTS. 
 
 251 
 
 1611 
 
 40  And  with  many  other  words  did 
 lie  testify  and  exhort,  saymg,  Save 
 yourselves  from  this  untoward  ge- 
 neration. 
 
 41  ^[  Then  they  that  gladly  received 
 his  word,  were  baptized :  and  the 
 same  day  there  were  added  unto 
 them  about  thi'co  thousand  souls. 
 
 42  And  they  continued  stedfastly 
 in  the  Apostles'  doctrme  and  fellow- 
 ship, and  in  breaking  of  bread,  and 
 in  prayers. 
 
 43  And  fear  came  upon  evciy  soul : 
 and  many  wonders  and  signs  were 
 done  by  the  Apostles. 
 
 44  And  all  that  believed  were  to- 
 gether, and  had  all  thmgs  commou, 
 
 45  And  sold  their  possessions  and 
 goods,  and  parted  them  to  all  men, 
 as  eveiy  man  had  need. 
 
 46  And  they  continuing  daily  with 
 one  accord  in  the  Temple,  and  break- 
 ing bread  nfrom  house  to  house,  did 
 eat  their  meat  with  gladness  and 
 singleness  of  heart, 
 
 47  Praising  God,  and  having  favour 
 with  all  the  people.  And  the  Lord 
 added  to  the  Church  daily  such  as 
 should  be  saved. 
 
 3  Now  Peter  and  John  went  up 
 together  into  the  Temple  at  the 
 hoiir  of  prayer,  being  the  ninth  horn-. 
 
 2  And  a  certain  man  lame  from  his 
 mother's  womb  was  earned,  whom 
 they  laid  daily  at  tho  gate  of  the 
 Temple  which  is  called  Beautiful, 
 to  ask  alms  of  them  that  eutered 
 into  the  Temple. 
 
 3  Who,  seeing  Peter  and  John  about 
 to  go  into  the  Temple,  asked  an  alms. 
 
 4  And  Peter,  fastening  his  eyes  upon 
 him,  with  John,  said,  Look  on  us. 
 
 5  And  he  gave  heed  unto  them, 
 expecting  to  receive  something  of 
 them. 
 
 6  Then  Peter  said,  Silver  and  gold 
 have  I  none,  but  such  as  I  have, 
 give  I  thee :  In  the  Name  of  Jesus 
 Clu'ist  of  Nazareth,  rise  up  and  walk. 
 
 7  And  he  took  him  by  the  right 
 hand,  and  hft  him  up:  and  uu- 
 mediately  his  feet  and  ancle  bones 
 received  strength. 
 
 8  And  he  leaping  up,  stood,  and 
 walked,  and  eutered  with  them  into 
 the  Temple,  walking,  and  leaping, 
 and  praismg  God. 
 
 9  And  all  the  people  saw  him  walk- 
 ing, and  x)raisiug  God. 
 
 1881 
 
 40  And  with  many  other  words  he 
 testified,  and  exhorted  them,  say- 
 ing, Save  yom'selves  from  this 
 
 41  crooked  generation.  They  then 
 1  that  received  his  word  were 
 baptized :  and  there  were  added 
 unto  them  m  that  day  about  three 
 
 42  thousand  souls.  And  they  con- 
 tuiued  stedfastly  in  the  ai)o- 
 fitles'  teaching  and  2  fellowship, 
 in  the  breakmg  of  bread  and  the 
 px-ayers. 
 
 43  And  fear  came  upon  every 
 soul;  and  many  wonders  and 
 signs  were  done  •''by  tho  ajiostles^. 
 
 44  And  all  that  bolievnl  were  to- 
 gether, and  had  nW  things  com- 
 
 45  men;  and  they  sold  llieu-  pos- 
 sessions and  goods,  and  parted 
 them  to  all,  according   as   any 
 
 46  man  had  need.  And  day  by  day, 
 continuing  stedfastly  with  one 
 accord  in  the  temple,  and  break- 
 ing bread  at  home,  they  did  take 
 then*    food    with    glathiess    and 
 
 47  singleness  of  heart,  praising  God, 
 and  havuig  favour  with  all  the 
 people.  And  the  Lord  added  ^to 
 them  day  by  day  those  that  were 
 being  saved. 
 
 3  Now  Peter  and  John  were 
 going  up  into  the  temple  at  the 
 hour  of  prayer,  being  the  ninth 
 
 2  hour.  Ajid  a  certain  man  that 
 was  lame  from  his  mother's 
 womb  was  carried,  whom  they 
 laid  daily  at  the  door  of  the 
 temple  which  is  called  Beautiful, 
 to  ask  alms  of  them  that  entered 
 
 3  into  tho  temjile ;  who  seeing 
 Peter  and  John  about  to  go  into 
 tho  temple,  asked  to  receive  an 
 
 4  alms.  And  Peter,  fastening  his 
 eyes  upon  him,  with  John,  said, 
 
 5  Look  on  us.  And  ho  gave  heed 
 mitc  them,  expecting  to  receive 
 
 G  something  from  them.  But  Peter 
 said.  Silver  and  gold  have  I  none  ; 
 but  what  I  have,  that  give  I  thee. 
 In  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
 
 7  Nazareth,  walk.  And  he  took 
 him  by  the  right  hand,  and  raised 
 him  up:  and  immediately  his 
 feet  and  his  ankle-bones  received 
 
 S  strength.  And  leaping  up,  he 
 stood,  and  began  to  walk  ;  and  he 
 entcredwith  them  into  the  temple, 
 walking,  and  kajiing.  and  prais- 
 
 9  ingGod.  And  all  tho  people  saw 
 him  walkuig  and  praising  God: 
 
 1  Or, 
 
 havJDij 
 
 received 
 
 '  Or.  hi 
 frllow- 
 ship 
 
 3  Or. 
 through 
 
 *  Many 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties add 
 in  Jeru- 
 salem ; 
 and 
 iircat 
 fear  ivax 
 upon  all. 
 
 6  Gr. 
 toijether. 
 
252 
 
 THE  ACTS. 
 
 III.  10 
 
 ••  Matt. 
 
 S7.  20. 
 
 author. 
 
 •  Dcut. 
 18.  15. 
 cli.  7.  37. 
 
 1611 
 
 10  Ami  they  knew  that  it  was  he 
 which  sat  for  ahiis  at  tlio  heautiful 
 gate  of  the  Temple :  and  they  were 
 tilleil  with  wonder  and  amazement 
 at  that  which  had  hai)iiened  unto 
 hini. 
 
 11  Aiul  as  tlie  lame  man  which 
 was  healed  held  Peter  and  John,  all 
 the  people  ran  together  nnto  them 
 in  the  porch  that  is  called  Solomon's, 
 greatly  wondering. 
 
 12  1[  And  when  Peter  saw  it,  he 
 answered  mito  the  people,  Ye  men 
 of  Israel,  why  marvel  ye  at  this  ?  or 
 why  look  ye  so  earnestly  ou  us,  as 
 though  hy  our  own  power  or  hoUjiess 
 we  had  made  this  man  to  walk  ? 
 
 13  The  God  of  Abraham,  and  of 
 Isaac,  and  of  Jacob,  the  God  of  our 
 fathers,  hath  ploiilied  his  son  Jesus, 
 whom  ye  delivered  up,  and  denied 
 him  in  the  presence  of  Pijate,  when 
 he  was  determined  to  let  him  go. 
 
 14  *  But  ye  denied  the  Holy  one, 
 and  the  Just,  and  deshed  a  mur- 
 derer to  be  pranted  unto  you, 
 
 15  And  killed  the  ''  I'rince  of  life, 
 whom  God  hath  raised  from  the 
 dead,  whereof  we  are  witnesses. 
 
 16  .\nd  his  Name  thi-ough  faith  in 
 his  Name  hath  made  this  man  strong, 
 whom  ye  see  and  know:  yea,  the 
 faith  which  is  by  hun  hath  given 
 him  this  perfect  soundness  in  the 
 presence  of  you  all. 
 
 17  And  now,  brethren,  I  wot  that 
 through  ignorance  yo  did  it,  as  did 
 also  your  rulers. 
 
 18  But  those  things  which  God 
 before  had  shewed  hy  the  mouth  of 
 all  his  Prophets,  that  Chi'ist  should 
 suffer,  ho  hath  so  fulfilled. 
 
 19  1[  Repent  ye  therefore,  and  be 
 converted,  that  your  sins  may  be 
 blotted  out,  when  the  times  of  re- 
 freshing shall  come  from  the  pre- 
 sence of  the  Lord. 
 
 20  And  he  shall  send  Je.sus  Christ, 
 which  before  was  preached  unto  you. 
 
 21  "Uliom  the  heaven  must  receive, 
 until  the  times  of  restitution  of  all 
 things,  wliich  God  hath  spoken  by 
 the  mouth  of  all  his  holy  Prophets 
 since  the  world  began. 
 
 22  For  Moses  traly  said  unto  the 
 fathers,  •  A  Prophet  shall  the  Loril 
 your  God  raise  njt  unto  you  of  your 
 brethren,  like  unto  mo ;  him  shall 
 ye  hear  in  all  things  whatsoever  he 
 shall  say  unto  you. 
 
 1881 
 
 10  and  they  took  knowledj,'e  of  him, 
 that  it  wa;i  he  which  sat  for  alms 
 at  the  Beiiuliful  Gate  of  the  tern, 
 pie  :  and  tliey  were  tilled  with 
 wonder  and  amazement  at  that 
 which  had  happened  unto  him. 
 
 11  And  as  he  held  Peter  and  .John, 
 all  the  people  ran  together  unto 
 them  in  the  '  porch  that  is  called 
 Solomon's,   greatly    wondering. 
 
 12  And  when  Peter  saw  it,  ho  an- 
 swered unto  the  people.  Ye  men 
 of  Israel,  why  marvel  ye  at  this 
 ^man?  or  why  fasten  yo  your 
 eyes  on  us,  as  though  by  our  own 
 power  or  godUness  we  had  made 
 
 1.3  bun  to  walk  ?  The  God  of  Abra- 
 ham, and  of  Lsaac,  and  of  Jacob, 
 the  God  of  our  fathers,  hath 
 gloi-ified  his  ^geiTant  Jesus; 
 whom  ye  deUvered  up,  and  denied 
 before  the  face  of  Pilate,  when 
 he  had  determined  to  release  him. 
 
 14  But  ye  denied  the  Holy  and 
 Highteous  One,  and  asked  fur  a 
 murderer  to  be  granted  mito  you, 
 
 15  and  killed  the  *  Prince  of  Uf  e  ; 
 whom  God  raised  from  the  dead ; 
 
 IG  'whereof wcarewitnesses.  And 
 ^by  faith  in  his  name  hath  his 
 name  made  this  man  strong, 
 whom  ye  behold  and  know :  yea, 
 the  faith  which  is  through  him 
 hath  given  him  this  j>erfect 
 soundness  in  the  presence  of  you 
 
 17  all.  And  now,  brethren,  I  wot 
 that   in  ignorance  ye  did  it,  as 
 
 18  did  also  your  rulers.  But  the 
 thmgs  which  God  foreshewed 
 by  the  mouth  of  all  the  prophets, 
 that  his  Christ  should  suffer,  he 
 
 19  thus  fulfilled.  Repent  yo  there- 
 fore, and  turn  again,  that  your 
 sins  may  be  blotted  out,  that  so 
 there  may  come  seasons  of  re- 
 freshing from  the   presence  of 
 
 20  the  Lord ;  and  that  he  may  send 
 the  Clirist  who  hath  been  ajipoint- 
 
 21  ed  for  you,  even  Jesus:  whom 
 the  heaven  must  receive  until 
 the  times  of  restoration  of  all 
 things,  whereof  God  spake  by 
 the  mouth  of  his  holy  prophets 
 whicli  have  been  since  the  world 
 
 22  began.  Moses  indeed  said.  A  pro- 
 jihet  shall  the  Loid  God  raise  up 
 unto  you  from  among  your  bre- 
 thren, 7  hke  unto  me ;  to  hun  shall 
 ye  hearken  in  all  things  what- 
 soever he  shall  speak  unto  you. 
 
IV.  11 
 
 THE  ACTS. 
 
 253 
 
 1611 
 
 23  And  it.  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
 every  soul  which  will  not  hear  that 
 Prophet,  shall  he  destroyed  from 
 among  the  people, 
 
 24  Yea  and  all  the  Prophets  from 
 Samuel,  and  those  that  follow  after, 
 as  many  as  have  spoken,  have  like- 
 wise foretold  of  these  days. 
 
 25  Ye  are  the  childi'en  of  the 
 Prophets,  and  of  the  covenant  which 
 God  made  with  om-  fathers,  saying 
 unto  Ahraham,  *And  in  thy  seed 
 shall  all  the  kmdi-eds  of  the  earth 
 be  blessed. 
 
 26  Unto  you  fii'st,  God,  having 
 raised  up  his  Son  Jesus,  sent  him 
 to  bless  you,  in  turning  away  every 
 one  of  you  from  his  iniquities. 
 
 4  And  as  they  spake  unto  the 
 people,  the  Priests  and  the  li  captain 
 of  the  Temple,  and  the  Sadducees 
 came  upon  them, 
 
 2  Being  grieved  that  they  taught 
 the  people,  and  preached  through 
 Jesus  the  resurrection  from  the  dead. 
 
 3  And  they  laid  hands  on  them, 
 and  put  them  in  hold  unto  the  nest 
 day:  for  it  was  now  eventide. 
 
 4  Howbeit,  many  of  them  which 
 heard  the  word,  beheved,  and  the 
 number  of  the  men  was  about  five 
 thousand. 
 
 5  U  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
 morrow, that  then-  rulers,  and  Elders, 
 and  Scribes, 
 
 6  And  Annas  the  high  Priest,  and 
 Caiaphas,  and  John,  and  Alexander, 
 and  as  many  as  were  of  the  kindi'ed 
 of  the  high  Priest,  were  gathered 
 together  at  Jerusalem. 
 
 7  And  when  they  had  set  them  in  the 
 midst,  they  asked,  By  what  power,  or 
 by  what  name  have  ye  done  this  ? 
 
 8  Then  Peter,  fiUed  with  the  holy 
 Ghost,  said  unto  them,  Y'e  nilers  of 
 the  people,  and  Elders  of  Israel, 
 
 9  If  we  this  day  be  examined  of  the 
 good  deed  done  to  the  impotent  man. 
 by  what  means  he  is  made  whole, 
 
 10  Be  it  known  unto  you  all,  and 
 to  aU  the  people  of  Israel,  that  by 
 the  Name  of  Jesus  Clu-ist  of  Naza- 
 reth, whom  ye  crucified,  whom  God 
 raised  from  the  dead,  even  by  him, 
 doth  this  man  stand  here  before 
 you,  whole. 
 
 11  *  This  is  the  stone  which  was 
 set  at  nought  of  you  builders,  which 
 is  become  the  head  of  the  comer. 
 
 1881 
 
 23  And  it  shall  be,  that  every  soul, 
 which  shall  not  hearken  to  that 
 proi^het,  shall  be  utterly  destroy- 
 
 24  ed  frniii  aiiiong  the  jii-iiplf.  Yea 
 ami  ;lII  thf  ]if(.]»)ift;-;fn)ni  S.imuel 
 and  tlicni  tlijit  fnlld-wt'il  jifter,  as 
 many  as  have  spoken,  they  also 
 
 25  told  of  these  days.  Ye  are  the 
 sons  of  the  prophets,  and  of  the 
 covenant  which  God  ^  made  with 
 your  fathei's,  saying  unto  Abra- 
 ham, And  in  thy  seed  shall  aU 
 the    families    of    the    eai'th   be 
 
 26  blessed.  Unto  you  first  God, 
 having  raised  up  his  Servant, 
 sent  him  to  bless  you,  m  tm-ning 
 away  every  one  of  you  from  yom- 
 iniquities. 
 
 4  And  as  they  spake  unto  the  x^eo- 
 ple,  "the  priests  and  the  captain 
 of  the  temple  and  the  Sadducees 
 
 2  came  upon  them,  bemg  sox'e 
 troubled  because  they  taught  the 
 people,  and  proclaimed  in  Jesus 
 the  resm-rection  from  the  dead. 
 
 3  And  they  laid  hands  on  them, 
 and  put  them  in  ward  unto  the 
 morrow:  for  it  was  now  even- 
 
 4  tide.  But  many  of  them  that 
 heard  the  word  believed ;  and  the 
 number  of  the  men  came  to  be 
 about  five  thousand. 
 
 5  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
 moiTow,  that  their  nilers  and 
 elders  and  scribes  were  gathered 
 
 6  together  m  Jerusalem ;  and  An- 
 nas the  high  priest  ivas  there, 
 and  Caiaphas,  and  John,  and 
 Alexander,  and  as  many  as  were 
 of  the  kindi-ed  of  the  high  priest. 
 
 7  And  when  they  had  set  them  m 
 the  midst,  they  inquired.  By 
 what  power,  or  m  what  name, 
 
 8  have  ye  done  this?  Then  Peter, 
 filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  said 
 mito    them.   Ye    nilers    of    the 
 
 9  people,  and  elders,  if  we  this  day 
 are  examined  concerning  a  good 
 deed  done  to  an  impotent  man, 
 H)y  what  means  this  man  is'niitde 
 
 10  whole;  be  it  known  uii(<)  yiinn!!, 
 and  to  all  the  people  of  Isi-atl ,  t  liat 
 in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
 Nazareth,  whom  ye  crucified, 
 whom  God  raised  from  the  dead, 
 even  in  ^him  doth  this  man  stand 
 
 11  here  before  you  whole.  He  is  the 
 stone  which  was  set  at  nought 
 of  you  the  builders,  which  was 
 made  the  head  of  the   corner. 
 
 1}  anted. 
 
 2  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 the  chief 
 priests. 
 
 3  Or,  in 
 ichvm 
 
 5  Or,  this 
 name 
 
251 
 
 THE  ACTS. 
 
 IV.  12 
 
 1611 
 
 12  Neither  is  there  salvation  in 
 any  other:  for  tlioro  is  none  other 
 name  uiulor  heaven  given  among 
 men  whereby  wc  niiiiA  be  saved. 
 
 13  II  Now  when  they  saw  the  boUI- 
 ness  of  Peter  anil  John,  and  per- 
 ceived that  they  were  nnlearned  and 
 ignorant  men,  they  marvelled,  and 
 they  took  knowledge  of  them,  that 
 they  had  been  with  .Tesus. 
 
 14  And  beholding  the  man  which 
 was  healed,  standing  with  them, 
 they  could  say  nothing  against  it. 
 
 15  But  when  they  liad  connnaiid- 
 ed  them  to  go  aside  out  of  the 
 Council,  they  conferred  among 
 themselves, 
 
 16  Saying,  'Wliat  shall  we  do  to 
 these  men  ?  for  that  indeed  a  notable 
 miracle  hath  been  done  by  them,  is 
 manifest  to  all  them  that  dwell  ui 
 Jenisalem,  and  we  cannot  deny  it. 
 
 17  But  that  it  spread  no  further 
 among  the  peoi>le,  let  us  straitly 
 threaten  them,  that  they  speak 
 henceforth  to  no  man  in  this  Name. 
 
 18  .\nd  they  callid  them,  and  com- 
 manded them,  not  to  speak  at  all, 
 nor  teach  in  the  Name  of  Jesus. 
 
 19  But  Peter  and  Juhn  answered, 
 and  said  unto  them,  "Whether  it  be 
 right  in  the  sight  of  God,  to  hearken 
 unto  you  more  than  imto  God,  judge 
 ye. 
 
 20  For  wo  cannot  but  speak  the 
 things  which  we  have  seen  and 
 heaid. 
 
 21  So  when  they  had  further  tlu-eat- 
 ened  them,  they  let  them  go,  findhig 
 nothinghow  they  might  punish  them, 
 because  of  the  people:  for  all  men 
 glorified  God  for  that  which  was 
 done. 
 
 22  For  the  man  was  above  forty 
 years  old,  on  whom  this  mu'acle  of 
 hcaUng  was  shewed. 
 
 23  ^  And  being  let  go,  they  went 
 to  their  own  company,  and  re|>orted 
 all  that  the  chief  Priests  and  Elders 
 had  said  unto  them. 
 
 2-4  And  when  they  heard  that,  they 
 lift  up  then-  voice  to  (rod  with 
 one  accord,  and  said.  Lord,  thou 
 art  God  which  hast  made  heaven 
 and  earth,  and  the  sea,  and  all  that 
 in  them  is, 
 
 25  Wio  by  the  moutli  of  thy  ser- 
 vant David  hast  said,  '  Why  did  the 
 heathen  rage,  and  the  people  imagine 
 vain  things '.' 
 
 1881 
 
 1*2  And  in  none  other  is  there  salva- 
 tion: for  neither  is  there  any 
 other  name  under  heaven,  that 
 is  given  among  men,  wherein  we 
 must  be  saved. 
 
 13  Now  when  they  beheld  the  bold- 
 ness  of  Peter  and  John,  and  had 
 perceived  that  they  were  mileam- 
 cd  and  ignorant  men,  they  mar- 
 velled ;  and  they  took  knowledge 
 of  them,  that  they  had  been  with 
 
 11  Jesus.  And  seeing  the  man  which 
 was  healed  standing  with  them, 
 they  could  say  nothing  against  it. 
 
 15  But  when  they  had  conunanded 
 them  to  go  aside  on  t  of  tlie  council, 
 theyconf  erred  among  themselves, 
 
 IC  saying,  What  shall  wo  do  to 
 these  men  ?  for  tliat  indeed  a  no- 
 table 1  miracle  hath  been  wrought 
 through  them,  is  manifest  to  all 
 that  dwell  in  .Terusalem ;  and  we 
 
 17  cannot  deny  it.  But  that  it  spread 
 no  fui'ther  among  the  people,  let 
 us  threaten  them,  that  they  speak 
 henceforth  to  no  man   in  this 
 
 18  name.  And  they  called  them,  and 
 charged  them  not  to  speak  at  all 
 nor  teach  in  the  name  of  Jesus. 
 
 19  But  Peter  and  John  answered 
 and  said  unto  them,  "Whether  it 
 be  right  in  the  sight  of  God  to 
 hearken  mito  you  rather  thanun- 
 
 20  to  God,  judge  ye:  for  wo  cannot 
 but  speak  the  thmgs  which  we 
 
 21  saw  and  heard.  And  they,  when 
 they  had  fui-therthi-eatened  them, 
 let  them  go,  finding  nothing  how 
 they  might  pmiish  them,  becaiise 
 of  the  people ;  for  all  men  glori- 
 fied God  for  that  which  was  done. 
 
 22  For  the  man  was  more  than  forty 
 years  old,  on  whom  th"s  ^  miracle 
 of  heahng  was  WTought. 
 
 23  And  being  let  go,  they  came 
 to  their  own  company,  and  re- 
 ported all  that  the  chief  priests 
 and  the  elders  had  said   unto 
 
 21  them.  jVnd  they,  when  they  heard 
 it,  lifted  up  their  voice  to  God 
 with   one  accord,   and    said,   O 
 2Lord,  ^thou  that  didst  make  the 
 heaven  and   the  earth  and  the 
 sea,  and  all  that  in  them   is : 
 25  *who  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  t.v  the 
 mouth  of  our  father  David  thy 
 sen-ant,  lUdst  say, 
 Wiy  did  the  Gentiles  rage, 
 And  the  peoples  ^  imagine  vain 
 things  ? 
 
 »0r. 
 
 ilasUr 
 
 sor, 
 Ihou  art 
 he  that 
 did  make 
 •Tho 
 Greek 
 text  iu 
 thU 
 
 clauso  13 
 somo- 
 wliat  un- 
 certain. 
 
 5  Or. 
 
 meditate 
 
V.  2 
 
 THE  ACTS. 
 
 255 
 
 1611 
 
 2G  The  Kings  of  the  eartli  stood 
 up,  anil  the  rulers  were  gathered 
 together  against  the  Lord,  and  a- 
 gamst  his  Clu-ist. 
 
 27  For  of  a  truth  against  thy 
 holy  child  Jesus,  whom  thou  hast 
 anointed,  both  Herod,  and  Pontius 
 Pilate,  with  the  Gentiles,  and  the 
 people  of  Israel  were  gathered  to- 
 gether, 
 
 28  For  to  do  whatsoever  thy  hand 
 and  thy  counsel  detennined  hefore 
 to  he  done. 
 
 29  And  now  Lord,  behold  their 
 thi'eatenings,  and  gi'aut  unto  thy 
 servants,  that  with  all  bolihiess 
 they  niav  spfiili  tliv  word, 
 
 30  By  shit. -hi. ig 'forth  thine  hand 
 to  heal :  and  that  signs  and  wonders 
 may  be  done  by  the  Name  of  thy 
 holy  child  Jesus. 
 
 31  IT  And  when  they  had  prayed, 
 the  place  was  shaken  where  they 
 were  assembled  together,  and  they 
 were  all  tilled  with  the  holy  Ghost, 
 and  they  spake  the  word  of  God 
 with  boldness. 
 
 32  And  the  multitude  of  them  that 
 believed,  were  of  one  heart,  and  of 
 one  soul:  Neither  said  any  of  them, 
 that  ought  of  the  things  wliich  he 
 possessed  was  his  own,  but  they 
 had  all  things  common. 
 
 33  And  with  great  power  gave  the 
 Apostles  witness  of  the  resurrection 
 of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  gi'eat  gi'ace 
 was  upon  them  all. 
 
 34  Neither  was  there  any  among 
 them  that  lacked :  For  as  many  as 
 were  possessors  of  lands,  or  houses, 
 sold  them,  and  brought  the  prices 
 of  the  things  that  were  sold, 
 
 35  And  laid  them  down  at  the  Apo- 
 stles' feet:  And  distribution  was 
 made  unto  eveiy  man  according  as 
 he  had  need. 
 
 36  And  Joses,  who  by  the  Apostles 
 was  siuTiamed  Barnabas  (which  is, 
 bemg  mtei"preted.  The  son  of  conso- 
 lation) a  Levite,  and  of  the  Country 
 of  Cy|)rus, 
 
 37  Havuig  land,  sold  it,  and  brought 
 the  money,  and  laid  it  at  the  Apo- 
 stles' feet. 
 
 5  But  a  certain  man  named  Ana- 
 nias, with  Sapphira  his  wife,  sold  a 
 possession, 
 
 2  And  kept  back  part  of  the  price, 
 hia  wife  also  being  privy  to  it,  and 
 
 1881 
 
 20 
 
 set 
 
 The    kings    of    the    earth 
 themselves  in  array, 
 
 And  the  iTilers  were  gathered 
 together. 
 
 Against  the  Lord,  and  against 
 his  lAnomted; 
 for  of  a  truth  in  this  city  against 
 thy  holy  Servant  Jesus,  whom 
 thou  didst  anoint,  both  Herod 
 and  Pontius  Pilate,  with  the 
 Gentiles  and  the  peoples  of  Is- 
 rael, were  gathered  together,  to 
 do  whatsoever  thy  hand  and  thy 
 counsel  foreordained  to  come  to 
 pass.  And  now.  Lord,  look  upon 
 then-  threatenmgs :  and  grant 
 luito  thy  2  servants  to  speak  thy 
 word  with  all  boldness,  while 
 thou  stretchest  forth  thy  hand 
 to  heal ;  and  that  signs  and  won- 
 ders may  be  done  thi'ough  the 
 name  of  thy  holy  Servant  .Tosus. 
 And  when  they  had  prayi-d,  the 
 place  was  shaken  wlieriin  they 
 were  gathered  together ;  and  they 
 were  all  filled  with  the  Holy 
 Ghost,  and  they  spako  the  word 
 of  God  with  boldness. 
 
 And  the  multitude  of  them 
 that  believed  were  of  one  heart 
 and  soul:  and  not  one  of  tliem 
 said  that  aught  of  the  tilings 
 which  he  possessed  was  his  own ; 
 but  they  had  all  thuigs  common. 
 And  with  great  power  gave  the 
 apostles  their  witness  of  the 
 resurrection  of  the  Loi'd  Jesus  3: 
 and  gi'eat  grace  was  upon  them 
 aU.  For  neither  was  there  a- 
 mong  them  any  that  laiiied:  for 
 as  many  as  were  juissessors  of 
 lands  or  houses  sold  them,  and 
 brought  the  prices  of  the  things 
 that  were  sold,  and  laid  them  at 
 the  apostles'  feet :  and  distribu- 
 tion was  made  unto  each,  ac- 
 cordmg  as  any  one  had  need. 
 
 And  Joseph,  who  by  the  apo- 
 stles was  surnamed  Barnabas 
 (which  is,  beuig  inteiTireted,  Son 
 of  ■^exhortation),  a  Levite,  a 
 man  of  Cyin-us  by  r.ace,  having 
 a  lield,  sold  it,  and  brought  the 
 money,  and  laid  it  at  the  apo- 
 stles' feet. 
 
 But  a  certain  man  named 
 Ananias,  with  Sapphu-a  his  wife, 
 sold  a  possession,  and  kept 
 back  part  of  the  price,  his  wife 
 also    bemg    pri^-y    to    it,    and 
 
 ifir. 
 Christ 
 
 2Gr. 
 Ijond- 
 scrvonts, 
 
 s  .Somo 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties add 
 ClirUt. 
 
 *  Or,  coft- 
 solation 
 
256 
 
 THE  ACTS. 
 
 V.  2 
 
 I  Or,  to 
 
 deceive. 
 
 »  Or,  it 
 frvrv 
 sir  lit. 
 
 1611 
 broaght  a  certain  part,  and  laid  it 
 at  the  Apostles'  Svvi. 
 
 3  But  Peter  Haid,  Ananias,  Wliy 
 hath  Satan  iiWvAl  tliine  heart  "  to  lie 
 to  the  holy  Ghost,  and  to  keep 
 back  jmrt  of  the  i»rice  of  the 
 land? 
 
 4  "UTiiles  it  remained,  was  it  not 
 tliine  own?  and  after  it  was  sold, 
 was  it  not  in  thine  own  power? 
 why  '  hast  thou  conceived  this 
 thing  in  thine  heait?  thou  hast 
 not  lied  unto  men,  but  unto 
 God. 
 
 5  And  Ananias  hoariiif,'  these  words, 
 fell  down,  and  f;ave  up  the  ghost: 
 and  great  fear  came  on  all  them  that 
 heard  these  things. 
 
 G  And  the  young  men  arose,  wound 
 him  up,  and  earned  him  out,  and 
 bm-ied  him. 
 
 7  And  it  was  about  the  space  of 
 thi'ee  hours  after,  when  his  wife, 
 not  knowing  what  was  done,  came 
 in. 
 
 8  And  Peter  answered  unto  her, 
 Tell  me  whether  yc  sold  the  land 
 for  so  much.  And  she  said,  Yea, 
 for  so  much. 
 
 9  Then  Peter  said  unto  her,  How 
 is  it  that  ye  have  agreed  together, 
 to  tempt  the  Spu'it  of  the  Lord? 
 behold,  the  feet  of  them  which  have 
 bui'ied  thy  husband  aix-  at  the  door, 
 and  shall  carry  thee  out. 
 
 10  Then  fell  she  down  straightway 
 at  his  feet,  and  yielded  up  the  ghost : 
 And  the  young  men  came  In,  and 
 found  her  dead,  and  caiTjing  her 
 forth,  buried  her  by  her  husband. 
 
 11  And  great  fear  came  upon  all 
 the  Church,  and  upon  as  many  as 
 heard  these  thmgs. 
 
 12  %  And  by  the  hands  of  the 
 Apostles  were  many  signs  and  won- 
 ders wrought  among  the  people. 
 (And  they  were  all  ^\ith  one  accord 
 in  Solomon's  porch. 
 
 13  And  of  the  rest  durst  no  man 
 join  lumself  to  them;  Butthcijeople 
 magnified  them. 
 
 14  And  believers  were  the  more 
 added  to  the  Lord,  miiltitudes  both 
 of  men  and  women.) 
 
 15  Insomuch  that  they  brought 
 forth  the  sick  i'  into  the  streets,  and 
 laid  them  on  beds  and  couches,  that 
 at  the  least  the  shadow  of  Peter 
 passing  by  might  overshadow  some 
 of  them. 
 
 1881 
 brought  a  certain  part,  and  laid 
 
 3  it  at  the  apostles'  feet.  But 
 Peter  said,  Ananias,  wliy  hath 
 Satan  filled  thy  heart  to  Uie 
 to  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  to 
 keep  back  part  of  the  price  of 
 
 4  the  land?  Whiles  it  remained, 
 (Ud  it  not  remain  thine  own? 
 and  after  it  was  sold,  was  it 
 not  in  thy  power?  How  is  it 
 that  thou  hast  conceived  this 
 thing  iu  thy  heart?  thou  hast 
 not   bed    unto    men,   but    unto 
 
 5  God.  And  Ananias  hearing 
 these  words  fell  down  and  gave 
 up  the  ghost:  and  great  fear 
 came   upon    all    that    heard    it. 
 
 6  And  the  -  young  men  arose  and 
 wrai)i)ed  him  round,  and  they 
 can-ied  him  out  and  buried 
 him. 
 
 7  And  it  was  about  the  space  of 
 three  hours  after,  when  his  wife, 
 not    knowing    what   was   done, 
 
 8  came  in.  And  Peter  answered 
 unto  her.  Tell  me  whether  ye 
 sold  tlie  land  for  so  nmch.     And 
 
 9  she  said.  Yea,  for  so  much.  But 
 Peter  said  unto  her,  How  is  it 
 that  ye  have  agreed  togetlier  to 
 tempt  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord? 
 behold,  the  feet  of  them  which 
 have  buried  thy  husband  are  at 
 the  door,  and   they  shall  carry 
 
 10  thee  out.  And  she  fell  down  im- 
 mediately at  his  feet,  and  gave  up 
 the  ghost:  and  the  yoimg  men 
 came  in  and  found  her  dead,  and 
 they  camod  her  out  and  buried 
 
 11  her  by  her  husband.  And  great 
 fear  came  upon  the  whole  church, 
 and  upou  all  that  heard  these 
 things. 
 
 12  And  by  the  bauds  of  the 
 apostles  were  many  signs  and 
 wonders  wrought  among  the 
 people;  and  they  were  all  with 
 one  accord  in  Solomon's  porch. 
 
 13  But  of  the  rest  durst  no  man 
 join  hunself  to  them:  how- 
 belt  the  ]>eoi>le  magnified  them ; 
 
 14  Sand  believers  were  the  more 
 added  to  the  Lord,   multitudes 
 
 15  both  of  men  and  women;  in- 
 somuch that  they  even  earned 
 out  the  sick  into  the  streets, 
 and  laid  tliem  on  betls  and 
 couches,  that,  as  Peter  came  by, 
 at  the  least  his  shadow  might 
 overshadow  souie  one  of  them. 
 
 >  Or. 
 
 dfifiv 
 
 '  Or,  and 
 there 
 were  the 
 more 
 added  to 
 tliem,  bC' 
 lievituj 
 on  the 
 Lord 
 
V.  29 
 
 THE  ACTS. 
 
 257 
 
 "cli.4.18. 
 
 1611 
 
 16  There  came  aJso  a  multitude 
 out  of  the  cities  round  about  uuto 
 Jerusalem,  bringing  sick  folks,  and 
 them  which  were  vexed  with  un- 
 clean spu'its :  and  they  were  healed 
 every  one. 
 
 17  ir  Then  the  high  Priest  rose  up, 
 and  all  they  that  were  with  him, 
 (which  is  the  sect  of  the  Sadducees) 
 and  were  tilled  with  » inihgnation, 
 
 18  And  laid  their  hands  on  the 
 Aiiostks,  and  put  them  in  the  com- 
 mon prison. 
 
 19  But  the  Angel  of  the  Lord  by 
 night  opened  the  prison  doors,  and 
 brought  them  forth,  and  said, 
 
 20  Go,  stand  and  speak  in  the 
 Temple  to  the  people  all  the  words 
 of  this  life. 
 
 21  And  wheu  they  heard  that,  they 
 entered  into  the  Temple  early  in 
 the  morning,  and  taught;  but  the 
 high  Priest  came,  and  they  that 
 were  with  him,  and  called  the 
 Council  together,  and  all  the  Senate 
 of  the  childi'en  of  Israel,  and  sent 
 to  the  prison  to  have  them  brought. 
 
 22  But  when  the  officers  came,  and 
 found  them  not  in  the  prison,  they 
 returned,  and  told, 
 
 23  Saying,  The  prison  truly  found 
 we  shut  with  all  safety,  and  the 
 keepers  standing  without  before 
 the  doors,  but  when  we  had  opened, 
 we  found  no  man  within. 
 
 24  Now  wheu  the  high  Priest,  and 
 the  captain  of  the  Temple,  and  the 
 chief  Priests  heard  these  things, 
 they  doubted  of  them  whercunto 
 this  would  grow. 
 
 25  Then  came  one,  and  told  them, 
 saying.  Behold,  the  men  whom  ye 
 put  in  in-isou  are  standmg  in  the 
 Temple,  and  teaching  the  people. 
 
 26  Then  went  the  captain  with  the 
 officers,  and  brought  them  without 
 violence :  (For  they  feared  the  i^eople, 
 lest  they  should  liave  been  stoned.) 
 
 27  And  wheu  they  had  brought 
 them,  they  set  them  before  the  Coun- 
 cil, and  the  high  Priest  asked  them, 
 
 28  Saying,  'Did  not  we  straitly 
 command  you,  that  you  should  not 
 teach  in  this  Name?  And  behold, 
 ye  have  filled  Jerusalem  with  your 
 doctrine,  and  intend  to  bring  this 
 man's  blood  upon  us. 
 
 29  IT  Then  Peter,  and  the  other 
 Apostles  answered,  and  said.  We 
 ought  to  obey  God  rather  than  men. 
 
 1881 
 
 IG  And  there  also  came  together 
 the  multitude  from  the  cities 
 roimd  about  Jerusalem,  bring- 
 ing sick  folk,  and  them  that 
 were  vexed  with  mielean  spirits : 
 and  they  were  healed  every 
 one. 
 
 17  But  the  high  priest  rose  up, 
 and  all  they  that  were  with  him 
 (which  is  the  sect  of  the  Saddu- 
 cees), and  they  were  filled  with 
 
 18  jealousy,  and  laid  hands  on  the 
 apostles,  and  xiut  them  in  pubUc 
 
 19  ward.  But  an  angel  of  the 
 Lord  by  night  opened  the  prison 
 doors,   and  brought   them  out, 
 
 20  and  said.  Go  ye,  and  stand  and 
 sjieak  in  the  temple  to  the  people 
 
 21  all  the  words  of  this  Life.  Ajid 
 when  they  heard  this,  they 
 entered  tuto  the  temx)le  about 
 daybreak,  and  taught.  But  the 
 high  i)riest  came,  and  they  that 
 were  with  him,  and  called  the 
 council  together,  aud  aU  the 
 senate  of  the  childi'en  of  Israel, 
 and  sent  to  the  prison-house  to 
 
 22  have  them  brought.  But  the 
 officers  that  came  found  them 
 not    in    the    prison;    aud   they 
 
 23  retm-ned,  and  told,  saying.  The 
 prison-house  we  found  shut  in 
 aU  safety,  aud  the  keepers  stand- 
 ing at  the  doors:  but  wheu  we 
 had  opened,  we  found  no  man 
 
 24  within.  Now  when  the  captain 
 of  the  temple  and  the  chief 
 priests  heard  these  words,  they 
 were  much  perplexed  concerning 
 them  whereunto  this  w^onld  grow. 
 
 25  Aud  there  came  one  aud  told 
 them,  Behold,  the  men  whom  ye 
 liut  in  the  prison  are  ui  the  tem- 
 Xde  standing  aud  teaching  the 
 
 26  peoiile.  Then  went  tlie  captain 
 with  the  officers,  aud  brought 
 them,  tmt  without  violence;  for 
 they  feared  the  people,  lest  they 
 
 27  .should  be  stoned.  Ajid  when 
 they  had  brought  them,  they  set 
 them  before  the  council.     And 
 
 28  the  high  priest  asked  them,  say- 
 ing. We  straitly  charged  you 
 not  to  teach  in  this  name:  aud 
 behold,  ye  have  filled  Jerusa- 
 lem with  your  teaching,  and 
 intend  to  bring  this  man's  blood 
 
 29  upon  us.  But  Peter  and  the 
 apostles  answered  aud  said.  We 
 must  obey  God  rather  than  men. 
 
258 
 
 THE  ACTS. 
 
 V.  30 
 
 I  Or, 
 believed. 
 
 1611 
 
 30  Tlie  God  of  our  fathers  raised 
 up  Jesus,  whom  ye  slew  and  haiiyed 
 oil  a  tree. 
 
 31  Him  hath  God  exalted  with  his 
 right  hand  lo  be  a  I'rince  and 
 a  Saviour,  for  to  give  repentance  to 
 Israel,  and  forgiveness  of  suis. 
 
 32  And  we  are  his  witnesses  of 
 these  thiiiRs.  and  so  is  also  the  holy 
 Ghost,  whom  God  hath  given  to 
 them  that  ohe.v  him. 
 
 33  H  When  they  heard  that,  they 
 were  cut  to  the  heart,  and  took 
 counsel  to  slay  them. 
 
 31  Then  stood  there  np  one  in  the 
 Council,  a  Pharisee,  named  Gama- 
 liel, a  doctor  of  Law,had  in  reputa- 
 tion among  all  the  people,  and  com- 
 manded to  put  the  Apostles  forth  a 
 Uttle  space, 
 
 35  And  said  unto  them,  Te  men  of 
 Israel,  take  liecd  to  yourselves, 
 what  ye  intend  to  do  as  touching 
 these  men. 
 
 36  For  hefore  these  days  rose  up 
 Theudas,  boastuig  himself  to  he 
 somebody,  to  whom  a  number  of 
 men,  about  four  hundred,  joined 
 themselves:  who  was  slain,  and 
 all,  as  many  as  "obeyed  him, 
 were  scattered,  and  brought  to 
 nought. 
 
 37  After  this  man  rose  up  Judas  of 
 Galilee,  in  the  days  of  the  taxing, 
 and  di'cw  away  much  people  after 
 him:  he  also  perished,  and  all, 
 even  as  many  as  obeyed  hun,  were 
 dispersed. 
 
 38  And  now  I  say  unto  you, 
 refrain  from  these  men,  and  let 
 them  alone:  for  if  this  counsel  or 
 this  work  be  of  men,  it  will  come  to 
 nought. 
 
 39  But  if  it  be  of  God,  ye  cannot 
 overthi-ow  it,  lest  haply  ye  be  found 
 even  to  fight  against  God. 
 
 40  And  to  him  they  agreed:  and 
 when  they  had  called  the  Apostles, 
 and  beaten  them,  they  command- 
 ed that  they  should  not  sjieak  in 
 the  Name  of  Jesus,  and  let  them 
 go. 
 
 41  H  And  they  dcpai'tod  from  the 
 presence  of  the  Council,  rejoicing 
 that  they  were  counted  worthy  to 
 suffer  shame  for  his  Name. 
 
 4'2  And  daily  in  the  Temple, 
 and  in  cvei-y  lionse,  they  ceased 
 not  to  teach  and  preach  Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 1881 
 
 30  The  God  of  our  fathers  raised 
 uj)  Jesus,  whom  ye  slew,  hanging 
 
 31  liiin  on  a  tree.  Iliin  did  God 
 exalt  iwith  his  right  hand  to  he 
 a  Trince  and  a  Saviour,  for 
 to   give    reiientanco    to   Israel, 
 
 32  and  remission  of  sins.  And  we 
 are  witnesses ^  of  these  8 things; 
 *and  so  is  the  Holy  Ghost, 
 whom  God  hath  given  to  them 
 that  obey  him. 
 
 33  But  tiiey,  when  they  heard 
 this,  were  cut  to  the  heart, 
 and  were  minded  to  slay  them. 
 
 34  But  there  stood  up  one  in  the 
 council,  a  I'harisee.  named  Cia- 
 liialiel,  a  doctor  of  tlie  law,  had 
 in  honour  of  all  the  people, 
 and    commanded    to    put    the 
 
 35  men  forth  a  little  while.  And 
 he  said  unto  them.  Ye  men  of 
 Israel,  take  heed  to  yourselves 
 as  touching    these    men,   what 
 
 36  ye  are  about  to  do.  lujr  bif(jre 
 these  days  rose  up  Theudas. 
 giving  himself  out  to  be  some- 
 body ;  to  whom  a  number  of 
 men,  about  four  hundred,  joined 
 tliemselves:  who  was  slain;  and 
 all,  as  many  as  obeyed  liim, 
 were    dispersed,    and    came    to 
 
 37  nought.  After  this  mau  rose 
 up  .iudas  of  Galilee  in  the  days 
 of  the  enrolment,  and  drew  away 
 Home  ('/  the  people  after  him: 
 he  also  perished;  and  all,  as 
 many  as  obeyed  him,  were  scat- 
 
 38  tered  abroad.  And  now  I  say 
 unto  you.  Refrain  from  these 
 men,  and  let  them  alone: 
 for  if  this  counsel  or  this 
 work  ho  of  men,  it  will  be  over- 
 
 30  thrown:  but  if  it  is  of  God,  ye 
 will  not  be  able  lo  overtlu'ow 
 tliem;  lest  haply  yc  be  found 
 even  to  be  fighting  against  (iod. 
 
 ■10  And  to  him  they  agreed :  and 
 when  they  had  called  the 
 apostles  unto  them,  they  beat 
 tliem  and  chai-ged  them  not 
 to  speak  in  the  name  of  Jesus, 
 
 41  and  let  them  go.  They  there- 
 fore departed  from  the  presence 
 of  the  comicil,  rejoicing  that 
 they  were  counted  worthy  to 
 suCFer  dishonour'  for  the  Name. 
 
 42  And  evei-y  day,  in  the  temple 
 and  at  home,  they  ceased  not 
 t  o  teach  and  to  preach  Jesus  09 
 the  Christ. 
 
VI.  u 
 
 THE  ACTS. 
 
 259 
 
 1611 
 
 6  And  in  those  clays  when  the 
 unmher  of  the  Discipk'S  was  miil- 
 tii^lied,  there  arose  a  mui'muiing  of 
 the  Grecians  against  the  Hebrews, 
 because  theh  widows  were  neglected 
 in  the  dadv  niiuistration. 
 
 •2  Then  the  tw.lve  i-alled  the  mul- 
 titude of  the  Disciples  unto  them, 
 and  said,  It  is  not  reason  that  we 
 should  leave  the  word  of  God,  and 
 serve  tables. 
 
 3  Wherefore  brethren,  look  ye  out 
 among  you  seven  men  of  honest 
 report,  full  of  the  holy  Ghost,  and 
 wisdom,  whom  we  may  ain'oiut  over 
 this  business. 
 
 4  But  we  will  give  oui'selves  con- 
 tinually to  prayer,  and  to  the  min- 
 istry of  the  w'ord. 
 
 5  ir  And  the  saying  pleased  the 
 whole  multitude:  and  they  chose 
 Stephen,  a  man  full  of  faith  and  of 
 the  holy  Ghost,  and  Philip,  and 
 Proehorus,  and  Nicanor.  and  Timon, 
 and  I'ermenas,  and  Nicolas  a  lu'o- 
 seiyte  of  Antioch. 
 
 6  Whom  they  set  before  the  Apo- 
 stles: and  when  they  had  prayed, 
 they  laid  theh  hands  on  them. 
 
 7  And  the  word  of  God  mcreased, 
 and  the  number  of  the  Disciples 
 multiplied  in  Jerusalem  gi'eatly,  and 
 a  great  company  of  the  Priests  were 
 obeiUent  to  the  faith. 
 
 8  And  Stephen,  full  of  faith  and 
 power,  did  gi'cat  wonder,s  and  rui- 
 racles  among  the  people. 
 
 9  %  Then  there  arose  certain  of 
 the  Synagogue,  which  is  called  the 
 Synagogue  of  the  Libertines,  and 
 Cyrenians,  and  Alesanikians,  and  of 
 them  of  CUicia,  and  of  Asia,  dis- 
 puting with  Stephen. 
 
 10  And  they  were  not  able  to  resist 
 the  wisdom  and  the  spirit  by  which 
 he  spake. 
 
 11  Then  they  suborned  men  which 
 said.  We  have  heard  him  speak 
 blasphemous  words  against  Moses, 
 and  against  God. 
 
 12  And  they  stiiTed  up  the  people, 
 and  the  Elders,  and  the  Scribes, 
 and  came  upon  hun,  and  caught 
 hun,  and  brought  him  to  the 
 Council, 
 
 13  And  set  up  false  witnesses, 
 which  said.  This  man  ceaseth  not 
 to  speak  blasphemous  words  against 
 this  holy  place,  and  the  Law. 
 
 14  For  we  have  heard  him  sav,  that 
 
 1881 
 
 6  Now  ui  these  d-iys,  wlien  the 
 number  of  theiiisciples  was  mul- 
 tiplying, there  arose  a  murmurmg 
 of  the  1  Grecian  Jews  against  the 
 Hebrews,  because  their  widows 
 were  neglected  in  the  daily  min- 
 
 2  istration.  And  the  twelve  called 
 the  multitude  of  the  disciples 
 unto  them,  and  said,  It  is  not 
 -iit  that  we  should  forsake  the 
 word  of  God,  and  ^  serve  tables. 
 
 3  1  Look  ye  out  therefore,  brethren, 
 from  among  you  seven  men  of 
 good  report,  fidl  of  the  Sphit 
 and  of  wisdom,  whom  we  may 
 
 4  appoint  over  this  busmess.  But 
 we  will  continue  stedfastly  in 
 prayer,  and  in  the  ministry  of 
 
 5  tlieword.  And  the  sayuig  pleased 
 the  whole  multitiulo:  and  tliey 
 chose  Stephen,  a  man  f uU  of  faith 
 and  of  the  Holy  Sph-it,  and 
 Phihp,  and  Prochoras,  and  Ni- 
 canor, and  Timon,  and  Parmenas, 
 and  Nicolas  a  iiroselyte  of  An- 
 
 6  tioch :  whom  they  set  before  the 
 apostles:  and  when  they  had 
 prayed,  they  laid  then-  hands  on 
 them. 
 
 7  And  the  word  of  God  in- 
 creased ;  and  the  number  of  the 
 disciples  multiphed  in  Jerusalem 
 exceedingly ;  and  a  great  com- 
 pany of  the  in'iests  were  obe(Uent 
 to  the  faith. 
 
 8  And  Stci)hen,  full  of  gi'ace  and 
 X)ower,  wrought  gi'eat  wonders 
 and   signs    among    the    people. 
 
 9  But  there  ai'ose  certain  of  them 
 that  were  of  the  synagogue 
 called  tJiC  sf/nagogue  of  the 
 Libertines,  and  of  the  Cyrenians, 
 and  of  the  Alexandrians,  s.nfk 
 of   them   of   Cilicia    and   Asia, 
 
 10  disputing  with  Stejihen.  And 
 they  were  not  able  to  withstand 
 the  wisdom  and  the   SiJirit  by 
 
 11  which  he  spake.  Then  they 
 suborned  men,  which  said.  We 
 have  heard  him  speak  blasjAe- 
 mous  words  agauist  Moses,  and 
 
 12  against  God.  And  they  stuTed 
 up  the  peoi>le,  and  the  elders,  and 
 the  scribes,  and  came  upon  htm, 
 and  seized  him,  and  brought  him 
 
 13  into  the  coimcU,  and  set  up  false 
 witnesses,  which  said.  This  man 
 ceaseth  not  to  speakwords  against 
 this  holy  place,   and  the  law: 
 
 14  for  we  have  heard  him  say,  that 
 
 >  r.r.  Hel- 
 lenists. 
 
 2Gr. 
 
 plcasinff. 
 
 3  Or, 
 Jilinister 
 to  tabks 
 
 *  Sonic' 
 
 ancient 
 
 antliori- 
 
 tit-'s  read 
 
 But. 
 
 brelhrai, 
 
 lijuk  iic 
 
 out  J  rum 
 
 among 
 
 you. 
 
260 
 
 THE  ACTS. 
 
 VI.  It 
 
 I  Or, 
 rites. 
 
 •(ii,n.l2. 
 
 ♦Gen.  21. 
 3. 
 •Gen.  25. 
 
 23. 
 
 ''Gcn.2S. 
 
 31. 
 
 »  Gen.  37. 
 
 "Gen.JI. 
 37. 
 
 leii 
 
 this  Jesus  of  Nazareth  shall  (lestrny 
 this  iilacc,  and  shall  change  the 
 II  CustoiMs  wliicli  Moses  delivered  us. 
 15  And  nil  that  sat  in  the  Council, 
 looking  stcdfustly  on  liini,  saw  Iiis 
 face  as  it  had  hteu  the  face  of  au 
 Augel, 
 
 7  Then  said  tho  high  Priest,  Are 
 the.su  things  so? 
 
 2  And  lie  said.  Men,  hrethrcii,  and 
 fathers,  hearken;  The  (jod  of  glory 
 appeared  unto  our  father  Ahraliani, 
 when  ho  was  in  Mesopotamia,  be- 
 fore he  dwelt  ui  ChaiTan, 
 
 3  And  said  unto  him,  *Get  thee 
 out  of  thy  country,  and  from  tliy 
 kuidred,  and  come  into  tho  laud 
 which  I  shall  shew  thee. 
 
 •1  Then  came  ho  out  of  tho  land  of 
 tho  Chaldieans,  and  dwelt  in  Char- 
 ran  :  and  from  thence,  when  his 
 father  was  dead,  lie  removed  him 
 into  this  laud  wherein  yo  uow 
 dwell. 
 
 5  And  ho  gave  him  none  inherit- 
 ance iu  it,  no  not  no  much  as  to  set 
 his  foot  on:  yet  he  promised  that 
 ho  would  give  it  to  him  for  a  posses- 
 sion, and  to  his  seed  after  him, 
 when  as  yet  he  had  no  chikl. 
 
 6  And  God  spake  on  this  wise, 
 that  his  seed  should  sojom-n  m  a 
 strange  land,  and  that  they  should 
 hrmg  them  into  bondage,  and  en- 
 treat them  evU  four  hundred  years. 
 
 7  And  the  nation  to  whom  they 
 shall  be  in  bondage  will  I  judge, 
 said  God :  And  after  that  shall  tliey 
 come  forth,  and  serve  mo  iu  this 
 jilace. 
 
 8  *  And  he  gave  him  the  covenant 
 of  Circumcision :  "ani  so  Abraham 
 begat  Isaac,  and  ch'cumcised  him 
 the  eighth  day:  *and  Isaac  heriat 
 Jacob,  *  and  Jacob  btijat  the  twelve 
 Patriardis. 
 
 9  *  And  tho  Patriarchs,  moved  with 
 envy,  sold  Joseph  into  EgJl)! :  but 
 God  was  witli  him, 
 
 10  And  dehvered  him  out  of  all 
 his  aftlictions,  *  andgavo  him  favour 
 and  wisdom  iu  the  sight  of  Pliaraoli 
 king  of  Egyi)t:  and  he  made  him 
 governor  over  Egypt  and  all  his 
 house. 
 
 11  Now  there  came  a  dearth  over 
 aU  tho  land  of  Egypt  and  Chanaan, 
 and  great  aflliction,  and  our  fathers 
 foimd  no  susteuauce. 
 
 1881 
 this  Jesus  of  Kazaretb  shall  de- 
 stroy this  place,  and  shall  change 
 the  customs  which   Moses    de- 
 
 15  livered  imto  us.  And  all  that 
 sat  in  the  council,  fastening 
 tlieir  eyes  on  him,  saw  his  face 
 as  it  had  been  thu  face  of  ou 
 augel. 
 
 V      And    tho    high    priest    Baid, 
 
 2  Ai'e  these  things  so?  Aud  he 
 said, 
 
 Hrethren  and  fathers,  hearken. 
 Tlie  God  of  glory  appeared  mito 
 our  father  Ahraliam,  when  he 
 WLS  in  Mesoi)otamia,  before  he 
 
 3  dwelt  in  Ilaran,  and  said  unto 
 hini,  Get  thee  out  of  tliy  land, 
 and  from  thy  kindred,  and  come 
 into    the    land    whicli    I    shall 
 
 4  sliew  thee.  Then  came  he  out 
 of  tlie  land  of  tho  Chaldieans, 
 and  dwelt  in  Haran :  and  f nuu 
 tiience,  when  his  father  was 
 dead,  God  removed  him  into 
 this    land,    wherein    yo     now 
 
 5  dwell:  and  he  gave  him  none 
 inheritance  in  it,  no,  not  to  much 
 as  to  set  his  foot  on:  and  he 
 ])roniised  that  ho  would  give 
 it  to  him  iu  possession,  and 
 to    his    seed    after   hun,   when 
 
 G  as  yet  lie  had  no  chiid.  And 
 God  spake  ou  this  wise,  that 
 his  seed  should  sojourn  in  a 
 strange  land,  and  that  they 
 should  hruig  them  iiito  bondage, 
 and    entreat    them    evil,    four 
 
 7  hmuh'ed  years.  And  the  nation 
 to  which  they  shall  he  in  bondage 
 will  I  judge,  said  God :  and  after 
 that  shall  they  coiue  fortli,  and 
 
 8  serve  me  iu  this  idace.  And  he 
 gave  him  tho  covenant  of  cir- 
 cimicision:  aud  so  Ahrahum'bc- 
 gat  Isaac,  and  circimicised  him 
 tlie  eighth  da.y ;  and  Isaac  hi  >/at 
 Jacob,   and   Jacob    the   twelve 
 
 9  iiatriarchs.  And  the  patriarchs, 
 moved  with  jealousy  against  Jo- 
 sepli,  sold  him  into  Egypt:  and 
 
 10  (iod  was  with  hua.  ainl  deliver- 
 ed hun  out  of  all  his  ahlictions, 
 and  gave  him  favour  and  wis- 
 dom before  Phai'aoh  kuig  of  E- 
 gypt ;  and  he  made  him  gover- 
 nor over  Egypt  and  all  his  liouse. 
 
 11  K(tw  there  came  a  famine 
 t)ver  all  Egyjit  and  Canaan, 
 and  gi'eat  aflliction :  and  our 
 f.'.tliers    found   no    sustenance. 
 
VII.  28 
 
 THE  ACTS. 
 
 261 
 
 1611 
 
 12  *Ent  when  Jacob  heard  that 
 there  was  corn  in  Egyjrt,  ho  sent 
 out  our  fathers  first. 
 
 13  *  And  at  the  second  time  Joseph 
 was  made  knowai  to  his  brethi-en, 
 and  Joseph's  kmilred  was  made 
 known  unto  Pharaoh. 
 
 11  Then  sent  Joseph,  and  called 
 his  father  Jacob  to  him,  and  aU  his 
 kin(b-ed,  threescore  and  fifteen  souls. 
 
 15  *  So  Jacob  went  down  into  E- 
 gyjit,  *  and  died,  lie  and  our  fathers, 
 
 llj  And  were  carried  over  into  Sy- 
 clieui,  and  laid  in  the  sepulclire  that 
 Abraham  bought  for  a  sum  of  money 
 of  the  sous  of  Emor  the  father  of 
 Sychera. 
 
 17  But  when  the  time  of  the  pro- 
 mise drew  nigh,  wliich  God  had 
 sworn  to  Abraliam,  the  people  gi'ew 
 and  multipUed  in  Egypt, 
 
 18  TiU  another  king  arose,  which 
 knev/  not  Joseph. 
 
 19  The  same  dealt  subtUly  with 
 our  kintb'ed,  and  evil  entreated  our 
 fathers,  so  that  they  cast  out  theu' 
 young chilih'en,to  the  end  theymight 
 not  hve. 
 
 20  •  In  which  time  Moses  was  bom, 
 and  *  was  n  cxcceduig  fair,  and 
 nourished  up  in  his  fathers  house 
 three  months : 
 
 21  And  when  he  was  cast  out, 
 Pharaoh's  daughter  took  him  uji, 
 and  nourished  him  for  her  own  son. 
 
 22  And  Moses  was  learned  in  all 
 the  wisdom  of  the  Egyptians,  and 
 was  mighty  m  words  and  in  deeds. 
 
 23  And  when  he  was  full  forty  years 
 old,  it  came  into  his  heart  to  visit 
 his  bretluTU  the  children  of  Israel. 
 
 24  *  And  seeing  one  of  them  suffer 
 wrong,  he  defended  bun,  and  a- 
 veiiged  him  that  was  oppressed,  and 
 smote  the  Egyiitian : 
 
 2.5  For  he  supposed  liis  brethren 
 would  have  understood,  bow  that 
 God  by  his  baud  would  deliver  them, 
 but  they  understood  not. 
 
 26  •  And  the  next  day  he  shewed 
 himself  unto  them  as  they  strove, 
 and  would  have  set  them  at  one 
 agam,  saying.  Sirs,  ye  are  bretbi'en, 
 ■Wliy  do  ye  wrong  one  to  another  ? 
 
 27  But  be  that  did  bis  neighbour 
 wrong,  tlu'ust  him  away,  saying, 
 Wlio  made  thee  a  ruler  and  a  Judge 
 over  US'? 
 
 28  WUt  thou  kill  me,  as  thou 
 diddest  the  Egyptian  yesterday  ? 
 
 1881 
 
 12  But  when  Jacob  heard  that  there 
 was  com  in  Egyi)t,  he  sent  forth 
 
 13  our  fathers  the  first  time.  And 
 at  the  second  time  Joseph  w.ts 
 made  knol\^l  to  liis  bretlu'en; 
 and  Joseph's  race  became  mani- 
 
 14  fest  unto  Pharaoh.  And  Josej'h 
 sent,  and  called  to  him  Jacob  his 
 father,  and  all  his  kiucb'ed,  thiee. 
 
 15  score  and  fifteen  souls.  And 
 Jacob  w^ent  down  into  Egyjit ; 
 and  he  (bed,  himself,  and  our 
 
 16  fathers;  and  they  were  carried 
 over  unto  Shechem,  and  laid  in 
 the  tomb  that  Abraham  bought 
 for  a  price  ui  silver  of  the  sons 
 
 17  of  1  Hamor  in  Shechem.  But  as 
 the  time  of  the  promise  di'ew 
 mgb,  which  God  vouchsafed  unto 
 Abraham,  the  people  grew  and 
 
 18  maltipHed  in  Egyjit,  tiU  there 
 arose  another  king  over  Egy]it, 
 
 19  which  knew  not  Josei>h.  The 
 same  dealt  subtilly  ^ith  our  race, 
 and  evil  entreated  our  fathers, 
 that  2  they  should  cast  out  their 
 babes  to  the  end  they  might  not 
 
 20  ^hve.  At  which  season  Moses 
 was  bom,  and  was  ^exceeding 
 fair ;  and  ho  was  m  )urished  tbi-ee 
 months  in  his  father's  house : 
 
 21  and  when  bo  was  cast  out, 
 Pharaoh's  daughter  took  liim  up, 
 and  nourished  him  for  her  own 
 
 22  son.  And  Moses  was  instructed  hi 
 all  the  wisilom  of  the  Egyiitians ; 
 and  he  was  mighty  in  his  words 
 
 23  and  works.  But  when  he  was 
 well-nigh  forty  years  old,  it  came 
 into  bis  heart  to  visit  his  bretlu'en 
 
 21  the  cliililren  nf  Israel.  And  see- 
 ing one  of  Ijicm  suiTer  wi'ong,  he 
 defended  him,  and  avenged  him 
 that  was  opiiressed,  smiting  the 
 
 25  EgyiJtian :  and  he  supposed  that 
 liis  brethren  understood  how  that 
 God  by  bis  hand  was  giving 
 them    6  deliverance ;     but    they 
 
 26  understood  not.  And  the  day 
 foUowuig  be  appeared  unto 
 them  as  they  strove,  and  would 
 have  set  them  at  one  again, 
 saying.  Sirs,  ye  are  bretln-on; 
 why  do  ye  wrong  one  to  an- 
 
 27  other?  But  be  that  did  his 
 neighbour  wi-ong  tbrast  lum 
 away,  saying.  Who  made  thee 
 a  ruler  and  a  judge  over  us? 
 
 28  Wouldcst  thou  kill  me,  as  thou 
 kUledst  the  Egyiitian  yesterday  ? 
 
 lOr. 
 
 Emmor. 
 
 "  Or,  he 
 
 3  Or.  be 
 prc- 
 serviyl 
 atii-e. 
 *  Or,  fair 
 unto  Gud 
 
 5  Or, 
 
 sidva- 
 tion 
 
262 
 
 THE  ACTS. 
 
 VII.  29 
 
 •Ex.  3. 
 2. 
 
 •Ei.7.9. 
 
 '  Ex.  W; 
 1. 
 
 *  Dout. 
 18.15. 
 
 1  Or,  as 
 myself. 
 
 '  Ex.  19. 
 8. 
 
 1611 
 
 29  Then  fled  Moses  nt  this  saying, 
 and  was  a  stranRcr  in  the  land  of 
 Madian.  wlicrc  lie  begat  two  sons. 
 
 30  "  And  when  foitv  years  were  ex- 
 pired, there  np])oiiri'd  to  liim  in  the 
 wilderness  of  ninunt  Siiia.  an  Angel 
 of  tlio  Lord  in  ft  flame  of  lire  in  a  bush. 
 
 31  When  Moses  saw  it.  he  wondered 
 nt  the  sight :  and  as  he  drew  near 
 to  behold  it,  the  voice  of  the  Lord 
 came  unto  him, 
 
 32  Sailing,  I  am  the  fiod  of  thy 
 fathers,  the  God  of  Abraham,  and 
 the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of 
 Jacob.  Then  Moses  trembled,  and 
 durst  not  behold. 
 
 33  Tlicn  said  theLord  tohira.  Putoff 
 thy  shoes  from  thy  feet :  for  the  place 
 where  thou  standest  is  holy  ground. 
 
 34  I  have  seen,  I  have  seen  the 
 affliction  of  my  people  which  is  in 
 Egyjit,  audlhave  heard  their  gro.an- 
 ing,  and  am  come  doi\ni  to  dehver 
 them:  Aaid  now  come,  I  will  send 
 thee  into  Egypt. 
 
 35  This  Moses  whom  they  refused, 
 saying,  Wlio  made  thee  a  ruler  and 
 a  Judge?  the  same  did  God  send 
 to  be  a  ruler  and  a  deliverer,  by  the 
 hands  of  tlie  Angel  which  appeared 
 to  him  in  the  Imsh. 
 
 3G  •  He  brought  thomout,  after  that 
 he  had  shewed  wonders  and  signs  in 
 the  land  of  Egyiit,  and  in  the  red  Sea, 
 *  and  in  the  wilderness  forty  years. 
 
 37  T  This  is  tluit  Moses  which  said 
 unto  the  ehikU-en  of  Israel,  *A 
 Prophet  shall  the  Lord  your  God 
 raise  up  unto  you  of  your  brcthi-en, 
 lilike  unto  me:  him  shall  ye  hear. 
 
 38  *This  is  he  that  was  in  the 
 Church  in  the  wilderness  with  the 
 Angel  which  spake  to  him  in  the 
 mount  Sina,  and  with  our  fathers : 
 who  received  the  lively  oracles,  to 
 give  unto  us. 
 
 39  To  whom  our  fathers  would  not 
 obey,  but  tlinist/ui"  from  them,  and 
 in  their  hearts  turned  hack  ag.oin 
 into  Egyjit, 
 
 40  "Saying  unto  Aaron,  Make  us 
 gods  to  go  before  us.  For  as  for 
 this  Moses,  wliich  brought  us  out 
 of  the  laud  of  Eg>i)t,  we  wot  not 
 what  is  become  of  him. 
 
 41  And  they  made  a  ealf  in  those 
 days,  and  offered  sacritice  unto  the 
 idol,  and  rejoiced  in  the  works  of 
 their  own  hands. 
 
 42  Then  God  tui"ned,  and  gave  them 
 
 1881 
 
 29  And  Moses  fled  at  this  saying, 
 and  became  a  sojourner  in  the 
 land  of  Midian,  where  he  begat 
 
 30  two  sons.  And  when  forty 
 years  were  fulfilled,  an  angel 
 appeared  to  him  in  the  wilder- 
 ness of  mount  Sinai,  in  a  flame 
 
 31  of  fire  in  a  bnsh.  And  when 
 Moses  saw  it,  he  wondered  at 
 the  sight :  and  as  he  drew  near 
 to  behold,   there  came  a  voice 
 
 32  of  the  Lord.  I  am  the  God 
 of  tliy  fathers,  the  God  of 
 Abraham,  and  of  Isaac,  and  of 
 Jacob.     And    Moses   trembled, 
 
 33  and  durst  not  behold.  And  the 
 Lord  said  unto  him.  Loose  the 
 shoes  from  thy  feet:  for  the 
 place  whereon  thou  standest  is 
 
 34  holy  ground.  I  have  surely 
 seen  the  affliction  of  my  people 
 which  is  in  Egypt,  and  have 
 heard  their  groaning,  and  I  am 
 come  down  to  deliver  them : 
 and  now  come,  I  will  send  thee 
 
 35  into  Egyi)t.  This  Moses  whom 
 they  refused,  saying,  Who  made 
 thee  a  ruler  and  a  judge?  him 
 hath  God  sent  to  be  both  a 
 ruler  and  a  '  deliverer  with 
 the  hand  of  the  angel  which 
 niipeared  to  him  in   the  bush. 
 
 36  This  man  led  them  forth,  hav- 
 ing wiought  wonders  and  signs 
 in  Egypt,  and  in  the  Ked  sea, 
 and    in    the    wilderness   forty 
 
 37  years.  This  is  that  Moses, 
 which  said  unto  the  ehildj-en 
 of  Israel,  A  prophet  shall  God 
 raise  up  unto  you  from  among 
 your   brethren,  ^like  unto  me. 
 
 38  This  is  he  that  was  iu  the 
 'church  in  the  wilderness  with 
 the  angel  which  spake  to  him 
 in  the  mount  Sinai,  and  with 
 our  fathers :  who  received  living 
 
 39  oracles  to  give  unto  us:  to 
 whom  our  fathers  would  not  be 
 obedient,  but  thrust  him  from 
 them,  and  turned  back  in  their 
 
 10  hearts  unto  Egypt,  saying  unto 
 Aaron,  Make  us  gods  which  shall 
 goheforeus;  foras  for  thisMoses, 
 which  led  ns  forth  out  of  the 
 land  of  Egy]it,  we  wot  not  what  is 
 
 41  become  of  him.  And  they  made 
 a  calf  in  those  days,  and  brought 
 a  sacrifice  unto  the  idol,  and  re- 
 joiced in  the  works  of  their  hands. 
 
 42  But  God  turned,  and  gave  them 
 
 '  Or.  re- 
 ticcmer. 
 
 "  Or,  as 
 he  raised 
 up  me 
 
 'Or. 
 con/pur- 
 gation 
 
VII.  55 
 
 THE  ACTS. 
 
 263 
 
 1611 
 
 np  to  worsliip  the  host  of  heaven, 
 as  it  is  written  in  the  book  of  the 
 Prophets,  *  0  ye  house  of  Israel, 
 have  ye  offered  to  me  slain  beasts, 
 and  sacrifices,  by  the  space  of  forty 
 years  in  the  wilderness  ? 
 
 43  Yea,  ye  took  up  the  Tabernacle 
 of  Moloch,  and  the  star  of  your  God 
 Kemphan,  figitres  which  ye  made, 
 to  worship  them :  and  I  will  carry 
 you  away  beyond  Babylon. 
 
 44  Oiu'  fathers  had  the  Tabernacle 
 of  witness  in  the  wilderness,  as  he 
 had  appointed,  speaking  imto  Moses, 
 *  that  he  should  make  it  according 
 to  the  fashion  that  he  had  seen. 
 
 45  A\1iich  also  our  fathers  that 
 came  after,  brought  in  with  Jesus 
 into  the  possession  of  the  Gentiles, 
 whom  God  th-ave  out  before  the  face 
 of  our  fathers,  unto  the  day  s  of  David, 
 
 46  Who  found  favour  before  God, 
 and  desired  to  find  a  Tabernacle 
 for  the  God  of  Jacob. 
 
 47  'But  Solomon  buUthimanhonse. 
 
 48  •  Howbeit  the  most  high  dweU- 
 eth  not  in  temples  made  with  hands, 
 as  saith  the  Prophet, 
 
 49  Heaven  is  my  thi'one,  and  earth 
 is  my  footstool :  Wliat  house  wiU  ye 
 build  me,  saith  the  Lord  ?  Or  what 
 is  the  place  of  my  rest  ? 
 
 50  Hath  not  my  hand  made  all 
 these  things  ? 
 
 51  ^  Ye  stiffnecked  and  uncu-cnm- 
 cised  in  heart,  and  ears,  ye  do 
 always  resist  the  holy  Ghost;  as 
 youi'  fathers  did,  so  do  ye. 
 
 52  Which  of  the  Prophets  have  not 
 your  fathers  persecuted  ?  And  they 
 have  slaiu  them  which  shewed  be- 
 fore of  the  comuig  of  the  Just  one, 
 of  whom  ye  have  been  now  the  be- 
 trayers and  mui'derers : 
 
 53  Who  have  received  the  Law  by 
 the  disposition  of  Angels,  and  have 
 not  kei>t  it. 
 
 54  H  When  they  heard  these  thuigs, 
 they  were  cut  to  the  heart,  and  they 
 gnashed  on  him  with  then-  teeth. 
 
 55  But  he,  being  full  of  the  holy 
 Ghost,  looked  up  stedf  astly  into  hea- 
 ven, and  saw  the  glory  of  God,  and 
 
 1881 
 
 up  to  serve  the  host  of  heaven ; 
 as  it  is  wTitten  in  the  book  of 
 the  prophets, 
 Did   yo   offer   unto   me   slain 
 
 beasts  and  sacrifices 
 Forty  years  in  the  wilderness, 
 0  hnusc  of  Israel  ? 
 
 43  And  ve  took  up  the  tabernacle 
 
 of  Moloch, 
 And  the  star  of  the  god  Eephan, 
 The  figiu-es  which  ye  made  to 
 
 worship  them : 
 And  I  will  carry  you  away  be- 
 yond Babylon. 
 
 44  Our  fathers  had  the  tabernacle 
 of  the  testimony  in  the  wilder- 
 ness, even  as  he  appointeil  who 
 spake  unto  Moses,  that  he  should 
 make  it  acconling  to  the  figiure 
 
 45  that  ho  had  seen.  Which  also 
 om-  fathers,  in  then-  turn,  brought 
 in  with  1  Joshua  when  they  en- 
 tered on  the  possession  of  the 
 nations,  which  God  thi'ust  out 
 before  the  face  of  om-  fathers, 
 
 46  unto  the  days  of  Darid;  who 
 found  favour  m  the  sight  of  God, 
 and   asked  to  find  a  habitation 
 
 47  for  the  God  of  Jacob.  But 
 Solomon    built    him    a    house. 
 
 48  Howbeit  the  Most  High  dweUeth 
 not  in  houses  made  with  hands ; 
 as  saith  the  prophet, 
 
 49  The  heaven  is  my  throne, 
 And  the  earth  the  footstool  of 
 
 my  feet : 
 Wliat  manner  of  house  will  ye 
 
 build  me  ?  saith  the  Lord : 
 Or  what  is  the  place  of  my  rest  ? 
 
 50  Did  not  my  hand  make  all  these 
 
 things  ? 
 
 51  Ye  stiffnecked  and  uncu-cmn- 
 cised  in  heart  and  ears,  ye  do  al- 
 ways resist  the  Holy  Ghost:  as 
 
 52  your  fathers  did,  so  do  ye.  Which 
 of  the  prophets  did  not  yom" 
 fathers  persecute  ?  and  they  kill- 
 ed them  which  shewed  before  of 
 the  coming  of  the  Eighteous  One; 
 of  whom  ye  have  now  become 
 
 53  betrayersand murderers;  yewho 
 received  the  law  ^as  it  was  or- 
 dained by  angels,  and  kejit  it  not. 
 
 54  Now  when  they  heard  these 
 things,  they  were  cut  to  the 
 heart,    and     they    gnashed    on 
 
 55  him  with  their  teeth.  But  be, 
 being  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
 looked  uj)  stedfastly  into  heaven, 
 and  saw  the  glory  of  God,  and 
 
 iGr. 
 
 JiSHS. 
 
 -  Or.  a.i 
 tftc  ordi- 
 nance of 
 angels 
 Gr.  unto 
 ordinan- 
 ces of 
 angels. 
 
264 
 
 THE  ACTS. 
 
 VII.  55 
 
 laii 
 
 Jcsns  BtaniUiig  on  the  right  bond  of 
 God, 
 
 5G  Anil  Buiil,  Boliold,  I  geo  the 
 heavens  opened,  and  tlio  Son  of 
 niun  Htanding  on  the  right  htiud  of 
 God. 
 
 .I"  Then  tliey  cried  ont  with  a  lond 
 voice,  and  .stoii])od  tlu-ir  ears,  and 
 ran  npon  liini  with  one  accord, 
 
 58  And  cast  liini  ont  of  the  city, 
 and  stoned  liini :  and  the  witnesses 
 laid  dowii  their  clothes  at  a  yonng 
 man's  feet,  whose  name  was 
 Saul. 
 
 59  And  they  stoned  Stephen,  cnllmg 
 U2W71  God,  and  saying.  Lord  Jesus, 
 receive  my  spirit. 
 
 (jO  And  ho  kneeled  down,  and  cried 
 with  a  lond  voice,  Lord,  lay  not  this 
 sin  to  their  charge.  And  when  he 
 had  said  this,  he  fell  asleep. 
 
 8  And  Saul  w.as  conRcnting  nnto 
 his  death.  And  at  that  time  there 
 was  a  great  persecution  against 
 the  Church  which  was  at  Jenisa- 
 lem,  and  they  were  all  scattered 
 abroad  throughout  the  regions  of 
 Judiia,  and  Samaria,  except  the 
 Apostles. 
 
 2  And  devout  men  carried  Stephen 
 to  his  burial,  and  made  gi'oat  lamen- 
 tation over  him. 
 
 3  As  for  Saul,  he  made  havock  of 
 the  Church,  entering  into  every 
 house,  and  haling  men  and  women 
 committed  tliein  to  prison. 
 
 4  Therefore  they  that  were  scatter- 
 ed abroad,  went  every  where  preach- 
 ing the  word. 
 
 5  Then  Philip  went  down  to  the 
 city  of  Samaria,  and  jireached  Christ 
 unto  them. 
 
 6  And  the  people  with  one  aceord 
 gave  heed  unto  those  things  which 
 i'hilip  s])ake,  hearing  and  seeing  the 
 miracles  which  he  did. 
 
 7  For  unclean  spirits,  crying  with 
 lond  voice,  came  out  of  many  that 
 were  possessed  with  them:  an(l 
 many  taken  with  jialsies,  and  that 
 were  lame,  were  healed. 
 
 8  And  there  was  great  joy  in  that 
 city. 
 
 9  But  there  was  a  certain  man 
 called  Simon,  which  heforetime  in 
 the  same  city  used  sorcery,  and 
 bewitched  the  peojje  of  .Samaria, 
 giving  out  that  himself  was  some 
 great  one. 
 
 1881 
 Jesus   standing    on    the    right 
 
 56  hand  of  God,  and  said.  Behold, 
 I  see  the  heavens  oi>ened,  and 
 the  Son  of  man  stonduig  on  the 
 
 57  right  hand  of  God.  lint  they 
 cried  out  with  a  lond  voice, 
 and  stojiped  their  ears,  and 
 rushed    upon     him    with    one 
 
 58  accord ;  and  they  east  him  out 
 of  the  city,  and  stoned  him: 
 and  the  witnesses  laid  down 
 their  garments  at  the  feet  of 
 a    yonng    man    named    Sanl. 
 
 59  And  they  stoned  Stejihen, 
 calling  upon  the  Lord,  and 
 saying.     Lord     Jesus,     receive 
 
 CO  my  spirit.  And  he  kneeled 
 down,  and  cried  with  a  lond 
 voice.  Lord,  Lay  not  this  sin  to 
 their  charge.    And  when  he  had 
 
 8  said  this,  he  fell  asleep.  And 
 Saul  was  consenting  unto  his 
 death. 
 
 And  there  arose  on  that  day 
 a  great  persecution  against  the 
 church  which  was  in  Jerusa- 
 lem; and  they  were  all  scat- 
 tered abroad  throughout  the 
 regions  of  Judtea  and  Samaria, 
 
 2  except  the  apostles.  And  de- 
 vout men  buried  Stephen,  and 
 made    great   lamentation    over 
 
 3  him.  But  Sanl  laid  waste  the 
 church,  cnterijig  into  every 
 house,  and  haling  men  and 
 women  committed  them  to 
 prison. 
 
 4  They  therefore  that  were 
 scattered    abroad    went    about 
 
 5  preadiingtlie  word.  And  Pliihp 
 went  down  to  the  city  of  Samaria, 
 and  proclaimed  unto  them  the 
 
 C  Christ.  And  the  multitudes 
 gave  heed  with  one  accord 
 unto  the  things  that  were 
 spoken  by  Philip,  when  they 
 heard,  and  saw  the  signs  which 
 
 7  he  did.  'For  from  many  of 
 those  which  had  unclean  spirits, 
 they  came  out,  crying  with  a 
 loud  voice:  and  many  that 
 were    palsied,    and    that    were 
 
 8  lame,  were  healed.  And  there 
 was  much  joy  in  that  city. 
 
 9  But  there  was  a  certain  man, 
 Simon  by  name,  which  before- 
 time  in  the  city  used  sorcei-y, 
 and  amazed  tlie  2i>eoi>le  of  Sa- 
 maina,  giving  out  tliat  him- 
 self    was     tiomc     great    one  : 
 
VIII.  25 
 
 THE  ACTS. 
 
 265 
 
 1611 
 
 10  To  whom  they  all  gave  heed  from 
 the  least  to  the  greatest,  saying, 
 This  man  is  the  great  power  of  Gotl. 
 
 11  Aiid  to  him  they  had  regard,  he- 
 cause  that  of  long  time  he  had 
 hewitched  them  with  sorceries. 
 
 12  But  when  they  beheved  Philip 
 preaching  the  tilings  conceruuig  the 
 kingdom  of  God,  and  the  Name  of 
 Jesus  Chi'ist,  they  were  baptized, 
 both  men  and  women. 
 
 13  Then  Simon  himself  helicTed 
 also :  and  when  he  was  baptized,  he 
 continued  with  Phihp,  and  won- 
 dered, beholding  the  miracles  and 
 signs  which  were  done. 
 
 14  Now  when  the  Apostles  which 
 were  at  Jei"usalem,  heard  that  Sa- 
 maria had  received  the  word  of  God, 
 they  sent  imto  them  Peter  and  John. 
 
 15  Who  when  they  were  come 
 doivn,  prayed  for  them  that  they 
 might  receive  the  holy  Ghost. 
 
 It;  (For  as  yet  he  was  fallen  up- 
 on none  of  them:  only  they  were 
 baptized  in  the  Name  of  the  Lord 
 Jesus.) 
 
 17  Then  laid  they  then-  hands  on 
 them,  and  they  received  the  holy 
 Ghost. 
 
 18  And  when  Simon  saw  that 
 throiigh  layuig  on  of  the  Apostles' 
 hands  the  holy  Ghost  was  given, 
 he  offered  them  money, 
 
 19  Saying,  Give  me  also  this  power, 
 that  on  whomsoever  I  lay  hands,  he 
 may  receive  the  holy  Ghost. 
 
 20  But  Peter  said  unto  him.  Thy 
 money  perish  with  thee,  because 
 thou  hast  thought  that  the  gift  of 
 God  may  be  pmThased  with  money. 
 
 '21  Thoii  hast  neither  part  nor  lot 
 ill  this  matter,  for  thy  heart  is  not 
 right  in  the  sight  of  God. 
 
 '2'2  Eepeut  therefore  of  this  thy 
 wickedness,  and  pray  God,  if  per- 
 haps the  thought  of  thine  heart  may 
 be  forgiven  thee. 
 
 23  For  I  perceive  that  thou  art  m 
 the  gaU  of  bitterness,  and  in  the 
 bond  of  iniquity. 
 
 24  Then  answered  Simon,  and  said, 
 Pray  ye  to  the  Lord  for  me,  that 
 none  of  these  things  which  ye  have 
 spoken,  come  upon  me. 
 
 25  And  they,  when  they  had  testi- 
 fied and  preached  the  word  of  the 
 Lord,  retm'ned  to  Jerusalem,  and 
 preached  the  Gospel  in  many  vil- 
 lages of  the  Samaritans. 
 
 ISSl 
 
 10  to  whom  they  aU  gave  heed,  from 
 the  least  to  the  greatest,  saying. 
 This  man  is  that  power  of  God 
 
 11  which  is  called  Great.  And  they 
 gave  heed  to  hun,  because  that 
 of  long  time  he  had  amazed  them 
 
 12  with  his  sorceries.  But  when 
 they  believed  Philip  preaching 
 good  tidings  concerning  the  kuig- 
 dom  of  God  and  the  name  of 
 Jesus  Christ,  they  were  baptized, 
 
 13  both  men  and  women.  Ajid  Si- 
 mon also  hmiself  believed;  and 
 bemg  baptized,  he  continued  with 
 Philip ;  and  beholdmg  signs  and 
 gi-eat  1  miracles  wrought,  he  was 
 amazed. 
 
 14  Now  when  the  apostles  which 
 were  at  Jei-usalem  heard  that 
 Samaria  had  received  the  word 
 of    God,   they   sent  unto  them 
 
 15  Peter  and  John :  who,  when  they 
 were  come  down,  prayed  for 
 them,  that  they  might  receive 
 
 16  the  Holy  Ghost:  for  as  yet  he 
 was  fallen  upon  none  of  them: 
 Only  they  had  been  baptized  uito 
 the    name  of    the  Lord  Jesus. 
 
 17  Then  laid  they  their  hands  on 
 them,  and  they  received  the  Holy 
 
 18  Ghost.  Now  when  Simon  saw 
 that  tlu'ough  the  laying  on  of 
 the  apostles'  hands  the  2  Holy 
 Ghost  was  given,  he  offered  them 
 
 19  money,  saying.  Give  me  also  this 
 power,  that  on  whomsoever  I  lay 
 my  hands,  ho  may  receive  the 
 
 20  Holy  Ghost.  But  Peter  said 
 unto  hun.  Thy  silver  perish  with 
 thee,  because  thou  hast  thought 
 to  obtain  the  gift  of  God  with 
 
 21  money.  Thou  hast  neither  part 
 nor  lot  in  this  » matter:  for  thy 
 heai't  is  not  right  before  God. 
 
 22  Repent  therefore  of  this  thy 
 wickedness,  and  pray  the  Lord, 
 if  perhaps  the  thought  of  thy 
 heart    shall    be   forgiven   thee. 
 
 23  For  I  see  that  thou  •'art  in  the 
 gall  of  bitterness  and  in  the  bond 
 
 '24  of  iniquity.  And  Simon  an- 
 swered and  said,  Pray  ye  for  me 
 to  the  Lord,  that  none  of  the 
 tlungs  which  ye  have  siwkeu 
 come  upon  me. 
 
 25  They  therefore,  when  they  had 
 testified  and  sjioken  the  word  of 
 the  Lord,  returned  to  Jerusalem, 
 and  i>reached  the  gospel  to  many 
 villages  of  the  Samaritans. 
 
 Mir. 
 
 powers. 
 
 -  Some 
 ancieut 
 authori- 
 ties omit 
 IMn. 
 
 3Gr. 
 word. 
 
 4  Or,  ivilt 
 bccoint 
 fiall  (or, 
 a  fiall 
 root)  of 
 bitter- 
 ness and 
 a  bond  of 
 ittiqriiti/. 
 
26G 
 
 THE  ACTS. 
 
 VIII.  26 
 
 1611 
 2G  Anil  the  Angel  of  tlio  Lord 
 spake  unto  Philip,  fiaying.  .\i-ise, 
 and  go  toward  the  South,  unto  the 
 way  that  goutli  down  from  Jeru- 
 salem unto  (laza,  which  is  desert. 
 
 27  And  he  arose,  and  went;  and 
 behold,  a  man  of  Ethiopia,  an 
 Eunuch  of  great  authority  <mder 
 Caudace  queen  of  the  Ethiopians, 
 who  had  the  charge  of  all  her 
 treasure,  and  had  come  to  Jeru- 
 salem for  to  worship, 
 
 28  Was  returning,  and  sitting  in 
 his  chariot,  read  Esaiaa  the  Pro- 
 phet. 
 
 2!)  Then  the  Spirit  said  unto  Philip, 
 Go  near,  and  join  thyself  to  this 
 chariot. 
 
 30  And  Philip  ran  thither  to  him, 
 and  heard  hun  rend  tlie  Prophet 
 Esaias.  and  said,  Vnderstandest 
 thou  what  thou  readest? 
 
 31  And  he  said,  How  can  I,  except 
 some  man  shoiUd  guide  me?  And 
 ho  desu'ed  Philip,  that  ho  would 
 come  up,  and  sit  with  him. 
 
 32  The  place  of  the  Scripture, 
 which  ho  read,  was  this,  *Ho  was 
 led  as  a  sheep  to  the  slaughter,  and 
 like  a  Lanih  dumb  before  the 
 shearer,  soojiened  lie  not  his  mouth: 
 
 33  In  his  humiliation,  his  Judg- 
 ment was  taken  away:  and  who 
 shall  declare  his  generation?  For 
 his  life  is  taken  from  the  earth. 
 
 34  And  the  Eunuch  answered 
 Philip,  and  said,  I  pray  thee,  of 
 whom  speaketh  the  Prophet  this? 
 of  himself,  or  of  some  other  man  ? 
 
 35  Then  Phihp  opened  his  mouth, 
 and  began  at  the  same  Scrij^ture, 
 and  preached  imto  him  Jesus. 
 
 36  And  as  they  went  on  theu"  way. 
 they  came  unto  a  certain  water: 
 and  the  Emiuch  said.  See,  here  is 
 water,  what  doth  hinder  me  to  be 
 baptized  ? 
 
 37  And  Philip  said.  If  thou  be- 
 lievest  witli  all  thine  heart,  thou 
 mayest.  And  ho  answered,  and 
 said,  I  believe  that  Jesus  Christ  is 
 the  Son  of  (iod. 
 
 38  And  he  commanded  the  chariot 
 to  stand  still :  and  they  went  down 
 both  uito  the  water,  both  Phihp, 
 and  the  Eunuch,  and  ho  baptized 
 him. 
 
 39  And  when  they  were  come  up  ont 
 of  the  water,  the  Sjiirit  of  the  Lord 
 caught  away  Philip,  that  the  Eunuch 
 
 1881 
 
 20  But  an  angel  of  the  Lord 
 spake  unto  Philip,  saying.  Arise, 
 and  go  'toward  the  south  mito 
 the  way  that  goetli  down  from 
 Jerusalem  unto  Gaza ;  the  same 
 
 27. is  desert.  And  ho  arose  and 
 went:  and  behold,  a  man  of 
 Etliiopia,  a  emiuch  of  great 
 authority  under  Caudace,  queen 
 of  the  Ethiopians,  who  was 
 over  all  her  treasure,  who  had 
 come     to     Jerusalem     for     to 
 
 28  worship ;  and  ho  was  returning 
 and  sitting  in  his  chariot,  and 
 was  reading  the  prophet  Isaiah. 
 
 29  \ni[  the  Spirit  said  mito 
 Philip,  Go  near,  and  join  thy- 
 
 30  self  to  this  chariot.  And  Philip 
 ran  to  him,  and  heard  him 
 readhig  Isaiah  the  prophet, 
 and    said,    Uuderstandest    thou 
 
 31  what  thou  readest?  And  he 
 said.  How  can  I,  except  some 
 one  shall  guide  me?  And  ho 
 besought  Philip  to  come  up  and 
 
 32  sit  with  him.  Now  the  jihice  of 
 the  scripture  which  ho  was  read- 
 ing was  this, 
 
 Ho  wos  led  as  a  sheep  to  the 
 
 slaughter ; 
 And  as  a  lamb  before  his  shearer 
 
 is  dumb. 
 So  he  openeth  not  his  mouth : 
 
 33  In  his  hmniliation  his  judge- 
 
 ment was  taken  away : 
 His  generation  who  shall  de- 
 
 clire? 
 For  his  life  is  taken  from  the 
 earth. 
 
 31  And  the  eunuch  answered 
 Philip,  and  said.  I  pray  thee, 
 of  whom  speaketh  the  projiliet 
 this?    of    himself,   or  of    some 
 
 35  other?  And  Philip  opened  liis 
 mouth,  and  beginning  from 
 this    scripture,    i)reached    unto 
 
 3G  him  Jesus.  And  as  they  went 
 on  the  way,  they  came  unto 
 a  certain  water;  and  the  eunuch 
 saith.  Behold,  licre  is  water; 
 what    doth    hinder    me    to    be 
 
 33  baptized?'-'  And  he  connnand- 
 ed  the  chariot  to  stand  still: 
 and  they  luith  went  down 
 into  the  water,  both  Philip 
 and  the  emiuch;   and  he   bap- 
 
 39  tized  him.  Anil  when  they 
 came  wp  out  of  the  water, 
 tho  Sj)irit  of  the  Lord  caught 
 away  Philip;   and  the   eunuch 
 
 1  Or.  al 
 noOH 
 
 •  Somo 
 nnciiMit 
 nuttiori- 
 tics 
 insert, 
 wholly 
 or  in 
 part,  vor. 
 i7  Ami 
 Philip 
 taid.  If 
 (holt  lit-- 
 ticfCft 
 trith  all 
 Ihj/ 
 heart, 
 then 
 maiicfl. 
 And  he 
 anxtriT- 
 cd  and 
 taid,  I 
 belifi'e 
 that 
 Jefus 
 Chriit  Is 
 the  Son 
 0/  Qod. 
 
IX.  13 
 
 THE  ACTS. 
 
 267 
 
 1611 
 saw  him  no  more :  and  he  went  on 
 his  way  rejoicing. 
 40  But  Philip  was  found  at  Azo- 
 tns :  and  passing  through  he  preach- 
 ed in  all  the  cities,  till  he  came 
 to  Cassarea. 
 
 9  And  Satil,  yet  breathing  out 
 threatenings  and  slaughter  against 
 the  discipk's  of  the  Lord,  went  unto 
 the  high  Priest, 
 
 2  And  desu-ed  of  him  letters  to 
 Damascus,  to  the  Synagogues,  that 
 if  he  found  any  of  this  way,  whether 
 they  were  men  or  women,  he  might 
 bring  them  bound  imto  Jerusalem. 
 
 3  And  as  he  journeyed  he  came  near 
 Damascus, and  sudilenly  there  shined 
 round  about  him  a  liglit  from  licaven. 
 
 4  And  he  fell  to  the  earth,  and 
 heard  a  voice  saying  unto  hini,  Saul, 
 Saul,  why  persecutest  thou  me  ? 
 
 5  And  he  said,  Who  art  thou.  Lord  ? 
 And  the  Lord  said,  I  am  Jesus  whom 
 thou  persecutest:  It  is  hard  for 
 thee  to  kick  against  the  pricks. 
 
 0  And  he  trembling  and  astonished, 
 said.  Lord,  what  wUt  thou  have  me 
 to  do?  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
 him.  Arise,  and  go  into  the  city,  and 
 it  shall  be  told  thee  what  thou 
 must  do. 
 
 7  And  the  men  which  journeyed 
 with  him,  stood  speechless,  hearing 
 a  voice,  but  seeing  no  man. 
 
 8  And  Saul  arose  from  the  earth, 
 and  when  his  eyes  were  ojiened,  he 
 saw  no  man :  but  they  led  him  by 
 the  hand,  and  brought  him  into 
 Damascus. 
 
 9  And  he  was  three  days  without 
 sight,  and  neither  did  eat,  nor  di-ink. 
 
 10  U  And  there  was  a  certain 
 disciple  at  Damascus,  named  Ana- 
 nias, and  to  him  said  the  Lord  in  a 
 vision,  Ananias.  And  he  said,  Be- 
 hold, I  am  here.  Lord. 
 
 11  And  the  Lord  said  Unto  him. 
 Arise,  and  go  into  the  street,  which 
 is  called  Straight,  and  enquii'e  in  the 
 house  of  Judas,  for  one  called  Saul 
 of  Tarsus:  for  behold,  he  prayeth, 
 
 12  .\jid  hath  seen  m  a  vision  a  man 
 named  Ananias,  coming  in,  and 
 putting  his  hand  on  him,  that  he 
 might  receive  his  sight. 
 
 13  Then  Ananias  answered.  Lord, 
 I  have  heard  by  many  of  this 
 man,  how  much  evil  he  hath  done 
 to  thy  Saints  at  Jenisalem : 
 
 1831 
 
 saw  him  no  more,  for  he  went 
 40  on  hisway  rejoicmg.  But  Philip 
 was  found  at  Azotus :  and  passing 
 thi'ongh  he  preached  the  gospel 
 to  all  the  cities,  tiU  he  came  to 
 C.Tsarea. 
 
 9  But  Saul,  yet  breathmg 
 threatening  and  slaughter  a- 
 gamst  the  disciples  of  the 
 Lord,  went  unto  the  high  priest, 
 
 •2  and  asked  of  him  letters  to 
 Damascus  unto  the  .synagogues, 
 that  if  he  found  any  that 
 were  of  the  Way,  whether 
 men  or  women,  be  might  bring 
 
 3  them  bound  to  Jerusalem.  And 
 as  ho  journeyed,  it  came  to 
 pass  that  he  cb-ew  nigh  unto 
 Damascus:  and  suddenly  there 
 shone     round     about     him     a 
 
 4  light  out  of  heaven;  and  he 
 fell  upon  the  earth,  and  heard 
 a  voice  saymg  unto  him,  Saul, 
 Saul,    why     persecutest     thou 
 
 5  me?  And  he  said,  WTio  art 
 thoti.  Lord?  And  he  said,  I 
 am    Jesus    whom    thou    perse- 
 
 6  cutest:  but  rise,  and  enter  into 
 the  city,   and  it  shall   be  told 
 
 7  thee  what  thou  must  do.  And 
 the  men  that  joiu-neyed  with 
 him  stood  speechless,  hearing 
 the    1  voice,   but    beholding   no 
 
 8  man.  And  Saul  arose  from  the 
 earth ;  and  when  his  eyes  were 
 opened,  he  saw  nothing;  and 
 they  led  him  by  the  hand,  and 
 brought    him    mto    Damascus. 
 
 9  Ajid  he  was  three  days  without 
 sight,  and  did  neither  eat  nor 
 ch'ink. 
 
 10  Now  there  was  a  certain 
 disciple  at  Damascus,  named 
 Ananias;  and  the  Lord  said 
 unto  him  in  a  vision,  Ananias. 
 Aiid    he    said.    Behold,    I    am 
 
 11  here.  Lord.  And  the  Lord  said 
 unto  him,  Ai'ise,  and  go  to 
 the  street  which  is  called 
 Straight,  and  inquire  in  the 
 house  of  Judas  for  one  named 
 Saul,    a   man    of    Tarsus:    for 
 
 12  behold,  be  prayeth ;  and  he  hath 
 seen  a  man  named  Ananias 
 coming  in,  and  laying  his  hands 
 on  him,  that  he  might  receive 
 
 13  bis  sight.  But  Ananias  answer- 
 ed. Lord,  I  have  heard  from 
 many  of  this  man,  how  much  evil 
 be  did  to  thy  saints  at  Jerusalem : 
 
 'Or, 
 sound 
 
268 
 
 THE  ACTS. 
 
 IX.  14 
 
 •  2  Cor. 
 11. 3i 
 
 IGll 
 
 14  Ami  lioro  lio  )iaUi  authority 
 from  tlio  chief  Priests,  to  bind 
 all  tliat  call  on  thy  Name. 
 
 l.">  Hut  the  Lord  said  unto  him,  Go 
 thy  way :  for  ho  is  a  chosen  vessel 
 unto  me,  to  bear  my  Name  before 
 the  Gentiles,  and  Kuigs,  and  the 
 childi'cn  of  Israel. 
 
 16  For  I  -n-ill  shew  liim  how  great 
 things  ho  must  sutler  for  my  Name's 
 sake. 
 
 17  And  Ananias  wont  his  way,  and 
 entered  into  the  house,  and  ]mttiiig 
 his  hands  on  him,  said,  Brother 
 Saul,  the  Lord  (even  Jesus  that 
 appeared  unto  theo  in  the  way  as 
 thou  earnest)  hath  sent  me,  that 
 thou  mightest  receive  thy  sight,  and 
 be  filled  Tvith  the  holy  (ihost. 
 
 18  And  immediately  there  fell  from 
 his  eyes  as  it  had  been  scales,  and  lie 
 received  sight  forthwith,  and  arose, 
 and  was  haptiz-ed. 
 
 19  And  when  he  had  received  meat, 
 ho  was  strengthened.  Then  was 
 Saul  certain  days  with  the  disciples 
 which  were  at  Damascus. 
 
 *20  And  straightway  ho  preached 
 Christ  in  tlie  Synagogues,  that  he  is 
 the  Son  of  God. 
 
 21  But  all  that  heard  him,  were 
 amazed,  and  said,  Is  not  this 
 he  that  destroyed  them  which 
 called  on  this  Name  in  Jerusa- 
 lem, and  came  hither  for  that 
 intent  that  ho  might  bring  them 
 bound  unto  the  chief  Priests? 
 
 22  But  Saul  increased  the  more 
 in  strength,  and  confounded  the 
 Jews  which  dwelt  at  Damascus, 
 proving  that  this  is  very  Christ. 
 
 23  II  And  after  that  many  days 
 were  fulfilled,  the  Jews  took  counsel 
 to  kiU  him. 
 
 21  *But  their  laying  await  was 
 known  of  Saul:  and  they  watch- 
 ed the  gates  day  and  night  to 
 kill  him. 
 
 25  Then  the  disciples  took  him  by 
 night,  and  let  him  down  by  the  wail 
 in  a  basket. 
 
 2G  And  when  Rani  was  come  to 
 Jerusalem,  he  assayed  to  join  himself 
 to  the  disciples,  but  they  were  all 
 afraid  of  him,  and  believed  not  that 
 he  was  a  disciple. 
 
 27  But  Barnabas  took  him, 
 and  1>rought  him  to  the  Apostles, 
 and  declan-d  tuito  tlieni  how  lie 
 had  seen  the  Lord    in    the    w.iy, 
 
 1881 
 
 14  and  here  ho  hath  authority  from 
 the  chief  priests  to  bind  all  tliat 
 
 15  call  upon  thy  name.  But  the 
 Lord  said  unto  him,  Go  thy 
 way :  for  ho  is  a  >  chosen  vessel 
 unto  me,  to  bear  my  name  be- 
 fore the  Gentiles  and  kings,  and 
 
 16  the  children  of  Israel :  for  I  will 
 shew  him  liow  many  tliuigs  he 
 must  suffer  for  my  name's  sake. 
 
 17  And  Ananias  departed,  and  en- 
 tered into  the  house;  and  laying 
 his  hands  on  him  said,  Brother 
 Saul,  the  Lord,  even  Jesus,  who 
 appeared  unto  thee  in  the  way 
 which  thou  camest,  hath  sent 
 me,  that  thou  mayest  receive 
 thy   sight,   and   be   filled  with 
 
 18  the  Holy  Ghost.  And  straight- 
 way there  fell  from  liis  eyes  as 
 it  were  scales,  and  ho  received 
 his  sight;  and  he  arose  and  was 
 
 19  baptized ;  and  he  took  food  and 
 was  strengthened. 
 
 And  he  was  certain  days  with 
 the  disciples  which  were  at  Da- 
 
 20  mascus.  And  straightway  in 
 the  synagogiies  ho  proclaimed 
 Jesus,  that  he  is  the  Son  of  (rod. 
 
 21  And  all  that  heard  him  were 
 amazed,  and  said,  Is  not  this  he 
 that  in  Jenisalom  made  havock 
 of  them  which  called  on  this 
 name?  and  he  had  come  hither 
 for  this  intent,  that  ho  might 
 bring  them    bnund    before    the 
 
 22  chief  priests.  But  Saul  increased 
 the  more  in  strength,  and  con- 
 founded the  Jews  which  dwelt 
 at  Damascus,  ijroving  that  this 
 is  the  Christ. 
 
 23  And  when  many  days  were 
 fnliilled,  the  .Tews  took  counsel 
 
 24  together  to  kill  him:  but  their 
 ]dot  became  known  to  Saul. 
 And  they  watched  the  gates  also 
 day  and  night  that  they  might 
 
 25  kill  him:  but  his  disciides  took 
 him  by  night,  and  let  him  down 
 through  the  wall,  lowering  him 
 in  a  basket. 
 
 26  And  when  he  was  come  to  Je- 
 nisalom, he  assayed  to  join  liim- 
 self  to  the  disciples:  and  they 
 were  all  afraid  of  liim,  not 
 believing  that  he  was  a  disciple. 
 
 27  But  Barnabas  took  him,  and 
 brought  him  to  (he  ajmstles, 
 and  declared  unto  them  how  he 
 had  seen  the  Lord  in  the  way, 
 
 lOr. 
 
 ffjttfl  of 
 cUction. 
 
IX.  40 
 
 THE  ACTS. 
 
 269 
 
 1611 
 
 and  that  ho  had  s;iokeu  to  him,  and 
 how  he  had  preached  holdly  at 
 Damascus  in  the  Name  of  Jesus. 
 
 ■28  And  he  was  with  them  coming 
 iu  and  facing  out  at  Jerusalem. 
 
 '29  And  he  spake  holdly  in  the 
 Name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  dis- 
 puted against  the  Grecians:  but 
 they  went  about  to  slay  him. 
 
 80  Which  when  the  brethren  knew, 
 they  brought  him  down  to  Ca^sarea, 
 and  sent  liuu  forth  to  Tarsus. 
 
 iil  Then  had  the  Chm'ches  rest 
 throughout  all  Juda;a,  and  CTaUlee, 
 and  Samaria,  and  were  edified,  and 
 walking  iu  the  fear  of  the  Lord, 
 and  in  the  comfort  of  the  holy  Ghost , 
 were  muitiphed. 
 
 32  %  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  Peter 
 passed  tln-oughout  all  quarters,  he 
 came  do'wu  also  to  the  Saints  which 
 dwelt  at  Lydda. 
 
 33  And  there  he  found  a  certain 
 man  named  J^neas,  which  had  keiit 
 his  bed  eight  years,  and  was  sick  of 
 the  palsy. 
 
 31  And  Peter  said  unto  him,  ^ueas, 
 Jesus  Chi'ist  maketh  thee  whole: 
 arise,  and  make  thy  bed.  And  he 
 arose  immediately. 
 
 35  And  all  that  dwelt  at  Lydda, 
 and  Sai'on,  saw  him,  and  turned  to 
 the  Lord. 
 
 36  If  Now  there  was  at  Joppa  a 
 certain  disciple,  named  Tabitha, 
 which  by  mterpretation  is  called 
 Dorcas:  This  woman  was  full  of  good 
 works,  and  ahnsdeeds,  which  she  did. 
 
 37  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
 days  that  she  was  sick,  and  died: 
 whom  when  they  had  washed,  they 
 laid  her  in  an  upper  chamber. 
 
 38  And  forasmuch  as  Lydda  was 
 nigh  to  Joppa,  and  the  disciples  had 
 heard  that  Peter  was  there,  they 
 sent  unto  liim  two  men,  desiiing 
 him  that  he  would  not  S  delay  to 
 come  to  them. 
 
 39  Then  Peter  arose  and  went  with 
 them:  when  he  was  come,  they 
 brought  him  mto  the  upper  chamber : 
 And  all  the  widows  stood  by  liim 
 weeping,  and  shewmg  the  coats  and 
 garments  which  Dorcas  made,  while 
 she  was  with  them. 
 
 10  But  Peter  put  them  all  forth, 
 and  kneeled  do'mi,  and  i>rayed,  and 
 tmnimg  him  to  the  body,  said,  Tabi- 
 tha, arise.  And  she  opened  her  eyes, 
 a:;d  when  she  saw  Peter,  she  sat  un. 
 
 1881 
 
 and  that  he  had  spoken  to  him, 
 and  how  at  Damascus  he  had 
 preached  boldly  in  the  name  of  Je- 
 
 28  8US.  Andhe  was  with  them  gouig 
 in  and  going  out  at  Jerusalem. 
 
 29  iireaching  holdly  in  the  name  of 
 the  Lord :  and  he  spake  and  dis- 
 jiuted  against  the  ^  Grecian  Jews; 
 but    they    went    about    to   kill 
 
 30  him.  And  when  the  bretlu'eu 
 knew  it,  they  brought  liim  down 
 to  Ca'sarea,  and  sent  him  forth 
 to  Tarsus. 
 
 31  So  the  church  tlu'oughout  all 
 Judaea  and  Galilee  and  Samaria 
 had  peace,  being  ^edified  ;  and, 
 walking  ■'  in  the  fear  of  the  Iiord 
 and  ^m  the  comfort  of  the  Holy 
 Ghost,  was  multiplied. 
 
 32  And  it  came  to  i)ass,  as  Peter 
 went  thi'oughout  all  parts,  he 
 came  down  also  to  the  saints 
 
 33  which  dwelt  at  Lydda.  And  there 
 he  found  a  certain  man  named 
 .3ihieas,  which  had  kept  his  bed 
 eight  years ;  for  he  was  palsied. 
 
 31  And  Peter  said  unto  him,  ^neas, 
 Jesus  Cluist  healeth  thee :  arise, 
 and  make  thy  bed.  Andstraight- 
 
 35  way  ho  arose.  And  all  that 
 dwelt  at  Lydda  and  in  Sharon 
 saw  him,  and  they  tui'ned  to  the 
 Lord. 
 
 36  Now  there  was  at  Joppa  a 
 certain  disciple  named  Tabitha, 
 which  by  mteriiretation  is  called 
 ^Dorcas:  this  woman  w'as  full 
 of  good  works  and    ahnsdeeds 
 
 37  which  she  did.  And  it  came  to 
 ]iass  in  those  days,  that  she  fell 
 sick,  and  (Ued:  and  when  they 
 bad  washed  her,  they  laid  her 
 
 38  iu  an  upper  chamber.  And  as 
 Lydda  was  nigh  unto  Joppa,  the 
 disciples,  hearing  that  Peter  was 
 there,  sent  two  men  mito  him, 
 intreatiug  him.  Delay  not  to  come 
 
 39  on  unto  us.  And  Peter  arose 
 and  went  with  them.  And  when 
 he  was  come,  they  brought  him 
 into  the  upjier  chamber :  and  aU 
 the  widows  stood  by  him  weeping, 
 and  shewing  the  coats  and  gar- 
 ments which  Dorcas  made,  while 
 
 10  she  was  with  them.  But  Peter 
 jiut  them  ail  forth,  and  kneeled 
 down,  and  prayed ;  and  tm-niug  to 
 the  body,  he  said,  Tabitha,  arise. 
 And  she  opened  her  eyes;  and 
 when  she  saw  Peter,  she  s  it  no. 
 
 lOr./W- 
 
 2Gr. 
 
 buildal 
 
 up. 
 
 3  Or,  l>!/ 
 
 4  Tliat  is. 
 Gazelle. 
 
270 
 
 THE  ACTS. 
 
 IX.  41 
 
 1611 
 41  .'Vnd  he  gave  licr  his  hand,  and 
 
 lift  her  u]> :  untl  wlieii  he  had  called 
 the  Saints  aud  widows,  presented 
 her  alive. 
 
 4'2  Aud  it  was  known  thniiiKhoul 
 all  Jopiia,  aud  mauy  believed  in  the 
 Lord. 
 
 43  Aud  it  came  to  pass,  that  lie 
 tanied  many  days  iu  Jojipa,  with 
 oue  iiimuu  a  Tamier. 
 
 10  There  was  a  certain  uiau  iu  Cie- 
 Barea,  called  Conieliu.s,  a  Centurion 
 of  the  hand  called  the  Italian  baud, 
 
 2Adevuut  man, and  one  that  feared 
 God  with  aU  his  house,  which  gave 
 much  alms  to  the  peoi)le,  aud  jirayed 
 to  God  alway. 
 
 3  He  saw  in  a  vision  evidently, 
 about  the  uiiith  hour  of  the  day,  an 
 Angel  of  God  coming  iu  to  him,  aud 
 saying  unto  him,  Cornehus. 
 
 4  Aud  when  he  looked  on  him,  be 
 ■was  afraid,  aud  said.  What  is  it, 
 Lord?  And  he  said  mito  hiui,  Thy 
 prayers  and  thine  alms  are  como  up 
 for  a  memorial  before  God. 
 
 5  Aud  now  send  men  to  Joppa, 
 aud  call  for  oue  Jiiuiou,  whose  sur- 
 name is  Peter. 
 
 6  He  lodgeth  with  one  Simon  a 
 Tamur,  w huse  house  is  by  the  Sea 
 side;  he  shiiU  tell  thee  what  thou 
 ou^'litest  Iu  do. 
 
 7  Aud  when  the  Angel  which  spake 
 mito  Cornehus  was  departed,  he 
 called  two  of  his  household  ser- 
 vants, and  a  devout  soldier  of  them 
 that  waited  on  him  continually. 
 
 8  And  when  he  had  declared  all 
 these  thiugsimto  them,  Ue  seut  them 
 to  Joppa. 
 
 9  II  On  the  moiTow  as  they  went 
 on  thcii'  journey,  aud  drew  nigh  unto 
 the  city,  I'eter  went  up  uiion  the 
 house  to  pray,  about  the  sixth  horn*. 
 
 10  And  he  became  very  hungry, 
 and  would  have  eaten :  But  while 
 they  made  ready,  befell  into  a  trance, 
 
 11  And  saw  heaven  opened,  and  a 
 certain  vessel  descending  unto  liim, 
 as  it  had  been  a  great  sheet,  knit  at 
 the  four  comers,  aud  let  down  to 
 the  earth : 
 
 12  Wherein  were  all  manner  of 
 fotu-footed  beasts  of  the  eai'th,  aud 
 wild  beasts,  and  creeping  thiugs, 
 and  fowls  of  the  air. 
 
 13  And  there  camo  a  voice  to  him, 
 Else,  Teter:  kill,  aud  eat, 
 
 1881 
 
 41  And  be  gave  her  his  hand,  and 
 raised  her  up;  and  calluig  the 
 saints  aud  widows,  be  presented 
 
 42  her  alive.  And  it  became  kuown 
 throughout  all  Jopjia :  and  many 
 
 43  behevedou  the  Lord.  And  it  came 
 to  pass,  that  he  abode  many  days 
 iu  Joppa  with  one  Simon  a  t  anner. 
 
 10  Now  there  v:as  a  certaui  man 
 m  Ca;sarea,  Cornelius  by  name, 
 a  centurion  of  the  baud  called 
 
 2  the  ItaUauibaud,  a  devout  man, 
 and  one  that  feared  God  with  all 
 his  house,  who  gave  much  alms 
 to  the  people,  and  prayed  to  God 
 
 3  alway.  He  saw  in  a  vision  openly, 
 as  it  were  about  tlie  ninth  hour  of 
 the  day,  an  angel  of  God  coming 
 m  unto  him,  aud  saying  to  him, 
 
 4  Cornehus.  Aud  be,  fastening  his 
 eyes  upon  him,  and  being  affright- 
 cd,said,'\^'hatisit,Lord?  Audho 
 said  unto  him.  Thy  prayers  aud 
 thine  alms  are  gone  up  for  a 
 
 5  memorial  before  God.  Aud  now 
 send  men  to  Joppa,  aud  fetch  oue 
 Simon,  who  is  suruamed  I'eter: 
 
 0  be  lodgeth  with  one  Simon  a  tan- 
 ner, whose  house  is  by  the  sea 
 
 7  side.  Aud  when  the  angel  that 
 spake  unto  him  was  departed,  he 
 called  two  of  his  bousehoKl-ser- 
 vauts,and  a  devout  soldier  of  them 
 that  waited  on  him  continually; 
 
 8  and  having  rehearsed  all  things 
 unto  them,  he  seut  them  to  Joppa. 
 
 9  Now  on  the  mon'ow,  as  they 
 were  ou  theu"  journey,  aud  di'ew 
 nigh  uuto  the  city,  I'eter  went  up 
 ujion  the  bousetox)  to  pray,  about 
 
 10  the  sixth  hour- :  aud  be  became 
 hungi-y,  and  desired  to  eat : 
 but  while  they  made  ready,  he 
 
 11  fell  into  a  trance;  aud  he  be- 
 holdeth  the  heaven  opened,  and 
 a  certain  vessel  descentUug,  as 
 it  were  a  great  sheet,  let  down 
 by  four  coiTicrs  ujion  the  eai'tb  : 
 
 12  w  bereui  were  all  manner  of  four- 
 footed  beasts  and  creepuig  tbuigs 
 of  the  earth  aud  fowls  of  the 
 
 13  heaven.  Aud  there  came  a  voice 
 to  him,  Else,  Peter ;  kill  aud  eat. 
 
 'Or, 
 
 cohort 
 
X.  28 
 
 THE  ACTS. 
 
 271 
 
 1611 
 
 14  But  Peter  said,  Not  so,  Lord; 
 for  I  have  never  eaten  any  thing 
 that  is  conunon  or  unclean. 
 
 15  And  the  voice  spalie  unto  liini 
 again  the  second  time,  What  God 
 hath  cleansed,  that  call  not  thou 
 common. 
 
 16  This  was  done  thrice :  and  the 
 vessel  was  received  uji  agam  into 
 heaven. 
 
 17  Now  while  Peter  douhted  in 
 himself  what  this  vision  which  he 
 had  seen,  should  mean :  behold,  the 
 men  which  were  sent  from  Corne- 
 lius, had  made  enquuy  for  Simon's 
 house,  and  stood  before  the  gate, 
 
 18  Aud  called,  and  asked  whether 
 Suuon,  which  was  sm'nanied  Peter, 
 were  lodged  there. 
 
 1"J  ir  While  Peter  thought  on  the 
 vision,  the  spuit  said  unto  him,  Be- 
 hold, three  men  seek  thee. 
 
 20  Ai'ise  therefore,  and  get  thee 
 down,  aud  go  with  them,  doubting 
 nothing :  for  I  have  sent  them. 
 
 21  Then  Peter  went  down  to  the 
 men,  which  were  sent  unto  bun 
 from  Conielius,  aud  said.  Behold,  I 
 am  he  whom  ye  seek:  what  is  the 
 cause  wherefore  ye  are  come  ? 
 
 22  And  they  said,  Cornehus  the 
 Centui-ion,  a  just  man,  and  one  that 
 feareth  God,  and  of  good  report 
 among  all  the  nation  of  the  Jews, 
 was  warned  from  God  by  an  holy 
 Angel,  to  send  for  thee  into  his 
 house,  and  to  hear  words  of  thee. 
 
 23  Then  calloil  he  them  in,  and 
 lodged  them:  Aud  on  the  morrow 
 Peter  went  away  with  them,  and 
 certain  brethren  from  Joppa  ac- 
 companied him. 
 
 24  And  the  morrow  after  they 
 entered  into  Ca^sarea;  and  Corne- 
 lius waited  for  them,  and  had  call- 
 ed together  his  kinsmen  and  near 
 fi'iends. 
 
 25  And  as  Peter  was  coming  in, 
 Cornehus  met  him,  and  fell  down  at 
 his  feet,  and  worshipped  him. 
 
 26  But  Peter  took  him  up,  saying. 
 Stand  up,  I  myself  also  am  a 
 man. 
 
 27  And  as  he  talked  with  him,  he 
 went  in,  and  found  many  that  were 
 come  together. 
 
 28  And  he  said  unto  them,  Te  know 
 how  that  it  is  an  unlawful  thing  for 
 a  man  that  is  a  Jew,  to  keep  comi^any 
 or  come  unto  one  of  another  nation; 
 
 1881 
 
 14  But  Peter  said.  Not  so.  Lord; 
 for  I  have  never  eaten  anything 
 that    is   common  and  luiclean. 
 
 15  And  a  voice  came  unto  him 
 again  the  second  time.  What 
 God  hath  cleansed,   make   not 
 
 16  thou  common.  And  this  was 
 done  thrice:  and  straightway 
 the  vessel  was  received  up  into 
 heaven. 
 
 17  Now  while  Peter  was  much 
 perplexed  in  himself  what  the 
 vision  which  he  had  seen  might 
 mean,  behold,  the  men  that  were 
 sent  by  Cornehus,  having  made 
 inquiry  for  Simon's  house,  stood 
 
 18  before  the  gate,  and  called  and 
 asked  whether  Simon,  which 
 was  surnamed  Peter,  were  lodg- 
 
 19  ing  there.  And  while  Peter 
 thought  on  the  vision,  the  Spult 
 said   unto    him,   Behold,  three 
 
 20  men  seek  thee.  But  arise,  and 
 get  thee  down,  and  go  with 
 them,  nothhig  doubting:  for  I 
 
 21  have  sent  them.  And  Peter 
 went  down  to  the  men,  aud  said. 
 Behold,  I  am  he  whom  ye  seek : 
 what  is  the  cause  wherefore  ye 
 
 22  are  come'?  And  they  said,  Cor- 
 nehus a  eentm-ion,  a  righteous 
 man  and  one  that  feareth  God, 
 and  well  reported  of  by  all  the 
 nation  of  the  Jews,  was  warned 
 of  Ood  by  a  holy  angel  to  send 
 for  thee  into  his  house,  and  to 
 
 23  hear  words  from  thee.  So  he 
 called  them  in  and  lodged  them. 
 
 Aud  on  the  moiTow  he  arose 
 and  went  forth  with  them,  and 
 certain    of    the    brethren  from 
 
 24  Jojjpa  accompanied  him.  Aud 
 on  the  morrow  ^they  entered 
 into  Cx'sarea.  And  Cornehus 
 was  waiting  for  them,  having 
 called  together  his  kinsmen  and 
 
 25  his  near  friends.  And  when  it 
 came  to  pass  that  Peter  entered, 
 Cornehus  met  him,  and  f eU  down 
 at  his  feet,  and  worshipped  him. 
 
 26  But  Peter  raised  him  uj),  saying. 
 Stand  up;   I  myself  also  am  a 
 
 27  man.  Ajid  as  he  talked  with 
 him,  he  went  in,  and   Ihideth 
 
 23  many  come  together:  and  he 
 said  unto  them.  Ye  yourselves 
 know  '-how  that  it  is  an  un- 
 lawful thmg  for  a  man  that 
 is  a  Jew  to  join  himself  or 
 come  unto  one  of  another  nation ; 
 
 1  Soiijo 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 he. 
 
 fid  it  is 
 'for  a 
 man  ^c. 
 
THE  ACTS. 
 
 X.  28 
 
 •  Dout 
 
 1(1.  17. 
 
 Hum.  2. 
 
 11. 
 
 1  Pet.  1. 
 
 17. 
 
 1611 
 but  God  hath  sbewoci  me,  that  I 
 should  not  call  any  mail  commou  or 
 uiiclean. 
 
 29  Therefore  came  I  nnto  yon 
 without  gainsaying,  ns  Boon  as  I 
 was  sent  for.  I  iisk  therefore,  for 
 what  intent  ye  have  sent  for  me. 
 
 30  Anil  Cornelius  said,  Four  days 
 ago  I  was  fasting  until  this  hour, 
 and  at  the  ninth  hour  I  prayed  in 
 my  house,  and  behold,  a  man  stood 
 before  mo  in  bright  clothing, 
 
 31  And  said,  Cornelius,  tliy  prayer 
 is  heard,  and  thine  alms  are  liad  in 
 remembrance  in  the  sight  of  (iod. 
 
 32  Send  therefore  to  Joppa,  and 
 call  hither  Simon,  whose  surname 
 is  Peter;  he  is  lodged  hi  the  house 
 of  one  Simou  a  Tanner,  by  the  Sea 
 side,  who  wheu  ho  cometh,  shall 
 spe.ik  unto  thee. 
 
 33  Immediately  therefore  I  sent  to 
 thee,  and  thou  hast  well  done,  that 
 thou  art  come.  Now  therefore  arc 
 we  nil  here  present  before  God,  to 
 hear  all  things  that  are  commanded 
 thee  of  God. 
 
 3i  11  Then  Peter  opened  his  mouth, 
 and  said,  *0f  a  truth  I  perceive 
 that  God  is  no  respecter  of  persons : 
 
 35  But  in  every  nation,  he  that 
 fearelh  him,  and  worketh  righteous- 
 ness, is  accepted  ivith  hun. 
 
 86  The  word  which  God  sent  unto 
 the  childi'en  of  Israel,  preachmg 
 peace  by  Jesus  Christ  (he  is  Lord 
 of  all.) 
 
 37  That  word  (I  say)  yon  know 
 which  was  pubhshed  throughout  all 
 Judi"ca,  and  began  from  Galilee,  after 
 the  baptism  which  John  preached : 
 
 38  How  God  anointed  Jesus  of 
 Nazareth  with  the  holy  Ghost,  and 
 with  power,  who  went  about  domg 
 good,  and  hcaUng  all  that  were  op- 
 pressed of  the  devil:  for  God  was 
 with  him. 
 
 39  And  wc  arc  witnesses  of  all 
 things  which  he  tlid  both  in  the  laud 
 of  the  Jews,  and  in  Jerusalem,  whom 
 they  slew  and  hanged  on  a  tree : 
 
 40  Him  God  raised  up  the  third 
 day,  and  shewed  him  0]ienly, 
 
 41  Not  to  all  the  people,  but  unto 
 witnesses,  chosen  before  of  God, 
 even  to  us  who  did  cat  and  drink 
 with  bim  after  he  rose  from  the 
 dead. 
 
 42  And  he  commanded  ns  to  preach 
 imto  the  people,  and  to  testify  that  it 
 
 1881 
 
 and  >iet  unto  me  hath  God  shew- 
 ed  that   I   should   not  call  any 
 
 29  man  common  or  unclean :  where- 
 fore also  I  came  without  gaiu- 
 sayuig,  when  I  was  sent  for.  I 
 ask  therefore  with  what  intent 
 
 30  ye  sent  for  me.  An<l  Cornelius 
 said,  Four  days  ago,  until  this 
 hour,  I  was  keejihig  the  ninth 
 hour  of  prayer  in  my  house; 
 and  behold,  a  man  stood  before 
 
 31  me  m  bright  apparel,  and  saith, 
 CorneUus,  thy  prayer  is  heard, 
 and  thine  ahns  aro  had  ui  re- 
 membrance in  the  sight  of  God. 
 
 32  Send  therefore  to  Jopjia,  and 
 call  imto  thee  Simon,  who  is 
 Burnamed  Peter;  he  hxlgeth  m 
 the  house  of  Simon  a  taimer,  by 
 
 33  the  sea  side.  Forthwith  there- 
 fore I  sent  to  thee ;  and  thou  hast 
 well  done  that  thou  art  come. 
 Now  therefore  we  are  all  here  pre- 
 sent in  tlie  sight  of  God,  to  hear 
 all  things  that  have  been  coio- 
 
 34  manded  tliee  of  the  Lord.  And 
 Peter  opened  his  mouth,  and  said. 
 
 Of  a  truth  I  perceive  that  God 
 
 35  is  no  respecter  of  persons:  but 
 in  every  nation  he  that  feareth 
 him,  and  worketh  righteousness, 
 
 3G  is  acceptable  to  him.  'The 
 word  which  he  sent  unto  the 
 children  of  Israel,  preaching 
 -  good  tidhigs  of  peace  by  Jesus 
 
 37  Chi-ist  (he  is  Lord  of  all)— that 
 Baying  ye  yourselvesknow,  which 
 was  pubUshed  throughout  all 
 Juda3a,  beginning  from  Galilee, 
 after  the  baptism  which  John 
 preached;  ei-en  Jesus  of  Naza- 
 
 38  reth,  how  that  God  anointed 
 him  with  the  Holy  Ghost  and 
 with  power:  who  went  about 
 doing  good,  and  healuig  all  that 
 were  oppres.sed  of  the  devil ;  for 
 
 39  God  was  with  him.  And  we  aro 
 witnesses  of  all  things  which  he 
 did  both  in  the  country  of  the 
 Jews,  and  in  Jems  ilem ;  whom 
 also  they  slew,  hauguig  him  on  a 
 
 40  tree.  Him  God  raised  up  the 
 third  day,  and  gave  him  to  be 
 
 41  made  manifest,  not  to  all  the 
 people,  but  luito  witnesses  that 
 were  chosen  before  of  God,  c  vcii  to 
 lis,  who  did  eat  and  di-ink  with 
 him  after  he  rose  from  the  dead. 
 
 42  And  he  charged  us  to  preach  nnto 
 tlie  people,  and  to  testify  that  this 
 
 1  Many 
 
 ancii'iit 
 autlinrt- 
 ticB  rcid 
 Uc  sad 
 the  word 
 utUo. 
 
 2  Or,  the 
 
 IJOtlKl 
 
XT.  9 
 
 THE  ACTS. 
 
 273 
 
 1611 
 is  he  which  was  ordained  of  God  to 
 be  the  Judge  of  quick  aud  dc-id. 
 
 43  *  To  him  give  all  the  rrophets 
 witness,  that  tlirough  his  Name 
 whosoever  beUeveth  in  him,  shall 
 receive  romissiou  of  sLiis. 
 
 44  ^  While  Peter  yet  spake  these 
 words,  the  holy  Ghost  fell  ou  all 
 them  which  heard  the  word. 
 
 45  And  they  of  the  circumcision 
 whicli  believed,  were  astonished,  as 
 many  as  came  with  Peter,  because 
 that  on  the  Gentiles  also  was  poured 
 out  the  gift  of  the  holy  Ghost. 
 
 46  For  they  heard  them  speak 
 with  tongues,  and  magnify  God. 
 Then  answered  Peter, 
 
 47  Can  any  man  forbid  water,  that 
 these  should  not  be  baptized,  which 
 have  received  the  holy  Ghost,  as 
 well  as  we  ? 
 
 48  And  he  commanded  them  to  be 
 baptized  in  the  Name  of  tlie  Lord. 
 Then  prayed  they  him  to  tari*y  cer- 
 tain days. 
 
 11  And  the  Apostles,  and  brethren 
 tliiit  were  in  Juda?a,  heard  that 
 the  Gentiles  had  also  received  the 
 word  of  God. 
 
 2  And  when  Peter  was  come  up 
 to  Jerusalem,  they  that  were  of 
 the  circumcision  contended  with 
 him, 
 
 3  Saying,  Thou  wentest  in  to  men 
 uncii'cumcised,  and  didst  eat  with 
 them. 
 
 4  But  Peter  rehearsed  the  matter 
 from  the  begimiing,  and  expounded 
 it  by  order  luito  them,  saying, 
 
 5  I  was  in  the  city  of  Joppa  pray- 
 ing, aud  in  a  trance  I  saw  a  vision. 
 a  certain  vessel  descend,  as  it  had 
 been  a  gi*eat  sheet,  let  down  from 
 heaven  by  four  corners,  and  it  came 
 even  to  me. 
 
 6  Upon  the  which  when  I  had  fas- 
 tened mine  eyes,  I  considered,  and 
 saw  fourfooted  beasts  of  the  earth, 
 aud  wild  beasts,  and  creeping  things, 
 and  fowls  of  the  air. 
 
 7  And  I  heard  a  voice,  saying  unto 
 me,  Ai'ise  Peter,  slay,  and  eat. 
 
 8  But  I  said,  Not  so.  Lord:  for 
 nothing  conunon  or  unclean  hath  at 
 any  time  entered  into  my  mouth. 
 
 9  But  the  voice  answered  me 
 again  from  heaven,  Wliat  God  hath 
 cleansed,  that  call  not  thou  com- 
 
 1881 
 
 is  he  which  is  ordained  of  God 
 to  be   the   Judge  of  quick   and 
 
 43  dead.  To  him  bear  all  the  pro- 
 phets witness,  that  thi'ough  his 
 name  every  one  that  believetli 
 on  him  shall  receive  remission 
 of  sins. 
 
 44  WhUe  Peter  yet  spake  these 
 words,  the  Holy  Ghost  fell  on 
 all  tliem  which  heard  the  word. 
 
 45  And  they  of  the  circumcision 
 which  beUeved  were  amazed,  as 
 many  as  came  with  Peter,  be- 
 cause that  on  the  Gentiles  also 
 was  x>oured  out  tlie  gift  of  the 
 
 46  Holy  Ghost.  For  they  heard 
 them  speak  with  tongues,  and 
 magnify   God.     Then   answered 
 
 47  Peter,  Can  any  man  forbid  the 
 water,  that  these  should  not 
 be  baptized,  which  have  re- 
 ceived    the     Holy     Ghost     as 
 
 48  well  as  we  ?  And  he  com- 
 manded tliem  to  be  baptized 
 in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ. 
 Then  prayed  they  him  to  tarry 
 certain  days. 
 
 11  Now  the  apostles  and  the 
 brethren  that  were  in  Juda?a 
 heard  that  the  Gentiles  also 
 had  received  the  word  of  God. 
 
 2  And  when  Peter  was  come  up 
 to  Jerusalem,  they  that  were 
 of  the   cu'cumcision    contended 
 
 3  with  him,  saying,  Thou  went- 
 est   in    to    men  uncircumcised, 
 
 4  and  didst  eat  with  them.  But 
 Peter  began,  and  expounded 
 the   matter  unto  them  in  order, 
 
 5  saying,  I  was  in  the  city  of 
 Jopi^a  praying :  and  in  a  trance 
 I  saw  a  vision,  a  certain  vessel 
 descenduig,  as  it  were  a  great 
 sheet  let  down  from  heaven 
 by  four  corners ;   and  it  came 
 
 6  even  imto  me:  upon  the  which 
 when  I  had  fastened  mine  eyes, 
 I  considered,  and  saw  the  four- 
 footed  beasts  of  the  earth 
 and  wild  beasts  and  creepuig 
 things    and  fowls  of    the    hea- 
 
 7  ven.  And  I  heard  also  a  voice 
 saying    mito    me,   Eise,   Peter; 
 
 8  kill  and  eat.  But  I  said,  Not 
 so,  Lord:  for  nothmg  common 
 or    miclean  hath   ever    entered 
 
 9  into  my  month.  But  a  voice 
 answered  the  second  time  out  of 
 heaven.  What  God  hath  cleans- 
 ed,   make    not    thou    common. 
 
THE  ACTS. 
 
 XI.  10 
 
 •  cU.  2.  i. 
 
 •  Jolinl. 
 
 in. 
 
 '  cli.  S.  1. 
 
 1611 
 
 10  Aiiil  tliis  was  (lone  three  times : 
 and  all  were  drawn  up  again  into 
 heaven. 
 
 11  And  behold,  iiiimeiliately  there 
 were  three  men  ahe:idy  come  unto 
 the  house  where  I  was,  sent  from 
 Ciesarea  unto  me. 
 
 12  And  the  8]>irit  bade  me  go  with 
 them,  nothing  doubtiuR :  Moreover, 
 these  six  liretliren  accompanied  me, 
 and  we  entere<l  into  the  uuiu's  liouse : 
 
 13  And  he  shewed  us  liow  he  had 
 seen  an  Anj^el  in  his  house,  which 
 stood  and  said  \iuto  him,  Send  men 
 to  Joiipa,  and  call  for  Simon,  whose 
 smname  is  Peter : 
 
 1-1  Who  shall  tell  thee  words, 
 whereby  thou,  and  all  thy  house 
 shall  be  saved. 
 
 1.5  And  as  I  bcRnn  to  speak,  the 
 holy  Ghost  fell  on  them,  •  as  on  us 
 at  the  begiiming. 
 
 16  Then  remembered  I  the  word 
 of  the  Lord,  how  that  he  said, 
 *  John  indeed  baptized  with  water: 
 but  ye  shall  bo  baptized  with  the 
 holy  Ghost. 
 
 17  Forasmuch  theu  as  God  gave 
 them  the  like  gift  as  he  did  mito 
 us,  who  beUeved  on  the  Lord  Jesus 
 Christ:  what  was  I  that  I  could 
 withstand  God? 
 
 18  When  they  heard  these  things, 
 they  held  their  peace,  and  glorified 
 God,  saying.  Then  hath  God  also 
 to  the  Gentiles  granted  repentance 
 unto  life. 
 
 19  11  *  Now  they  which  were  scat- 
 tered abroad  upon  the  persecution 
 that  arose  about  Stephen,  travelled 
 as  far  as  Phonice,  and  CyjU'us,  and 
 Autiocb,  preaching  the  word  to  none, 
 but  unto  the  Jews  only. 
 
 20  And  some  of  them  were  men  of 
 Cyjirus.aud  Cyrene. which  when  they 
 were  come  to  Antiocli ,  spake  unto  the 
 Grecians,  preaching  the  Lord  -Jesus. 
 
 21  And  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was 
 with  them :  and  a  great  number  be- 
 lieved, and  turned  unto  the  Lord. 
 
 22  II  Then  tidings  of  these  things 
 came  unto  the  ears  of  the  Church, 
 which  was  in  Jerusalem :  and  they 
 sent  forth  Barnabas,  that  he  should 
 go  as  far  as  Antiocli. 
 
 23  TVTio  when  he  came,  and  bad 
 seen  the  grace  of  God,  was  glad,  and 
 exhorted  them  all,  that  with  purpose 
 of  heart  they  would  clcive  unto  the 
 Lord. 
 
 1881 
 
 10  And  this  was  done  thrice:  and 
 all  were  drawn  uji  again   into 
 
 11  heaven.  And  behold,  forth- 
 with three  men  stood  before 
 the  liouse  in  which  we  were, 
 having  been  sent  from  Ciesarea 
 
 12  unto  me.  And  the  Spirit  bade 
 me  go  with  them,  making  no 
 distinction.  Anil  these  six  bre- 
 thren also  accompanied  me ; 
 and  we  entered  into  the  man's 
 
 13  liouse:  and  he  told  us  how  lie 
 liad  seen  the  angel  stauduig  in 
 his  house,  and  saying.  Send  to 
 Jojipa,  and  fetch  Simon,  whose 
 
 U  surname  is  Peter;  who  shall 
 speak  mito  thee  words,  whereby 
 thou  shalt  be  saved,  thou  and  all 
 
 1.5  thy  house.  And  as  I  began  to 
 speak,  the  Holy  (fhost  fell  on 
 them,  even  as  on  us  at  the  begiii- 
 
 16  ning.  And  I  remeinln^red  the 
 word  of  the  Lord,  how  that  ho 
 said,  John  indeed  baptized  with 
 water;  but  ve  shall  be  baptized 
 
 17  iwith  the  Holy  (ihost.  If  then 
 God  gave  imto  them  the  like  gift 
 as  lic  did  also  unto  us,  when 
 we  beUeved  on  the  Lord  Jesus 
 Christ,  who  was  I,  that  I  could 
 
 13  withstand  God  ?  And  when  they 
 heard  these  things,  they  held 
 their  peace,  and  glorified  God, 
 saying,  Then  to  the  Gentiles  also 
 hath  God  granted  repentance 
 tuito  life. 
 
 19  They  therefore  that  were  scat- 
 tered abroad  u^iou  the  tribulation 
 that  arose  about  Stejiheu  tra- 
 velled as  far  as  Phtcnicia,  and 
 Cyiirus,  and  Antioch,  speaking 
 the  word  to  none  save  only  to 
 
 20  Jews.  But  there  were  some 
 of  them,  men  of  Cyjirus  and 
 Cyrene,  who,  when  they  were 
 come  to  Antioch,  sjiako  unto 
 the  '-iGreeks  also,  preachhig  the 
 
 21  Lord  .Tesus.  And  the  Iiand  of 
 the  Lord  was  with  them:  and 
 a    gi'eat  number  that    believed 
 
 22  turned  unto  the  Lord.  And  the 
 report  concerning  them  came 
 to  the  ears  of  the  church  which 
 was  in  Jerusalem :  and  tliey  sent 
 forth  Barnabas  as  far  as  Antioch : 
 
 23  who,  when  ho  was  come,  and 
 bad  seen  the  gi'ace  of  (iod,  was 
 glad  ;  and  he  exhorted  them  all, 
 '^tliat  with  purpose  of  iieart  they 
 would  deavo   unto  the   Lord; 
 
XII.  8 
 
 THE  ACTS. 
 
 275 
 
 1611 
 
 24  For  he  was  a  goo  J  man,  and  full  of 
 the  holyGhost.and  of  faith:  and  much 
 people  was  added  unto  the  Lord. 
 
 25  Then  departed  Barnabas  to 
 Tarsus,  for  to  seek  Saul. 
 
 26  Aiid  when  he  had  found  him. 
 he  bi'ought  him  unto  Antioch.  And 
 it  came  to  pass,  that  a  whole  year 
 they  assembled  themselves  I'  with  the 
 Church,  and  taught  much  people, 
 and  the  disciples  were  called  Cluis- 
 tians  first  in  Antioch. 
 
 27  'i  And  in  these  days,  came  Pro- 
 phets from  Jerusalem  unto  Antioch. 
 
 28  Ajid  there  stood  up  one  of  them, 
 named  Agabus,  and  signified  by  the 
 spirit,  that  there  should  be  great 
 dearth  thi'oughout  all  the  world: 
 which  came  to  pass  in  the  days  of 
 Clauilius  Cajsar. 
 
 29  Then  the  disciples,  every  man 
 according  to  his  ability,  determined 
 to  send  rehef  unto  the  brethi'en 
 which  dwelt  in  Judaea. 
 
 30  Which  also  they  did,  and  sent 
 it  to  the  Elders  by  the  bauds  of 
 Barnabas  and  Saul. 
 
 12  Now  about  that  time,  Herod 
 the  King '  stretched  forth  his  hands, 
 to  vex  certain  of  the  Chuixh. 
 
 2  And  he  kiUed  James  the  brother 
 of  John  with  the  sword. 
 
 3  And  because  he  saw  it  pleased 
 the  Jews,  he  proceeded  farther,  to 
 take  Peter  also.  (Then  were  the 
 days  of  unleavened  bread.) 
 
 4  And  when  he  had  apprehended 
 him,  he  put  him  in  prison,  and  de- 
 hvered  him  to  four  quatei'nions  of 
 soldiers  to  keep  him,  intending  after 
 Easter  to  bring  him  forth  to  the 
 people. 
 
 5  Peter  therefore  was  kept  in 
 inison,  but  prayer  was  made  li  with- 
 out ceasing  of  the  Church  unto  God 
 for  him. 
 
 6  And  when  Herod  would  have 
 brought  him  forth,  the  same  night 
 Peter  was  sleeping  between  two 
 soldiers,  bound  with  two  chains,  and 
 the  Keepers  before  the  door  kept 
 the  prison. 
 
 7  And  behold,  the  Augel  of  the 
 Lord  came  upon  him,  and  a  light 
 shined  in  the  prison :  and  he  smote 
 Peter  on  the  side,  and  raised  him 
 up,  saying.  Arise  up  quickly.  And 
 his  chains  fell  off  from  his  hands. 
 
 8  And  the  Angel  srdduatchim,  Gird 
 
 1881 
 
 24  for  he  was  a  good  man,  and 
 full  of  the  Holy  Ghost  and  of 
 faith:    and    much    people   was 
 
 25  added  unto  the  Lord.  And  he 
 went  forth  to   Tarsus   to   seek 
 
 20  for  Saul:  and  when  he  had 
 foinid  him,  he  brought  him 
 unto  Antioch.  And  it  came  to 
 pass,  that  even  for  a  whole 
 year  they  were  gathered  to- 
 gether iwith  the  church,  and 
 taught  much  people;  and  that 
 the  disciples  were  called  Chris- 
 tians iirst  in  Antioch. 
 
 27  Now  in  these  days  there  came 
 down  prophets  from  Jerusalem 
 
 28  unto  Antioch.  And  there  stood 
 up  one  of  them  named  Agabus, 
 and  signified  by  the  Spirit  that 
 there  should  be  a  great  famine 
 over  all  2 the  world:  which  came 
 to  pass  in  the  days  of  Claudius. 
 
 29  And  the  disciples,  every  man 
 according  to  his  ability,  deter- 
 mined to  send  ^  rehef  mito  the 
 brethren  that  dwelt  in  Judiea: 
 
 30  which  also  they  (Ud,  sending  it 
 to  the  elders  by  the  hand  of 
 Barnabas  and  Said. 
 
 12  Now  about  that  time  Herod 
 the  king  put  forth  his  hands  to 
 
 2  afflict  certain  of  the  church.  And 
 he  kihed  James  the  brother  of 
 
 3  John  with  the  sword.  And  when 
 he  saw  that  it  x>leased  the  Jews, 
 he  proceeded  to  seize  Peter  also. 
 And  those  were  the  days  of  un- 
 
 4  leavened  bread.  And  when  he 
 had  taken  him,  he  put  him  in 
 prison,  and  deUvered  him  to  four 
 quaternions  of  soldiers  to  guard 
 him;  mtenthug  after  the  Pass- 
 over to  bring  him  forth  to  the 
 
 5  people.  Peter  therefore  was  kept 
 in  the  prison:  but  prayer  was 
 made  earnestly  of  the   church 
 
 6  imto  God  for  him.  And  when 
 Herod  was  about  to  bring  him 
 forth,  the  same  night  Peter  was 
 sleeping  between  two  soldiers, 
 boxnid  with  two  chains:  and 
 guards  before  the  door  kept  the 
 
 7  prison.  And  behold,  an  angel 
 of  the  Loi'd  stood  by  him,  and 
 a  hght  shined  in  the  cell:  and 
 he  smote  Peter  on  the  side, 
 and  awoke  him,  saying,  Kise 
 up    quickly.     And     his    chains 
 
 8  fell  off  from  liis  hands.  And 
 the  angel  said  mito  him,  Gu-d 
 
 >  Gr.  in. 
 
 8  Gr.  the 
 inhabit- 
 ed earth. 
 
 3  Gr.  /w 
 
 minis~ 
 
 try. 
 
276 
 
 TITE  ACTS. 
 
 XIL  8 
 
 It  Or.  to 
 ask  who 
 mis 
 (lure. 
 
 1611 
 tliyself,  nnd  bind  on  thy  eandnis; 
 And  so  he  did.     And  he  saith  unto 
 him,  Cast  thy  giiiinent  iibout  thee, 
 and  follow  me. 
 
 9  And  he  went  out,  nnd  followed 
 him,  and  wist  not  tiiat  it  was  true 
 wliifh  was  done  by  the  Angel:  but 
 thought  he  8  iw  a  vision. 
 
 10  When  tliey  wore  jmst  the  first 
 and  the  set-ond  ward,  tluy  came 
 unto  the  iron  gate  tliat  leadilh  unto 
 the  city,  which  oj'i-ned  to  tlieni  of 
 his  own  accord:  and  tlicy  went  out 
 and  i)asscd  on  through  one  street. 
 and  forthwith  the  AJigcl  departed 
 from  him. 
 
 11  And  wlion  Peter  was  come  to 
 hiniHelf,  Im  said,  Now  I  know  of  a 
 surety,  that  tlu-  Lord  liath  sent  his 
 Angel,  and  hath  delivered  me  out 
 of  the  hand  of  Herod,  ami  from  all 
 the  expectation  of  the  people  of  the 
 Jews. 
 
 12  And  when  he  had  considered 
 the  thing,  he  came  to  the  house 
 of  Maiy  the  mother  of  John  whose 
 surname  was  Mark,  where  many 
 were  gathered  twgetlier  jiraying. 
 
 13  And  as  Peter  knocked  at  the 
 door  of  the  gate,  a  damsel  came  I'  to 
 hearken,  named  Ehoda. 
 
 14  And  when  she  knew  Peter's 
 voice,  she  opened  Jiot  the  gal*;  for 
 gladness,  but  ran  in,  nnd  told  how 
 Peter  stood  before  tlje  gate. 
 
 15  And  they  said  mito  her,  Thou 
 artmad.  But  she  constantly  affinned 
 that  it  was  even  so.  Then  said  they, 
 It  is  his  Angel. 
 
 16  But  Peter  continued  knocking; 
 andwlien  they  had  opi-ncd  tlir  door, 
 and  s-iw  him,  they  were  astnnished. 
 
 17  But  he,  beckoning  unto  them 
 with  the  hand  to  hold  their  i)eace, 
 declared  unto  them  how  the  Lord 
 had  brought  liim  out  of  tJn^  jtrison : 
 And  he  said,  Go  shew  these  things 
 unto  James,  and  to  the  lirethren. 
 And  he  departed,  and  went  into 
 another  place. 
 
 18  Kow  ns  soon  as  it  was  day, 
 there  was  no  smiiU  stir  among  the 
 soldiers,  what  was  become  of  Pe- 
 ter. 
 
 19  And  when  Herod  liad  sought 
 for  liim,  nnd  found  him  not,  he 
 examined  the  koeiiers,  nnd  com- 
 manded that  they  slionid  be  jnit  to 
 death.  And  ho  went  down  from 
 Judiea  to  Cicsare;!,  and  there  abode. 
 
 1881 
 thyself,  and  bind  on  thy  Rnndnls. 
 And  he  did  so.  And  he  saith  unto 
 liim.  Cast  thy  garment  about 
 9  thee,  and  follow  me.  And  he 
 went  out,  and  followed;  nnd  he 
 wist  not  that  it  was  true  which 
 was    done   ^by   the    angel,   but 
 
 10  thought  ho  saw  a  %ision.  And 
 when  tliey  were  past  the  first 
 and  the  second  ward,  they  came 
 unto  the  iron  gate  that  leadeth 
 into  the  city ;  which  opened  to 
 them  of  its  own  accord:  and 
 tliey  went  out,  and  passed  on 
 through  one  street;  and  straight- 
 way   the   angel  departed   from 
 
 11  hint.  And  when  Peter  was  come 
 to  himself,  he  said,  Kmv  1  know 
 of  a  tiiith,  that  the  Lord  hath 
 sent  forth  his  angel  nnd  de- 
 livered me  out  of  the  hand  of 
 Herod,  an<l  from  all  the  ex])ec- 
 tation  of  the  iieui>le  of  tlie  Jews. 
 
 1"!  And  when  he  had  considered 
 the  thing ^  he  came  to  the  house 
 of  Mary  the  mother  of  John 
 whose  surname  was  Mark;  where 
 many    were    gathered    together 
 
 13  and  were  praying.  And  when 
 he  knocked  at  the  door  of  the 
 gate,  a  maid  came  to  answer, 
 
 14  niimed  Hhoda,  And  wlion  she 
 knew  Peter's  voice,  slie  opened 
 not  the  gate  for  joy.  but  ran  in, 
 and  told  that  IV'ter  stood  before 
 
 1.5  tlie  gate.  And  they  said  unto 
 her.  Thou  art  mad.  But  she 
 confidently  nilinned  that  it  was 
 even   so.    And  tiiey  said,  It  is 
 
 16  his  nngel.  But  Peter  continued 
 knocking:  and  wlien  they  had 
 opened,  they  saw  him,  and  were 
 
 17  nmazed.  But  he,  beckoning  unto 
 them  with  the  hand  to  hold  their 
 peace,  declared  unto  them  how 
 the  Lord  had  brought  him  forth 
 out  of  the  prison.  And  he  said, 
 Tell  these  things  unto  James, 
 and  to  the  brethren.  And  he 
 departed,  and  went  to  another 
 
 18  I'laee.  Now  as  soou  as  it  was 
 day,  there  was  no  small  stir 
 among  the   soldiers,  what   was 
 
 19  l)ecome  of  Peter.  And  when 
 Herod  had  sought  for  him,  and 
 found  him  not,  ho  examined 
 the  guards,  and  commanded  that 
 they  should  ho  '~\mi  to  death. 
 And  he  went  down  from  Jud;ea  to 
 Cicsareaj  and  taiTied  there. 
 
 'Or. 
 lliroiii/h 
 
 2  Or.  IM 
 atr>iv  to 
 ilaitfk 
 
XIIT.  8 
 
 THE  ACTS. 
 
 277 
 
 16U 
 
 20  ^  Ab(I  Herod  H  was  higlily  ills- 
 pleased  with  thein  of  Tyi-e  and 
 Sidon :  but  they  came  with  one 
 accord  to  him,  and  having  made 
 Blastus  ■  tliL-  king's  chamberlain  their 
 friend,  desired  peace,  because  their 
 country  was  nourished  by  the  king's 
 country. 
 
 21  And  upon  a  set  day  Herod, 
 arrayed  in  royal  apparel,  sat  upon 
 his  throne,  and  made  an  Oration 
 unto  them. 
 
 22  And  the  people  gave  a  shout, 
 sailing.  It  is  the  voice  of  a  God,  and 
 not  of  a  man. 
 
 23  And  immediately  the  Angel  of 
 the  Lord  smote  him.  because  he  gave 
 not  (it)d  the  glory,  and  ho  was  eaten 
 of  worms,  and  gave  up  the  ghost. 
 
 24  II  But  the  word  of  God  grew, 
 and  multiphed. 
 
 25  And  Barnabas  and  Saul  return- 
 ed from  Jenisalem,  when  they  had 
 fullilled  their  I'mmistry,  and  took 
 with  them  John,  whose  siu'name 
 was  Maik. 
 
 13  Now  there  were  in  the  Church 
 that  was  at  Antioch,  certain  Pro- 
 phets and  teachers :  as  Barnabas, 
 and  Simeon  that  was  called  Niger, 
 and  Lucius  of  Cyrene,  and  Manaen, 
 which  had  been  ii  brought  up  with 
 Herod  the  Tetrarch,  and  Saul. 
 
 2  As  they  ministered  to  the  Lord, 
 and  fasted,  the  holy  Ghost  said. 
 Separate  me  Barnabas  and  Saul, 
 for  the  work  whereunto  I  have 
 called  them, 
 
 3  And  when  they  had  fasted  and 
 prayed,  and  laid  their  hands  on  them, 
 they  sent  them  away. 
 
 4  il  So  they,  being  sent  forth  by  the 
 holy  Ghost,  departed  unto  Seleueia, 
 and  from  thence  they  sailed  to 
 Cyprus. 
 
 5  And  when  they  were  at  Salamis, 
 they  preached  the  word  of  God  in 
 the  Synagogues  of  the  Jews :  and 
 they  had  also  John  to  their  Minister. 
 
 6  And  when  they  had  gone  thi'ough 
 the  Isle  unto  Paphos,  they  found  a 
 certain  sorcerer,  a  false  prophet,  a 
 Jew,  whose  name  was  Bar-jesus : 
 
 7  \Miich  was  with  the  deputy  of  the 
 country  Sergius  Paulus,  a  prudent 
 man  :  who  called  for  Barnabas  and 
 Saul,  and  desu'ed  to  hear  tho  word 
 of  God. 
 
 8  But  Elymas  tho  sorcerer  (for  so 
 
 1881 
 
 20  Now  ho  was  Inglily  displeased 
 with  thom  of  Tyre  and  Sidon : 
 and  they  came  with  one  accord 
 to  hun,  and,  havhig  made  Blastus 
 the  kuig's  chamberlam  their 
 friend,  they  asked  for  peace, 
 because   their  country  was  fed 
 
 21  from  the  king's  comitry.  And 
 upon  a  set  day  Herod  arrayed 
 liimself  in  royal  ajiparel,  and  sat 
 on  the  1  tin-one,   and  made   an 
 
 22  oration  unto  them.  And  the 
 people  shouted,  sai/lnrf,  The  voice 
 
 23  of  a  god,  and  not  of  a  man.  And 
 immecUately  an  angel  of  tlic 
 Lord  smote  him,  because  he  gave 
 not  God  tho  glory:  and  he  wa:_; 
 eaten  of  worms,  and  gave  up  the 
 ghost. 
 
 24  But  the  word  of  God  gi-ew  and 
 multiplied. 
 
 25  AiidBuniabasandSanlretm-n- 
 ed  "frnm  Jciusalriii,  when  they 
 had  fuhillud  thoir  ministration, 
 taking  with  them  John  whose 
 surname  was  Mark. 
 
 13  Now  there  were  at  Antioch, 
 in  tho  chm-ch  that  was  there, 
 ju'ophets  and  teachers,  Barna- 
 bas, and  Symeon  that  was  called 
 Niger,  and  Lucius  of  Cyi-eue, 
 ■ami  Manaen  the  foster-brother 
 of  Herod  the  tetrarch,  and  Saul. 
 
 2  And  as  they  ministered  to  the 
 Lord,  and  fasted,  the  Holy  Ghost 
 said,  Separate  me  Barnabas  and 
 Saul  for  the  work  whereiuito  I 
 
 3  have  called  them.  Then,  when 
 they  had  fasted  and  prayed  and 
 laid  theii"  hands  on  them,  they 
 sent  them  away. 
 
 4  So  they,  beuig  sent  forth  by 
 the  Holy  Ghost,  went  down  to 
 Seleucia;  and  from  thence  they 
 
 5  sailed  to  Cyi>rus.  And  when 
 they  were  at  Salamis,  they  pro- 
 claimed the  word  of  God  in  the 
 synagogues  of  the  Jews:  and 
 they  had  also  John  as  their  at- 
 
 G  tendant.  And  when  they  had 
 gone  through  the  whole  island 
 unto  Paphos,  they  fomid  a  cer- 
 tain 3  sorcerer,  a  false  in-ojihet,  a 
 Jew,  whose  name  was  Bar- Jesus ; 
 
 7  which  was  with  the  proconsul, 
 Sergius  Paulus,  a  man  of  imder- 
 standuig.  The  same  called  unto 
 him  Barnabas  and  Sanl,  and 
 sought  to  hear  the  word  of  God. 
 
 8  But  Llymas  the  ^  sorcerer  (for  so 
 
 lOr, 
 
 mcnt- 
 scat 
 
 "  Many 
 ancifiit 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 to  Jeru- 
 salem. 
 
 3Gr. 
 Mail  us  i 
 as  in 
 Matt.  ii. 
 1,  7,  Hi. 
 
278 
 
 THE  ACTS. 
 
 XIII.  8 
 
 •  Ex.  13. 
 
 14,  16, 
 
 *  Ex.  IG. 
 85. 
 
 IfJr.fTpo- 
 
 ■TTOlJiOpr]- 
 
 <T(v,  pt-r- 
 haps, for 
 
 «TpOlf»0- 
 
 <f)opjj(rei'. 
 
 \borc  or 
 
 fat 
 
 thi-m,] 
 
 as  a 
 
 7}urst' 
 
 bf'ireth 
 
 or  fi-i-il- 
 
 rth  hn- 
 
 chihl. 
 
 Dtut.  1. 
 
 81. 
 
 2  ^facc. 
 
 7.27. 
 
 accord- 
 
 ino  to 
 
 th'fLXX. 
 
 anil  so 
 
 Chrw 
 
 tostom. 
 
 '  .Insli, 
 14.  1. 
 
 •  Judg.2. 
 16. 
 
 *  1  Ram. 
 8.5. 
 
 1611 
 is  his  namo  by  intoiin'ctation)  ^ith- 
 stoott  tbriii.  wckiiiK  to  turn  away 
 the  (leimty  from  tlte  faith. 
 
 9  Thou* Saul  (who  also  is  called 
 Paul  I  tilled  with  the  holy  Ghost,  set 
 his  eyes  on  liiiu, 
 
 10  Aiul  said,  O  full  of  nil  Kuhtilty 
 and  all  misehiff,  thou  child  of  the 
 devil,  thou  enemy  of  all  ri^'hteous- 
 ness,  wilt  tlmu  not  cease  to  iiervui't 
 the  ripht  ways  of  the  Lord? 
 
 11  Aiid  now  behold,  the  hand  of 
 the  Lord  is  U]»ou  thee,  and  thou 
 ahidt  he  blind,  not  seeinp  the  Sun 
 for  a  season.  And  inmiediately 
 there  fell  on  him  a  mist  and  a  dark- 
 ness, and  he  went  about,  Bcekiiig 
 some  to  lead  hiiu  by  the  hand. 
 
 12  Then  the  Lejnity  wlu-n  he  saw 
 what  was  done,  bditved.  btinc  asto- 
 nished at  the  doctrine  of  the  Lord. 
 
 13  Now  when  Paul  and  his  com- 
 pany loosed  from  I'aitlujs.  they  came 
 to  Perga  in  Paiiii)hyha:  and  John 
 departing  from  them  returned  to 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 1-1  H  But  wh^n  they  departed  from 
 Perga,  they  came  to  Antioch  in 
 Pisidia,and  went  into  the  synagogue 
 on  the  Sabbath  day,  and  sat  down. 
 
 15  And  after  the  reading  of  the 
 Law  and  the  Pro]»ht'ts,  the  rulers 
 of  the  Hynagoj^uo  sent  unto  them, 
 saying.  Ye  men  and  brethren,  if  ye 
 have  any  word  of  exhortation  for 
 the  peojile,  say  on. 
 
 IG  TJien  Paul  stood  op,  and  beckon- 
 ing with  his  hand,  said.  Men  of 
 Israel,  and  yo  that  fear  God,  give 
 audience. 
 
 17  The  God  of  this  people  of  Israel 
 chose  our  fathers,  and  exalted  the 
 people  *  when  they  dwelt  as  stran- 
 gers in  the  land  of  Kgyi't,  *  and  with 
 an  high  ann  brought  he  them  out  ( if  it. 
 
 18  'And  about  the  time  of  forty 
 years  ^  suffered  he  their  manners  in 
 the  wilderness. 
 
 19  And  when  he  had  destroyed 
 seven  nations  in  the  land  of  Chanaan. 
 •he  di^ided  their  land  to  them  by  lot : 
 
 20  And  after  that  *lie  gave  unto 
 them  judges  ab<3ut  the  siuice  of  four 
 hundred  and  fifty  years  until  Sa- 
 muel the  Projdiet. 
 
 21  'And  afteiTvard  they  desired 
 a  King,  and  God  gave  unto  them 
 Saul  the  son  of  Cis.  a  man  of  the  tribe 
 of  Benjamin,  by  the  space  of  forty 
 years. 
 
 13 
 
 1881 
 
 is  his  name  by  interpretation) 
 withstood  them,  seeking  to  tuni 
 aside  the  proconsul  from  the 
 9  faith.  But  Saul,  who  is  also  en//*  (/ 
 Paul,  filled  with  the  Holy  (ihost, 
 
 10  fastened  his  eyes  on  liiiu,  and 
 said,  O  full  of  all  guile  and  uU 
 \illany,  thou  son  of  the  devil, 
 thou  enemy  of  all  righteousness, 
 wilt  thou  not  cease  to  pervert 
 the  right   ways  of    the    Lord? 
 
 11  And  now,  behold,  the  hand  of 
 the  Lord  is  upon  thee,  and  thou 
 shalt  be  blind,  not  8eeing  the 
 sun  ifor  a  season.  And  im- 
 mediately there  fell  on  him  a 
 mist  and  a  darkness;  and  be 
 went  about  seeking  some  to  lead 
 
 12  him  by  the  hand.  Then  the  pro- 
 consul, when  ho  saw  what  was 
 done,  beUeved,  being  astonished 
 at  the  teaching  of  the  Lord. 
 
 Now  Paul  and  his  company  set 
 sail  from  I*aphos,  and  came  to 
 Perga  in  Painjibylia:  and  Jolm 
 departed  from  them  and  returned 
 
 11  to  Jemsalem.  But  they,  pass- 
 ing through  from  Perga,  came 
 to  Antioch  of  Pisidia:  and  they 
 went  into  the  synagogue  on  the 
 sabbath    day,    and    sat    down. 
 
 la  And  after  the  reading  of  the 
 law  and  the  prophets  the  rulers 
 of  the  synagogue  sent  unto  tliem, 
 saying,  Brethi-en,  if  ye  have  any 
 word  of  exhortation  for  the  peo- 
 
 Ifi  pie.  say  on.  And  Paul  stood  up, 
 and  beckoning  with  the  hand 
 said. 
 
 Men  of  Israel,  and  ye  that  fear 
 
 17  God,  hearken.  Tlie  God  of  this 
 people  Israel  chose  our  fathers, 
 and  exalted  the  people  when  they 
 sojourned  in  the  land  of  Egypt, 
 and  with  a  high  arm  led  he  them 
 
 IS  forth  out  of  it.  And  for  about 
 the  time  of  forty  years  -suffered 
 he  their  manners  in  the  wildcr- 
 
 19  ness.  And  when  ho  had  de- 
 stroyed seven  nations  in  the 
 land  of  Canaan,  he  gave  them 
 their  laud  for  an  inheritance, 
 for  about  four  hundred  and  fifty 
 
 20  years:  and  after  these  things  he 
 gave  i/ifm  judges  until  Samuel 
 
 21  the  prophet.  And  afterward  they 
 asked  for  a  king :  and  God  gave 
 unto  them  Saul  the  son  of  Kish, 
 a  man  of  the  tribe  of  Benja- 
 min, for  the  space  of  forty  years. 
 
 until 
 
 '  Many 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 hare  he 
 them  (IS  a 
 nursinp- 
 father  in 
 the  tril- 
 itemets. 
 Sec 
 
 Dcut  L 
 3L 
 
XIII.  35 
 
 THE  ACTS. 
 
 279 
 
 1611 
 
 22  And  when  lio  had  remoTed  him, 
 *he  raised  up  unto  them  David  to 
 he  their  liiug.  to  whom  also  he  gave 
 testimony,  and  said,  *I  have  found 
 David  the  son  of  Jesse,  a  man  after 
 mine  own  heart,  which  shall  tuM 
 all  my  will. 
 
 23  •  Of  this  man's  seed  hath  God, 
 according  to  his  promise,  raised  unto 
 Israel  a  Saviour,  Jesus : 
 
 24  •  When  John  had  &-st  preached 
 hefore  his  coming  the  baptism  of 
 repentance  to  all  the  people  of  Israel. 
 
 25  And  as  John  fulfilled  his  course, 
 he  said,  *  "W^om  think  ye  that  I 
 am?  I  am  not  he.  But  behold, 
 there  cometh  one  after  me,  whose 
 shoes  of  his  feet  I  am  not  worthy  to 
 loose. 
 
 26  Men  and  brethren,  childi-en  of 
 the  stock  of  Abraham,  and  whoso- 
 ever among  you  feareth  God,  to 
 you  is  the  word  of  this  salvation 
 sent. 
 
 27  For  they  that  dwell  at  Jemsa- 
 lem,  and  their  rulers,  because  they 
 knew  him  not,  nor  yet  the  voices  of 
 the  Prophets  which  are  read  eveiy 
 Sabbath  day,  they  have  fulfilled 
 them  in  coudenniing  him. 
 
 28  *And  though  they  found  no 
 cause  of  death  in  him,  yet  desired 
 they  Pilate  that  he  should  be  slaiu. 
 
 29  And  when  they  had  fulfilled 
 all  that  was  written  of  him,  they 
 took  him  downi  from  the  tree,  and 
 laid  him  in  a  Sepulchi'e. 
 
 30  *  But  God  raised  him  from  the 
 dead : 
 
 31  And  ho  was  seen  many  days  of 
 them  which  came  up  with  him  from 
 Galileo  to  Jerusalem,  who  aro  his 
 witnesses  unto  the  people. 
 
 32  And  we  declare  unto  you  glad 
 tidings,  how  that  the  promise  which 
 was  made  unto  the  fathers, 
 
 33  God  hath  fulfilled  the  same 
 unto  ua  their  childi'eu,  in  that  he 
 hath  raised  up  Jesus  again,  as  it  is 
 also  written  in  the  second  Psalm: 
 *Thou  art  my  Sou,  this  day  have 
 I  begotten  thee. 
 
 34  And  as  concerning  that  he  raised 
 him  up  from  tlie  ilead,  now  no  more 
 to  return  to  corruiitiun,  he  said  on 
 this  wise,  *  I  wUl  give  you  the  sure 
 t  mercies  of  David. 
 
 35  Wherefore  he  saith  also  in  an- 
 other Psahn,  *  Thou  shalt  not  suffer 
 thine  holy  one  to  see  corruption. 
 
 1881 
 
 22  And  when  he  had  removed 
 him,  ho  raised  up  David  to 
 be  their  king;  to  whom  also 
 ho  bare  witness,  and  said,  I 
 have  found  David  the  son  of 
 Jesse,  a  man  after  my  heart, 
 who    shall    do    all    my    iwill. 
 
 23  Of  this  man's  seed  hath  Gad 
 according  to  promise  brought 
 unto  Israel    a    Saviour,   Jesus; 
 
 24  when  John  had  first  preached 
 '-before  his  coming  the  baptism 
 of   repentance   to   all    the    peo- 
 
 25  i>\o  of  Israel.  And  as  John 
 was  fulfilhng  his  course,  ho 
 said,  'What  suppose  ye  that  I 
 am':*  I  am  not  he.  But  behold, 
 there  cometh  ono  after  me. 
 the  shoes  of  whose  feet  I  am 
 
 26  not  worthy  to  uiJoose.  Bre- 
 thi'en,  children  of  the  stock 
 of  Abraham,  and  those  among 
 you  that  fear  God,  to  us  is 
 the    word    of     this     salvation 
 
 27  sent  forth.  For  they  that 
 dwell  in  Jerasalem,  and  their 
 rulers,  because  they  knew  him 
 not,  nor  the  voices  of  the  pro- 
 phets which  aro  read  every 
 sabbath,  fulfilled  fJujjii   by  con- 
 
 23  deumiug/iim.  And  though  they 
 found  no  cause  of  death  in 
 him,  yet   asked  they  of  Pilate 
 
 29  that  he  should  be  slain.  And 
 when  they  had  fulfilled  all  things 
 that  were  WTitteu  of  him,  they 
 took  him  down  from  the  tree. 
 
 30  and  laid  him  in  a  tomb.  But 
 God  raised  him  from  the  dead: 
 
 31  and  ho  was  seen  for  many 
 days  of  them  that  camo  up 
 with  him  from  Galilee  to  Je- 
 rusalem, who  aro  now  his  wit- 
 
 32  nesses  unto  tho  people.  And 
 we  bring  you  good  tichngs  of 
 the   promise    made    uuto    the 
 
 33  fathers,  how  that  God  hath  ful- 
 filled the  same  unto  our  chil- 
 (h-en,  ui  that  he  raised  up  Jesus ; 
 as  also  it  is  written  in  the  second 
 psahu.  Thou  art  my   Son,   this 
 
 31  day  have  I  begotten  thee.  And 
 as  conceniiug  that  he  raised  him 
 up  from  the  dead,  now  no  more  to 
 return  to  coiTuptiou,  he  hath 
 spoken  on  this  wise,  I  will  give 
 you  the  holy  and  sure  hiessinijs  of 
 
 35  David.  Because  he  saith  also  in 
 another ^jsa/m.  Thou  wilt  not  give 
 thy  Holy  One  to  see  corruption. 
 
 ir.r. 
 
 wilts. 
 
 "■  Gr.  be- 
 fore the 
 J'acc  of 
 liis  en- 
 leriiij 
 
280 
 
 THE  ACTS. 
 
 XIII.  30 
 
 I  Or. 
 afttT  he 
 hntl  in 
 
 his  own 
 atic 
 
 tiTVed 
 
 the  Hill 
 of  Oud. 
 
 '  1  Kin. 
 2.  10. 
 
 '  Ilab.  1. 
 
 n  Or,  in 
 the  ir.rk 
 l'.fir.rn, 
 or  in  the 
 Siihbath 
 bdiceen. 
 
 1611 
 
 36  For  Darid  nfter  he  hnd  sorvpd 
 liis  own  I'l'iuTiitiou  by  tbe  will  of 
 (ioil,  'ft'!!  on  sleep,  and  was  laid 
 unto  lii.s  fathers,  and  «aw  cornii>- 
 tion: 
 
 37  But  ho  whom  God  raised  agniu, 
 saw  no  corruption. 
 
 38  *i\  he  it  kno^vii  tinto  you  there- 
 fore, men  and  brethren,  that  through 
 this  man  i.s  i)rcaehed  unto  you  the 
 forj^iveness  of  suis. 
 
 39  And  by  him  all  that  believt-.  are 
 justilied  from  all  thinps.  from  whieh 
 ye  could  not  be  justilied  by  the  Law 
 of  Moses. 
 
 40  IJewarc  therefore,  lest  that  come 
 upon  you  which  is  spoken  of  'm 
 the  Prophets, 
 
 •11  Behold,  ye  desjtisers,  and  won- 
 der, and  perish :  for  I  work  a  work 
 in  your  days,  a  work  which  you 
 shah  in  no  wise  believe,  though  a 
 man  declare  it  unto  you. 
 
 4*2  And  when  the  Jews  were  gone 
 out  of  the  Synagogue,  the  (lentiles 
 besought  that  these  words  might 
 be  preached  to  them  "the  next  Sab- 
 bath. 
 
 43  Now  when  the  Congrcgatlou 
 was  broken  u]),  many  of  the  Jews 
 and  relij^ious  Proselytes  followed 
 Paul  and  Barnabas,  who  speaking 
 to  them,  persuaded  them  to  cou- 
 timie  in  the  grace  of  God. 
 
 44  "i  And  the  next  Sabbath  day 
 came  almost  tbe  whole  city  to- 
 gether to  hear  the  word  of  God. 
 
 45  But  when  the  Jews  saw  tbe 
 multitudes,  they  were  filled  with 
 envy,  and  sjjake  against  tliose  things 
 which  were  spcjken  by  PatU,  coutra- 
 dictmg,  and  blaspheming^. 
 
 46  Then  Paul  and  Barnabas  waxed 
 bold,  and  said.  It  was  necessary 
 that  the  word  of  God  should  first 
 have  been  spoken  to  you:  but 
 seeing  ye  put  it  from  you,  and 
 judge  yourselves  unworthy  of  ever- 
 lasting life,  lo,  we  turn  to  the 
 Gentiles. 
 
 47  For  BO  hath  the  Lord  com- 
 manded us.  sat/i/iii.  *1  have  set  thoe 
 to  be  a  li^'ht  of  the  Gentiles,  that 
 thou  shouldest  be  for  salvation  un- 
 to the  ends  of  the  earth. 
 
 48  And  when  the  Gentiles  heard 
 this,  they  were  glad,  and  glorilied 
 tbe  word  of  tbe  Lord:  and  as  many 
 as  were  ordamed  to  eternal  life, 
 behevcd. 
 
 1881 
 
 36  For  David,  after  ho  bad  Mn 
 his  own  generation  served  the 
 comisel  of  God,  fell  on  sleep, 
 and  was  laid   unto   his  fathers, 
 
 37  and  s;iw  corruittion:  but  he 
 whom  (iod   raised   up    saw    no 
 
 38  cornii>tion.  Be  it  known  unto 
 you  therefore,  brethren,  that 
 through  this  man  is  i»roeluimed 
 
 39  unto  you  remission  of  sins :  and 
 by  him  every  one  that  believeth 
 13  justilied  from  nil  things, 
 from  which  ye  could  ii<»t  be 
 justified   by   the  law  of   Moses. 
 
 40  Beware  therefore,  lest  that  come 
 ujion  yon,  which  is  spoken  in 
 the  prophets; 
 
 41  Behold,  ye  despisers,  and  won- 
 
 der, and^jrerish; 
 For  I  work   a  work  in   your 
 
 days, 
 A  work  which  ye  shall  iii  no 
 
 wise  beUeve,  if  one  declare  it 
 
 unto  you. 
 
 42  And  as  they  went  out,  they 
 besought  that  these  words  might 
 be    Hjioken    to    them   the   next 
 
 43  sabbath.  Now  wlien  tbe  syna- 
 gogue broke  ui>.  many  of  the  Jews 
 and  of  the  devout  jiroselytes  fol- 
 lowed Paul  and  Barmibas:  who. 
 speaking  to  them,  urgtrd  them 
 to  continue  in  the  grace  of 
 God. 
 
 44  And  the  next  sabbath  almost 
 the  whole  city  was  gathered  to- 
 gether to  hear  the  word  of  ^God. 
 
 45  But  when  the  Jews  saw  the 
 multitudes,  they  were  filled  with 
 jealousy,  and  contradicted  the 
 thiuf^s    which    were  sjutken   by 
 
 46  Paul,  and  *  blasjihemed.  And 
 Paul  and  Barnabas  spake  out 
 boldly,  and  said.  It  was  neces- 
 sary that  the  word  of  (Jod  should 
 first  l)e  spoken  to  you.  Seeing 
 ye  thrust  it  from  you,  and  judge 
 yourselves  unworthy  of  etenud 
 life,  lo,  we  turn  to  the  Gentiles. 
 
 47  For  so  hath  the  Lord  commanded 
 us,  sat/tnff, 
 
 I  have  set  thee  for  a  light  of 
 the  Gentiles, 
 
 That  thou  should*«?t  be  for  sal- 
 vation unto  the  uttermost 
 part  of  the  earth. 
 
 48  And  as  the  Gentiles  heard  this, 
 they  were  glad,  and  gloriiie<l  the 
 ■wordof^Godrandasinanynswere 
 ordamed  to  eternal  life  bcUevcd. 
 
 sm-fd 
 hig  oirn 
 i/nwra' 
 tion  f'!/ 
 thecintn- 
 tfl  of 
 GiHl\/rU 
 on  tUrp 
 Or. 
 
 rrrrol 
 hit  cK'rt 
 f}cnera- 
 tion.  fell 
 on  slfcp 
 by  the 
 Countel 
 of  Hod 
 
 2  Or. 
 
 vanish 
 
 away 
 
 *  Maiiy 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 the  Lord. 
 
 <0r. 
 
 railed 
 
XIV.  12 
 
 THE  ACTS. 
 
 281 
 
 1611 
 
 40  And  the  woril  of  the  Lord  wtts 
 pul)Ushed  throughout  all  the  region. 
 
 50  But  the  Jews  stirred  up  the 
 devout  and  honourable  women,  and 
 the  chief  men  of  the  city,  and 
 raised  persecution  against  Paul  and 
 Barnabas,  and  exj)elled  them  out  of 
 their  coasts. 
 
 51  *  But  they  shook  off  the  dust  of 
 their  feet  agaiust  them,  and  came 
 unto  Iconium. 
 
 52  And  the  disciples  were  filled 
 with  joy,  and  with  the  holy  Ghost. 
 
 14  And  it  came  to  pass  in  Ico- 
 nium, that  they  went  both  together 
 into  the  synagogue  of  the  Jews, 
 and  BO  spake,  that  a  gi*eat  multi- 
 tude both  of  the  Jews,  and  also  of 
 the  Greeks,  beUeved. 
 
 2  But  the  unbeheviug  Jews  stin'ed 
 up  the  Geutiles,  and  made  their 
 minds  eril  affected  against  the  bre- 
 tlu'en. 
 
 3  Long  time  therefore  abode  they 
 speaking  bohUy  in  the  Lord,  which 
 gave  testimony  unto  the  word  of 
 his  gi'ace,  aud  gi'anted  signs  and 
 wonders  to  be  done  by  then-  hands. 
 
 4  But  the  multitude  of  the  city  was 
 divided:  and  part  held  with  the 
 Jews,  and  part  with  the  Apostles. 
 
 5  Aud  when  there  was  an  assanlt 
 made  both  of  the  Geutiles,  aud  also 
 of  the  Jews,  with  their  nilers,to  use 
 them  despitefully,  and  to  stone  them. 
 
 G  They  were  ware  of  it,  and  fled 
 unto  Lystra  and  Derbe,  cities  of 
 Lycaonia,  aud  unto  the  region  that 
 lieth  rnund  about. 
 
 7  And  there  they  preached  the 
 Gospel. 
 
 8  *i]  And  there  sat  a  certain  man 
 at  Lystra,  impotent  in  his  feet, 
 beiug  a  cripple  from  his  mother's 
 womb,  who  never  had  walked. 
 
 9  The  same  heard  Panl  speak :  who 
 stedfastly  beholding  him.  a?id  per- 
 ceiving that  he  had  faith  to  be  healed, 
 
 10  Said  with  a  loud  voice,  Stand 
 upright  on  thy  feet ;  And  he  leax)ed 
 and  walked. 
 
 11  And  when  the  people  saw  what 
 Paul  liad  done,  they  Uft  up  their 
 voices,  saying  in  the  speech  of 
 Lycaonia,  The  gods  are  come  down 
 to  us  in  the  Ukeness  of  men. 
 
 12  And  they  called  Barnabas  Jupi- 
 ter, and  Paul  Mercurius,  because 
 he  was  the  chief  speaker. 
 
 1881 
 
 49  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  was 
 spread  abroad  thi'oughout  all  the 
 
 50  region.  But  the  Jews  urged  on 
 the  devout  women  of  honourable 
 estate,  and  the  chief  men  ttf  the 
 city,  and  stirred  up  a  persecu- 
 tion against  Paul  and  Barnabas, 
 and  cast  them  out  of  their  bor- 
 
 51  ders.  But  they  shook  off  tlie 
 dust  of  their  feet  against  them. 
 
 52  and  came  unto  Iconimu.  And 
 the  disciples  were  filled  with  Joy 
 aud  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 
 
 14  And  it  came  to  pass  in  Ico- 
 nium, that  they  entered  together 
 into  the  synagogue  of  the  Jews, 
 and  so  spake,  that  a  great  mul- 
 titude   both    of    Jews    and    of 
 
 2  Greeks  believed.  But  the  Jews 
 that  were  (hsobcdient  stirred  up 
 the  souls  of  the  Geutiles,  and 
 made  them  evil  affected  agauist 
 
 3  the  brethren.  Long  time  there- 
 fore they  tanied  there  speaking 
 boKUy  in  the  Lord,  which  bare 
 witness  unto  the  word  of  his 
 gi-ace,  gi-anting  signs  and  won- 
 ders to  be  done  by  theii-  hands. 
 
 4  But  the  multitude  of  the  city 
 was  divided;  and  part  held  with 
 the    Jews,   and    part  with   the 
 
 5  apostles.  Ami  when  there  was 
 made  an  onset  both  of  the  Gen- 
 tiles and  of  the  Jews  with  then- 
 nilers,  to  entreat  them  shame- 
 
 6  fully,  aud  to  stone  them,  they 
 became  aware  of  it,  and  fled 
 unto  the  cities  of  Lycaonia, 
 Lystra    and    Derbe,    and    the 
 
 7  region  round  about:  aud  there 
 they  preached  the  gospel. 
 
 8  And  at  Lystra  tlirre  sat  a  cer- 
 tain man.  inqn'tfiit  in  his  feet,  a 
 cripple  from  his  mother's  womb, 
 
 9  who  never  had  walked.  The 
 same  heard  Paul  speaking:  who, 
 fastening  his  eyes  upon  him, 
 and    seeing  that  he  had  faith 
 
 10  to  be  imade  whole,  said  with 
 a  loud  voice,  Stand  upright  on 
 thy    feet.     And    he    leaped    up 
 
 11  and  walked.  And  when  the 
 multitudes  saw  what  Paul  had 
 done,  they  lifted  up  theii*  voice, 
 sayuig  in  the  speech  of  Ly- 
 caonia, The  gods  are  come  down 
 to  us   iu   the  likeness  of  men. 
 
 12  And  they  called  Barnabas,  ^  Ju- 
 piter; and  Paul,  sMerciuy,  be- 
 cause he  was  the  chief  speaker. 
 
 »0r. 
 
 saved 
 
 2Gr. 
 
 Zeus. 
 
 3Gr. 
 Ihrmcs. 
 
283 
 
 THE  ACTS. 
 
 XIV.  13 
 
 •  Gcn.1. 
 1. 
 
 i"8.  im. 
 
 6. 
 JScv.  14. 
 
 7. 
 
 •  Ps.  SL 
 
 •2  Cor. 
 
 U.  2S. 
 
 1611 
 
 13  Then  the  priest  of  Jnpitcr,  which 
 was  bufore  their  city,  brouglit  oxeu, 
 and  garlaiKls  unto  tho  gates,  and 
 would  have  douo  Bucrilico  with  the 
 people. 
 
 11  OTiich  when  tho  Apostles,  Bar- 
 imhas  and  Paul,  heard  of,  they  rent 
 their  clothes,  and  ran  iu  among  the 
 people,  ciyinp  out, 
 
 15  And  saying.  Sirs,  Why  do  ye 
 these  things  ?  Wo  also  are  men  of 
 like  passions  with  you.  and  ]>reach 
 unto  you,  that  yo  should  turn  from 
 these  vanities,  unto  the  living  God, 
 *  which  made  heaven  and  eartli,  and 
 tho  sea,  and  all  thuigs  that  are 
 therein. 
 
 16  'Who  in  times  past  suffered 
 all  nations  to  walk  iu  their  own 
 ways. 
 
 17  Nevertheless,  he  left  not  himself 
 without  witness,  iai  that  he  did  good, 
 and  gave  us  rain  from  heaven,  and 
 fruitful  seasons,  filling  our  hearts 
 with  food  and  gladness. 
 
 18  And  with  these  sayings  scarce 
 restrained  they  tho  people,  that 
 they  had  not  douo  sacrifico  unto 
 them. 
 
 19  ^1  And  there  came  thither  certain 
 Jews  from  Antioch  and  Iconium.  who 
 persuaded  the  people,  'and  having 
 stoneil  Paid,  drew  him  out  of  the 
 city,  su]>]msing  ho  had  been  dead. 
 
 20  Howbcit,  as  the  disciples  stood 
 rouiul  about  him,  he  rose  up,  and 
 came  into  the  city,  and  tho  next  day 
 he  departed  with  Barnab:is  to  Dorbe. 
 
 *21  And  when  they  had  preached  the 
 Gospel  to  that  city,  and  had  taught 
 many,  they  returned  again  to  Lystra, 
 and  to  Iconiiun,  and  Ajitioch, 
 
 2'2  Coufirmuig  the  souls  of  the  dis- 
 ciples, and  exhorting  them  to  con- 
 tinue in  the  faith,  and  that  wo  must 
 through  much  tribidatiou  enter  into 
 the  kingdom  of  God. 
 
 23  And  when  they  had  ordained 
 them  Elders  in  eveiy  Church,  and 
 had  prayed  with  fasting,  tliey  com- 
 mended them  to  the  Lord,  on  whom 
 they  believed. 
 
 24  And  after  they  had  passed 
 throughout  Pisidia,  they  came  to 
 Pamiihylia. 
 
 2.'i  And  when  they  had  preached  the 
 word  in  Perga,  they  went  down  mto 
 AttaUa, 
 
 26  And  thcnco  sailed  to  Anti- 
 och, from  whence  they  had   been  i 
 
 1881 
 
 13  And  the  priest  of '  Jupiter  whose 
 Itiiijile  was  before  tho  city, 
 brought  oxen  ajiil  garlands  unto 
 tho  gates,  and  would  have  done 
 B;icrilico    with    tho    multitudes. 
 
 11  But  when  the  apostles,  Barnabas 
 and  Paul,  hoard  of  it,  they  rent 
 their  garments,  and  sprang  forth 
 among    tho    multitude,    crying 
 
 15  out  and  saying,  .Sirs,  why  do  yo 
 these  things  ?  We  also  are  men 
 of  like  -passions  with  you,  and 
 bruig  you  good  tidings,  that  yc 
 shouhl  turn  from  tliese  vain 
 thuigs  unto  the  living  God.  who 
 made  tho  heaven  and  the  earth 
 and    tho    sea,    and  all  that  in 
 
 16  them  is :  who  in  the  generations 
 gone  by  suffered  all  the  nations 
 
 17  to  walk  in  their  own  ways.  And 
 yet  ho  left  not  hhnself  without 
 witness,  in  that  ho  did  good, 
 and  gave  you  from  heaven  rains 
 and  fi-uitful  seasons,  tilling  your 
 hearts  with  food  and  gladness. 
 
 18  M\(l  with  these  sayuigs  scarce 
 restrained  they  tho  multitudes 
 from  doing  sacrifico  unto  them. 
 
 19  But  there  came  Jews  thither 
 from  iVntioch  and  Iconium:  and 
 having  persuaded  the  multitudes, 
 they  stoned  Paul,  and  di-agged 
 him  out  of  tho  city,  supposing 
 
 20  that  ho  was  dead.  But  as  the 
 disciples  stood  round  about  him, 
 ho  rose  up,  and  entered  into 
 the  city:  and  on  the  morrow 
 ho    went    forth  with   Barnabas 
 
 21  to  Derbo.  And  when  they  had 
 lireached  the  gospel  to  that  city, 
 and  had  made  many  disciples, 
 they  returned  to  Lystra,  and 
 to    Iconium,    and    to    Antioch, 
 
 22  coufirmuig  tlio  souls  of  tho  <hs- 
 ciplcs,  exliorting  them  to  con- 
 tinue in  tlio  faith,  and  that 
 through  man.y  tribulations  we 
 must  enter   into   the   kingdom 
 
 23  of  <Tod.  And  when  they  had 
 appointed  for  them  ciders  in 
 every  church,  and  had  prayed 
 with  fasting,  they  commended 
 them  to  the  Lord,  on  whom  they 
 
 24  had  lieheved.  And  they  passed 
 through    Pisidia.    and  came   to 
 
 25  PampliyUa.  And  when  they  had 
 spoken    tho     word    in     I'erga, 
 
 26  they  went  down  to  Attaha ;  and 
 thence  they  sailed  to  Antioch, 
 fiom    whence    they    had    been 
 
XV.  10 
 
 THE  ACTS. 
 
 283 
 
 1611 
 recommciuled  to  the  grace  of  God, 
 for  the  work  which  they  fulfilled. 
 
 27  And  wheu  they  were  come,  and 
 had  gathered  the  Church  together, 
 they  rehearsed  all  that  (ioil  h;iil  done 
 with  them,  and  how  he  liad  opened 
 the  door  of  faith  unto  the  Gentiles. 
 
 28  And  there  they  abode  long  time 
 with  the  disciples. 
 
 15  And  certain  men  which  came 
 down  from  Judica,  taught  the  bre- 
 thren, and  said,  'Except  ye  be  cu'- 
 cumcised  after  the  mamier  of  Moses, 
 ye  cannot  be  saved. 
 
 2  WTien  therefore  Paul  and  Barna- 
 bas had  no  small  tlissensiou  and  dis- 
 putation with  them,  they  determined 
 that  Paul  and  Barnabas,  and  cer- 
 tain other  of  them,  should  go  up  to 
 Jerusalem  imto  the  Apostles  and 
 Elders  about  tliis  question. 
 
 3  And  being  liiuught  on  theii'  way 
 by  the  Church,  they  passed  through 
 Phenice  and  Samaria,  declarmg  the 
 conversion  of  the  Gentiles :  and  they 
 caused  great  joy  unto  all  the  bre- 
 thi-eu. 
 
 4  And  when  they  were  come  to  Je- 
 rusalem, they  were  received  of  the 
 Chui'ch,  and  of  the  Apostles,  and 
 Elders,  and  they  declared  aU  things 
 that  God  bad  done  with  them. 
 
 5  But  there  rose  up  certain  of  the 
 sect  of  the  Pharisees  wliich  be- 
 lieved, saying,  that  it  was  needful 
 to  circumcise  them,  and  to  command 
 them  to  keep  the  Law  of  Moses. 
 
 6  IT  And  the  Apostles  and  Elders 
 came  together  for  to  consider  of 
 this  matter. 
 
 7  And  when  there  bad  been  much 
 disputing,  Peter  rose  up,  and  said 
 unto  them,  *  Men  and  bretliren,  ye 
 know  bow  that  a  good  wbUe  ago, 
 God  made  choice  among  us.  that  the 
 Gentiles  by  my  mouth  should  hear 
 the  word  of  the  Gospel,  and  be- 
 lieve. 
 
 8  And  God  which  knowetb  the 
 hearts,  bare  them  witness,  giving 
 them  the  holy  Ghost,  even  as  he 
 did  unto  us, 
 
 9  •  And  put  no  difference  between 
 us  and  them,  purifying  their  hearts 
 by  faith. 
 
 10  Now  therefore  why  tempt  ye 
 God,  *  to  pat  a  yoke  upon  the  neck 
 of  the  disciples,  which  neither  our 
 fathers  nor  we  were  able  to  bear  ? 
 
 1881 
 
 committed  to  the  grace  of  God 
 for  tho  work  which  they  had 
 
 27  fulfilled.  And  when  they  were 
 come,  and  bad  gathered  the 
 chm"ch  together,  they  rehearsed 
 all  things  that  God  had  done 
 with  them,  and  how  that  he  had 
 opened  a  door  of  faith  unto  the 
 
 28  Gentiles.  And  they  tarried  uo 
 httle  time  with  the  disciples. 
 
 15  And  certain  men  came  down 
 from  Judica  and  taught  the 
 brethi'en,  sat/tur/,  Except  ye  be 
 cuTumcised  after  the  custom  of 
 
 2  Moses,  ye  cannot  be  saved.  And 
 when  Paul  and  Barnabas  had 
 no  small  dissension  and  ques- 
 tioning with  them,  the  brethren 
 appointed  that  Paul  and  Barna- 
 bas, and  certain  other  of  them, 
 should  go  up  to  Jerusalem  unto 
 the    apostles  and  elders   about 
 
 3  this  question.  They  therefore, 
 being  brought  on  then-  way  by 
 the  church,  passed  through  both 
 Phoenicia  and  Samaria,  declaring 
 the  conversion  of  the  Gentiles : 
 and  they  caused  gi'eat  joy  unto 
 
 4  all  the  brethren.  And  when 
 they  were  come  to  Jemsalem, 
 they  were  received  of  the  church 
 and  the  apostles  and  the  elders, 
 and  they  rehearsed  all  things 
 that  God  had  done  with  them. 
 
 5  But  there  rose  up  certain  of  the 
 sect  of  the  Pharisees  who  be- 
 lieved, saying,  It  is  needful  to 
 circumcise  them,  and  to  charge 
 them  to  keep  the  law  of  Moses. 
 
 6  And  the  aporstles  and  the  elders 
 were  gatluTed  tn^a-ther  to  coiisi- 
 
 7  der  of  this  matter.  And  when 
 there  bad  been  much  questioning, 
 Peter  rose  up,  and  said  imto  them , 
 
 Brethren,  ye  know  bow  that 
 1  a  good  while  ago  God  made 
 choice  among  yon,  that  by  my 
 mouth  the  Gentiles  should  hear 
 the  word  of  the  gospel,  and  be- 
 
 8  lieve.  And  God,  which  knoweth 
 the  heart,  bare  them  witness, 
 giving    them    the  Holy  Ghost, 
 
 9  even  as  he  did  unto  us ;  and  he 
 made  uo  distinction  between  us 
 and  them,  cleansing  then-  heart.s 
 
 10  by  faith.  Now  therefore  why 
 tempt  ye  God,  that  ye  should 
 put  a  yoke  upon  the  neck  of 
 the  disciples,  which  neither  our 
 fathers  nor  we  were  able  to  bear  ? 
 
 JGr. 
 
 from 
 earl  It 
 days. 
 
284 
 
 THE  ACTS. 
 
 XY.  1 1 
 
 "  AiHOS 
 
 1611 
 
 11  Bnt  TITO  bclicvo  tlint  tlirntiRli 
 tho  Rraco  of  ih«  Lord  Jokhs  Christ 
 wo  shall  l)c  k:ivc(1  oven  iih  tiicv. 
 
 12  1i  Tlu-n  nil  the  inultitu.r.- kopt 
 silence,  and  j,mvo  uudieiice  to  li  ir- 
 nalma  and  Paul,  di-clarint;  wh-.d 
 nurudes  and  wonders  (lod  hud 
 wrought  cmong  tho  Gentiles  liy 
 tlieni. 
 
 13  If  And  nfter  tliey  had  lield 
 their  peace,  James  answered,  Buy- 
 ing, Meu  aud  brethren,  hearken 
 unto  me. 
 
 It  Simoon  liatli  doclired  how  Ood 
 at  the  tirst  did  visit  the  (lentiles,  to 
 take  out  of  them  a  peoiilc  for  his 
 Name. 
 
 15  Ajid  to  this  ngreo  tho  words  of 
 the  Prophets,  as  it  is  written, 
 
 Hi  *  After  this  I  will  return,  nnd 
 will  Imild  again  tho  Tuhcruacle  of 
 David,  which  is  fallen  down:  nnd  I 
 will  build  again  the  iniins  thereof, 
 and  I  will  set  it  up: 
 
 17  That  the  residue  of  men  might 
 seek  after  the  Lord,  and  all  the 
 Gentiles,  upon  whom  my  Name  is 
 called,  saith  the  Lord,  who  doeth  all 
 these  tilings. 
 
 18  luiown  unto  God  nro  all  his 
 works  from  the  beginning  of  tlie 
 world. 
 
 l'.>  Wherefore  my  sentence  is,  that 
 we  troulilo  not  them  wliieli  from 
 among  the  Gentiles  are  tui'ned  to 
 God: 
 
 '20  But  tliat  we  wi'ite  unto  them, 
 that  they  abstain  from  poUutiniis 
 of  idols,  and  from  fornication,  ami 
 from  thujgs  strangled,  and  from 
 blood. 
 
 21  For  Moses  of  old  time  hath  in 
 every  city  them  tint  preach  him, 
 being  read  in  the  Synagogues  every 
 Sabbath  d  ly. 
 
 "22  Tlien  pleased  it  tho  Apostles 
 and  Kiders  with  the  whole  Church, 
 to  send  chosen  men  of  their  own 
 comi)any  to  Antioeb,  with  Paul  and 
 Barnabas:  namehf,  Judas  suniamed 
 Barsabas,  and  Silas,  chief  meu 
 among  the  brethren, 
 
 2.'J  And  wrote  letters  by  them 
 after  this  manner.  The  Ajiostles  and 
 Klders.  and  brethren,  send  greeting 
 unto  tlie  brethren  whieli  are  of  the 
 Gentiles,  in  Autioch,  and  Syria,  and 
 Cilicia. 
 
 24  Forasmuch  as  we  have  heard, 
 that  certaiu  which  went  out  from 
 
 1881 
 
 11  Bat  we  })olicvc  that  we  shall 
 bo  saved  through  tlie  grace  tif 
 the  Lord  Jesus,  in  hko  minner 
 as  they. 
 
 12  And  all  the  multitude  kept  si- 
 lence ;  and  they  hearkened  unto 
 Barnabas  and  Paul  rehearsing 
 what  signs  and  wonders  (rod  had 
 wrought  among  the  (fentiles  by 
 
 l:l  them.     And  after  they  hud  held 
 their   peace,  Jiuuca    uuswcred, 
 8  Living, 
 Brethren,  hearken  unto  me: 
 
 14  Svmeon  hath  rehearsed  how  first 
 (iod  did  visit  tlie  (Gentiles,  to 
 tp.ke  out  of  them   a  peoi»le  for 
 
 15  hisnnmo.  And  to  this  agree  the 
 words  of  the  prophets;  as  it  is 
 written, 
 
 ir>  After  these  things  I  will  re- 
 turn. 
 
 And  I  will  build  again  ihc 
 tabeniaclc  of  David,  which  is 
 fiilleii; 
 
 And  I  will  build  again  tho  rains 
 til  ere  of, 
 
 And  I  will  set  it  up: 
 
 17  That  the  residue  of  men  may 
 
 seek  after  tlie  Lord, 
 And  alltlieGcntiles,  uponwhom 
 my  name  is  called, 
 
 18  Saith  the  Lord,  iwho  maketh 
 
 these  things  known  from  the 
 beginning  tif  the  world. 
 
 19  Wliereforo  myjndgeinentis.  that 
 we  trouble  not  them  which  from 
 among  the  Gentiles  turn  to  God; 
 
 20  but  that  wo  -write  unto  them, 
 tliat  they  abstain  from  the  pijl- 
 lutions  of  iilols.  and  from  fornica- 
 tion, and  from  wlut  is  strangled, 
 
 21  andfrom  bhiod.  For  Moses  from 
 generations  of  old  hath  in  every 
 city  them  that  preach  him,  being 
 read  in  tho  synagogues  every 
 sabbith. 
 
 22  Then  it  seemed  good  to  the 
 ajwstles  and  the  elders,  with  the 
 whole  church,  to  choose  men  out 
 of  their  coiniKiny.  and  send  them 
 toAntioch  with  I'aul  and  Barna- 
 bas ;  ;/(7  7»r/v.Juilas  called  Barsab- 
 has.  and  Silas,  chief  men  anxmg 
 
 23  the  brethren :  and  they  wrote  th  us 
 by  them,  The  a]>ostli's  and  the 
 elder  brethren  unto  the  brethren 
 which  are  of  the  (ientiles  in  .\u- 
 tiocb  and  Syria  and  Cilicia,  greet- 
 
 21  ing:  Forasmuch  as  we  have  heard 
 that  certain  -'which  went  out  from 
 
XV.  38 
 
 THE  ACTS. 
 
 28.5 
 
 1611 
 
 us  have  tronbled  you  with  words, 
 subvcrtmg  youi-  souls,  sayiug,  Ye 
 must  be  eu'cumcised,  aud  keep  the 
 Law,  to  whom  we  gave  no  such 
 eouimanchneut : 
 
 25  It  seemed  good  unto  us,  being 
 assembled  with  one  accord,  to  send 
 choseu  men  unto  you,  with  oui* 
 beloved  Barnabas  and  Paid, 
 
 26  Men  that  have  hazarded  their 
 lives  for  the  Name  of  om-Lord  Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 27  We  have  sent  therefore  Judas 
 and  Silas,  who  shall  also  teU  you 
 the  same  things  by  mouth. 
 
 28  For  it  seemed  good  to  the  holy 
 Ghost,  and  to  us,  to  lay  upon  you 
 no  greater  bui'den  than  these  neces- 
 sary things ; 
 
 29  That  ye  abstain  from  meats 
 offered  to  idols,  and  from  blood,  and 
 from  things  strangled,  aud  from 
 fornication :  from  which  if  ye  keep 
 yourselves,  ye  shall  do  well.  Fare 
 ye  well. 
 
 30  So  when  they  were  dismissed, 
 they  came  to  Antioeh:  and  when 
 they  had  gathered  the  multitude 
 together,  they  dehveredtbe  Epistle. 
 
 31  Which  when  they  had  read, 
 they  rejoiced  for  the  li  consola- 
 tion. 
 
 32  And  Judas  and  Silas,  bemg 
 Prophets  also  themselves,  exhorted 
 the  bretliren  with  many  words,  and 
 continmd  them: 
 
 33  And  after  they  had  taiTied  there 
 a  space,  they  were  let  go  in  peace 
 from  the  brethi'en  unto  the  Apo- 
 stles. 
 
 31  Notwithstanding  it  pleased  Silas 
 to  abide  there  stUl. 
 
 35  Paul  also  and  Barnabas  con- 
 tinued in  Antioeh,  teaching  and 
 preaching  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
 with  many  others  also. 
 
 3G  1[  And  some  days  after,  Paul 
 said  unto  Barnabas,  Let  us  go 
 again  and  visit  our  brethi-en,  in 
 every  city  where  we  have  preached 
 the  word  of  the  Lord,  and  see  how 
 they  do. 
 
 37  Aiul  Barnabas  determined  to 
 take  with  them  John,  whose  sur- 
 name was  Mark. 
 
 38  But  Paul  thought  not  good 
 to  take  him  with  them,  who  de- 
 parted from  them  from  Pamphyha, 
 and  went  not  with  them  to  the 
 work. 
 
 1881 
 
 ns  have  troubled  you  with  words, 
 subverting  your  souls ;  to  whom 
 
 25  we  gave  no  conuuaudment ;  it 
 seemed  good  unto  us,  having 
 come  to  one  accord,  to  choose 
 out  men  and  send  them  unto  you 
 with  our  beloved  Barnabas  and 
 
 2G  Paid,  men  that  have  hazard- 
 ed their  Uves  for  the  name  of 
 
 27  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  We  have 
 sent  therefore  Judas  and  Silas, 
 who  themselves  also  shall  tell 
 you  the  siime  things  by  word 
 
 28  of  mouth.  For  it  seemed  good 
 to  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  to  us, 
 to  lay  upon  you  no  gi'eater  bm-- 
 den  than  these  necessaiy  things ; 
 
 20  that  ye  abstain  from  things  sacri- 
 ficed to  idols,  aud  from  blood,  and 
 from  things  strangled,  and  from 
 foniication ;  from  which  if  ye 
 keep  yourselves,  it  shall  be  well 
 with  you.    Fare  ye  well. 
 
 30  So  they,  when  they  were  dis- 
 missed, came  down  to  Antioeh  ; 
 aud  having  gathered  the  multi- 
 tude together,  they  deUvered  the 
 
 31  epistle.  And  when  they  had  read 
 it,  they  rejoiced  for  the  icon- 
 
 32  solation.  And  Judas  aud  Silas, 
 being  themselves  also  prophets, 
 2  exhorted  the  brethren  with 
 many  words, and  confuTUed  them. 
 
 33  And  after  they  had  spent  some 
 time  iliere,  they  were  dismissed 
 in  peace  from  the  brethren  unto 
 those  that  had  sent  them  forth.' 
 
 35  But  Paul  and  Barnabas  tarried 
 m  Antioeh,  teaching  and  preach- 
 ing the  word  of  the  Lord,  with 
 many  others  also. 
 
 36  And  after  some  days  Paul  said 
 unto  Barnabas,  Let  us  return 
 now  and  visit  the  brethi-en  iu 
 cveiy  city  wherein  we  proclaimed 
 the  word  of  the  Lord,  and  see 
 
 37  how  they  fare.  And  Barnabas 
 was  minded  to  take  with  them 
 John  also,  who  was  called  Mark. 
 
 38  But  Paul  thought  not  good  to  take 
 with  them  him  who  withdi'ew 
 from  them  from  Pamphyha,  and 
 went  not  livith  them  to  the  work. 
 
 1  Or,  cx- 
 
 horta- 
 tioa 
 
 2  Or, 
 Cdiitjort- 
 
 3  Some 
 anciient 
 ."xutliiu'i- 
 tius  in- 
 sert, with 
 varia- 
 tions, 
 ver.  34 
 But  it 
 seemed 
 ijood 
 unto 
 Silas  to 
 abide 
 there. 
 
286 
 
 THE  ACTS. 
 
 XV.  39 
 
 •Rom. 
 16.  21. 
 
 •  ch.  15 
 
 28. 
 
 '  Or,  the 
 firil. 
 
 1611 
 
 39  Anil  tlio  contention  was  so 
 slmrp  betwii'ii  them,  that  they  (Ic- 
 jmrted  asunder  one  from  the  other: 
 anil  HO  l$!triiii)>as  took  Mark,  and 
 sailed  nnto  C.\in"US. 
 
 40  And  Paul  chose  Silas,  and  de- 
 partiMl,  l)ein{:;  recommended  hy  the 
 brethren  unto  the  grace  of  God. 
 
 41  .\nd  he  went  tln-ouuli  Syria  and 
 Cilieia,  confirming  the  Chui'ches. 
 
 16  Then  came  lie  to  Derbe,  and 
 Lystra :  and  behold,  a  certain  dis- 
 ciple was  there,* named TLmotlieus, 
 the  son  of  a  certain  ivomiin  wliich 
 was  a  .Jewess,  and  believed :  but  his 
 father  was  a  Greek : 
 
 2  Wbich  was  well  reported  of  by 
 the  brethren  that  were  at  Lystra 
 and  leonium. 
 
 3  Him  would  Paul  have  to  ro  forth 
 with  him,  and  took,  and  cii-cum- 
 cised  him,  because  of  the  Jews 
 which  were  in  those  quarters:  for 
 they  knew  all,  that  his  father  was 
 a  Greek. 
 
 4  And  as  they  went  through  the 
 cities,  they  delivered  them  the  de- 
 crees for  to  kee]i,  *  that  were  ordain- 
 ed of  the  -Apostles  and  Elders  which 
 were  at  Jerusalem. 
 
 5  And  so  were  the  Churches  esta- 
 blished in  the  faith,  and  increased 
 in  number  daily. 
 
 G  Now  wlien  they  had  gone  through- 
 out Phrygia,  and  the  region  of 
 Galatia,  and  were  forbidden  of  the 
 holy  Ghost  to  preach  the  word  in 
 Asia, 
 
 7  After  they  were  come  to  llysia, 
 they  assayed  to  go  into  Bithynia: 
 but  the  Si>irit  suffered  them  not. 
 
 8  And  they  passing  by  Mysia,  came 
 down  to  Troas. 
 
 9  And  a  vision  appeared  to  Paul 
 in  the  night:  There  stood  a  man 
 of  Macedonia,  and  prayed  him,  say- 
 ing. Come  over  into  Macedonia, 
 and  help  us. 
 
 10  And  after  he  had  seen  the'\'ision, 
 immediati'ly  we  endcavoureil  to  go 
 in  toMacedonia.assin-edly  gathering, 
 that  the  Lord  had  called  us  for  to 
 l)reach  the  Gospel  unto  them. 
 
 11  Therefore  loosing  from  Troas, 
 we  came  with  a  straight  course  to 
 Snmothracia,  and  the  next  duy  to 
 Neapolis: 
 
 12  And  from  thence  to  PUilippi, 
 which  is  Hhcchiefcity  of  thatpartof 
 
 1881 
 
 39  And  there  arose  a  sliarp  con- 
 tention, so  that  they  partc-d 
 asunder  one  fntm  the  other,  and 
 Barnabas  took  Mark  with  him, 
 and  sailed  away  unto   C}-j>rus; 
 
 40  but  Paul  chose  Silas,  and  went 
 forth,  being  commended  liy  the 
 brethren    to  the  grace  of    the 
 
 41  Lord.  And  he  went  through 
 Syria  and  Cilieia,  confirming  the 
 churches. 
 
 16  And  he  came  also  to  Derbe 
 and  to  Lystra:  and  behold,  a 
 certain  disciple  was  there,  named 
 Tiiiinlliv,  tlie  son  of  a  Jewess 
 which  lielieved;   but  his  father 
 
 2  was  a  Greek.  The  same  was  well 
 reported  of  by  the  brethren  that 
 were  at   Lystra   and   Iconimu. 
 
 3  Him  woulii  I'aul  have  to  go 
 forth  with  him;  and  he  took 
 and  circmucised  him  because  of 
 the  Jews  that  were  in  those 
 parts:   for  they  all  knew  that 
 
 4  bis  father  was  a  Greek.  And 
 as  they  went  on  their  way 
 through  the  cities,  they  delivered 
 them  the  decrees  for  to  keep, 
 which  had  been  ordained  of  the 
 apostles  and   ciders  that  were 
 
 5  at  Jerusalem.  So  the  church- 
 es were  strengthened  in  the 
 faith,  and  increased  in  number 
 daily. 
 
 G  And  they  went  through  the 
 region  of  Phrj'gia  and  Galatia, 
 ha^•ing  been  forbidden  of  the 
 Holy  Ghost  to  speak  the  word 
 
 7  iu  Asia;  and  when  they  were 
 come  over  against  Mysia,  they 
 assayed  to  go  into  Bithynia ;  and 
 the  Spirit  of  Jesus  suffered  them 
 
 8  not;  and  passing  by  Mysia,  they 
 
 9  came  down  to  Troas.  And  a 
 vision  ai>peared  to  Paul  in  the 
 night;  There  was  a  man  of 
 Macedonia  standing,  beseeching 
 liim,  and  saying.  Come  over  into 
 
 10  Macedonia,  and  helii  us.  And 
 when  he  had  seen  the  vision. 
 str;iightway  we  sought  to  go 
 forth  into  Macedonia,  conclud- 
 ing that  God  had  called  us  for 
 to  pi-each  Uio  gospel  nnto 
 them. 
 
 11  SettingsailtbereforefromTro- 
 as,  we  made  a  straight  course  to 
 Samothrace,  and  the  day  follow- 
 
 12  ingtoNeapohs;  and  from  thence 
 to  Pliilippi,  which  is  a  city  of  ] 
 
XVI.  24 
 
 THE  ACTS. 
 
 287 
 
 1611 
 Macedonia,  and  a  Colony:  and  we 
 were  in  tliat  city  abiding  certain 
 days. 
 IS  And  on  the  Sabbath  we  went 
 out  of  the  city  by  a  river  side, 
 where  prayer  was  wont  to  be 
 made,  and  we  sat  down,  and  si^ake 
 unto  the  women  which  resorted 
 thither. 
 
 14  II  And  a  certain  woman  named 
 Lydia,  a  seller  of  purple,  of  the  city 
 of  Tbyatira,  which  worshipped  God, 
 heai-d  us:  whose  heart  the  Lord 
 opened,  that  she  attended  unto 
 the  things  which  were  spoken  of 
 Paul. 
 
 15  And  when  she  was  baptized, 
 and  her  household,  she  besought  us, 
 saying.  If  ye  have  judged  me  to  be 
 faithful  to  the  Lord,  come  into  my 
 house,  and  abide  there.  And  she 
 constrained  us. 
 
 16  ir  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  we 
 went  to  prayer,  a  certain  Damsel 
 possessed  with  a  spu'it  "of  divina- 
 tion, met  us,  which  brought  her 
 masters  much  gain  by  soothsay- 
 ing. 
 
 17  The  same  followed  Paul  and  us, 
 and  cried,  saying.  These  men  are 
 the  servants  of  the  most  high  God, 
 which  shew  unto  us  the  way  of  sal- 
 vation. 
 
 18  And  this  did  she  many  days: 
 but  Paul  being  grieved,  turned  .and 
 said  to  the  spirit,  I  command  thee 
 in  the  Name  of  Jesus  Christ,  to 
 come  out  of  her.  And  he  came  out 
 the  same  hour. 
 
 19  'i  And  when  her  masters  saw 
 that  the  hope  of  their  gams  was 
 gone,  they  caught  Paul  and  Silas, 
 and  drew  them  into  the  llmarket- 
 jilace,  unto  the  riders, 
 
 '20  And  brought  them  to  the  Magis- 
 trates, sayuig,  These  men,  being 
 Jews,  do  exceedingly  trouble  our 
 city, 
 
 •21  And  teach  customs  which  are 
 not  lawful  for  us  to  receive,  neither 
 to  observe,  being  Romans. 
 
 '22  And  the  multitude  rose  up  to- 
 gether against  them,  and  the  Magis- 
 trates rent  off  their  clothes,  *aud 
 commanded  to  beat  them. 
 
 23  And  when  they  had  laid  many 
 stripes  upon  them,  they  cast  them 
 into  prison,  charging  the  Jailor  to 
 keep  them  safely. 
 
 '24  Who,  having  received  such  a 
 
 1881 
 
 Macedonia,  the  first  of  the  dis- 
 trict, a  Human  colony:  and  we 
 were  in  this  city  tarrying  certain 
 
 13  days.  And  on  the  sabbath  day 
 we  went  forth  without  the  gate  by 
 n  river  side,  where  we  supposed 
 there  was  a  place  of  prayer ;  and 
 we  sat  down,  and  spake  unto  the 
 women    which   were    come   to- 
 
 14  gether.  And  a  certain  woman 
 named  Lydia,  a  seller  of  purjile, 
 of  the  city  of  Tbyatira,  one  that 
 worshipped  God,  heard  us :  whose 
 heart  the  Lord  opeued,  to  give 
 heed  unto  the  thuigs  which  were 
 
 15  sjioken  by  Paid.  And  when  she 
 was  baptized,  and  her  household, 
 she  besought  us,  saying.  If  ye 
 have  judged  me  to  be  faithful  to 
 the  Lord,  come  into  my  house, 
 and  abide  there.  And  she  con- 
 strained us. 
 
 IG  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  we 
 were  going  to  the  place  of  prayer, 
 that  a  certain  maid  having  la 
 spirit  of  divination  met  us,  which 
 brought  her  masters  much  gain 
 
 17  by  soothsaying.  The  same  fol- 
 lowing after  Paid  and  us  cried 
 out,  saying.  These  men  are  2  ser- 
 vants of  the  Most  High  God, 
 which  proclaim  unto  you  ^the 
 
 18  w.ay  of  salvation.  And  this  she 
 did  for  many  days.  But  Paul, 
 being  sore  troubled,  tm'ned  and 
 said  to  the  spirit,  I  charge  thee 
 in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  to 
 come  out  of  her.  And  it  came 
 out  that  veiy  hour. 
 
 19  But  when  her  masters  saw 
 that  the  hope  of  their  gain  was 
 ^goiie,  they  laid  hold  on  Paul 
 and  Silas,  and  dragged  them  into 
 the  mai'ketphace  before  the  nilers, 
 
 20  and  when  they  had  lirunght  them 
 unto  the  ^magistnLtes,  they 
 said,  The.se  men,  being  Jews,  do 
 
 21  exceedingly  trouble  our  city,  and 
 set  forth  customs  which  it  is  not 
 lawful  for  us  to  receive,  or  toob- 
 
 22  serve,  being  Itomans.  And  the 
 multitude  rose  up  together  a- 
 gainst  them:  and  the  ^magistrates 
 rent  their  garments  off  them,  and 
 commanded  to  beat  them  with 
 
 23  rods.  And  when  they  had  laid 
 many  stripes  upon  them,  they 
 cast  them  into  prison,  charging 
 the  jailor  to  keep  them  safely : 
 
 24  who,   having    received    such    a 
 
 1  Gr.  a 
 
 spirit,  a 
 I't/tlton. 
 
 2Gr. 
 
 fiontl- 
 scrvants, 
 
 3  Or,  a 
 
 Will/ 
 
 coiitcouL 
 
 5Gr. 
 
 prietors. 
 
288 
 
 THE  ACTS. 
 
 XVI.  24 
 
 1611 
 charge,  tlirnst  tliem  into  the  inner 
 prison,  nnil  madu  their  feet  fast  iu 
 the  stoclia. 
 
 •25  1[  And  at  niidniplit,  Pnul  nnd 
 Silas  pruyt-'d,  and  snnt^  i)raiscs  un- 
 to God:  uud  the  ijriauners  heard 
 them. 
 
 26  And  snddenly  there  wns  a  great 
 earthquake,  so  that  the  foundations 
 of  tlie  jirison  were  sliakun:  nnd  im- 
 mediately all  the  doors  were  oi)ened, 
 and  evei-y  one's  hands  were  loosed. 
 
 '27  And  the  keeper  of  the  prison 
 awakmg  out  of  his  sleep,  and  seeinf; 
 the  prison  doors  open,  he  (h'ew  (tut 
 his  sword,  and  woulil  have  killed 
 himself,  supposing  that  the  prisoners 
 had  hcen  tied. 
 
 •2S  But  Paul  cried  with  a  loud 
 Toice,  sayuiR,  Do  thyself  no  hanu, 
 for  wc  are  all  here. 
 
 29  Then  he  caUi^d  for  a  light,  and 
 sprang  in,  and  came  trenilihiig.  and 
 fell  downi  hefore  Paid  and  Silas, 
 
 30  And  hrouglit  them  out,  and 
 said.  Sirs,  what  must  I  do  to  he 
 saved  ? 
 
 31  And  they  said.  Believe  on  the 
 Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  thou  shalt 
 he  saved,  and  thy  house. 
 
 32  And  they  spake  unto  him  the 
 word  of  the  Lord,  and  to  all  that 
 were  in  liis  house. 
 
 33  And  he  took  them  the  same 
 hour  of  the  night,  and  waslud  their 
 stripes,  and  was  haptize<l,  he  and  all 
 his,  straightway. 
 
 31  And  when  he  had  hrought  them 
 into  his  house,  ho  set  me;it  liefore 
 them,  and  rejoiced,  heUevingin  God 
 with  all  his  house. 
 
 35  And  wheu  it  was  day,  the 
 Magistrates  sent  the  Serjeants,  say- 
 ing. Let  those  men  go. 
 
 3(5  And  the  keeper  of  the  prison 
 told  this  saj-mg  to  Paul,  The  Magis- 
 trates have  sent  to  k't  you  go:  Now 
 therefore  depai-t,  nnd  go  in  peace. 
 
 37  But  Paul  said  unto  them.  They 
 have  heatenusopeidy  uncondemned, 
 heing  Romans,  and  have  cast  us 
 into  jtrison.  and  now  do  they  thru.st 
 us  out  privily?  Nay  verily,  but  let 
 them  come  themselves,  and  fetch  us 
 out. 
 
 38  And  the  Serjeants  told  these 
 words  unto  the  Magistrates :  and 
 they  feared  when  they  heaid  that 
 they  were  Romans. 
 
 39  And  they  came  and  besought 
 
 1881 
 charge,  cast  them  into  the  inner 
 prison,  and  made  their  feet  fast  in 
 
 25  the  stocks.  But  about  midnight 
 Paul  and  SQas  were  praying  and 
 Bulging  hynms  unto  God,  nnd 
 the  jirisoners  were  hstening  to 
 
 2G  them ;  and  .suddeidy  there  was  a 
 great  earthquake,  so  that  the 
 foundations  of  the  prison-house 
 were  shaken:  and  imnUMliately 
 all  the  doors  were  opened;  and 
 every  one's  bands  were  loosed. 
 
 27  And  the  jailor  being  roused  out 
 of  sleep,  and  seeing  the  prison 
 doors  open,  (b*ew  his  sword,  and 
 ■was  about  to  kill  himself,  sup- 
 jiosing  that  the  prisoners   had 
 
 28  escaped.  But  Paul  cried  with  a 
 loud  voice,  sayuig.  Do  thyself  no 
 
 29  harm:  for  we  are  all  here.  And 
 he  called  for  lights,  and  sprang 
 in,  and,  trembling  for  fear,  fell 
 downi    before    Paul    and    Silas, 
 
 30  and  brought  them  out,  nnd 
 said.  Sirs,  what  must  I  do  to  be 
 
 31  saved  ?  And  they  said.  Believe 
 on  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  thou 
 shalt   be    saved,   thou   and   thy 
 
 32  house.  And  they  spake  the  wtjrd 
 of    'the  Lord  unto   him,   with 
 
 33  nil  that  were  in  his  house.  And 
 he  took  them  the  s;ime  hour 
 of  the  night,  nnd  washed  their 
 stripes ;    and  was  baptized,  he 
 
 3J  and  all  his,  inunediali'ly.  And 
 he  brought  tliem  up  into  his 
 house,  and  set  ^nieat  hefore 
 them,  and  rejoiced  greatly,  with 
 all  his  house,  "having  buhcved 
 in  God. 
 
 33  But  when  it  was  day,  the 
 ^magistrates  sent  the  s Serjeants. 
 
 3G  saying.  Let  those  men  go.  And 
 the  jailor  reported  the  words  to 
 Paul,  sal/in^,  T)ie  *  magistrates 
 have  sent  to  let  you  go:  now 
 therefore  come  forth,  nnd  go  in 
 
 37  peace.  But  Paul  said  unto 
 them.  They  have  beaten  us 
 pubhcly,  uncondemned.  men 
 that  are  Romans,  and  have  cast 
 us  into  prison ;  and  do  they 
 now  cast  us  out  privily?  nay 
 verily  ;  but  let  them  come  them- 
 
 38  selves  and  bring  us  out.  And 
 the  ^Serjeants  reported  these 
 word.)  uido  the  'magistrates: 
 and  they  feared,  when  they 
 heard  that  they  were  Romans; 
 
 39  and    they   came  and   besought 
 
 *  Some 
 aiiciL-iiC 
 iiiitliort- 
 ties  read 
 G'oJ. 
 
 Sflr.  a 
 
 tahtc. 
 
 »0r. 
 haiiilij 
 brlicvcit 
 Omi 
 
 «Gr. 
 
 prtetort, 
 
 5f;r. 
 
 lictors. 
 
XYIL  11 
 
 THE  ACTS. 
 
 289 
 
 1611 
 them,  and  brought  them  out,  and  de- 
 su-ed  them  to  depart  out  of  the  city. 
 40  And  they  went  out  of  the  prison, 
 *  and  entered  into  fA(?/(0?ise  of  Lydia, 
 and  when  they  had  seen  the  bre- 
 thren, they  comforted  them,  and 
 departed. 
 
 IV  Now  when  they  had  passed 
 through  Amphipohs,  aud  ApoUoiiia, 
 they  came  to  Thessalouica,  where 
 was  a  synagogue  of  the  Jews. 
 
 2  And  Paul,  as  his  manner  was, 
 went  in  unto  them,  and  three  Sab- 
 bath days  reasoned  with  them  out 
 of  the  Scriptures, 
 
 3  Openmg  and  alleging,  that  Christ 
 must  needs  have  suffered  and  risen 
 again  from  the  dead :  and  that  this 
 Jesus  whom  I  preach  unto  you,  is 
 Christ. 
 
 4  And  some  of  them  beHeTed,  and 
 consorted  with  Paid  and  Silas :  and 
 of  the  devout  Greeks  a  great  multi- 
 tude, and  of  the  chief  women  not  a 
 few. 
 
 5  1!"  But  the  Jews  which  beheved 
 not,  moved  with  envy,  took  unto 
 them  certain  lewd  fellows  of  the 
 baser  sort,  and  gathered  a  company, 
 and  set  all  the  city  on  an  uproar, 
 and  assaulted  the  house  of  Jason, 
 and  sought  to  bring  them  out  to 
 the  people. 
 
 6  And  when  they  found  them  not. 
 they  drew  Jason,  and  certain  bre- 
 thren unto  the  rulers  of  the  city, 
 ci-ying.  These  that  have  turned  the 
 world  upside  down,  are  come  hither 
 also, 
 
 7  Whom  Jason  hath  received:  and 
 these  all  do  contrary  to  the  decrees 
 of  Ciesar,  saymg.  that  there  is  an- 
 other King,  one  Jesus. 
 
 8  And  they  troubled  the  people, 
 and  the  rulers  of  the  city,  when  they 
 heard  these  things. 
 
 9  And  when  they  had  taken  security 
 of  Jason,  and  of  the  other,  they  let 
 them  go. 
 
 10  H  And  the  brethren  immediately 
 sent  away  PaiU  and  Silas  by  night 
 unto  Berea:  who  coming  thither, 
 went  into  the  Synagogue  of  the 
 Jews. 
 
 11  These  were  more  noble  than 
 those  in  Thessalonica,  m  that  they 
 received  the  word  with  all  reacUness 
 of  mind,  and  searched  the  Scriptures 
 daily,  whether  those  thuiga  were  so. 
 
 1881 
 
 them  \  and  when  they  had  brought 
 them  out,  they  asked  them  to  go 
 
 40  away  from  the  city.  Aud  they 
 went  out  of  tho  prison,  and  en- 
 tered into  the  house  o/Xydia :  and 
 when  they  had  seen  the  brethi'eu, 
 they  1  comforted  them,  and  de- 
 parted. 
 
 V7  Now  when  they  had  passed 
 througli  Amphipolis  and  ApoUo- 
 nia,  they  came  to  Thessalonica, 
 where  was  a  synagogue  of  the 
 
 2  J*ews :  and  Paul,  as  his  custom 
 was,  went  in  unto  them,  and  for 
 tlu*ee  2  sabbath  days  reasoned 
 with  them  from  tho  scriptures, 
 
 3  opening  and  alleging,  that  it 
 behoved  the  Christ  to  suffer, 
 and  to  rise  again  from  the  dead ; 
 and  that  this  Jesus,  whom,  said 
 he,  I  proclauu  imto  you,  is  the 
 
 4  Christ.  And  some  of  them 
 were  persuaded,  and  consorted 
 with  Paul  and  Silas;  and  of 
 the  devout  Greeks  a  great  mul- 
 titude, and  of  tho  chief  women 
 
 5  not  a  few.  But  the  Jews,  bemg 
 moved  witli  jealousy,  took  unto 
 them  certain  vile  fellows  of  the 
 rabble,  and  gathering  a  crowd, 
 set  tho  city  on  an  uproar;  aud 
 assaiUtmg  the  house  of  Jason, 
 they  sought  to  brmg  them  forth 
 
 6  to  the  people.  And  when  they 
 fomid  them  not,  they  di'agged 
 Jason  and  certain  brethren  be- 
 fore tho  rulers  of  the  city,  cry- 
 ing. These  that  have  turned 
 8  the  world  upside  down  are  come 
 
 7  hither  also ;  whom  Jason  hath 
 received :  and  these  ail  act  con- 
 trai-y  to  the  decrees  of  C;T?sar, 
 saying  that  there  is  another  king, 
 
 8  one  Jesus.  And  they  troubled 
 tho  multitude  and  tho  riders 
 of   the  city,   when   they  heard 
 
 9  these  things.  Aud  when  they 
 had  taken  security  from  Jason 
 and  the  rest,  they  let  them  go. 
 
 10  And  the  brethren  inunediately 
 sent  away  Paid  and  SUas  by 
 night  unto  Beroea :  wlio  when 
 they  were  come  thither  went 
 into  the  synagogue  of  the  Jews. 
 
 11  Now  these  were  more  noble 
 than  those  m  Thessalonica,  in 
 that  they  received  tho  word 
 with  all  readiness  of  mind, 
 examining  the  scriptures  daUy, 
 whether  these  tilings  were   so. 
 
 1  Or,  ex- 
 horted 
 
 2  Or, 
 
 tveeks 
 
 3Gr. 
 
 the  in- 
 habited 
 earth. 
 
290 
 
 THE  ACTS. 
 
 XVI  r.  12 
 
 I  Or,  full 
 of  idoU, 
 
 B  Or,  base 
 ffllnw. 
 
 tOr, 
 Mart* 
 hill:  It 
 teas  the 
 highest 
 edurt  in 
 Athens. 
 
 fOr, 
 court  of 
 IheAreo- 
 pogitcs. 
 
 B  Or, gods 
 that  i/ou 
 wiirsliij), 
 2  Tllcss. 
 2.  i. 
 
 •  ch.  7. 
 4B. 
 
 1611 
 
 12  Therefore  many  of  them  be- 
 lieved ;  also  of  houoiirnlfk'  women 
 which  were  Greeks,  mid  of  meu  not 
 a  few. 
 
 13  But  when  the  Jews  of  Thessa- 
 louica  had  knowledge  that  the  word 
 of  (lod  was  preached  of  Taul  ut 
 Berea,  they  cnino  thither  also,  and 
 stiiTcd  up  the  people. 
 
 1-1  And  then  immediately  the  hre- 
 thren  sent  away  Paul,  to  fjo  as  it 
 were  to  the  sea:  hut  SUas  and 
 Tiinotheus  abode  there  still. 
 
 15  And  they  that  conducted  Taul, 
 brought  him  unto  Athens,  and  re- 
 ceiving a  comiuandmeiit  luito  Silas 
 and  Timothcus,  for  to  come  to  him 
 with  all  speed,  they  departed. 
 
 IG  *!.  N'ow  while  Paul  waited  for 
 them  at  Athens,  his  spuit  was  slin'cd 
 in  hiui,  when  he  saw  the  city 
 S  wholly  given  to  idolatry. 
 
 17  Therefore  disputed  he  in  the 
 Synagogue  with  the  Jews,  and  with 
 the  devout  persons,  and  in  the 
 market  daily  with  them  that  met 
 with  hun. 
 
 18  Then  certain  Philosoi)hers  of  the 
 Epicureans,  and  of  the  Stoicks.  en- 
 countered him :  and  some  said.  What 
 will  this  '  babbler  say  ?  Other  some, 
 He  seemeth  to  be  a  setter  forth  of 
 strange  gods :  because  he  preached 
 mito  them  Jesus,  and  the  resurrec- 
 tion. 
 
 19  And  they  took  him,  and  brought 
 him  mito  H  Areopagus,  saying.  May 
 we  know  what  this  new  doctrine, 
 whereof  thou  speakest,  is  ? 
 
 20  For  thou  bmigest  certain 
 strange  things  to  our  ears :  we 
 would  know  therefore  what  these 
 things  mean. 
 
 21  (For  all  the  Athenians  and 
 strangers  which  were  there,  spent 
 their  time  in  nothing  else,  but 
 either  to  tell  or  to  hear  some  new 
 thmg.) 
 
 22  11  Then  Paul  stood  in  the  midst 
 of  I'  Mars'  hill,  and  said,  Ye  men  of 
 Athens,  I  perceive  that  in  all  things 
 ye  are  too  superstitious. 
 
 23  For  as  1  passed  by,  and  beheld 
 your  I!  devotions,  1  found  an  Altar 
 with  this  inscription,  TO  THE 
 VNKNO  WN  G  on.  Whom  there- 
 fore ye  ignorantly  worship,  him 
 declare  I  unto  you. 
 
 21  'God  thatmade  the  world,  and  all 
 things  therein,  seeing  that  he  is  Lord 
 
 1881 
 
 IC 
 
 12  Many  of  them  therefore  believed; 
 also  of  the  Greek  women  of 
 honourable  estate,  and  of  men, 
 
 13  not  a  few.  But  when  the  Jews 
 of  Thessalonica  had  knowledge 
 that  the  word  of  God  was  pro- 
 claimed of  Paul  at  Beroea  also, 
 they  came  thither  hkewise, 
 Btiiring    up    and  troubling   the 
 
 11  multitudes.  And  then  immedi- 
 ately the  brethren  sent  forth 
 Paul  to  go  as  far  as  to  the  sea : 
 and    Silas   and   Timothy   abode 
 
 15  there  still.  But  they  that  con- 
 ducted Paul  brought  hun  as  far 
 as  Athens :  and  receiving  a  com- 
 mandment unto  Silas  and  Timo- 
 thy that  they  should  come  to  him 
 w  ith  all  speed,  they  departed. 
 
 Now  while  Paid  waited  for 
 them  at  Athens,  his  spu-it  was 
 provoked  within  hun,  as  he  be- 
 
 17  held  the  city  full  of  idols.  So 
 he  reasoned  in  the  synagogue 
 with  the  Jews  and  the  devout 
 persons,  and  in  the  market- 
 place every  day  with  them  that 
 
 18  met  with  him.  And  certaui  also 
 of  the  Epicurean  and  Stoic 
 l)hilosophers  encountered  him 
 And  some  said.  What  would 
 this  babbler  say?  other  some, 
 lie  seemeth  to  be  a  setter  forth 
 of  strange  'gods:  because  he 
 jireached  Jesus  and  the   resur- 
 
 19  rection.  And  they  took  hold 
 of  him,  and  brought  him  ^unto 
 i^the  Ai'eopagus,  saying.  May  we 
 know  what  this  new  teaching  is. 
 
 20  which  is  spoken  by  thee?  For  thou 
 bringest  certain  strange  things  to 
 our  ears :  we  would  know  there- 
 fore  what    these  things  mean. 
 
 21  (Now  all  the  Athenians  and  the 
 strangers  sojoui-nuig  there  *spent 
 their  time  in  nothing  else,  but 
 either  to  tell  or  to  hear  some  new 
 
 22  thing.)  And  Paul  stood  iu  the 
 midst  of  the  Areopagus,  and  said, 
 
 Ye  men  of  Athens,  in  all  things 
 I  perceive  that  ye  are  somewhat 
 
 23  '  superstitious.  For  as  I  passed 
 along,  and  obsened  the  objects 
 of  yonr  worship,  I  found  also  an 
 altar  with  this  inscrii>tion,  "to 
 AN  uNKKowN  GOD.  ^\■hat  there- 
 fore ye  worship  in  ignorance,  this 
 
 21  set  1  forth  unto  you.  The  God 
 that  made  the  world  and  all 
 things  therein,  he,  being  Lord 
 
 IGr. 
 
 demons. 
 
 ■  Or. 
 hcfore 
 
 »  Or.  the 
 hill  of 
 ^fttrs 
 
 'Or.  had 
 leisure 
 fur  no- 
 'thingetse 
 
 1  Or,  r<^ 
 ligious 
 
 «  Or,  TO 
 riiK  f.v. 
 K.voir.v 
 
XVIII.  3 
 
 THE  ACTS. 
 
 291 
 
 I  1611 
 
 of  heaven  and  earth,  dweUeth  not 
 in  Temples  made  with  hands : 
 
 25  Neither  is  worshipped  with 
 men's  hands  *as  though  he  needed 
 any  thing,  seemg  he  giveth  to  all, 
 life  and  breath,  and  all  things, 
 
 26  And  hath  made  of  one  blood  all 
 nations  of  men,  for  to  dwell  on  all 
 the  face  of  the  earth,  and  bath 
 detei-miucd  the  times  before  ap- 
 pointed, and  the  bounds  of  their 
 habitation : 
 
 27  That  they  should  seek  the  Lord, 
 if  haply  they  might  feel  after  him 
 and  find  Imn,  though  he  be  not  far 
 from  eveiy  one  of  us. 
 
 23  For  in  him  we  Uve,  and  move, 
 and  have  our  bemg.  as  certain  also 
 of  your  own  Poets  have  said,  For 
 we  are  also  his  offspring. 
 
 29  Forasmuch  then  as  we  are  the 
 offspring  of  God,  *we  ought  not  to 
 think  that  the  Godhead  is  Uke  unto 
 gold,  or  silver,  or  stone,  graven  by 
 art  and  man's  device. 
 
 30  And  the  times  of  this  ignorance 
 God  winked  at,  but  now  command- 
 eth  all  men  every  where  to  repent : 
 
 31  Because  he  hath  appointed  a 
 day  in  the  which  he  will  judge  the 
 world  in  righteousness,  by  that  man 
 whom  he  hath  ordained,  whereof  he 
 I!  hath  given  assui'auce  unto  all  men, 
 in  that  he  hath  raised  him  from  the 
 dead. 
 
 32  H  And  when  they  beard  of 
 the  resurrection  of  the  dead,  some 
 mocked:  and  others  said,  We  will 
 hear  thee  again  of  this  matter. 
 
 33  So  Paid  departed  from  among 
 them. 
 
 34  Howbeit,  certain  men  clave  un- 
 to him,  and  beUeved:  among  the 
 which  was  Diouysius  the  Ai-eopa- 
 gite,  and  a  woman  named  Damaris, 
 and  others  with  them. 
 
 18  After  these  things,  Paid  de- 
 parted from  Athens,  and  came  to 
 Corinth, 
 
 2  Jiiul  found  a  certain  Jew  named 
 *  Aquila,  born  in  Pontus,  lately  come 
 from  Italy,  ■with  his  wife  PrisciUa, 
 (because  that  Claudius  had  com- 
 manded all  Jews  to  depart  from 
 Rome)  and  came  mito  them. 
 
 3  And  because  he  was  of  the  same 
 craft,  he  abode  with  them,  and 
 wrought  (for  by  their  occupation 
 they  were  tentmakers.) 
 
 1881 
 of  heaven  and  earth,  dwelleth 
 not  in  1  temples  made  with  hands; 
 ■2.)  neither  is  ho  served  by  men's 
 hands,  as  though  he  needed 
 anything,  seeing  he  himself 
 giveth  to   all  hfe,   and  breath, 
 
 26  and  all  things;  and  he  made  of  i 
 one  every  nation  of  men  for  to  ; 
 dwell  on  all  the  face  of  the  earth, 
 ha™}g  determined  their  appoint- 
 ed  seasons,  and  the  bounds  of 
 
 27  their  habitation;  that  they  should 
 seek  God,  if  haply  they  might 
 feel  after  him,  and  find  him, 
 though  he  is  not  far  from  each 
 
 23  one  of  us:  for  in  him  we  live, 
 and  move,  and  have  our  being; 
 as  certain  even  of  your  own 
 poets  have  said.  For  we  are  also 
 
 29  his  offspring.  Being  then  the 
 offspring  of  God.  we  ought  not 
 to  think  that  -the  GodLead  is 
 like  unto  gold,  or  silver,  or  stone, 
 gi'aven  by  art  and  device  of  man. 
 
 30  The  times  of  ignorance  therefore 
 God  overlooked;  but  now  he 
 3  commandeth  men  that  they 
 should   all    everywhere  rei>ent: 
 
 31  inasmuch  as  he  hath  appointed 
 a  day,  in  the  which  be  will  judge 
 *the  world  in  rigbteousuess  ^by 
 ^ihe  man  whom  he  hath  or- 
 dained; whereof  he  hath  given 
 assurance  unto  all  men.  in  that 
 he  hath  raised  him  from  the 
 dead. 
 
 32  Now  when  they  heard  of  the 
 resurrection  of  the  dead,  some 
 mocked;  but  others  said,  We 
 win  hear  thee  concernmg  this 
 
 33  yet  again.     Thus  Paul  went  out 
 
 34  from  among  them.  But  certain 
 men  clive  unto  him,  and  be- 
 Heved:  among  whom  also  was 
 Dionysius  the  Areopagite,  and 
 a  woman  named  Damaris,  and 
 others  with  them. 
 
 18  After  these  things  he  depart- 
 ed from  Athens,  and   came   to 
 
 2  Corinth.  And  he  found  a  cer- 
 tain Jew  named  AquUa,  a  man  of 
 Pontus  by  race,  lately  come  from 
 Italy,  with  bis  wife  Priscilla,  be- 
 cause Claudius  had  commanded 
 all  the  Jews  to  depart  from 
 Rome:  and  he  came  unto  them; 
 
 3  and  because  he  was  of  the 
 same  trade,  he  abode  with  them, 
 and  they  wrought ;  for  by  their 
 trade     they    were    tentmakers. 
 
 I  Or. 
 
 satuiit- 
 
 arU's 
 
 ^  Or,  thai 
 u'hifh  is 
 divine 
 
 3  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties rea^l 
 >iccla- 
 re(h  to 
 men. 
 
 i  Or.  th.' 
 inhabit- 
 ed earth. 
 
 oOr,  a 
 man 
 
292 
 
 THE  ACTS. 
 
 XVIII.  1 
 
 •Malt. 
 10.14. 
 
 1  (or. 
 .  H. 
 
 1  Or.  tat 
 there 
 
 1611 
 
 4  And  lip  rensKiii'il  ii\  tbc  Syna- 
 gogue ever}-  Snlilmtli,  iiiiil  pfrsuiukJ 
 tile  Jews,  (UhI  tin-  (iri-eks. 
 
 5  Aiid  wlaii  Silas  iiiid  Timotliens 
 were  ccimo  from  Mncoilonia,  I'ttul 
 was  pressed  in  si)irit,  and  tfstififd 
 to  the  Jews  that  Jisiis  was  Christ. 
 
 6  And  when  they  iijiposi'd  them- 
 selves, and  blasphemed,  •  lie  shook 
 his  raiment,  and  sai<l  unto  them. 
 Your  blood  bo  upon  your  cmi  heads, 
 I  am  clean :  from  henceforth  I  will 
 go  unto  the  Gentiles. 
 
 7  ^I  And  ho  departed  thence,  and 
 entered  into  a  certain  inini's  house, 
 named  Justus,  one  that  worshipped 
 God,  whose  house  joined  hard  to 
 the  Synagogue. 
 
 8  •.\nd  Crispus,  the  chief  ruler 
 of  the  Synagogue,  believed  on  the 
 Lord,  with  all  his  house:  and  many 
 of  the  Corinthians,  hearing,  beheved, 
 and  were  baptized. 
 
 9  Then  spake  the  Lord  to  Paul  in 
 the  night  by  a  vision.  Be  not  afraid, 
 but  speak,  and  hold  not  thy  peace : 
 
 10  For  I  am  with  thee,  and  no 
 man  shall  set  on  thee,  to  hurt  thee; 
 for  I  liave  much  peojile  in  this  city. 
 
 11  And  ho  'continued  there  a  year 
 and  six  months,  teaching  the  word 
 of  God  among  them. 
 
 12  'i  And  when  Gallio  was  the 
 Deputy  of  Achaia,  the  Jews  made 
 insuiTection  with  t)ne  accord  against 
 Paul,  an<l  brought  him  to  the  judg- 
 ment seat, 
 
 13  Saying,  This  fellow  pcrsuadeth 
 men  to  worshix)  God  contrary  to  the 
 Law. 
 
 14  And  when  Paul  was  now  about 
 to  open  his  mouth,  Gallio  said  unto 
 the  Jews,  If  it  were  a  matter  of 
 wrong,  or  wicked  lewdness,  O  ye 
 Jews,  reason  would  that  I  should 
 bear  with  you. 
 
 15  But  if  it  be  a  question  of  words, 
 and  names,  and  of  your  law,  look 
 yo  to  it:  for  I  will  bo  no  judge  of 
 such  matters. 
 
 IG  i\jid  he  dravo  them  from  the 
 judgment  seat. 
 
 17  Then  all  the  Greeks  took  Sos- 
 thenes  the  chief  ruler  of  the  Syna- 
 gogue, and  beat  him  before  the 
 Judgment  seat:  and  Gallio  cared 
 for  none  of  those  things. 
 
 18  II  And  I'aul  after  this  tarried 
 there  yet  a  good  while,  and  then  took 
 bis  leave  of  the  brethren,  and  sailed 
 
 1881 
 
 4  And  he  reasoned  in  the  syna- 
 gogue every  sabbath,  and  iper- 
 sutided  Jews  and  Greeks. 
 
 5  But  when  Silas  and  Timothy 
 came  down  from  Macedonia, 
 Paul  was  constrained  by  the 
 word,    testifying    to    the   Jews 
 
 G  that  Jesus  was  the  Christ.  And 
 when  they  opiiosed  themselves, 
 and  2hlasphemed,  he  shook  out 
 his  raiment,  and  said  unto  them. 
 Your  blood  he  upon  your  own 
 heads ;  I  am  clean :  from  hence- 
 forth I  will  go  unto  the  Gentiles. 
 
 7  And  ho  diparted  thence,  and 
 went  into  the  house  of  a  certain 
 man  named  Titus  Justus,  one 
 that  worshipped  God,  whose 
 house  joined  hard  to  the  syiia- 
 
 8  gogue.  And  Crispus,  the  ruler 
 of  the  synagogue,  3  beheved  in 
 the  Lord  with  all  his  house;  and 
 many  of  the  Corinthians  hear- 
 ing beheved,  and  were  baptized. 
 
 9  .\nd  the  Lord  said  unto  Paul  in 
 the  night  by  a  vision,  Be  not  a- 
 fraid,  but  speak,  and  liold  not  thy 
 
 10  peace:  for  I  am  with  thee,  and  no 
 man  shall  set  on  thee  to  harm 
 thee :  for  I  have  much  people  in 
 
 11  this  city.  And  he  dwelt  there  a 
 year  and  six  months,  teaching 
 the  word  of  God  among  them. 
 
 12  But  when  Gallio  was  procon- 
 sul of  Achaia,  the  Jews  with  one 
 accord  rose  up  against  Paul,  and 
 brought  him  before  the  judge- 
 
 13  ment-seat,  saying.  This  man  pcr- 
 suadeth   men    to   worship  God 
 
 14  contraiy  to  the  law.  But  when 
 Paul  was  about  to  open  his 
 mouth,  Gallio  said  unto  the 
 Jews,  If  mdeed  it  were  a  matter 
 of  wrong  or  of  wicked  villany,  O 
 ye   .Tews,  reason  would   that  I 
 
 15  should  bear  with  you:  but  if 
 they  are  questions  about  words 
 and  names  and  your  own  law. 
 look  to  it  yourselves;  I  am  not 
 minded  to  be  a  judge  of  these 
 
 IG  matters.    And    he  drave   them 
 
 17  from  tho  judgement-seat.  And 
 they  all  laid  hold  on  Sosthenes, 
 the  iTiler  of  the  synagogue,  and 
 beat  him  before  the  judgement- 
 seat.  .Vnd  (iallio  caied  for  none 
 of  these  things. 
 
 18  .\nd  Paul,  having  tarried  after 
 this  yet  many  d;iys,  took  Ids 
 leave  of  the  brethren,  and  sailed 
 
 ■fir. 
 
 tOHflht 
 
 to  per- 
 tuiidc 
 
 »<)r, 
 railfii 
 
 'Gr. 
 tifiiet'fd 
 the  Lord. 
 
XIX.  3 
 
 THE   ACTS. 
 
 293 
 
 1611 
 
 thence  iuto  Syria,  and  witli  him  Pris- 
 cilia  and  Aquihx;  having  shorn  his 
 head  in  Ceuchrea :  for  he  had  a  vow. 
 
 19  And  he  came  to  Ephesus,  and 
 left  them  there :  hut  he  himself 
 entered  into  the  Synagogue,  and 
 reasoned  with  tlie  Jews. 
 
 20  When  they  desu'ed  him  to  taiTy 
 longer  time  with  them,  he  consented 
 not: 
 
 21  But  hade  them  farewell,  saying, 
 I  must  by  all  means  keep  this  feast 
 that  Cometh,  in  Jerusalem;  but  I 
 will  return  again  unto  you,  *if  God 
 will :  and  he  saUed  from  Ephesus. 
 
 '22  And  when  he  had  landed  at  Cse- 
 aarea,  and  gone  up,  and  saluted  the 
 Church,  he  went  down  to  Antioch. 
 
 23  And  after  he  had  spent  some 
 time  there,  ho  dep-.u'ted,  and  went 
 over  all  the  country  of  Galatia  and 
 Plu-ygia  in  order,  strengthening  all 
 the  disciples. 
 
 24  %  *  And  a  certain  Jew,  named 
 ApoUos,  hopi  at  iVlexaudria,  an 
 elofiucnt  man,  and  mighty  in  the 
 Scriptm'es,  came  to  Ephesus. 
 
 25  This  man  was  instnicted  in  the 
 way  of  the  Lord,  aud  being  fervent 
 in  the  spirit,  ho  spake  and  taught 
 dihgently  the  things  of  the  Lord, 
 knowmg  only  the  baptism  of  Jolm. 
 
 26  And  he  began  to  speak  boltUy  in 
 the  Synagogue;  whom  whenAquila 
 and  Priscilla  had  heard,  they  took 
 him  unto  thorn,  and  exijoundedunto 
 him  the  way  of  God  more  perfectly. 
 
 27  And  when  he  was  disi?osed  to 
 pass  iuto  Achaia,  the  brethren  wTote, 
 exhorting  the  disciples  to  receive 
 him :  who,  when  he  was  come, 
 helped  them  much  which  had  be- 
 Ueved  through  grace. 
 
 28  For  he  mightily  convinced  the 
 Jews,  and  that  publickly,  shewing  by 
 the  scriptures  that  Jesus  was  Chi'ist. 
 
 19  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  while 
 Apollos  was  at  Corinth,  Paul  ha'ving 
 passed  through  the  upper  coasts, 
 came  to  Ephesus,  and  finding  cer- 
 tain disciples, 
 
 2  He  said  mito  them.  Have  ye  re- 
 ceived the  holy  Ghost  since  ye  be- 
 lieved ?  And  they  said  mito  him. 
 We  have  not  so  much  as  heai-d 
 whether  there  be  any  holy  Ghost. 
 
 3  And  he  said  unto  them,  Unto  what 
 then  were  ye  baptized?  And  they 
 said.  Unto  John's  Baptism. 
 
 1881 
 
 thence  for  Syria,  and  with  him 
 Priscilla  and  A'luila;  having  shorn 
 Iiis  head  in   Cenchreif:    for  he 
 
 19  had  a  vow.  And  they  came  to 
 Ephesus,  and  he  left  them  there  : 
 but  he  himself  entered  into  the 
 synagogue,   and  reasoned  with 
 
 20  the  Jews.  And  when  they  asked 
 him  to  abide  a  longer  time,  he 
 
 21  consented  not ;  but  takuig  his 
 leave  of  them,  and  saying,  I  will 
 return  again  nuto  you,  if  God 
 will,  he  set  sail  from  Ephesus. 
 
 22  And  when  be  bad  landed  at 
 Cassarea,  he  went  up  and  saluted 
 the  chiu'ch,  and  went  down   to 
 
 23  Antioch.  And  having  spent 
 some  timo  there,  he  departed, 
 and  went  through  the  region 
 of  Galatia  and  l*hrygia  in  order, 
 stabhshing  all  the  disciples. 
 
 24  Now  a  certain  Jew  named 
 Apollos,  an  Alexandrian  by  race, 
 la  learned  man,  came  to  Ephe- 
 sus ;  and  he  was  mighty  in  the 
 
 25  scrijitures.  This  man  had  been 
 2  instructed  in  tlio  way  of  the 
 Lord ;  aud  being  feiTent  in 
 sjurit,  he  spake  and  taught 
 carefully  the  things  concerning 
 Jesus,  knowing  only  the  baiitism 
 
 26  of  John :  and  he  began  to  speak 
 bokUy  in  the  synagogue.  But 
 when  Priscilla  and  Aquila  heard 
 him,  they  took  him  unto  them, 
 and  expounded  imto  him  the 
 way    of     God    more    carefully. 
 
 27  And  wlien  he  was  minded  to  pass 
 over  into  Achaia,  the  brethren 
 encoui-aged  him,  and  wi-ote  to 
 the  disciples  to  receive  him :  and 
 when  he  was  come,  he  3heli)ed 
 them  much  which  had  believed 
 
 2S  through  grace :  for  he  powerfully 
 confuted  the  Jews,  *  aiui  that  pub- 
 licly, shewuig  by  the  scriptures 
 that  Jesus  was  the  Christ. 
 
 19  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
 while  Apollos  was  at  Corinth, 
 Paul  having  passed  tbi'ough  the 
 upper  country  came  to  Ephesus, 
 
 2  and  fomid  certain  disciples :  and 
 he  said  unto  them,  Did  ye  receive 
 the  Holy  Ghost  when  ye  be- 
 lieved? And  they  .'?a/:/  unto  him. 
 Nay,  we  did  not  so  much  as  liear 
 whether  ^thc  Holy  Ghost  was 
 
 3  given.  And  he  said,  Into  what 
 then  were  ye  baptized?  And 
 tliey  said,  Lito  John's  baptism. 
 
 1  Or,  an 
 clot/ucnt 
 man 
 
 2Gr. 
 
 taught  b^ 
 word  oS 
 mouth. 
 
 3  Or, 
 helfrd 
 much 
 throuph 
 fir  ace 
 them 
 ifh  ich 
 had  be- 
 lieved 
 
 4  Or, 
 
 shcu'ivfj 
 publicly 
 
 5  Or, 
 there  is  a 
 Holp 
 Ghost 
 
294 
 
 THE   ACTS. 
 
 XIX.  4 
 
 'Matt. 
 3. 11. 
 
 1611 
 
 4  'Then  Raid  Paul,  Joliii  verily 
 baptized  with  tlie  baptism  of  repent- 
 ance, sayinR  unto  tlie  i>eople,  tlint 
 tbey  shoulil  believe  on  liun  which 
 should  Clinic  after  him,  that  is,  on 
 Christ  Jesus. 
 
 5  When  they  heard  this,  they  were 
 baptized  iii  the  Name  of  the  Lord 
 Jesus. 
 
 6  And  when  Paul  had  laid  his  hands 
 upon  them,  the  holy  Ghost  came  on 
 them,  ami  they  sx)ukc  with  tongues, 
 and  prophesied. 
 
 7  And  all  the  men  were  about 
 twelve, 
 
 8  And  he  went  into  the  Synagogue, 
 and  spake  boldly  for  the  sjmce  of 
 three  mrniths.  ilisputing  and  per. 
 suading  tbe  things  coucemiug  the 
 Kingdom  of  God. 
 
 9  But  when  divers  were  hardened, 
 and  believed  not,  but  spake  evil  of 
 that  way  before  the  multitude,  he 
 departed  from  them,  and  separated 
 the  disciples,  disputing  daily  in  the 
 school  of  one  TjTaimus. 
 
 10  And  this  continued  by  the  space 
 of  two  years,  so  that  all  they  which 
 dwelt  in  Asia,  heard  the  word  of 
 the  Lord  Jesus,  both  Jews  and 
 Greeks. 
 
 11  And  God  wTonght  special  mira- 
 cles by  the  hands  of  I'aiil : 
 
 12  So  that  from  his  body  were 
 brought  unto  the  sick  handkerchiefs 
 or  aprons,  and  the  diseases  departed 
 from  them,  and  the  evil  spirits  went 
 out  of  them. 
 
 13  %  Then  certain  of  the  vagabond 
 Jews,  exorcists,  took  u)ion  them  to 
 call  over  them  which  had  evil  spuits 
 the  Name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  saying. 
 We  adjure  you  by  Jesus  whom  Paul 
 preacheth. 
 
 14  And  there  were  seven  sons  of 
 one  Sceva,  a  Jew,  and  chief  of  the 
 Piiests,  which  did  so. 
 
 15  And  the  evil  spirit  answered, 
 and  said,  Jesus  I  know,  and  Paul  I 
 know,  but  who  are  yeV 
 
 16  .\nd  the  man  in  whom  the  evil 
 spirit  was,  leapt  on  them,  and  over- 
 came them,  and  prevailed  against 
 them,  so  that  they  (led  out  of  that 
 house  naked  and  wounded. 
 
 17  And  tliis  was  known  to  all  the 
 Jews  and  Greeks  also  dwelling  at 
 Ephesus,  and  fear  fell  on  them  all, 
 and  the  Name  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
 was  magnified. 
 
 1881 
 
 4  And  Paul  said,  John  baptized 
 with  the  baptism  of  repent- 
 ance, saying  unto  the  people, 
 that  they  should  beheve  on  him 
 which  should  come  after  him, 
 
 5  that  is,  on  Jesus.  And  when 
 they  heard  this,  they  were  bap- 
 tized into  the  name  of  the  Lord 
 
 G  Jesus.  And  when  Paul  had  laid 
 his  hands  uijon  them,  the  Holy 
 Ghost  came  on  them  ;  and  they 
 spake  with   tongues,   and   pro- 
 
 7  phesied.  And  they  were  in  all 
 about  twelve  men. 
 
 8  And  he  entered  into  the  syna- 
 gogue, and  spake  boldly  for  the 
 space  of  tlu'ee  months,  reason- 
 ing and  persundiijg  as  to  the 
 things  concerning  the  kingdom 
 
 9  of  God.  But  when  some  were 
 hardened  and  disobedient,  speak- 
 ing evil  of  the  Way  before  the 
 multitude,  he  departed  from 
 them,  and  separated  the  disci- 
 ples,   reasoning    d^Uy    in     the 
 
 10  school  of  Tyrannus.  And  this 
 continued  for  the  space  of  two 
 years;  so  that  all  they  which 
 dwelt  in  Asia  heard  the  word  of 
 the  Lord,  both  Jews  and  Greeks. 
 
 11  And  God  WTOught  sjiei-ial  imira- 
 Vi  cles  by  the  hands  of  Paul :  inso- 
 much that  unto  the  sick  were 
 carried  aw.iy  from  his  body 
 handkerchiefs  or  ajirons,  and 
 the  diseases  departed  from  them, 
 and  the   evil  spirits  went  out. 
 
 13  But  certain  also  of  the  strolling 
 Jews,  exorcists,  took  upon  them 
 to  name  over  them  which  had 
 the  evil  spu-its  the  name  of  the 
 Lord  Jesus,  saying.  I  adjure  you 
 by    Jesus   whom    Paul  preach- 
 
 14  cth.  And  there  were  seven  sons 
 of  one   Sceva,  a  Jew,  a  chief 
 
 15  priest,  which  did  this.  And  the 
 evil  spirit  answered  and  said 
 unto  them,  Jesus  I  ^know,  and 
 Paul  I  know ;  but  who  are  ye  ? 
 
 IG  And  the  man  in  whom  the 
 cvH  spirit  was  leaped  on  them, 
 and  mastered  both  of  them, 
 and  prevailed  against  them,  so 
 that  they  fled  out  of  that  house 
 
 17  naked  and  wounded.  And  this 
 became  known  to  all,  both 
 Jews  and  (ireeks,  that  dwelt 
 at  Ephesus ;  and  fear  fell  upon 
 them  all,  and  the  name  of 
 the  Lord  Jesus  was  magnified. 
 
 ■  f;r. 
 poKcrt. 
 
 =  0r, 
 
 rteofj- 
 niic 
 
XIX.  30 
 
 THE   ACTS. 
 
 295 
 
 1611 
 
 18  And  many  that  believed  came, 
 and  confessed,  and  shewed  their 
 deeds. 
 
 19  Many  also  of  tliem  wbicli  used 
 curious  arts,  brought  their  books 
 together  and  burned  them  before  all 
 men :  and  they  counted  the  price  of 
 them,  and  found  it  fifty  thousand 
 pieces  of  silver. 
 
 20  So  mightily  grew  the  word  of 
 God,  and  prevailed. 
 
 21  IF  Aitcr  these  things  were 
 ended,  Paul  pui*posed  in  the  spirit, 
 when  he  had  passed  through  Mace- 
 donia and  Achaia,  to  go  to  Jerusa- 
 lem, saying.  After  I  have  been 
 there,  I  must  also  see  Rome. 
 
 2'2  So  be  sent  into  Macedonia 
 two  of  them  that  ministered  unto 
 him,  Timotheus  and  Erastus,  but 
 he  himself  stayed  in  Asia  for  a 
 season. 
 
 23  And  the  same  time  there  arose 
 no  small  stii*  about  that  way. 
 
 24  For  a  certain  man  named  De- 
 metrius, a  silversmith,  which  made 
 silver  shrines  for  Diana,  brought 
 no  small  gain  unto  the  crafts- 
 men: 
 
 25  Whom  he  called  together,  with 
 the  workmen  of  hke  occupation, 
 and  said.  Sirs,  ye  know  that  by  this 
 craft  we  have  om*  wealth. 
 
 26  Moreover,  ye  see  and  hear, 
 that  not  alone  at  Ephesus,  but  al- 
 most throughout  all  Asia,  this  Paul 
 hath  persuaded  and  tiu*ned  away 
 much  people,  sayhig,  that  they  be 
 no  gods,  which  are  made  with 
 hands. 
 
 27  So  that  not  only  this  our  craft 
 is  in  danger  to  be  set  at  nought : 
 but  also  that  the  Temple  of  the 
 great  goddess  Diana  should  be 
 despised,  and  her  magnificence 
 should  be  destroyed,  whom  all  Asia 
 and  the  world  worshippeth. 
 
 28  And  when  they  heard  these  say- 
 ings, they  were  fuH  of  wrath,  and 
 cried  out.  saying,  Great  is  Diana  of 
 the  Ephesians. 
 
 29  And  the  whole  city  was  filled 
 with  confusion,  and  having  caught 
 Gains  and  Ai'istarchus  men  of 
 Macedonia  Paul's  companions  in 
 travel,  they  rushed  with  one  accord 
 into  the  Theatre. 
 
 30  And  when  Paul  would  have 
 entered  in  unto  the  people,  the  dis- 
 ciples suffered  him  not. 
 
 28 
 
 29 
 
 30 
 
 1881 
 
 Many  also  of  them  that  had 
 believed  came,  confessing,  and 
 declaring  their  deeds.  And  not 
 a  few  of  them  that  practised 
 1  curious  arts  brought  their  books 
 together,  and  burned  them  in 
 the  sight  of  all :  and  they  counted 
 the  price  of  them,  and  found  it 
 fiity  thousand  pieces  of  silver. 
 So  mightily  grew  the  word  of 
 the  Lord  find  prevailed. 
 
 Now  after  these  things  were 
 ended,  Paul  purposed  in  the 
 spirit,  when  he  had  passed 
 through  Macedonia  and  Acliaia, 
 to  go  to  Jerusalem,  sayuig.  After 
 I  have  been  there,  I  must  also 
 see  Rome.  And  having  sent 
 into  Macedonia  two  of  them 
 that  ministered  unto  him,  Ti- 
 mothy and  Erastus,  he  himself 
 stayed  in  Asia  for  a  while. 
 
 And  about  that  time  there 
 arose  no  small  stir  concenaing 
 the  Way.  For  a  certain  man 
 named  Demetiius,  a  silversmith, 
 which  made  silver  shrines  of 
 ^Diana,  brought  no  httle  busi- 
 ness unto  the  craftsmen ;  whom 
 he  gathered  together,  with  the 
 workmen  of  like  occupation,  and 
 said.  Sirs,  ye  know  that  by  this 
 busmess  we  have  oiu*  wealth. 
 And  ye  see  and  hear,  that  not 
 alone  at  Ephesus,  but  ahnost 
 throughout  aU  Asia,  this  Paul 
 bath  persuaded  and  turned 
 away  much  people,  saying  that 
 they  be  no  gods,  which  are  made 
 with  hands :  and  not  only  is 
 there  danger  that  this  om*  trade 
 come  into  disrepute;  but  also 
 that  the  temple  of  the  great 
 goddess  ^Diana  be  made  ofno 
 account,  and  that  she  should 
 even  be  deposed  from  her  magni- 
 ficence, whom  all  Asia  and  ^the 
 world  worshippeth.  And  when 
 they  heard  tins,  they  were  filled 
 with  wi'ath,  and  cried  out,  say- 
 ing, Great  is  ^  Diana  of  the 
 Ephesians.  And  the  city  was 
 filled  with  the  confusion:  and 
 they  iiished  with  one  accord  in- 
 to the  theatre,  having  seized 
 Gains  and  Ai'istarchus,  men  of 
 Macedonia,  Paul's  companions  in 
 travel.  And  when  Paul  was  mind- 
 ed to  enter  in  imto  the  people, 
 the  tlisciples  suffered  him  not. 
 
 lOr. 
 
 maijical 
 
 2Gr. 
 
 Artemis. 
 
 3  Or. 
 thf  hi- 
 hahitrd 
 earth. 
 
296 
 
 THE   ACTS. 
 
 XIX.  31 
 
 »  dr.  the 
 
 tfiiijile 
 
 kccpct: 
 
 n  Or,  Vie 
 Court 
 ilai/s  are 
 kepL 
 
 "  Or,  or- 
 dinary. 
 
 1611 
 
 31  And  certain  of  the  chief  of  Asia, 
 whicli  wore  his  frieiulH,  eeut  unto 
 him,  desiring  liiin  that  he  would  not 
 adventure  liimself  into  theTIieatre. 
 
 3*2  Some  therefore  cried  one  thing, 
 and  some  another:  for  the  assemhly 
 was  eonfused,  and  the  more  part 
 knew  not  wherefore  they  were  come 
 together. 
 
 33  Ajid  tliey  drew  .Alexander  out  of 
 the  nmltitiule,  the  Jews  putting  him 
 forward.  And  Alexander  lieckoned 
 with  the  hand,  and  wouhl  have  made 
 his  defence  unto  the  peoi>le. 
 
 34  But  when  tliey  knew  that  he 
 was  a  Jew.  all  with  one  voice  about 
 the  spaci-  of  two  hours  cried  out, 
 Great  is  J):ana  of  the  Ephesians. 
 
 35  And  when  the  townclerk  had 
 appeased  the  jiettide,  he  said,  Ye 
 men  of  Ephesus.  what  man  is  there 
 that  knoweth  not  liow  that  tlie  citj" 
 of  the  Ephesians  is  ^a  worshipper 
 of  the  gi-eat  goddess  Diana,  and  of 
 the  image  which  fell  dovm  from 
 Jupiter  ? 
 
 36  Seemg  then  that  these  things 
 cannot  he  spoken  against,  yo  ought 
 to  he  quiet,  and  to  do  nothmg  rashly. 
 
 37  For  ye  have  brought  hither 
 these  men.  whicli  are  neither  rob- 
 bers of  Churches,  nor  yet  blasphe- 
 mers of  your  goddess : 
 
 38  Wherefore  if  Demetrius,  and 
 the  craftsmen  which  are  with  him, 
 have   a  matter   against   any  man, 
 
 the  law  is  open,  and  there  are 
 deputies :  let  them  implead  oue 
 another. 
 
 39  But  if  ye  enquh-e  anything  con- 
 cerning other  matters,  it  shall  be 
 determined  In  a  n  lawful  assembly. 
 
 40  For  we  are  in  dinger  to  be 
 called  in  quosti<)n  for  this  day's  up- 
 roar, there  being  no  cause  whereby 
 we  may  give  an  account  of  this 
 concom'se. 
 
 41  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken, 
 he  dismissed  the  assembly. 
 
 20  And  after  the  uproar  was 
 ceased,  l*anl  called  unto  him  the 
 disciples,  and  embraced  them,  and 
 depai-ted,  for  to  go  into  Macedo- 
 nia. 
 
 2  And  when  he  hiid  gone  over 
 those  parts,  and  had  given  them 
 much  exhortation,  ho  camo  into 
 Greece, 
 
 3  And  thcrcabode  three  mouths:  and 
 
 1881 
 
 31  And  certain  also  of  the  ^  chief 
 officers  of  Asia,  being  his  friends, 
 sent  unto  liim,  and  besought  him 
 not  to   adventure  himself  into 
 
 3*2  the  theatre.  Some  therefore 
 cried  one  thing,  and  some  an- 
 other :  for  the  assend)ly  was  in 
 confusion ;  and  the  more  part 
 knew  not  wherefore  tliey  were 
 
 33  come  together.  ^And  they 
 hrouglit  Alexander  out  of  the 
 multitude,  the  Jews  putting 
 him  foi*ward.  And  Alexander 
 beckoned  with  the  liand,  and 
 woidd  have  made  a  defence  unto 
 
 34  the  peoi)le.  But  when  they  per- 
 ceived that  lie  was  a  Jew,  all 
 with  one  voice  about  the  space 
 of  two  hours  cried  out.  Great  is 
 
 35  '^Diiina  of  the  Ephesians.  And 
 when  the  townclerk  had  quieted 
 the  multitude,  he  saith,  Ye  men 
 of  Ephesus,  what  man  is  there 
 who  knoweth  n<tt  how  that  the 
 city  of  the  Ephesians  is  temple- 
 keeper  of  the  gi'eat  "Diana,  and 
 of  the   image  which  fell  down 
 
 36  from  *  Jupiter?  Seeing  then 
 that  these  things  cannot  be 
 gamsaid,  yo  ouglit  to  I>e  quiet, 
 
 37  and  to  do  notliing  I'ash.  For 
 ye  have  brought  hither  these 
 men,  which  are  neither  robbers 
 of  temples  nor  blasphemers  of 
 
 38  our  goddess.  If  therefore  Deme- 
 trius, and  the  craftsmen  that 
 are  with  him,  have  a  matter 
 against  any  man,  '-the  courts  are 
 open,  and  there  are  proconsuls: 
 
 39  let  them  accuse  one  another.  But 
 if  ye  seek  anything  about  other 
 nutters,  it  shall  be  settled  in  the 
 
 40  regular  assembly.  For  indeed 
 we  are  in  danger  to  be  ''accused 
 coucernuig  this  day's  riot,  there 
 being  no  cause  for  it :  and  as 
 touching  it  we  shall  not  he  able 
 to  give  account  of  this  concourse. 
 
 41  And  when  he  had  tlius  spoken, 
 he  dismissed  the  assembly. 
 
 20  And  after  the  uproar  was 
 ceased.  Paul  having  sent  for  the 
 disciples  and  exliortcd  them, 
 took  Kmvc  of  tliem.  and  de- 
 parted for  to  go  into  Macedonia. 
 
 2  And  when  he  had  g4>no  thi'ough 
 those  parts,  and  had  given  them 
 much  exhortation,  he  camo  iu- 
 
 3  to  Greece.  And  when  he  had 
 spent  three  mouths  there,  aud 
 
 Asi- 
 archs. 
 
 =  Or, 
 And 
 some  0/ 
 the  mui- 
 titudein- 
 struct  fit 
 Alexan- 
 der 
 
 Artanii. 
 
 *0t. 
 
 heaven 
 
 A  Or. 
 court 
 davs  arc 
 kept 
 
 «Or, 
 accused 
 of  riot 
 eoneem- 
 iitij  this 
 day 
 
XX.  16 
 
 THE  ACTS. 
 
 297 
 
 1611 
 
 when  the  Jews  laid  wait  for  him,  as 
 he  was  about  to  sail  into  Syria,  he 
 purposed  to  return  tlu'ough  Mace- 
 donia. 
 
 4  And  there  accompanied  him  into 
 Asia  Sopator  of  Berea :  and  of  the 
 Thessalonians,  Aiistarchus,  and  Se- 
 cundus,  and  Gaius  of  Derbe,  and 
 Timotheus :  and  of  Asia  Tychicus 
 and  Troi>himus. 
 
 5  These  going  before,  tarried  for  us 
 at  Troas : 
 
 6  Aud  we  sailed  away  from  Phi- 
 lippi,  after  the  days  of  unleavened 
 bread,  aud  came  unto  them  to  Troas 
 in  five  days,  where  we  abode  seven 
 days. 
 
 7  And  upon  the  first  day  of  the 
 week,  when  the  disciples  came  toge- 
 ther *  to  break  bread,  Paul  preached 
 unto  them,  ready  to  depart  on  the 
 morrow,  and  continued  his  speech 
 until  miduight. 
 
 8  And  there  were  many  lights  in 
 the  ui>per  chamber  where  they  were 
 gathered  together. 
 
 9  And  there  sat  in  a  window  a  cer- 
 tain yomig  man  named  Eutychus, 
 being  fallen  into  a  deep  sleep :  and  as 
 Paul  was  loug  preaching,  he  sunk 
 down  with  sleep,  and  fell  down  from 
 the  third  loft,  aud  was  taken  up 
 dead. 
 
 10  And  Paul  went  down,  and  fell 
 on  him,  and  embracing  him,  said. 
 Trouble  not  yourselves,  for  his  life 
 is  in  him. 
 
 11  When  he  therefore  was  come  up 
 again,  and  had  broken  bread,  aud 
 eaten,  and  talked  a  long  while,  even 
 till  break  of  day,  so  he  departed. 
 
 12  And  they  brought  the  yoimg 
 man  ahve,  and  were  not  a  httle  com- 
 forted. 
 
 13  IF  And  we  went  before  to  ship, 
 and  sailed  unto  Assos,  there  intend- 
 ing to  take  in  Paul :  for  so  had  he 
 appointed,  minding  himself  to  go 
 afoot. 
 
 14  And  when  he  met  with  us  at 
 Assos,  we  took  him  m,  and  came  to 
 Mitylene. 
 
 15  And  we  sailed  thence,  and  came 
 the  next  day  over  against  Chios,  and 
 the  next  day  we  arrived  at  Samos, 
 and  tarried  at  Trogyllium  :  and  the 
 next  day  we  came  to  Miletus. 
 
 16  For  Paul  liad  determined  to  sail 
 by  Ephesus,  because  he  would  not 
 spend  the  time  in  Asia:  for  he  hasted, 
 
 1881 
 
 a  plot  was  laid  against  him  by 
 the  Jews,  as  he  was  about  to  set 
 sail  for  Syi'ia,  he  determined  to 
 
 4  return  through  Macedonia.  And 
 there  accompanied  him  ^as  far 
 as  Asia  Sopater  of  Bercea,  the 
 eo/iof  Pyn-hus;  and  of  the  Thes- 
 salonians, Aristarchus  and  Se- 
 cundus ;  and  Gaiiis  of  Derbe,  and 
 Timothy ;  and  of  Asia,  Tycliicus 
 
 5  and  Trophimus.  But  these -had 
 gone  before,  and  were  waiting 
 
 6  for  us  at  Troas.  And  wo  sailed 
 away  from  Philippi  after  the 
 days  of  unleavened  bread,  and 
 came  iinto  them  to  Troas  in  five 
 days;  where  we  tarried  seven 
 days. 
 
 7  And  upon  the  fii'st  dny  of  the 
 week,  when  we  were  gathered 
 together  to  break  bread,  Paul 
 discoursed  with  them,  intending 
 to  depart  on  the  morrow ;  and 
 prolonged  his  speech  until  mid- 
 
 8  night.  And  there  were  many 
 liglits  in  the  upper  chamber, 
 where  we  were  gathered  toge- 
 
 9  ther.  And  there  sat  in  the  win- 
 dow a  certain  yoimg  man  named 
 Eutychus,  borne  down  with  deep 
 sleeji;  aud  as  Paul  discoursed 
 yet  longer,  being  borne  down  by 
 his  sleep  ho  fell  down  from  the 
 third  stoi-y,   and  was  taken  up 
 
 10  dead.  And  Paul  went  down,  and 
 fell  on  him,  and  embracing  him 
 said,   Make  ye  no  ado;   for  his 
 
 11  life  is  in  him.  And  when  he  was 
 gone  uj),  and  had  broken  the 
 bi'cad,  and  eaten,  and  had  talked 
 with  them  a  long  while,  even  till 
 break   of  day,   so  he  departed. 
 
 1*2  And  they  brought  the  lad  aUve, 
 aud  were  not  a  httle  comforted. 
 
 13  But  we,  going  bcfoi-e  to  the 
 ship,  set  sail  for  Assos,  there 
 intending  to  take  in  Paul :  for 
 so  had  he  appointed,  intending 
 
 14  himself  to  go  ^by  land.  And 
 when  ho  met  us  at  Assos,  we 
 took  him  in,  and  came  to  Mity- 
 
 15  lene.  And  saihng  from  thence, 
 we  came  the  following  day  over 
 against  Chios ;  and  the  next  day 
 we  touched  at  Samos;  and  **the 
 day  after  we  came  to  Miletus. 
 
 16  Fur  Paul  had  determined  to 
 sail  past  Ephesus,  that  he 
 might  not  have  to  spend  time 
 in  Asia;  for  he  was  hastening, 
 
 1  Many 
 anciezit 
 autliori- 
 ties  omit 
 as  far  as 
 A  sia. 
 
 -  Many 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 came, 
 and  were 
 waiting. 
 
 3  Or,  on 
 
 foot 
 
 *  Many 
 ancient 
 autliori- 
 tius  in- 
 sert kav- 
 iiif]  tar- 
 ried at 
 rro!ji/l- 
 lium. 
 
298 
 
 THK   ACTS. 
 
 XX.  16 
 
 I  Or, 
 wait /or 
 me. 
 
 1611 
 if  it  were  possil)le  for  liim.  to  be  at 
 Jerusalem  the  diiy  of  Pentecost. 
 
 17  1i  AikI  from  Miletus  lie  sent  to 
 Epliesus,  aud  called  the  Elders  of 
 the  Church. 
 
 18  And  when  they  were  oomo  to 
 him,  ho  said  unto  tliem,  Ye  know 
 from  tlie  tirst  day  that  I  came  into 
 Asia,  after  wliat  manner  I  have  been 
 with  you  at  all  seasons, 
 
 19  Ser\'ing  the  Lord  with  all  hu- 
 mihty  of  mind,  and  with  many  tears, 
 and  temptations,  which  befell  me  by 
 the  lying  in  wait  of  the  Jews : 
 
 20  And  how  I  kept  back  nothinp 
 that  was  jirofitable  unto  you,  but 
 have  shewed  you,  and  have  taught 
 you  publickly,  and  from  house  to 
 house, 
 
 21  Testifying  both  to  the  Jews  and 
 also  to  the  Greeks,  repentance  to- 
 ward God,  aud  faith  toward  our 
 Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
 
 '2*2  Aiid  now  behold,  I  go  bound  in 
 the  spirit  unto  Jerusalem,  not  know- 
 ing the  things  that  shall  befall  me 
 there : 
 
 23  Save  that  the  holy  Ghost  wit- 
 nesseth  in  every  city,  saying  that 
 bonds  and  afflictions  'abide  me. 
 
 2-4  But  none  of  these  things  move 
 me,  neither  count  I  my  life  dear 
 unto  myself,  bo  that  I  might  finish 
 my  course  with  joy,  and  the  ministry 
 which  I  have  received  of  the  Lord 
 Jesus,  to  testify  the  Gospel  of  the 
 grace  of  God. 
 
 25  And  now  behold,  I  know  that 
 ye  all,  among  whom  I  have  gone 
 preachmg  the  kingdom  of  God,  shall 
 see  my  face  no  more. 
 
 26  Whert-fore  I  take  you  to  record 
 this  day,  that  I  am  pure  from  the 
 blood  of  all  men. 
 
 27  For  I  have  not  shunned  to  de- 
 clare unto  you  all  the  counsel  of  God. 
 
 28  *I  Take  heed  therefore  unto 
 yourselves,  and  to  all  the  flock,  over 
 the  which  the  holy  Ghost  hath  made 
 you  overseers,  to  feed  the  Cliurch  of 
 God,  which  he  hath  purchased  with 
 his  own  blood. 
 
 29  For  I  know  this,  that  after  my 
 departing  shall  grievous  wolves  cu- 
 ter in  among  you,  not  sparing  the 
 flock. 
 
 30  Also  of  your  own  selves  shall 
 men  arise,  speaking  perverse  things, 
 to  draw  away  disciples  after  them. 
 
 31  Therefore  watch,  and  remember 
 
 1881 
 
 if  it  were  possible  for  him.  to  be 
 at  Jerusalem  the  day  of  Pente- 
 cost. 
 
 17  And  from  Miletus  he  sent  to 
 Ephesus.  and  caUed  to  him  the 
 
 18  1  elders  of  the  church.  And  when 
 they  were  come  to  him,  ho  said 
 unto  them, 
 
 Yo  yourselves  know,  from  the 
 first  day  that  I  set  foot  in 
 Asia,  after  what  manner  1  was 
 
 19  with  you  all  the  time,  sen'ing 
 the  Lord  with  all  lowliness  of 
 mind,  and  with  tears,  and  with 
 trials  which    licfell  nte   by   the 
 
 20  plots  of  the  Jews :  how  that 
 I  shrank  not  from  declaring 
 unto  you  anything  that  was 
 profitable,  and  teacliing  you 
 publicly,    and    from    house    to 
 
 21  house,  testifying  both  to  Jews 
 and  to  Greeks  repentance  to- 
 ward   God.    and    faith    toward 
 
 22  our  Lord  Jesus  2  Christ.  And 
 now,  behold,  I  go  bound  in 
 the  spirit  unto  Jerusalem,  not 
 knowing  the  things  that  shall 
 
 23  befall  me  there:  save  that  the 
 Holy  Ghost  testifieth  unto  me 
 in  every  city,  saying  that  bonds 
 
 24  and  afflictions  abide  me.  But  I 
 hold  not  my  life  of  any  account, 
 as  dear  unto  myself,  *'so  that  I 
 may  accomplish  my  course,  and 
 the  ministry  which  I  received 
 from  the  Lord  Jesus,  to  testify 
 the  gospel  of  the  grace  of  God. 
 
 25  Aiid  now,  behold.  I  know  that 
 ye  all,  among  whom  I  went 
 about  preaching  the  kingdom, 
 shall    see    my    face    no    more. 
 
 26  "Wnierefore  I  testify  unto  yon 
 this   day,  tliat  I  am  pure  from 
 
 27  the  blood  of  all  men.  For  I 
 shrank  not  from  declaring  unto 
 yon  the  whole  counsel  of  God. 
 
 28  Take  heed  unto  youi-selves.  and 
 to  all  the  flock,  in  the  which 
 the  Holy  Ghost  hath  made  you 
 ^bishops,  to  feed  the  church  of 
 ^God,  which  he  •'•purchased  with 
 
 29  his  ovni  blood.  I  know  that 
 after  my  departing  grievous 
 wolves    shall    enter    in    among 
 
 30  you,  not  sparing  the  flock;  and 
 from  among  your  own  selves 
 shall  men  arise,  speaking  per- 
 verse things,  to  draw  away  the 
 
 31  disciples  after  them.  "Where- 
 fore   watch    ye,    remembering 
 
XXI.  6 
 
 THE   ACTS. 
 
 299 
 
 1611 
 that  by  the  space  of  thi'ee  years,  I 
 ceased  not  to  warn  every  one  night 
 and  day  with  tears. 
 
 32  And  now  brethren,  I  commend 
 you  to  God,  and  to  the  word  of  his 
 grace,  which  is  able  to  build  you 
 up,  and  to  give  you  an  inherit- 
 ance among  all  them  which  are 
 sanctified. 
 
 33  I  have  coveted  no  man's  silver, 
 or  gold,  or  apparel. 
 
 34  Yea,  you  yourselves  know,  *  that 
 these  hands  have  ministered  unto 
 my  necessities,  and  to  them  that 
 were  with  me. 
 
 35  I  have  shewed  you  all  things, 
 how  that  so  labourmg,  ye  ought  to 
 support  the  weak,  and  to  remember 
 the  words  .of  the  Lord  Jesus,  how 
 he  said.  It  is  more  blessed  to  give, 
 than  to  receive. 
 
 36  *f  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken, 
 he  kneeled  down,  and  prayed  with 
 them  all. 
 
 37  And  they  all  wept  sore,  and  fell 
 on  Paul's  neck,  and  kissed  him, 
 
 33  Son-owing  most  of  aU  for  the 
 words  which  he  spake,  that  they 
 should  see  his  face  no  more.  And 
 they  accompanied  him  mito  the 
 ship. 
 
 21  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
 after  we  were  gotten  from  them,  and 
 had  laxmched,  we  came  with  a 
 straight  com-se  unto  Coos,  and  the 
 day  following  unto  Rhodes,  and 
 from  thence  unto  Patara. 
 
 2  And  finding  a  ship  saiHng  over 
 unto  Pheuicia,  we  went  aboard,  and 
 set  forth. 
 
 3  Now  when  we  had  discovered 
 Cyprus,  we  left  it  on  the  left  hand, 
 and  sailed  into  Syi*ia,  and  landed  at 
 Tyre:  for  there  the  ship  was  to 
 unlade  her  burden. 
 
 4  And  finding  disciples,  we  tarried 
 there  seven  days :  who  said  to  Paul 
 through  the  Spu-it,  that  he  should 
 not  go  up  to  Jei-usalem. 
 
 5  And  when  we  had  accomphshed 
 those  days,  we  departed,  and  went 
 our  way ;  and  they  aU  brought  us  on 
 our  way,  with  wives  and  childr-en, 
 till  we  were  out  of  the  city :  and 
 we  kneeled  down  on  the  shore,  and 
 prayed. 
 
 6  And  when  we  had  taken  our 
 leave  one  of  another,  we  took  shii>, 
 and  they  returned  home  again. 
 
 1881 
 
 that  by  the  space  of  three  years 
 I  ceased  not  to  admonish  every 
 one  night  and  day  with  tears. 
 
 32  And  now  I  commend  you  to 
 'God,  and  to  the  word  of  his 
 grace,  which  is  able  to  build  you 
 up,  and  to  give  you  the  inherit- 
 ance among  all  them  that  are 
 
 33  sanctified.    I  coveted  no  man's 
 
 34  silver,  or  gold,  or  apparel.  Ye 
 yourselves  know  that  these  hands 
 ministered  unto  my  necessities, 
 and  to  them  that  were  with  me. 
 
 35  In  all  things  I  gave  you  an  ex- 
 ample, how  that  so  labom*ing  ye 
 ought  to  helj)  the  weak,  and  to 
 remember  the  words  of  the  Lord 
 Jesus,  how  he  himself  said.  It 
 is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to 
 receive. 
 
 36  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken, 
 he   kneeled  down,   and    prayed 
 
 37  with  them  all.  And  they  all 
 wept   sore,   and    fell   on   Paul's 
 
 33  neck,  and  kissed  him,  son'owing 
 most  of  all  for  the  word  which 
 he  had  spoken,  that  they  should 
 behold  his  face  no  more.  And 
 they  brought  him  on  his  way 
 unto  the  ship. 
 
 21  And  when  it  came  to  pass  that 
 we  were  parted  from  them,  and 
 had  set  sail,  we  came  with  a 
 straight  course  unto  Cos,  and 
 the  next  day  unto  Rhodes,  and 
 
 2  from  thence  unto  Patara :  and 
 having  found  a  ship  crossing 
 over    unto  Phoenicia,  we   went 
 
 3  aboard,  and  set  saU.  And  when 
 we  had  come  in  sight  of  Cyiirus, 
 leaving  it  on  the  left  hand,  we 
 sailed  unto  Syi*ia,  and  landed  at 
 Tyre :  for  there  the  ship  was  to 
 
 4  mdade  her  burden.  And  having 
 found  the  disciples,  we  tan-ied 
 there  seven  days :  and  these 
 said  to  Paul  through  the  Spirit, 
 that  he  should  not  set  foot  in 
 
 5  Jerusalem.  And  when  it  came 
 to  pass  that  we  had  accom- 
 plished the  days,  we  departed 
 and  went  on  om'  journey;  and 
 they  all,  with  wives  and  chLI- 
 (b'en,  brought  us  on  our  way, 
 till  we  were  out  of  the  city : 
 and  kneeling  down  on  the  beach, 
 
 6  we  prayed,  and  bade  each  other 
 farewell ;  and  we  went  on  board 
 the  ship,  but  they  retui-ued  home 
 again. 
 
 1  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 the  Lord. 
 
300 
 
 THE   ACTS. 
 
 XXI.  7 
 
 1611 
 
 7  AjkI  when  wo  }i:ul  finislu'd  our 
 courHO  from  Tyre,  we  came  to  I'tole- 
 miiis,  iuhI  saluted  the  l>retlirou,  oiitl 
 iibixjo  with  them  oiio  day. 
 
 8  And  tho  next  day  we  that  iivere 
 of  I'uul's  eompnny,  departed,  and 
 came  unto  Casareii :  and  wo  entered 
 into  the  liouse  of  Philip  the  Kvan- 
 geljst  I  •  wliich  was  one  of  tho  scvou) 
 and  al)ode  with  him. 
 
 9  And  the  Kiime  man  had  four 
 daughters,  vu'gius,  which  did  X'l't)- 
 pliesy. 
 
 10  And  as  wc  tamed  there  many 
 days,  there  camo  down  from  .Tudiea 
 a  certain  Prophet,  named  Afjahus. 
 
 11  Ajid  when  he  was  oonie  unto  us, 
 he  took  Paul's  f^irdle,  and  hound  his 
 own  hands  and  feet,  and  said,  Thus 
 saith  tho  holy  Ghost,  So  bIiiU  the 
 Jews  at  Jerusalem  bind  the  man 
 that  owneth  this  girdle,  and  shall 
 deUver  him  iuto  tho  hands  of  the 
 Geutili'S. 
 
 12  Aiid  when  we  heard  these  things, 
 hoth  we  and  they  of  that  i)lace  he- 
 sought  him  not  to  go  up  to  Jerusa- 
 lem. 
 
 13  Then  Paul  answered,  "What mean 
 ye  to  weep  and  to  hreak  mine  heart  ? 
 for  I  am  ready,  not  to  be  bound  only, 
 l)ut  also  to  die  at  Jerusalem  for  the 
 Name  of  tho  Lord  Jesus. 
 
 11  Ajid  when  he  would  not  he  per- 
 suaded, wo  ceased,  saying,  The  will 
 of  the  Lord  he  done. 
 
 15  Aud  after  those  days  we  took  up 
 our  can-iages,  and  went  up  to  Je- 
 rusalem. 
 
 16  There  went  with  us  also  certain 
 of  tho  disciples  of  Ciesarca,  and 
 brought  with  them  oue  Mnason  of 
 Cy}>rus,  an  old  disciiile,  with  whom 
 we  should  lodge. 
 
 17  Aud  when  we  were  come  to  Je- 
 inisalem,  tho  brethren  received  us 
 gladly. 
 
 IS  And  the  day  following  Paul  went 
 in  with  us  unto  James,  and  all  the 
 Elders  were  present. 
 
 19  And  wlien  he  had  saluted  them, 
 he  declared  particularly  what  things 
 God  had  wrought  among  tho  Geu- 
 tiles  by  hia  mhiistry. 
 
 20  And  when  they  heard  it.  they 
 glorified  the  Lord,  and  naid  unto 
 him,  Tliou  seest,  brother,  how  many 
 thousands  of  Jews  there  are  which 
 belie%-e,  and  they  are  all  zealous  of 
 the  Law. 
 
 1881 
 
 7  And  when  we  had  finislied  the 
 voyage  from  Tyro,  wo  arrived  at 
 Ptolemais;  aud  we  saluted  the 
 brethren,  and  abode  with  them 
 
 8  one  day.  And  on  the  morrow 
 wo  departed,  and  came  onto 
 C;esarea :  and  enteruig  into  the 
 house  of  Philip  tho  evaugehst, 
 who  was  one  of  tlie  seven,  wc 
 
 9  abode  with  him.  Now  this  man 
 liad     four    daughters,    virgins, 
 
 10  wliieh  did  iirojihesy.  Ajid  as 
 wo  tarried  there  ^many  days, 
 there  came  down  from  Judaa  a 
 certain  prophet,  mimed  Agabus. 
 
 11  And  coming  to  us,  and  takmg 
 Paul's  gmllc,  ho  hound  his 
 o:ra  feet  and  hands,  and  said. 
 Thus  saith  tho  Holy  Ghost,  So 
 shall  the  Jews  at  Jerusalem 
 bind  tho  man  that  owneth  this 
 girdle,  and  shall  deliver  him 
 into    the    hands    of    the    Gen- 
 
 12  tiles.  And  when  wo  heard 
 tlieso  things,  l>oth  we  and  they 
 of  that  place  besought  him  not 
 
 13  to  go  up  to  Jerusalem.  Then 
 Paul  answered,  M'hat  do  ye, 
 wee})ing  and  breaking  my  heart  ? 
 for  I  am  ready  not  to  bo  bound 
 only,  but  also  to  die  at  Jenasa- 
 lem  for  the  name  of  the  Lord 
 
 11  Jesus.  And  when  he  would  not 
 be  j)ersuaded,  we  ceased,  say- 
 ing, The  will  of  tho  Lord  be 
 done. 
 
 15  And  after  these  days  we  2  took 
 up   our  baggage,   and   went  up 
 
 IG  to  Jerusalem.  And  there  went 
 with  us  also  certain  of  the  disci- 
 ]»les  from  Ca'sarea,  bringing  with 
 them  one  Mnason  of  Cyjirus,  an 
 early  disciple,  with  whom  we 
 should  lodge. 
 
 17  And  when  we  were  come  to 
 Jerusalem,  the  brethren  received 
 
 18  us  gladly.  And  tho  day  follow- 
 ing Paul  went  in  with  us  unto 
 James;  and  all  the  elders  were 
 
 19  present.  And  when  ho  Iiad  sa- 
 luted them,  ho  rehearsed  one  by 
 one  tlie  things  which  God  had 
 wrought  among  the  Gentiles  by 
 
 20  his  ministry.  And  they,  when 
 they  heard  it.  glorified  God ;  and 
 tliey  said  imto  him,  Tlmu  srest, 
 brother,  how  many  -'tliousands  '/''"• 
 there  are  among  the  Jews  of 
 them  which  Jiave  believed  ;  and 
 thev  are  all  zealous  for  the  law  : 
 
XXI.  31 
 
 THE   ACTS. 
 
 301 
 
 1611 
 
 21  And  they  are  informed  of  thee, 
 that  thou  teachest  all  the  Jews 
 which  are  among  the  Gentiles,  to 
 forsake  Moses,  saying,  that  they 
 ought  not  to  clrciuncise  their  chil- 
 di-en,  neither  to  walk  after  the 
 customs. 
 
 2'2  What  is  it  therefore  ?  the  mul- 
 titude must  needs  come  together: 
 for  they  will  hear  that  thou  art  come. 
 
 23  Do  therefore  this  that  we  say 
 to  thee :  We  have  four  men  which 
 have  a  vow  on  them, 
 
 24  Them  take,  and  pm'ify  thyself 
 with  them,  and  bo  at  charges  with 
 them,  that  tliey  may  *  shave  their 
 heads  :  and  all  may  know  that  those 
 things,  whereof  they  were  infoi-med 
 coucenimg  thee,  are  nothing,  but 
 that  tliou  thyself  also  walkest  order- 
 ly, and  kee])est  the  Law. 
 
 25  As  touching  the  Gentiles  which 
 heheve,  *  wo  have  written  and  con- 
 cluded, that  they  observe  no  sncli 
 thing,  save  only  that  they  keep 
 themselves  from  things  offered  to 
 idols,  and  from  blood,  and  from 
 strangled,  and  from  fornication. 
 
 26  Then  Paul  took  the  men,  and 
 the  next  day  purifying  himself  with 
 them  entered  iutn  the  Temple,  *to 
 signify  the  aoconiplishmeut  of  the 
 days  of  pmification,  mitil  that  an 
 offering  should  be  offered  for  eveiy 
 one  of  them : 
 
 27  And  when  the  seven  days  were 
 almost  ended,  the  Jews  which  were 
 of  Asia,  when  they  saw  him  in  the 
 Temple,  stiiTcd  up  all  the  people, 
 and  laid  hands  on  him, 
 
 28  Ciynig  out,  Men  of  Israel,  help : 
 this  is  the  man  that  teacheth  aU 
 men  everywhere  against  the  iieoi>Ie, 
 and  the  law,  and  this  place :  and 
 farther  brought  Greeks  also  into 
 the  Temple,  and  hath  polluted  this 
 holy  place. 
 
 29  (For  they  had  seen  before  with 
 him  in  the  city  Tro])himus  an  Ephe- 
 sian,  whom  they  supposed  that  Paul 
 had  brought  into  tho  Temple.) 
 
 30  And  all  the  city  was  moved,  and 
 the  people  ran  together:  and  they 
 took  Paul,  and  (U'ew  him  out  of  the 
 Temple :  and  forthwith  the  doors 
 were  shut. 
 
 31  And  as  they  went  about  to  kill 
 him,  tidings  came  unto  the  chief 
 captain  of  the  band,  that  all  Jerusa- 
 lem was  in  an  uproar. 
 
 1881 
 
 21  and  they  have  been  informed 
 concerning  thee,  that  thou 
 teachest  all  the  Jews  which  are 
 among  the  Gentiles  to  forsake 
 Moses,  telling  them  not  to  cir- 
 ciunciso  their  children,  neither 
 to    walk     after     the    customs. 
 
 22  WTiat  is  it  therefore  ?  they  will 
 certauily    hear    that    thou    art 
 
 23  come.  Do  therefore  this  that 
 we  say  to  thee :  We  have  fom* 
 men  which  have  a  vow  on  them ; 
 
 24  these  take,  ami  pm'ify  thyself 
 with  them,  and  bo  at  charges 
 for  them,  that  they  may  shave 
 their  heads :  and  all  shall  know 
 that  there  is  no  tnith  in  the 
 tliuigs  whereof  they  have  been 
 informed  concerning  thee ;  but 
 that  thon   thyself  also  walkest 
 
 25  orderly,  keeping  tho  law.  But 
 as  touching  tho  Geutiles  which 
 have  beheved,  wo  ^wi-ote,  giving 
 judgement  that  they  should  keep 
 themselves  from  things  sacri- 
 ficed to  idols,  and  from  blood, 
 and  fi'om  what  is  strangled,  and 
 
 26  froni    fornication.      Then    Paul 
 
 2  took  the  men,  and  tho  next 
 day  purifymg  himself  with  them 
 went  into  tho  temple,  declaring 
 the  fuliilment  of  the  days  of  pu- 
 rification, luitil  the  offering  was 
 offered  for  eveiy  ono  of  them. 
 
 27  And  when  tho  seven  days 
 were  almost  completed,  the 
 Jews  from  Asia,  when  they  saw 
 him  in  the  temjjle,  stirred  up  all 
 the  multitude,  and  laid  hands  on 
 
 28  him,  crying  out,  Men  of  Israel, 
 help :  This  is  tho  man,  that 
 teacheth  all  men  everywhere 
 agamst  tho  peoi^le,  and  the  law, 
 and  this  place :  and  moreover 
 he  brought  Greeks  also  mto  the 
 temple,   and  hath    defiled    this 
 
 29  holy  place.  For  they  had  before 
 seen  with  liim  in  tho  city  Tro- 
 phimus  the  Ephesian,  whom  they 
 supposed  that  Paul  had  brtiugh't 
 
 30  into  the  temple.  And  all  the 
 city  was  moved,  and  tho  people 
 ran  together :  and  they  laid 
 hold  on  Paul,  and  ikagged  him 
 out  of  the  temple  :  and  straight- 
 way    the     doors     were     shut. 
 
 31  And  as  they  were  seeking  to  kill 
 him,    tiduigs   came   up    to    the 
 
 3  chief  captain  of  the  ^band,  that 
 all  Jerusalem  was  in  confusion. 
 
 lOr. 
 
 Many 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties rea>l 
 sent. 
 
 2  Or, 
 took  the 
 7iien  the 
 next 
 
 dai/,  an.t 
 purify- 
 ini]  him- 
 self ^-c. 
 
 3  Or, 
 mil  I  tart/ 
 tribune 
 Gr.  Chi' 
 liareh : 
 and  so 
 through- 
 out thii 
 book. 
 
 *0r, 
 cohort 
 
302 
 
 THE  ACTS. 
 
 XXL  32 
 
 •  cli.  21. 
 
 39. 
 
 '  clL  8. 3. 
 
 1611 
 
 32  Wbo  immediately  took  soldiers, 
 and  Centurions,  and  ran  down  unto 
 them :  and  when  they  saw  the  chit'f 
 captiiin  and  tlic  soldiers,  they  left 
 beatinf^  of  Paid. 
 
 33  Tlicn  the  chief  captain  came 
 near,  and  took  liini,  and  commanded 
 him  to  he  lioinid  with  two  chains, 
 and  demanded  who  he  was,  and 
 what  he  had  done. 
 
 34  And  some  cried  one  thing,  some 
 another,  anions  tlie  iimltitnde:  and 
 when  he  conlii  not  know  the  cer- 
 tainty for  the  tumult,  he  com- 
 manded him  to  be  carried  into  the 
 castle. 
 
 35  And  when  lie  came  upon  the 
 stau's,  so  it  was  that  ho  was  borne 
 of  the  soldiers,  for  the  >'iolence  of 
 the  people. 
 
 36  For  the  midtitude  of  the  people 
 followed  af  ter,crying,  AwayT^'ith  hun. 
 
 37  s\nd  as  Paid  was  to  be  led  into 
 the  castle,  he  said  unto  the  chief 
 captain,  May  I  speak  unto  thee  ? 
 'VSTio  said,  Canst  thou  speak  Greek? 
 
 38  "Ai-t  not  thou  that  Epyi't'i" 
 which  before  these  days  madest  an 
 uproar,  and  leddest  out  into  the 
 Tnlderness  four  thousand  men  tlnit 
 were  murderers  ? 
 
 39  But  Paid  said.  I  am  a  man 
 which  am  a  Jew  of  Tarsus,  a  city 
 in  Cilicia,  a  citizen  of  no  mean  city: 
 and  I  beseech  thee  suffer  me  to 
 speak  unto  the  people. 
 
 40  Ajid  when  he  had  given  him 
 licence,  Paul  stood  on  the  stairs, 
 and  beckoned  with  the  liand  unto 
 the  people:  and  when  there  was 
 made  a  gi'cat  silence,  he  sjKik''  unto 
 them  in  the  Hebrew  tongue,  saying, 
 
 22  Men,  brethren,  and  fathers, 
 hear  ye  my  defence  which  I  make 
 now  unto  you. 
 2  (And  wlieu  they  hoard  that  he 
 spake  in  the  Hebrew  tongue  to 
 them,  they  kept  the  more  silence: 
 and  he  saith.) 
 
 3*1  am  vei-ily  a  man  which  am  a 
 Jew,  bom  in  Tarsus  a  citij  in  CiU- 
 j  cia,  yet  brought  u})  in  this  city  at 
 '  the  feet  of  Gamaliel,  and  taught  ac- 
 cording to  the  perfect  manner  of  the 
 law  of  the  fathers,  and  was  zealous 
 towards  God,  as  ye  all  are  this  day. 
 4  'And  I  persecuted  this  way  unto 
 the   death,  binding   and  deUvcriug 
 into  prisons  both  men  and  women. 
 
 1881 
 
 32  And  forthwith  ho  took  soldiers 
 and  centurions,  and  ran  down 
 upon  them :  anil  they,  when 
 tlicy  saw  the  chief  captain  and 
 the    soldiers,    left    off    beating 
 
 33  Paul.  Then  the  chief  ca]>taiu 
 came  near,  and  laid  hold  on 
 him,  and  commanded  him  to  bo 
 hound  with  two  chains ;  and  in- 
 quired who  he   was,  and  what 
 
 34  he  had  done.  And  some  shouted 
 one  thing,  some  another,  among 
 the  crowd ;  and  when  he  could 
 not  Itnow  the  certainty  for  the 
 uproar,  he  commanded  him  to 
 
 35  bo  brought  into  the  castle.  And 
 when  he  came  upon  the  stairs, 
 BO  it  was,  that  he  was  borne  of 
 the  soUhers  for  the  violence  of 
 
 36  the  crowd ;  for  the  multitude  of 
 the  people  followed  after,  ciying 
 out.  Away  with  him. 
 
 37  And  as  Paul  was  about  to  he 
 brought  into  the  castle,  he  saith 
 unto  the  chief  captain,  May  I 
 say  something  xmto  thee  ?  And 
 he  said.  Dost  thou  know  Greek? 
 
 38  Art  thou  not  then  the  Kgyptian, 
 which  before  these  days  stirred 
 up  to  sedition  and  led  out  into 
 the  wilderness  the  four  thousand 
 
 39  men  of  the  Assassins?  But 
 Paul  said,  I  am  a  Jew,  of  Tarsus 
 in  CiUcia,  a  citizen  of  no  moan 
 city :  and  I  beseech  thee,  give 
 me  leave  to  speak  unto  the  poo- 
 
 40  pie.  And  when  lie  had  given 
 him  leave,  Paul,  standing  on  the 
 stairs,  beckoned  witli  tlie  hand 
 nnto  the  people;  and  when  there 
 was  made  a  great  silence,  he 
 sjiake  unto  them  in  the  Hebrew 
 language,  sayuig, 
 
 22  Bretln-en  and  fathers,  hear  ye 
 the  defence  which  I  I'.ow  make 
 unto  you. 
 
 2  And  when  they  heard  that  he 
 spake  unto  them  in  the  Hebrew 
 language,  they  were  the  more 
 quiet :  and  he  saith, 
 
 3  I  am  a  Jew,  born  m  Tarsus  of 
 Cihcia,  hut  brought  up  in  this 
 city,  at  the  feet  of  Gam:diel, 
 instmctcd  according  to  the  strict 
 minner  of  the  law  of  our  fa- 
 thers,  being    zealous    for   God, 
 
 4  even  as  ye  all  are  this  day  :  and 
 I  persecuted  this  Way  unto  the 
 death,  buiding  and  deUvering  in- 
 to prisons  both  men  and  women. 
 
XXII.  18 
 
 THE   ACTS. 
 
 30.3 
 
 1611 
 
 5  As  also  the  high  Priest  doth  bear 
 me  witness,  aud  all  the  estate  of  the 
 elders :  from  whom  also  I  received 
 letters  unto  the  brethren,  and  went 
 to  Damascus,  to  bring  them  which 
 were  there,  bound  imto  Jerusalem, 
 for  to  be  punished. 
 
 6  Arid  it  came  to  pass,  that  as  I 
 made  my  journey,  and  was  come 
 nigh  unto  Damascus  about  noon, 
 suddenly  there  shone  from  heaven 
 a  great  Ught  round  about  me. 
 
 7  And  I  fell  unto  the  ground,  and 
 heard  a  voice  saying  unto  me,  Saul, 
 Saul,  why  persecutest  thou  me  ? 
 
 8  And  I  answered.  Who  art  thou. 
 Lord  ?  And  he  said  unto  me,  I  am 
 Jesus  of  Nazareth  whom  thou  per- 
 secutest. 
 
 9  And  they  that  were  with  me  saw 
 indeed  the  light,  and  were  afraid; 
 but  they  heard  not  the  voice  of  him 
 that  spake  to  me. 
 
 10  And  I  said.  What  shall  I  do, 
 Lord  ?  And  the  Lord  said  unto  me, 
 Ai'ise,  and  go  into  Damascus,  and 
 there  it  shah  be  told  thee  of  all  things 
 which  are  appouited  for  thee  to  do. 
 
 11  And  when  I  could  not  see  for 
 the  gloi-y  of  that  light,  being  led  by 
 the  hand  of  them  that  were  with 
 me,  I  came  mto  Damascus. 
 
 12  And  one  Ananias,  a  devout  man 
 according  to  the  law,  having  a  good 
 report  of  all  the  Jews  which  dwelt 
 there, 
 
 13  Came  unto  me,  and  stood,  and 
 said  unto  me.  Brother  Saul,  receive 
 thy  sight.  And  the  same  horn-  I 
 looked  up  upon  him. 
 
 14  And  he  said.  The  God  of  our 
 fathers  hath  chosen  thee,  that  thou 
 shouldest  know  his  will,  and  see 
 that  Just  one,  and  shouldest  hear 
 the  voice  of  his  mouth. 
 
 15  For  thou  shalt  be  his  witness 
 ui;to  all  men,  of  what  thou  hast 
 seen  and  heard. 
 
 16  And  now,  why  tamest  thou? 
 Aiise,  aud  be  b.iptized,  and  wash 
 away  thy  sins,  calling  on  the  name 
 of  the  Lord. 
 
 17  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when 
 I  was  come  again  to  Jenisalem, 
 even  while  I  prayed  in  the  temx)le, 
 I  was  in  a  trance, 
 
 18  And  saw  him  saying  unto  me. 
 Make  haste,  and  get  thee  quicldy 
 out  of  Jerusalem :  for  they  will  not 
 receive  thy  testimony  concerning  me. 
 
 1881 
 
 5  As  also  the  high  priest  doth  bear 
 me  witness,  and  all  the  estate 
 of  the  elders ;  from  whom  also  I 
 received  letters  unto  the  bre- 
 thren, and  jom'neyed  to  Da- 
 mascus, to  bring  them  also 
 which  were  there  unto  Jerusa- 
 lem m  bonds,  for  to  be  pimished. 
 
 G  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  I 
 made  my  journey,  and  drew  nigh 
 unto  Damascus,  about  noon, 
 suddenly  there  shone  from  hea- 
 ven  a   gi'eat  light  romid  about 
 
 7  me.  And  I  fell  mito  the  gromid, 
 and  heard  a  voice  saying  unto 
 me,  Sard,  Saul,  why  persecutest 
 
 8  thou  me?  And  I  answered. 
 Who  art  thou.  Lord?  And  he 
 said  unto  me,  I  am  Jesus  of  Na- 
 zareth, whom  thou  persecutest. 
 
 9  And  they  that  were  with  me 
 beheld  indeed  the  Ught,  but 
 they  heard  not  the  voice  of  him 
 
 10  that  spake  to  me.  And  I  said. 
 What  shall  I  do.  Lord?  And 
 the  Lord  said  unto  me.  Arise, 
 and  go  into  Damascus ;  and 
 there  it  shall  be  told  thee  of  all 
 things  which  are  appointed  for 
 
 11  thee  to  do.  And  when  I  could 
 not  see  for  the  glory  of  that 
 hght,  bemg  led  by  the  hand  of 
 them  that  were  with  me,  I  came 
 
 V2  into  Damascus.  And  one  Ana- 
 nias, a  devout  man  according  to 
 the  law,  well  reported  of  by  all 
 
 13  the  Jews  that  dwelt  there,  came 
 imto  me,  aud  standing  by  me 
 said  unto  me.  Brother  Saul,  re- 
 ceive thy  sight.  And  in  that 
 veiy  horn'  I  'looked  up  on  him. 
 
 11  And  he  said.  The  God  of  our 
 fathers  hath  apjiomted  thee  to 
 know  his  will,  and  to  see  the 
 Eighteous  One,  and  to  hear  a 
 
 15  voice  from  his  mouth.  For  thou 
 shalt  be  a  witness  for  him  unto 
 all  men  of  what  thou  hast  seen 
 
 16  and  heard.  Aud  now  why 
 tarriest  thou?  arise,  and  be 
 baptized,   aud   wash  away  thy 
 
 17  sins,  calling  on  his  name.  And 
 it  came  to  pass,  that,  when  I 
 had  returned  to  Jerusalem,  and 
 whUe  I  prayed  in  the  temple,  I 
 
 18  fell  mto  a  trance,  aud  saw  him 
 sayuig  mito  me.  Make  haste,  and 
 get  thee  quickly  out  of  Jenisalem: 
 because  they  will  not  receive  of 
 thee  testimony  concerning  me. 
 
 I  Or, 
 
 received 
 yny  sight 
 and 
 looked 
 upon 
 h  iin 
 
?04 
 
 THE  ACTS. 
 
 XXTI.  10 
 
 It  Or.  tor- 
 tured 
 
 him. 
 
 1611 
 
 19  And  I  said,  Lord,  tliey  know  that 
 I  imi>risoned  and  beat  in  every  syna- 
 gof^iio  them  that  believed  on  thee. 
 
 20  *Aiid  when  the  l>lond  of  tliy 
 niartvr  Stephen  was  ,sh4Ml,  Inlso  was 
 staiuUiii,'  l)y,  and  oonsuntiiiK  unto 
 his  deaili,  and  \n^\^t  the  raiment  of 
 them  that  slew  him. 
 
 21  And  ho  said  unto  me,  Depart : 
 for  I  will  send  thee  far  hence,  unto 
 the  Gentiles. 
 
 22  And  they  pave  him  audience 
 unto  this  word,  and  then  lift  up 
 their  voiees,  and  said.  Away  with 
 such  a  follow  from  the  earth :  for  It 
 is  not  tit  that  ho  should  live. 
 
 23  And  as  they  cried  out,  and  cast 
 off  their  clothes,  and  threw  duyt 
 into  the  air, 
 
 24  The  cliief  captain  commanded 
 him  to  be  lirought  into  the  castle, 
 and  badethathc  should  bo  examined 
 by  sc(nnt,'iM^':  that  ho  niiylit  know 
 when  fore  tliey  cried  so  against  him. 
 
 25  And  aa  they  bound  him  with 
 thongs,  Paul  said  unto  the  Centu- 
 rion that  stood  by.  Is  it  lawful  for 
 you  to  scourge  a  man  that  is  a 
 Roman,  and  micondenmcd? 
 
 20  "WTien  tlieCentin-ionlieard  that, 
 he  went  and  told  the  chief  ea]>tain, 
 saj'ing,  Take  heed  what  thou  duest, 
 for  this  man  is  a  Roman. 
 
 27  Then  the  chief  captain  came ; 
 and  said  unto  him,  Tell  me,  ai*t 
 thou  a  Roman  ?   He  said,  Yea. 
 
 28  And  the  chief  captain  answered, 
 With  a  gi'eat  sum  obtaim^d  I  this 
 freedom.  And  Paul  said,  But  I  was 
 free  bom. 
 
 29  Then  straightway  they  departed 
 from  him  which  should  have  examin- 
 edhiin:  and  theohief  captain  also  was 
 afraid afterheknewthathewns  a  Ro- 
 man, and  liecanse  he  had  bound  him. 
 
 30  On  the  moiTow,  because  he  would 
 have  known  the  certainty  wherefore 
 he  was  accused  of  the  Jews,  he  loosed 
 him  from  his  liands.  and  command- 
 ed the  chief  Priests  and  all  theu" 
 Council  to  appear,  and  brought  Paul 
 down,  and  set  him  before  them. 
 
 23  And  Paul,  earnestly  beholding 
 the  council,  said,  Men  and  bretln'cn, 
 I  have  lived  in  all  good  conscience 
 before  God  until  tliis  day. 
 
 2  And  the  high  Priest  Ananias  com- 
 manded tliem  that  stood  by  liim  to 
 smite  him  ou  the  mouth. 
 
 1881 
 
 19  And  I  said.  Lord,  they  tlicmselves 
 know  that  I  imprisoned  and  heat 
 in  every  synagogue  them  tliat 
 
 20  helieveil  on  thee:  and  when  tlie 
 blood  of  Stephen  thy  witness  was 
 shed,  I  also  was  staniUng  by, 
 and  consenting,  and  keeping  the 
 gannentsof  them  that  slew  him. 
 
 21  And  he  said  unto  me,  Depart: 
 for  I  will  send  theo  forth  far 
 hence  unto  the  Gentiles. 
 
 22  And  they  gave  him  audience 
 unto  this  word;  and  tiny  lif  tt-il  up 
 their  voice,  and  said.  Away  with 
 su<'h  a  fellow  from  the  earth  :  for 
 it  is  not  fit  that  lie  should  hve. 
 
 2.1  And  as  tin  y  cried  out.  and  threw 
 otT  tlnir  garnn-iit'^.  and  cast  dust 
 
 21  i  nto  t  !m' a  ir.thf  chief  en  pt  II  in  com- 
 manded him  to  be  brought  into 
 the  castle,  bidding  that  he  should 
 be  examined  by  scom-ging.  that 
 ho  might  know  for  what  cause 
 tlicy  so   shouted    against   hun. 
 
 25  And  when  tliey  had  ti4'd  him  up 
 1  with  the  thongs,  Paul  said  unto 
 the  centurion  that  stood  by.  Is  it 
 la^-ful  for  you  to  scourge  a  man 
 that  is  a  Roman,  and  uncondemn- 
 
 2G  ed?  And  when  t)iO  centurion 
 heard  it,  lio  went  to  the  chief  cap- 
 tain, and  told  him,  saying,  What 
 art  thou  about  to  do?   for  this 
 
 27  man  is  a  Roman.  And  the  chief 
 captain  came,  and  said  unto  him. 
 Tell  me.  art  thou  a  Roman  ?  And 
 
 23  he  said.  Yea.  And  the  chief  cap- 
 tain answered.  With  a  great  sum 
 obtained  I  this  citizenship.  And 
 Paulsaid.ButIama7i'('j/(<<»horn. 
 
 29  They  then  which  were  about  to 
 examine  him  straigiitway  de- 
 parted from  him  :  and  tlio  chief 
 captain  also  was  afraid,  when  he 
 knew  that  he  was  a  Roman,  and 
 because  he  liad  boiuid  lum. 
 
 30  But  on  the  morrow,  desiring 
 to  know  the  certainty,  wherefore 
 he  was  accused  of  the  Jews,  he 
 loosed  him,  and  commanded  the 
 chief  priests  and  all  t  he  coiuicil  to 
 come  together,  and  brought  Paul 
 down,  and  set  him  before  thom. 
 
 23  And  Paul,  looking  stedfastly 
 on  the  council,  said,  Brethren. 
 I  have  hved  before  Goil  in  all 
 good  conscience  mitil  this  day. 
 2  And  the  high  jjriest  Ananias 
 commanded  them  that  stood  by 
 him  to  smite  him  on  the  mouth. 
 
XXIII.  14 
 
 THE  ACTS. 
 
 30.5 
 
 '  Phil.  3. 
 
 *  M.-itt. 
 22.  23. 
 
 •  Or,  u'ilh 
 an  oath 
 of  exe- 
 cration. 
 
 1611 
 
 3  Then  saith  Paul  unto  him,  God 
 shall  .smite  thee,  thou  whited  wall : 
 for  sittest  thou  to  judge  me  after 
 the  Law,  and  commandest  me  to  be 
 smitteu  coutrary  to  the  Law  ? 
 
 4  Aiid  they  that  stood  by,  said,  Ee- 
 vilest  thou  God's  liigh  Priest  ? 
 
 5  Then  said  Paul,  I  wist  not, 
 brethi-eu,  that  he  was  the  high 
 Priest :  For  it  is  written,  *  Thou 
 shalt  not  speak  evil  of  the  ruler  of 
 thy  ])eoi)Ie. 
 
 6  But  when  Paul  perceived  that 
 the  one  part  were  Sadducees,  and 
 the  other  Pharisees,  he  cried  out  in 
 the  Council,  Men  and  brethi'en,  *I 
 am  a  Pharisee,  the  son  of  a  Pharisee : 
 *  of  tlie  hope  and  resun-ection  of  the 
 dead  I  am  called  in  question. 
 
 7  And  when  he  had  so  said,  there 
 arose  a  dissension  between  the 
 Pharisees  and  the  Sadducees:  and 
 the  multitude  was  divided. 
 
 8  *  For  the  Sadducees  say  that  there 
 is  no  resurrection,  neither  Angel, 
 nor  spu-it :  but  the  Pharisees  confess 
 both. 
 
 9  And  there  arose  a  great  cry :  and 
 the  Scribes  that  were  of  the  Phari- 
 sees' pai't  arose,  and  strove,  saying, 
 "We  find  no  evil  in  this  man :  but 
 if  a  spirit  or  an  Angel  hath  spoken 
 to  huu,  let  us  not  fight  against 
 God. 
 
 10  And  when  there  arose  a  great 
 dissension,  the  chief  captain,  fearing 
 lest  Paul  should  have  been  pulled 
 in  pieces  of  them,  commanded  the 
 soltliers  to  go  down,  and  to  t.ake 
 him  by  force  from  among  them,  and 
 to  bring  him  into  the  castle. 
 
 11  And  the  night  following,  the 
 Lord  stood  by  him,  and  said.  Be  of 
 good  cheer,  Paul :  for  as  thou  hast 
 testified  of  me  in  Jerusalem,  so 
 must  thou  bear  witness  also  at 
 Eome. 
 
 12  And  when  it  was  day,  certain 
 of  the  Jews  banded  together,  and 
 bound  themselves  H  under  a  curse, 
 saying  that  they  would  neitlier 
 eat  nor  diiuk  till  they  had  killed 
 Paul. 
 
 13  And  they  were  more  than  forty 
 which  had  made  this  conspiracy. 
 
 14  And  they  came  to  the  chief 
 Priests  and  Elders,  and  said.  We 
 have  bound  oui'selves  under  a  great 
 curse,  that  we  will  eat  nothing  until 
 we  have  slain  Paul. 
 
 1881 
 
 3  Then  said  Paul  unto  him,  God 
 shall  smite  thee,  thou  whited 
 wall :  and  sittest  thou  to  judge 
 me  according  to  the  law,  and 
 commandest  me  to  be  smitten 
 
 4  contrary  to  the  law  ?  And  they 
 that  stood  by  said,  Revilest  thou 
 
 5  God's  high  priest  ?  And  Paul 
 said,  I  wist  not,  brethren,  that 
 he  was  high  priest :  for  it  is 
 written.  Thou  shalt  not  speak 
 evil  of  a  ruler  of  thy  people. 
 
 6  But  when  Paul  perceived  that 
 the  one  part  were  Sadducees, 
 and  the  other  Pharisees,  he 
 cried  out  in  the  council.  Bre- 
 thren, I  am  a  Pharisee,  a  son 
 of  Pharisees :  touching  the  hope 
 and    resuiTection    of   the    dead 
 
 7  I  am  called  in  question.  And 
 when  he  had  so  said,  there 
 arose  a  dissension  between  the 
 Pharisees  and  Sadducees ;  and 
 the      assembly     was     divided. 
 
 8  For  the  Sadducees  say  that 
 there  is  no  resuiTection,  nei- 
 ther angel,  nor  spu-it:  but  the 
 
 9  Pharisees  confess  both.  And 
 there  arose  a  gi'eat  clamour : 
 and  some  of  the  scribes  of  the 
 Pharisees'  part  stood  up,  and 
 strove,  saying.  We  find  no  evil 
 in  this  man :  and  what  if  a  spirit 
 hath  spoken  to  him,  or  an  angel  ? 
 
 10  And  when  there  arose  a  great 
 dissension,  the  chief  cai>tain, 
 fearing  lest  Paul  should  be  torn 
 in  pieces  by  them,  commanded 
 the  soldiers  to  go  down  and 
 take  him  by  force  from  among 
 them,  and  bring  him  into  the 
 castle. 
 
 11  And  the  night  following  the 
 Lord  stood  by  him,  and  said.  Be 
 of  good  cheer :  for  as  thou  hast 
 testified  concerning  me  at  Jeru- 
 salem, so  must  thou  bear  witness 
 also  at  Kome. 
 
 12  And  when  it  was  day,  the  Jews 
 banded  together,  and  bound 
 themselves  under  a  cm'se,  saying 
 that  they  would  neither  eat  nor 
 drink  till  they  had  killed  Paul. 
 
 13  And  they  were  mors  than  forty 
 which    made    this    conspiracy. 
 
 14  And  they  came  to  the  chief 
 priests  and  the  elders,  and  said. 
 We  have  bound  ourselves  un- 
 der a  great  curse,  to  taste  no- 
 thing until  we  have  kUled  Paul. 
 
306 
 
 THE  ACTS. 
 
 XXIII.  15 
 
 1611 
 
 15  Now  tlicrctoro  ye  with  the 
 Council  siRiiify  to  tlie  cliief  captain 
 that  lie  luinj,'  him  iliiwii  untojou  to 
 nioiTow,  ns  though  ye  would  enquire 
 something  more  jierfectly  concern- 
 iuy  him :  and  we,  or  ever  he  come 
 near,  are  ready  to  kill  hini. 
 
 16  And  when  Pauls  sister's  Bon 
 heard  of  tlieir  lyin^^  in  wait,  ho 
 went  and  entered  into  the  caBtle, 
 and  told  I'aul. 
 
 17  Then  Paul  called  one  of  the 
 Centurions  unto  him,  and  said. 
 Bring  this  youuf,'  man  unto  the  chief 
 captain :  for  he  hath  a  certuiu  thiug 
 to  till  him. 
 
 18  So  he  took  him,  and  hroujjht 
 him  to  the  chief  cai)tain,  and  said, 
 Paul  the  pnsoner  called  me  unto 
 him.  and  prayed  me  to  hriny  this 
 youn;;  man  unto  thee,  who  hath 
 somethuig  to  say  unto  thee, 
 
 I'.l  Then  the  chief  captain  took  him 
 hy  the  hand,  and  went  with  him 
 aside  privately,  and  asked  him. 
 What  is  that  thou  hast  to  tell  me? 
 
 •20  jVud  he  said.  The  Jews  have 
 agreed  to  desire  thee,  that  thou 
 wouldest  hring  down  Paul  to  moiTow 
 into  the  Council,  as  though  they 
 would  enquire  somewhat  of  him 
 more  perfectly. 
 
 21  But  do  not  thou  yield  unto 
 them  :  for  there  he  in  wait  for  him 
 of  them  more  than  forty  men,  which 
 have  bound  themsi.lves  with  an 
 oath,  that  they  will  neither  eat  nor 
 di'uik,  till  thoy  have  killed  him : 
 and  now  are  they  ready,  looking  for 
 a  promise  from  thee. 
 
 "il'i  So  the  chief  captain  then  let 
 the  young  man  depart,  and  charged 
 him,  See  thou  tell  no  mau,  that 
 thou  hast  shewed  these  things  to  me. 
 
 23  And  he  called  unto  hun  two  Cen- 
 turions, saying.  Make  ready  two 
 hmidred  solcUers  to  go  to  Ciesarea, 
 and  horsemen  threescore  and  ton, 
 and  speainnen  two  hundred,  at  the 
 third  houi"  of  the  night. 
 
 24  And  provide  them  lieasts,  that 
 they  may  set  I'aul  on,  and  bring  him 
 safe  unto  Felix  the  liovernor. 
 
 25  And  he  ^Tote  a  letter  after  this 
 manner : 
 
 26  Claudius  Lysias.  unto  the  most 
 excellent  Governor  I'elix,  sendeth 
 greeting. 
 
 27  This  man  was  taken  of  the  Jews, 
 and  should  have  heen  killed  of  them : 
 
 1881 
 
 15  Now  therefore  do  ye  with  the 
 council  signify  to  the  chief  cap- 
 tain that  ho  hring  him  down 
 unto  you,  as  though  ye  would 
 judge  of  his  case  more  exact- 
 ly :  and  we,  or  ever  he  come 
 near,  are   ready   to   slay   him. 
 
 16  But  Paul's  sister's  son  heard 
 of  their  lyuig  in  wait,  land 
 he  camo  and  entered   into  the 
 
 17  castle,  and  told  Paul.  And 
 Paul  called  unto  him  one  of 
 the  centurions,  and  said,  Bring 
 this  young  man  unto  the  chief 
 captain ;    for    ho    hath    some- 
 
 18  thing  to  tell  idm.  So  he  took 
 him,  and  brought  him  to  the 
 chief  cai)tain,  and  saith,  Paul 
 the  prisoner  called  me  unto  him, 
 and  asked  me  tohrmg  tliis  young 
 man  unto  thee,  who  hath  some- 
 
 19  thing  to  say  to  thee.  And  tlic 
 cliief  caiitain  took  him  hy  the 
 hand,  and  gomg  aside  asked  him 
 privately,  \\Tiat  is  that  thou  hast 
 
 20  to  tell  me?  And  he  said.  The 
 Jews  have  agreed  to  ask  thee 
 to  bring  down  Paul  to-morrow 
 xinto  the  council,  as  though 
 thou  wouldest  inquire  somewhat 
 more  exactly  concerning   him. 
 
 21  Do  not  thou  therefore  yield  unto 
 them :  for  there  he  in  wait  for 
 him  of  them  more  than  forty 
 men,  which  have  bound  them- 
 selves under  a  curse,  neither  to 
 eat  nor  to  drink  till  they  have 
 slain  him:  and  now  are  they 
 ready,  looking  for  the  promise 
 
 22  from  thee.  So  the  chief  captam 
 let  the  young  man  go,  charging 
 him.  Tell  no  man  that  thou  hast 
 signified   these   things    to   me. 
 
 23  And  ho  called  unto  him  two  of 
 the  centurions,  and  said.  Make 
 ready  two  hundred  soMiers  to  go 
 as  far  as  Casarea,  and  horsemen 
 threescore  and  ten,  and  spear- 
 men two  hundred,  at  the  third 
 
 24  hour  of  the  night;  and  he  hade 
 them  X)rovide  boasts,  that  they 
 might  set  Paul  thereon,  and 
 bring  him  safe  unto    Fehx  the 
 
 25  governor.  And  he  wrote  a  letter 
 after  this  form : 
 
 20  Claudius  Lysias  unto  the 
 most     excellent    governor   Fe- 
 
 27  lix,  greeting.  This  man  was 
 seized  by  tho  Jews,  and  was 
 about    to    be    slaiu    of    them. 
 
XXIV.  5 
 
 THE  ACTS. 
 
 ,307 
 
 1611 
 Then  came  I  witli  an  army,  and 
 rescued  him,  having  understood  that 
 he  was  a  Roman. 
 
 28  And  when  I  would  have  known 
 the  cause  wherefore  tliey  accused 
 him,  I  hrought  him  forth  into  then- 
 Council. 
 
 29  ^Vhom  I  perceived  to  be  ac- 
 cused of  questions  of  their  law, 
 but  to  have  nothing  laid  to  his 
 charge  worthy  of  death  or  of 
 bonds. 
 
 30  And  when  it  was  told  me,  how 
 that  the  Jews  laid  wait  for  the  man, 
 I  sent  straightway  to  thee,  and  gave 
 commandment  to  his  accusers  also, 
 to  say  before  thee  what  they  had 
 against  him.    Farewell. 
 
 31  Then  the  soldiers,  as  it  was 
 commanded  them,  took  Paul,  and 
 brought  him  by  night  to  Antipatris. 
 
 32  On  the  morrow,  they  left  the 
 horsemen  to  go  with  him,  and  re- 
 turned io  the  castle. 
 
 33  Who  when  they  came  to  Cse- 
 sarea,  and  deMvered  the  Epistle  to 
 the  Governor,  i>resented  Paul  also 
 before  him. 
 
 34  And  when  the  Governor  had 
 read  the  letter,  he  asked  of  what 
 province  he  was.  And  when  he 
 understood  that  he  was  of  CUicia : 
 
 35  I  will  hear  thee,  said  he,  when 
 thine  accusers  are  also  come.  And 
 he  commanded  him  to  be  kept  in 
 Herod's  judgment  hall. 
 
 24  And  after  five  days,  Ananias 
 the  high  Priest  descended  with  the 
 Elders,  and  with  a  certain  Orator 
 named  Tertullus,  who  mfonned  the 
 Governor  against  Paul. 
 
 2  And  when  he  was  caUed  forth, 
 Tertullus  began  to  accuse  him,  say- 
 ing, Seemg  that  by  thee  we  enjoy 
 great  quietness,  and  that  very 
 worthy  deeds  are  done  unto  this 
 nation  by  thy  providence : 
 
 3  We  accept  it  always,  and  in  aU 
 places,  most  noble  FeUx,  with  all 
 thankfulness. 
 
 4  Notwithstanding,  that  I  be  not 
 further  tedious  unto  thee,  I  pray 
 thee,  that  thou  wouldest  hear  us  of 
 thy  clemency  a  few  words. 
 
 5  For  we  have  found  this  man  a 
 pestilent  fellow,  and  a  mover  of  se- 
 dition among  all  the  Jews  through- 
 out the  world,  and  a  ringleader  of 
 the  sect  of  the  Nazarenes. 
 
 1881 
 
 when  I  came  upon  them  with 
 the  soldiers,  and  rescued  him, 
 having  learned  that  he  was 
 2S  a  Koman.  And  desiring  to 
 know  the  cause  wherefore 
 they  accused  hun,  ^I  brought 
 him  down  unto  their  coiuicU: 
 
 29  whom  I  fomid  to  be  accused 
 about  questions  of  their  law, 
 but  to  have  nothing  laid  to 
 his   charge  worthy  of  death  or 
 
 30  of  bonds.  And  when  it  was 
 shewn  to  me  tliat  there  would 
 be  a  plot  against  the  man,  I 
 sent  him  to  thee  forthwith, 
 charging  his  accusers  also 
 to  speak  against  him  before 
 thee.a 
 
 31  So  the  soldiers,  as  it  was 
 commanded  them,  took  P.iul, 
 and    brought  him  by   night   to 
 
 32  Anlipiitris.  But  on  the  morrow 
 they  left  the  horsemen  to  go 
 with  him,  and  returned  to  the 
 
 33  castle:  and  they,  when  they 
 came  to  Cfesarea,  and  delivered 
 the  letter  to  the  governor,  pre- 
 sented   Paul    also    before  him. 
 
 34  And  when  he  had  read  it,  he 
 asked  of  what  province  he  was ; 
 and  when  he  understood  that  he 
 
 35  was  of  C'iUcia,  I  will  hear  thy 
 cause,  said  he,  when  thine  ac- 
 cusers also  are  come:  and  he 
 commanded  him  to  be  kept  in 
 Herod's  ^palace. 
 
 24  And  after  five  days  the  high 
 priest  Ananias  came  down  with 
 certain  elders,  and  with  an  ora- 
 tor, one  Tertidlus;  and  they 
 mformed  the  governor  against 
 
 2  Paul.  And  when  he  was  culled, 
 Tertullus  began  to  accuse  him, 
 saying. 
 
 Seeing  that  by  thee  we  en- 
 joy much  peace,  and  that  by 
 thy  providence    evils    are    cor- 
 
 3  rected  for  this  nation,  wo  ac- 
 cex>t  it  in  aU  ways  and  in  aU 
 places,    most    excellent     Fehx, 
 
 4  with  all  thanlcfidness.  But, 
 that  I  be  nut  further  te- 
 dious unto  thee,  I  iutreat  thee 
 to  hear  us  of  thy  clemency  a 
 
 5  few  words.  For  we  have  found 
 this  man  ,  a  pestilent  fellow, 
 and  a  mover  of  insurrections 
 among  all  the  Jews  tbi'oughout 
 *the  world,  and  a  ringleader 
 of  the  sect  of  the  Nazarenes: 
 
 1  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties omit 
 Ihrought 
 him 
 down 
 unto 
 their 
 coimcit. 
 
 2  Man;- 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties add 
 Fa  re- 
 iccll. 
 
 3Gr. 
 
 Prte- 
 toritiin. 
 
 <  Gr.  the 
 inhabit- 
 ed earth. 
 
308 
 
 THE  ACTS. 
 
 XXIV.  G 
 
 ■  cli.  2L 
 
 •ch.53.6. 
 
 1611 
 e'Wio  rIso  hath  gone  about  to  pro- 
 fane the  Teiii)ih' :  whom  wc  took,  ami 
 troulil  liiivo  judged  accordiug  to  our 
 law. 
 
 7  But  the  chief  captain  Lysias  came 
 upon  us,  and  with  great  violence 
 took  liim  away  out  of  oiu*  hands : 
 
 8  Commanding  his  accusers  to  come 
 unt  othff.hy  ex  :iniiniii^' of  whom  thy- 
 self niayt-st  tiike  kiiuwli-il^'i*  iif  all 
 thesetbings,  whereof  wo  accuse  him. 
 
 9  And  the  Jews  also  assented, 
 saying  that  these  things  were  so. 
 
 10  Then  Paul,  after  thiit  the  (Jovcr- 
 nor  had  beckoned  unto  him  to  speak, 
 answered.  Forasmuch  as  I  know 
 that  thou  hast  been  of  many  years 
 a  Judge  unto  this  nation,  I  do  the 
 more  cheerfully  answer  for  myself : 
 
 11  Because  that  thou  may  est  under- 
 stand, that  there  are  yet  hut  twelve 
 days  since  I  went  np  to  Jerusalem 
 for  to  worship. 
 
 12  And  they  neither  found  me  in 
 the  Temple  disputing  with  any  man, 
 neither  raising  up  the  people,  neither 
 in  the  Synagogues,  nor  in  the  city : 
 
 13  Neither  can  they  prove  the 
 things  whereof  they  now  accuse  me. 
 
 14  But  this  I  confess  unto  thee,  that 
 after  the  way  which  they  call  heresy, 
 so  worship  I  the  God  of  my  fathers, 
 believing  all  things  wliich  are 
 written  in  theLawaud  the  I'rophets, 
 
 15  And  have  hope  towards  God, 
 which  they  themselves  also  allow, 
 that  there  shaU  ho  a  resuiTcction  of 
 the  dead,  both  of  the  just  and  unjust. 
 
 16  And  herein  do  I  exercise  my- 
 self to  have  always  a  conscience 
 void  of  offence  toward  God,  and 
 toward  men. 
 
 17  Now  after  many  years,  I  came  to 
 bring  alms  to  my  nation,  and  offer- 
 ings: 
 
 18  *  Whereupon  certain  Jews  from 
 Asia  foimd  me  purified  in  the  Tem- 
 ple, neither  with  multitude,  nor 
 with  tunuilt : 
 
 19  Who  ought  to  have  been  here 
 before  thro,  and  object,  if  they  had 
 ought  against  me. 
 
 20  Or  else  let  these  same  here  say ,  if 
 they  have  found  any  evil  doing  in  me, 
 while  I  stood  before  the  Coinicil, 
 
 21  Except  it  be  for  this  one  voice, 
 that  I  cried  standing  among  them. 
 •Touching  the  resurrection  of  the 
 dead  I  am  called  in  question  by  .von 
 this  day. 
 
 1881 
 
 G  who  moreover  assayed  to  pro- 
 fane the  temple :  on  whom  also 
 
 8  wo  laid  hold:'  from  whom 
 thou  wilt  be  able,  by  cxaminuig 
 him  thyself,  to  take  knowledge 
 of    all    these    things,    whereof 
 
 9  wo  accuse  him.  And  the  Jews 
 also  joined  iii  the  charge,  af- 
 firmujg  that  these  things  were 
 so. 
 
 10  And  when  the  governor  had 
 beckoned  unto  him  to  speak, 
 Paul  answered, 
 
 Forasmuch  as  I  know  that 
 thou  hast  been  of  many  years 
 a  judge  unto  this  nation,  I  do 
 
 11  cheerfully  make  my  defence :  see- 
 ing that  thou  canst  take  know- 
 ledge, that  it  is  not  more  than 
 twelve  days  since  I  went  uj)  to 
 
 12  worship  at  Jerusalem :  and  nei- 
 ther in  the  temple  did  they  find 
 uie  disputing  with  any  man  or 
 stin*ing  up  a  crowd,  nor  in  the 
 synagogues,    nor    in    the    city. 
 
 13  Neither  can  they  prove  to  thee 
 the    thuigs   whereof    they  now 
 
 14  accuse  me.  But  this  I  confess 
 inito  tliee,  that  after  the  Way 
 which  they  call  -a  sect,  so  ser^'e 
 I  the  God  of  our  fathers,  be- 
 lieving all  thuigs  which  are  ac- 
 cording to  the  law,  and  which 
 are    written    in    the    prophets: 
 
 15  having  hope  toward  God,  which 
 these  also  themselves  ^look  for, 
 that  there  shall  be  a  resurrec- 
 tion both  of  the  just  and  mijust. 
 
 IG  Herein  do  I  also  exercise  myself 
 to  have  a  conscience  void  of 
 offence   towai'd   God   and  men 
 
 17  alway.  Now  after  *  many  years 
 I  came  to   bring   alms  to  ray 
 
 18  nation,  and  offerings:  'amidst 
 which  they  found  me  purified  in 
 the  temple,  with  no  crowd,  nor 
 yet  with  tiunult:  but  llicrc  were 
 
 19  certain  Jews  from  Asia — who 
 ought  to  have  been  here  before 
 thee,  and  to  make  accusation, 
 if    they    had      aught     against 
 
 20  me.  Or  else  let  these  men 
 themselves  say  what  wrong-do- 
 ing  they  found,  when  I  stood 
 
 21  before  the  council,  except  it  be 
 for  this  one  voice,  that  I  cried 
 standing  among  them.  Touch- 
 ing the  rcsiuTection  of  the  dead 
 I  am  called  iu  question  before 
 vou  this  dav. 
 
XXV.  7 
 
 THE  AOTS. 
 
 309 
 
 1611 
 
 22  And  when  Felix  heard  these 
 thmgs,  having  more  perfect  know- 
 ledge of  that  way,  he  defen-ed  them 
 and  said,  Wlien  Lysias  the  chief 
 captain  shall  come  down,  I  will 
 know  the  uttermost  of  youi'  matter. 
 
 23  And  he  commanded  a  Centurion 
 to  keep  Paul,  and  to  let  him  have 
 Uberty,  and  that  he  should  forbid 
 none  of  his  acquaintance  to  minis- 
 ter, or  come  unto  him. 
 
 24  And  after  certain  days,  when 
 Felix  came  with  his  wife  Drusilla, 
 which  was  a  Jewess,  he  sent  for 
 Paul,  and  heard  him  concerning  the 
 faith  in  Christ. 
 
 25  And  as  he  reasoned  of  righteous- 
 ness, temperance,  and  judgment  to 
 come,  Fehx  trembled  and  answered. 
 Go  thy  way  for  this  time,  when  I 
 have  a  convenient  season,  I  will  call 
 for  thee. 
 
 26  He  hoped  also  that  money  should 
 have  been  given  him  of  Paul,  that 
 he  might  loose  him:  wherefore  he 
 sent  for  him  the  oftener,  and  com- 
 muned with  him. 
 
 27  But  after  two  years,  Porcius 
 Festus  came  into  Felix'  room :  and 
 Felix  willing  to  shew  the  Jews  a 
 pleasure,  left  Paul  bound. 
 
 25  Now  when  Festus  was  come 
 into  the  province,  after  three  days 
 he  ascended  from  Cffisarea  to  Jem- 
 salem. 
 
 2  Then  the  high  Priest  and  the 
 chief  of  the  Jews  informed  him 
 against  Paul,  and  besought  him, 
 
 3  And  desired  favour  against  bim, 
 that  he  would  send  for  htm  to  Je- 
 rusalem, laying  wait  in  the  way  to 
 Irill  him. 
 
 4  But  Festus  answered,  that  Paul 
 should  be  kept  at  C;rsarca,  and  that 
 he  himself  would  depart  shortly 
 thither. 
 
 5  Let  them  therefore,  said  he, 
 which  among  you  are  able,  go 
 down  with  me,  and  accuse  this 
 man,  if  there  be  any  wickedness  in 
 him. 
 
 G  And  when  he  had  tarried  a- 
 mong  them  Hmore  than  ten  days, 
 be  went  down  unto  Cassarea;  and 
 the  next  day,  sitting  in  the  judg- 
 ment seat,  commanded  Paul  to  be 
 brought. 
 
 7  And  when  he  was  come,  the  Jews 
 which  came  down  from  Jerusalem, 
 
 1881 
 
 22  But  Felix,  having  more  exact 
 knowledge  concerniiig  the  Way, 
 deferred  them,  saying.  When 
 Lysias  the  chief  captain  shall 
 come    down,   I    will    determine 
 
 23  your  matter.  And  he  gave  order 
 to  the  centurion  that  he  should 
 he  kept  in  charge,  and  should 
 have  indulgence ;  and  not  to  for- 
 bid any  of  his  friends  to  minister 
 unto  liim. 
 
 24  But  after  certain  days,  FeUx 
 came  with  DrusiUa,  I'his  wife, 
 which  was  a  Jewess,  and  sent 
 for  Paul,  and  beard  him  concern- 
 ing  the  faith  in   Christ  Jesus. 
 
 25  And  as  he  reasoned  of  righteous- 
 ness, and  2  temperance,  and  the 
 judgement  to  come,  Felix  was 
 teiTtfied,  and  answered.  Go  thy 
 way  for  this  time ;  and  when  I 
 have  a  convenient  season,  I  will 
 
 26  call  thee  unto  me.  He  hoped 
 withal  that  money  would  be 
 given  him  of  Paul :  wherefore 
 also  he  sent  for  him  the  oftener, 
 
 27  and  communed  with  him.  But 
 when  two  years  were  fulfilled, 
 Felix  was  succeeded  by  Porcius 
 Festus;  and  desiring  to  gam 
 favour  with  the  Jews,  Fehx  left 
 Paul  in  bonds. 
 
 25  Festus  therefore,  ^  leaving 
 come  into  the  province,  after 
 three  days  went  up  to  Jerusalem 
 
 2  from  Ca?sarea.  And  the  chief 
 priests  and  the  principal  men  of 
 the  Jews  informed  biim  against 
 Paul;   and  they  besought  him, 
 
 3  asking  favour  agamsl  him,  that 
 he  would  send  for  him  to  Jei"U- 
 salem;  layuig  wait  to  kill  him 
 
 4  on  the  way.  Howheit  Festus 
 answered,  that  Paul  w'as  kept  in 
 charge  at  Ca?sarea,  and  that  he 
 himself   was    about    to    depart 
 
 5  ihithei-  shortly.  Let  them  there- 
 fore, saith  he,  which  are  of  power 
 among  you,  go  down  with  me, 
 and  if  there  is  anything  amiss 
 in  the  man,  let  them  accuse  him. 
 
 6  And  when  he  bad  tarried 
 among  them  not  more  than 
 eight  or  ten  days,  he  went  down 
 unto  CsEsarea;  and  on  the 
 morrow  he  sat  on  the  judge- 
 ment-seat, and  commanded  Paul 
 
 7  to  be  brought.  And  when  he 
 was  come,  the  Jews  which 
 had  come  down  from  Jerusalem 
 
 1  Or. 
 
 his  own 
 wife. 
 
 2  Or.  tel/- 
 control 
 
 3  Or, 
 harin/j 
 entered 
 xipon  his 
 province 
 
310 
 
 THE  ACTS. 
 
 XXV.  7 
 
 1611 
 
 stood  rotmd  about ,  am]  laid  many  and 
 1  grievous  complaiuts   a^aiust   I'auJ, 
 which  they  could  not  jirove. 
 
 8  WJiile  he  answered  foi*  himself, 
 Neither  against  the  law  of  the  Jews, 
 neitlier  against  the  Temi)le,  nor  yet 
 agauist  Cirsar,  have  I  offended  any 
 thinf,'  at  all. 
 
 9  i3ut  Festus,  willing  to  do  the 
 Jews  a  ))leasare,  answered  Paul, 
 and  said.  Wilt  thou  go  up  to  Jeru- 
 salem, and  there  be  judged  of  these 
 things  before  me  ? 
 
 10  Then  said  Paul,  I  stand  at 
 Crtisar's  judgment  seat,  where  I 
 ought  to  be  judged ;  to  the  Jews 
 have  I  done  no  wrong,  as  thou  very 
 well  knowest. 
 
 11  For  if  I  bo  an  offender,  or  have 
 committed  any  thing  w'orthy  of 
 death,  I  refuse  not  to  die :  but  if 
 there  be  none  of  these  things  where- 
 of these  accuse  me,  no  man  may 
 deliver  me  unto  them.  I  api)eal 
 unto  C?esar. 
 
 12  Then  Festus  when  he  had  con- 
 feiTed  with  the  Council,  answered, 
 
 1  Hast   thou   appealed   unto  Ciesar? 
 unto  C.Tsar  shalt  thou  go. 
 
 13  And  after  certain  days,  king 
 Agi*ip]>a  and  Bernice  came  imto 
 Ca^sarea,  to  salute  Festus. 
 
 11  Ajid  when  they  had  been  there 
 many  days,  Festus  declared  Paul's 
 cause  unto  the  king,  saying.  There  is 
 a  certain  man  left  in  bonds  by  Felix : 
 
 15  About  whom,  when  I  was  at 
 Jerusalem,  the  chief  Priests  and  the 
 Elders  of  the  Jews  infomied  me,  de- 
 sii'ing  to  have  judgment  against  hun. 
 
 16  To  whom  I  answered,  It  is  not 
 the  manner  of  the  Romans  to  de- 
 liver any  man  to  die,  before  that  he 
 which  is  accused,  have  the  accusers 
 face  to  face,  and  have  licence  to 
 answer  for  himself  concerning  the 
 crime  laid  against  him. 
 
 17  Therefore  when  they  were  come 
 hither,  without  any  delay  on  the 
 moiTow  I  sat  on  the  judgment  seat, 
 and  connnanded  the  man  to  be 
 brought  forth. 
 
 18  Against  whom  when  the  ac- 
 cusers stood  up,  they  brought  none 
 accusation  of  such  thuigs  as  I  sup- 
 posed : 
 
 19  But  had  certain  questions  a- 
 gainst  him  of  their  own  superstition, 
 and  of  one  Jesus,  which  was  dead, 
 whom  Paul  aftinned  to  bo  ahve. 
 
 1881 
 
 stood  round  about  him.  bringing 
 against  him  many  and  grievous 
 charges,  which  they  could  not 
 
 8  prove  ;  while  Paul  said  in  his  de- 
 fence. Neither  against  the  law  of 
 the  Jews,  nor  against  the  temple, 
 nor  against  Casar,  have  I  sinned 
 
 9  at  all.  But  Festus,  desiring  to 
 gain  favijur  with  the  Jews, 
 answered  Paul,  and  said,  Wilt 
 tliou  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and 
 there  he  judged  of  these  tilings 
 
 10  before  me  ?  But  Paul  said,  I  am 
 standuig  before  Ciesar's  judge- 
 ment-seat, where  I  ought  to  be 
 judged :  to  the  Jews  have  I  done 
 no  wrong,  as  thou  also  vei-j-  well 
 
 11  knowcst.  If  then  I  am  a  wrong- 
 doer, and  have  cimmiitted  any- 
 thing worthy  of  death,  I  refuse 
 not  to  die ;  but  if  none  of  those 
 things  is  tnic,  whereof  these  ac- 
 cuse me,  no  man  can  ^give  me 
 up  unto  them.    I  appeal  unto 
 
 12  Cu'sar.  ThenFestus,whenliehad 
 conferred  with  the  comicil,  an- 
 swered. Thou  hast  appealed  unto 
 Ca'sar:  unto  Casar  shall  thou  go. 
 
 13  Now  when  certain  days  were 
 passed,  Agiii)j)a  the  king  and 
 Bernice  arrived  at  Casarea,  ^aial 
 
 11  saluted  Festus.  And  as  they 
 tarried  there  many  days,  Festus 
 laid  PauVs  case  before  the  king, 
 saying,  There  is  a  certain  man 
 
 15  left  a  prisoner  by  Felix:  about 
 whom,  when  I  was  at  Jerusalem, 
 the  chief  priests  and  the  elders 
 of  the  Jews  infonned  mf.  asking 
 
 16  for  sentence  against  him.  To 
 whom  I  answered,  that  it  is  not 
 tlie  custoni  of  the  Bomans  to 
 give  up  any  man.  before  that 
 the  accused  have  tho  accusers 
 face  to  face,  and  have  had  op- 
 portunity to  make  his  defence 
 concerning  the  matter  laid    a- 
 
 17  gainst  him.  When  therefore  they 
 were  come  together  here.  I  made 
 no  delay,  but  on  the  next  day 
 sat  down  on  the  judgement- 
 seat,  and  commanded  the  man 
 
 18  to  be  brought.  Conceniing 
 whom,  when  the  accusers  stood 
 up.  they  brought  no  charge  of 
 such  cril  things  as  I  supposed  ; 
 
 19  but  had  certaui  questions  agamst 
 him  of  their  own  ^  religion,  and 
 of  one  Jesus,  who  was  dead, 
 whom  Paul  afhrmed  to  be  alive. 
 
XXVI.  4 
 
 THE  ACTS. 
 
 311 
 
 1611 
 
 20  And  because  n  I  doubted  of  such 
 manner  of  questions,  I  asked  liitn 
 wliether  be  would  f?o  to  Jcnisalem, 
 and  there  be  judged  of  these  matters. 
 
 21  But  when  Paul  bad  appealed  to 
 be  reserved  \into  the  '^  hearing  of  Au- 
 gustus, I  commanded  bim  to  be  kept, 
 till  I  might  send  bim  to  Ca:'sar. 
 
 22  Then  Agrippa  said  unto  Festus, 
 I  would  also  hear  the  man  my- 
 self. To  morrow,  said  he,  thou  shalt 
 hear  bim. 
 
 23  And  on  the  morrow  when  Agrippa 
 was  come  and  Bernice,  with  gi'eat 
 pomp,  and  was  entered  into  the 
 place  of  bearing,  with  the  chief  cap- 
 tains, and  jmncipal  men  of  the  city ; 
 at  Festus'  commantiment  Paul  was 
 brought  forth. 
 
 24  And  Festus  said,  King  Agiippa, 
 and  all  men  which  are  here  present 
 with  us,  yo  see  this  man,  about  whom 
 all  the  multitude  of  the  Jews  have 
 dealt  with  me,  both  at  Jenisalem, 
 and  also  here,  crying  that  he  ought 
 not  to  bve  any  longer. 
 
 25  But  when  I  found  that  be  had 
 committed  nothing  worthy  of  death, 
 and  that  be  himself  hath  appealed 
 to  Augustus,  I  have  determined  to 
 send  bim. 
 
 26  Of  whom  I  have  no  certaui  tiling 
 to  write  unto  my  Lord :  TNTierefore 
 I  have  brought  him  forth  before  you, 
 and  specially  before  thee,  0  king 
 Agi'ippa,  that  after  examination  had, 
 I  might  have  somewhat  to  write. 
 
 27  For  it  scemetb  to  me  mu-eason- 
 alilo,  to  send  a  i^risoner.  and  not 
 withal  to  signify  the  crimes  laid 
 against  bim. 
 
 26  Then  Agiippa  said  unto  Paul, 
 Thou  art  permitted  to  speak  for  thy- 
 self. Then  Paul  stretched  forth  the 
 hand,  and  answered  for  himself, 
 
 2  I  think  myself  happy,  king  Agrip- 
 pa, because  I  shall  answer  for  myself 
 this  day  before  thee  toucbuig  all  the 
 things  whereof  I  am  accused  of  the 
 Jews: 
 
 3  Especially,  because  I  know  tbee 
 to  be  expert  in  all  customs  and 
 questions  which  are  among  the  Jews : 
 wherefore  I  beseech  thee  to  bear  me 
 patiently, 
 
 4  My  maimer  of  life  from  my  youth, 
 which  was  at  the  first  among  mine 
 own  nation  at  Jerusalem,  know  all 
 the  Jews, 
 
 1881 
 
 20  And  I,  being  pei-plexed  how  to 
 inquire  concerning  these  things, 
 asked  whether  he  would  go  to 
 Jenisalem,  and  there  bo  Judged 
 
 21  of  these  matters.  But  when 
 Paul  had  appealed  to  be  kept 
 for  the  decision  of  i  the  emperor, 
 I  commanded  bim  to  be  kept 
 tiU  I  should  send  him  to  Ciesar. 
 
 22  And  Agrippa  said  unto  Festus, 
 I  also  2  could  wish  to  hear  the 
 man  myself.  To-mon*ow,  saith 
 he,  thou  shalt  bear  bim. 
 
 23  So  on  the  morrow,  w^ben  Agrip- 
 l^a  was  come,  and  Bernice.  with 
 great  pomp,  and  they  were  en- 
 tered into  the  place  of  bearing, 
 with  the  cliief  captains,  and  the 
 principal  men  of  the  city,  at  the 
 commiind   of   Festus   Paul   was 
 
 24  brought  in.  And  Festus  saith, 
 King  Agrippa,  and  all  men  which 
 are  hero  present  with  us,  ye  be- 
 hold this  man,  about  whom  all 
 the  multitude  of  the  Jews  made 
 suit  to  me,  both  at  Jenisalem 
 and  here,  ciying  that  be  ought 
 
 25  not  to  live  any  longer.  But  I 
 found  that  be  had  committed 
 nothing  worthy  of  death:  and 
 as  he  himself  appealed  to  ^the 
 emperor  I  detennmed  to   send 
 
 26  liim.  Of  whom  I  have  no  cer- 
 tain thing  to  wi-ite  unto  my  lord. 
 Wherefore  I  have  brought  him 
 forth  before  you,  and  specially 
 before  thee,  king  Agrippa,  that, 
 after  examination   bad,  I  may 
 
 27  have  somewhat  to  wi'ite.  For  it 
 seemeth  to  me  uiu'easonable,  in 
 sending  a  prisoner,  not  witbnl  to 
 signify  the  charges  against  bim. 
 
 26  And  Agi-ippa  said  unto  Paul, 
 Thou  art  permitted  to  speak  for 
 thyself .  ThenPaul  stretched  forth 
 bis  hand,  and  made  his  defence: 
 
 2  I  think  myself  happy,  king 
 Agrippa,  that  I  am  to  make  my  de- 
 fence before  thee  this  day  touch- 
 ing all  the  things  whereof  I  am 
 
 3  accused  by  the  Jews :  ^  especially 
 because  thou  art  expert  in  all 
 customs  and  questions  which 
 are  among  the  Jews :  where- 
 fore I  beseech  thf  e  to  hear  me 
 
 4  ]iatiently.  My  manner  of  life 
 then  from  my  youth  up,  which 
 w'as  from  the  beginning  among 
 mine  own  nation,  and  at  Je- 
 rusalem,   know   all    the    Jews ; 
 
 I  Gr.  the 
 A  iiijiis- 
 tus. 
 
 2  Or,  was 
 wishing 
 
 3  Or. 
 
 because 
 thou  art 
 especial- 
 ly expert 
 
nii 
 
 THE  ACTS. 
 
 XXVI.  .T 
 
 1611 
 
 5  'VfTiich  knew  me  from  the  be- 
 
 Binning,  (if  they  -would  testify)  that 
 after  the  most  straitest  sect  of  our 
 religion,  I  lived  a  Pharisee. 
 
 6  And  now  I  stand  and  am  judged 
 for  the  hope  of  the  promise  made  of 
 God  unto  otir  fathers : 
 
 7  Unto  which  promise  our  twelve 
 tribes,  instantly  sen-ing  God  day 
 and  night,  hope  to  come ;  For  which 
 hope's  sake.  King  Agrippa,  I  am 
 accused  of  the  Jews. 
 
 8  Wliy  should  it  be  thought  a 
 thing  incrt'diith-  witli  you,  that  God 
 should  r.ii^c  till-  (load? 
 
 9 1  veiily  thou^'ht  with  myself,  that 
 I  ought  to  do  many  things  contrary 
 to  the  name  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth : 
 
 10  'Which  thing  I  also  did  in 
 Jerusalem,  and  many  of  the  Saints 
 did  I  shut  up  in  prison,  having  re- 
 ceived authority  from  the  chief 
 Priests,  and  when  they  were  put 
 to  death,  I  gave  my  voice  against 
 them. 
 
 11  And  I  punished  them  oft  in 
 every  Synagogue,  and  compelled 
 them  to  blaspheme,  and  being  ex- 
 ceedingly mad  against  them,  I  per- 
 secuted them  even  unto  strange 
 cities. 
 
 I'l  *  Wbereupon,  as  I  went  to  Da- 
 mascus, with  authority  and  com- 
 mission from  the  chief  Priests, 
 
 13  At  midday,  0  king,  I  saw  in  the 
 way  a  light  from  heaven,  above  the 
 brightness  of  the  Sun,  shining  round 
 about  nie,  and  them  which  journey- 
 ed with  me. 
 
 14  And  when  we  were  all  fallen  to 
 the  earth,  I  heard  a  voice  speaking 
 unto  me.  and  saying  in  the  Hebrew 
 tongue,  Saul.  Saul,  wliy  persecutest 
 thou  me?  It  is  hard  for  thee  to 
 kick  against  the  pricks. 
 
 15  And  I  said,  Who  art  thou.  Lord  ? 
 And  he  said,  I  am  Jesus  whom  thou 
 persecutest. 
 
 IG  But  rise,  and  stand  upon  thy 
 feet,  for  I  have  ai>pcared  unto  thee 
 for  this  purpose,  to  make  thee  a 
 minister  and  a  witness,  both  of 
 these  things  which  thou  hast  seen, 
 and  of  those  things  in  the  which  I 
 ■will  appear  unto  thee, 
 
 17  Delivering  thee  from  the  people, 
 and  from  the  Gentiles,  imto  whom 
 now  I  send  thee, 
 
 18  To  open  their  eyes,  and  to  turn 
 them  from  darkness  to  light,  audfrom 
 
 1881 
 
 6  having  knowledge  of  me  from 
 the  lirst,  if  they  be  willing  to 
 testify,  how  that  after  the  strait- 
 est sect  of  our  rehgion  I  hved  a 
 
 6  Pharisee.  And  now  I  stand  here 
 to  be  judged  for  the  hope  of  the 
 promise  made  of  God  unto  our 
 
 7  fathers;  unto  which  jjromwg  our 
 twelve  tribes,  earnestly  serving 
 Gud  night  and  day,  hojie  to  at- 
 tain. Ajid  concerning  this  hope 
 I   am  accused  by  the  Jews,  O 
 
 8  kuigl  Wliy  is  it  judged  in- 
 credible with  you,  if  God  doth 
 
 9  raise  the  dead?  I  verily  thought 
 with  myself,  that  I  ought  to  do 
 many  things  contrary  to  the 
 name    of    Jesus    of    Nazareth. 
 
 10  And  this  T  also  did  in  Jerusalem : 
 and  I  l)oth  shut  up  many  of  the 
 saints  in  prisons,  having  received 
 authority  from  the  chief  priests, 
 and  when  they  were  put  to 
 death,  I  gave  my  vote  against 
 
 11  them.  And  pmiishmg  them  of- 
 tentimes in  all  the  synagogues, 
 I  strove  to  make  them  blas- 
 pheme ;  and  bemg  exceedingly 
 mad  against  them.  I  persecuted 
 them  even  unto  foreign  cities. 
 
 12  'Whereupon  as  I  joui-neyed  to 
 Damascus  with  the  authority 
 and    commission    of    the    chief 
 
 13  priests,  at  midday,  O  kijig,  I 
 saw  on  the  way  a  light  from 
 heaven,  above  the  brightness  of 
 the  sun,  shining  round  about 
 me    and    tliem  that   journeyed 
 
 14  with  me.  And  when  w'e  were 
 all  fallen  to  the  earth,  I  heard  a 
 voice  saying  unto  me  m  the 
 Hebrew  language,  Saul,  Saul, 
 why  persecutest  thou  me?  it 
 is  hard  for  thee  to  kick  against 
 
 15  -the  goad.  And  I  said,  ^Tjo 
 art  thou,  Ijord  ?  And  the  Lord 
 said,  I  am  Jesus  whom  thou  pcr- 
 
 IG  secutest.  But  arise,  and  stand 
 upon  thy  feet:  for  to  tliis  end 
 have  I  appeared  unto  thee,  to 
 appoint  thee  a  minister  and 
 a  witness  both  of  the  things 
 '^wherein  thou  hast  seen  me. 
 and    of    the   tilings  wherein    I 
 
 17  will  appear  unto  thee;  dehver- 
 iiig  thee  from  the  people,  and 
 from   the  Gentiles,  unto  whom 
 
 18  I  send  thee,  to  open  their 
 eyes,  'that  they  may  turn  from 
 dai'knrss    to    light,    and   from 
 
 1  Or.  On 
 
 U'/irV/i 
 
 crrattd 
 
 »Gr. 
 
 goadt. 
 
 '  Many 
 aiu'ient 
 authori- 
 ties tvm\ 
 irliii-h 
 thou  hast 
 seen. 
 
 •Or, 
 to  twni 
 them 
 
XXVI.  32 
 
 THE   ACTS. 
 
 313 
 
 1611 
 the  power  of  Satan  unto  God,  that 
 they  may  receive  forgiveness  of  sins, 
 and  inheritance  among  them  wliich 
 are  sanctified  by  faith  that  is  in  me. 
 
 19  Whereuiion,  O  king  Agi-ippa,  I 
 was  not  disobedient  unto  the  hea- 
 venly Tisiou : 
 
 20  But  shewed  first  unto  them  of 
 Damascus,  and  at  Jemsalem,  and 
 throughout  all  the  coasts  of  Judiea, 
 and  then  to  the  Gentiles,  that  they 
 should  repent  and  turn  to  God,  and 
 do  works  meet  for  repentance. 
 
 21  For  these  causes  the  Jews  caught 
 me  in  the  Temple,  and  went  about 
 to  kill  me. 
 
 22  Having  therefore  obtamed  help 
 of  God,  I  continue  unto  this  day, 
 witnessing  both  to  small  and  gi'eat, 
 saying  none  other  tlnngs  than  those 
 which  the  Prophets  and  Moses  did 
 say  should  come : 
 
 23  That  Christ  should  suffer,  and 
 that  he  should  be  the  lu-st  that 
 should  rise  from  the  dead,  and 
 should  shew  Ught  unto  the  people, 
 and  to  the  Gentiles. 
 
 24  And  as  he  thus  spake  for  him- 
 seK,  Festus  said  with  a  loud  voice, 
 Paul,  thou  art  beside  thyself,  much 
 learning  doth  make  thee  mad. 
 
 25  But  he  said,  I  am  not  mad,  most 
 noble  Festus,  but  speak  forth  the 
 words  of  truth  and  soberness. 
 
 26  For  the  king  knoweth  of  these 
 things,  before  whom  also  I  speak 
 freely :  for  I  am  persuaded  that 
 none  of  these  things  are  hidden 
 from  him,  for  this  thing  was  not 
 done  in  a  comer. 
 
 27  King  Aginppa,  behevest  thou 
 the  Prophets'?  I  know  that  thou 
 behevest. 
 
 28  Then  Agi-ippa  said  unto  Paul, 
 Almost  thou  persuadest  me  to  be 
 a  Christian. 
 
 29  And  Paul  said,  I  would  to  God, 
 that  not  only  thou,  but  also  all  that 
 hear  me  this  day,  were  both  almost, 
 and  altogether  such  as  I  am,  except 
 these  bonds. 
 
 30  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken, 
 the  king  rose  uj"),  and  the  governor, 
 and  Beruice,  and  they  that  sat  with 
 them. 
 
 31  And  when  they  were  gone  aside, 
 they  talked  between  themselves, 
 saying,  This  man  doeth  nothing 
 worthy  of  death,  or  of  bonds. 
 
 32  Then  said  Agiippa  unto  Festus, 
 
 21 
 
 23 
 
 21 
 
 26 
 
 32 
 
 1881 
 
 the  power  of  Satan  unto  God, 
 that  they  may  receive  remission 
 of  sms  and  an  inheritance  among 
 them  that  are  sanctified  by  faith 
 in  me.  Wherefore,  O  king  Agi-ip- 
 pa, I  was  not  disobedient  unto 
 the  heavenly  vision :  but  declared 
 both  to  them  of  Damascus  fii'st, 
 and  at  Jerusalem,  and  tlu'ough- 
 out  all  the  countiy  of  Judiea, 
 and  also  to  the  Gentiles,  that 
 they  should  repent  and  turn  to 
 God,  doing  works  worthy  of  ^  re- 
 pentance. For  this  cause  the 
 Jews  seized  me  in  the  temple, 
 and  assayed  to  kill  me.  Having 
 therefore  obtained  the  hell)  ^^^^ 
 is  from  God,  I  stand  uuto  this 
 day  testifying  both  to  small  and 
 gi'oat,  saying  nothing  but  what 
 the  prophets  and  Moses  did  say 
 should  come;  ^how  that  the 
 Chiist  3must  suffer,  and  2how 
 that  he  first  by  the  rcsuiTection 
 of  the  dead  should  proclaim  Hght 
 both  to  the  people  and  to  the 
 Gentiles. 
 
 And  as  he  thus  made  his  de- 
 fence, Festus  saith  with  a  loud 
 voice,  Paul,  thou  art  mad ;  thy 
 much  learning  doth  turn  thee  to 
 madness.  But  Paul  saith,  I  am 
 not  mad,  most  excellent  Festus ; 
 but  speak  forth  words  of  tnith 
 and  soberness.  For  the  kuig 
 knoweth  of  these  things,  unto 
 whom  also  I  speak  freely  :  for  I 
 am  persuaded  that  none  of  these 
 things  is  hidden  from  him ;  for 
 this  hath  not  been  done  in  a 
 corner.  King  Agi-i^jpa,  behevest 
 thou  the  prophets  ?  I  know  that 
 thou  behevest.  And  Aginppa 
 said  unto  Paul,  With  but  little 
 persuasion  thou  wouldest  fam 
 make  me  a  Clu-istian.  And  Paul 
 said,  I  would  to  God,  that  whe- 
 ther with  little  or  with  much, 
 not  thou  oiJy,  but  also  all  that 
 hear  me  this  day,  might  be- 
 come such  as  I  am,  except  these 
 bonds. 
 
 And  the  kuig  rose  up,  and 
 the  governor,  and  Bernice,  and 
 they  that  sat  with  them:  and 
 when  they  had  withdi'awn,  they 
 spake  one  to  another,  say- 
 ing. This  man  doeth  nothing 
 worthy  of  death  or  of  bonds. 
 And  Agrippa  said  unto  Festus, 
 
 'Or, 
 their  re- 
 pentance 
 
 2  Or,  ■/ 
 
 Or,  whe- 
 ther 
 
 '  Or,  is 
 
 subject  to 
 suffering 
 
314 
 
 THE  ACTS. 
 
 XXVI.  32 
 
 I  Or, 
 Candif. 
 
 tOr, 
 injury. 
 
 1611 
 
 This  man  might  have  boon  set  at 
 liberty,  if  he  hud  not  appealed  uuto 
 Cii'sar. 
 
 27  And  when  it  was  determined 
 
 that  we  sliould  sail  into  Italy,  they 
 delivered  I'linl,  and  curtain  other 
 prisoners,  nnto  one  named  .Tuliiis,  a 
 centurion  of  An;:,'nstus'  bund. 
 
 2  And  fnterinfj  into  ii  sliip  of 
 Adramyttiuin.  wu  l.iunchod,  mean- 
 ing to  siiil  by  the  coasts  of  Asia. 
 one  Aristarchu-i  a  Miicedonian,  of 
 Thessalonica,  bein(^'  with  us. 
 
 3  And  the  next  day  wc  touched  at 
 Sidou :  And  Julius  cuurteousli'  en- 
 treated Paul,  and  pave  him  lilierty 
 to  go  uuto  his  friends  to  refresh 
 himself. 
 
 4  And  when  wg  had  launched  from 
 thence,  we  siiiled  under  Cypi'iis,  be- 
 cause the  winds  were  contrary. 
 
 5  And  when  wo  had  sailed  over 
 tho  sea  of  Ciiicia  and  Panipli3'ha, 
 we  came  to  Myra  a  city  of  Lycia. 
 
 6  And  there  the  Centurion  found  a 
 ship  of  ,'\Jexandri:i  suiling  into  Italy, 
 ami  he  put  us  therein. 
 
 7  And  when  we  had  sailed  slowly 
 many  days,  and  scarce  were  come 
 over  against  Cnidus,  the  wind  not 
 suffering  us,  we  sailed  under  ii  Crete, 
 over  against  Rahuone, 
 
 8  And  hardly  passing  it.  came  unto 
 a  place  which  is  called  tlio  Fair 
 havens,  nigh  whereunto  was  the 
 city  of  Lasca. 
 
 9  Now  when  mu"!!  time  was 
 spent,  and  when  sailing  was  now 
 dangerous,  because  the  Fast  was 
 now  ah'eady  past,  Paul  admonished 
 them, 
 
 10  And  said  unto  them,  Sirs,  I 
 perceive  that  this  voyage  will  he 
 with  i  hurt  and  much  d  image,  not 
 only  of  the  lading  and  ship,  but  also 
 of  our  lives. 
 
 11  Nevertheless,  tho  Centurion  be- 
 Heved  tho  master  and  tho  owner  of 
 the  ship,  more  than  those  things 
 which  were  spoken  by  Paul. 
 
 12  And  because  tlie  haven  was 
 not  coimnodious  to  winter  in,  the 
 more  part  advised  to  depart  thence 
 also,  ii  by  any  means  tlicy  might 
 attain  to  Phenice,  and  tlioro  to 
 winter;  which  is  an  haven  of 
 Crete,  and  heth  toward  tho  South 
 west,  and  North  west. 
 
 13  And  when    the    South    wuid 
 
 1881 
 
 This  man  might  have  been  set 
 at  liberty,  if  he  had  not  appealed 
 unto  Ciesar. 
 27  And  when  it  was  detennined 
 that  we  should  sail  for  Italy, 
 they  deliverud  Paul  and  certain 
 other  prisoners  to  a  centurion 
 named  Juhns,  of  the  Augustan 
 
 2  ^band.  And  embarking  in  a 
 shij)  of  Adramyttium,  which  was 
 about  to  sail  unto  tho  jdaces 
 on  the  coast  of  Asia,  we  put 
 to  sea,  Aristarchus,  a  Macedo- 
 nian of  Thessalonica,  being  with 
 
 3  us.  And  tho  next  day  we  touch- 
 ed at  Sidon  :  and  Julius  treated 
 Paul  kindly,  and  gave  him  leave 
 to  go  unto  his  friends  and  "■'re- 
 
 4  fresh  himself.  And  jtutting  to 
 sea  from  thence,  we  sailed  under 
 the  lee  of  Cyi)nis,  because  the 
 
 5  winds  were  contrary.  AiuX  when 
 we  had  sailed  across  the  sea 
 which  is  off  Ciiicia  and  Pam- 
 phyUa,  wo  came  to  Myra,  a  city 
 
 G  of  Lycia.  Ajid  there  tho  cen- 
 turion found  a  sliip  of  Alexan- 
 dria  saihng  for  Italy ;    nnd  he 
 
 7  put  us  therem.  Aiul  wlien  we 
 had  sailed  slowly  many  days, 
 and  were  come  with  difficulty 
 over  against  Cnidns,  the  wind 
 not  3  further  suffering  us,  we 
 sailed  under  the  leo  of  Crete, 
 
 8  over  against  Sahnonc  ;  and  with 
 ditliculty  coasthig  along  it  we 
 came  unto  a  certain  place  calltMi 
 Fair  Havens ;  nigh  whereunto 
 was  the  city  of  Lasea. 
 
 9  And  when  much  time  was 
 spent,  and  tho  voyago  was  now 
 dangerous,  because  the  Fast  was 
 now  already  gone  by,  Paul  athno- 
 
 10  nished  them,  and  said  unto  them, 
 Sirs,  I  perceive  that  the  voyage 
 will  be  with  injm-y  and  much 
 loss,  not  oidy  of  the  lading  and 
 the  ship,  but  also  of  our  lives. 
 
 11  But  the  centurion  gave  more 
 heed  to  the  nnstcr  and  to  the 
 owner  of  the  ship,  than  to  those 
 things  wliich  were  spoken  by  Paul. 
 
 12  And  because  tho  haven  was  not 
 commodious  to  winter  in,  the 
 more  part  advised  to  put  to  sea 
 from  thence. if  byanymeans  they 
 could  re.ich  Phoenix,  and  winter 
 there;  which  i>  a  haven  of  Crete, 
 looking  ^north-east  and   sontli- 
 
 13  cast.     And  when  tho  south  wind 
 
 'Or. 
 cohort 
 
 receive 
 
 allot- 
 
 tion. 
 
 a  Or. 
 suffer- 
 in]j  u*  to 
 ifcl  there 
 
 <CJr. 
 
 down  the 
 south- 
 west 
 wind 
 and 
 
 dotrn  the 
 north' 
 wcH 
 wind. 
 
XKYII.  28 
 
 THE   ACTS. 
 
 315 
 
 1611 
 
 blew  softly,  supposing  that  they 
 had  obtained  their  purpose,  loosing 
 tlioncc,  they  sailed  close  by  Crete. 
 
 11  Dut  not  long  after,  there  "arose 
 against  it  a  tenii)estuous  wind, 
 called  Enroclydon. 
 
 15  And  when  the  ship  was  canght, 
 and  could  not  bear  up  mto  the  wind, 
 we  let  her  drive. 
 
 IG  And  runnmg  imder  a  certain 
 island,  which  is  cnlleil  Clauda,  we 
 had  much  work  to  come  by  the 
 boat: 
 
 17  Which  when  they  had  taken 
 up,  they  used  helps,  undergu-d- 
 ing  the  ship ;  and,  fearmg  lest 
 they  should  fall  into  the  quick- 
 sands, strako  saU,  and  so  were 
 driven. 
 
 18  And  being  exceedingly  tossed 
 mth  a  tempest  the  next  day,  they 
 lightened  the  ship ; 
 
 10  And  the  third  day  we  cast  out 
 with  our  own  hands  the  taclding  of 
 the  shiii. 
 
 20  And  when  neither  Sun  nor  stars 
 in  many  4ays  appeared,  and  no 
 smaU  tempest  lay  on  us,  aU  hope 
 that  we  should  be  saved  was  then 
 taken  away. 
 
 21  But  after  long  abstinence,  Paul 
 stood  forth  in  the  midst  of  them, 
 and  said,  Shs,  ye  should  have  heark- 
 ened mito  me,  and  not  have  loosed 
 from  Crete,  and  to  have  gained  this 
 hann  and  loss. 
 
 22  And  now  I  exhort  you  to  be  of 
 good  cheer :  for  there  shall  be  no 
 loss  of  any  man's  life  among  you, 
 but  of  the  ship. 
 
 23  For  there  stood  by  me  this 
 night  the  Angel  of  God,  whose  I  am, 
 and  whom  I  serve, 
 
 24  Saving,  Fear  not,  Paul,  thou 
 must  be  brought  before  Ca'sar,  and 
 lo,  God  hath  given  thee  all  them 
 that  sail  with  thee. 
 
 25  Wherefore,  sirs,  be  of  good 
 cheer:  tor  I  behevo  God,  that  it 
 shall  be  even  as  it  was  told  me. 
 
 26  Howbeit,  we  must  be  cast  ux^on 
 a  certain  island. 
 
 27  But  when  the  fom'teenth  night 
 was  come,  as  we  were  driven  up 
 and  down  m  Adi'ia  about  mid- 
 night, the  shipmen  deemed  that 
 they  di'ew  near  to  some  coun- 
 try: 
 
 28  And  sounded,  and  found  it  twenty 
 fathoms :  and  when  they  had  gone  a 
 
 1881 
 
 blew  softly,  supposing  that  they 
 had  obtained  tlieu'  pui'pose,  they 
 weighed  anchor  and  sailed  along 
 
 11  Crete,  close  in  shore.  But  after 
 no  long  time  there  beat  down 
 from    it    a    tempestuous    wind, 
 
 15  which  is  called  Euraqudo:  and 
 when  the  ship  was  caught,  and 
 could  not  face  the  wind,  we  gave 
 
 IG  way  to  if,  and  were  driven.  And 
 nnuiing  under  the  lee  of  a  small 
 island  caUed  i  Cauda,  we  w&re 
 able,  with  difficulty,  to  secui'e 
 
 17  the  boat:  and  v.-heu  they  liad 
 hoisted  it  up,  they  used  helps, 
 under-ginhng  the  ship ;  and, 
 fearing  lest  they  should  be  cast 
 upon  the  Syi'tis,  they  lowered 
 the  gear,   and  so  were  driven. 
 
 18  And  as  we  laboiu'ed  exceedmgiy 
 with  the  stonu,  the  next  day 
 they  began  to  throw  the  freight 
 
 19  overboard;  and  the  third  day 
 they  cast  out  with  their  own 
 hands  the  ^  tackhng  of  the  shi}). 
 
 20  And  when  neither  sun  nor  stars 
 shone  ui)on  ^is  for  many  days, 
 and  no  small  tempest  lay  on  ^is, 
 aU  hope  that  we  should  be  saved 
 
 21  was  now  taken  away.  And  when 
 they  had  been  long  without 
 food,  then  Paul  stood  forth  in 
 the  midst  of  them,  ajid  said. 
 Sirs,  ye  should  have  hearkened 
 unto  me.  and  not  have  set  sail 
 from  Crete,  and  have  gotten  this 
 
 22  injui-y  and  loss.  Ajid  now  I 
 exhort  you  to  bo  of  good  cheer: 
 for  there  shall  be  no  loss  of  hfe 
 among  you,  but  onhj  of  the  ship. 
 
 23  For  there  stood  by  me  this  night 
 an  angel  of  the  God  whose  I  am, 
 
 24  whom  also  I  serve,  saying.  Fear 
 not,  Paul;  thou  must  stand  be- 
 fore Ciesar:  and  lo,  God  hath 
 gi'anted  thee  all  them  that  sail 
 
 25  with  thee.  TMierefore,  sirs,  be 
 of  good  cheer :  for  I  beheve 
 God,  that  it  shall  be  even  so 
 as  it  hath  been  spoken  unto  me. 
 
 2G  Howbeit  we  must  be  cast  upon 
 a  certain  island. 
 
 27  But  when  the  fom-teenth 
 night  was  come,  as  we  were 
 driven  to  and  fro  in  the  sea 
 of  Ath'ia,  about  midniglit  the 
 sailors  surmised  that  they  were 
 di'awing  near  to  some  country ; 
 
 28  and  they  sounded,  and  found 
 twenty    fathoms:    and    after  a 
 
 1  Many 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 Clauda. 
 
 -Ot. 
 furni- 
 ture 
 
316 
 
 THE   ACTS. 
 
 XXVir.  28 
 
 9  Or. 
 ait  the 
 anchors, 
 thcij  left 
 them  itx 
 the  sea. 
 
 1611 
 
 little  further,  they  sounded  again, 
 and  fuund  it  liftt-en  fulhonis. 
 
 29  Then  fciiring  lest  we  should 
 have  fallen  upon  rocks,  they  cast 
 four  anchors  out  of  the  eteni,  and 
 wished  for  the  day. 
 
 30  And  as  the  shipmcn  were  about 
 to  flee  out  of  the  ship,  when  tliey 
 had  let  down  the  boat  into  the  sea, 
 under  colour  as  though  they  would 
 have  cast  anchors  out  of  the  fore- 
 ship, 
 
 31  Paul  said  to  the  Centurion,  and 
 to  the  soldiers,  Kxcept  these  abide 
 in  the  ship,  ye  cannot  be  saved. 
 
 32  Then  the  soldiers  cut  off  the  ropes 
 of  the  boat,  and  let  her  fall  off. 
 
 33  And  while  the  d;iy  was  coining 
 on,  Paul  besought  them  all  to  take 
 meat,  sayuig,  This  day  is  the  four- 
 teenth day  that  ye  have  tarried,  and 
 continued  fasting,  having  taken 
 nothing. 
 
 34  Wherefore,  I  pray  you  to  take 
 some  meat,  for  this  is  for  your 
 health:  for  there  shall  not  an  hair 
 fall  from  the  head  of  any  of  you. 
 
 35  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he 
 took  bread,  and  gave  thanks  to  God 
 in  presence  of  them  all,  and  when 
 he  had  broken  it,  ho  began  to  eat. 
 
 36  Then  were  they  all  of  good  cheer, 
 and  they  also  took  some  meat. 
 
 37  And  we  were  in  all,  in  the  ship, 
 two  hundred  threescore  and  sixteen 
 souls. 
 
 38  And  when  they  had  eaten 
 enough,  they  lightened  the  ship,  and 
 cast  out  the  wheat  into  the  sea. 
 
 39  And  when  it  was  day,  they  knew 
 not  the  land :  but  they  discovered  a 
 certain  creek,  with  a  shore,  into  the 
 which  they  were  iniu<lcd,  If  it  were 
 possible,  to  thrust  in  the  ship. 
 
 40  And  when  they  had  I'  taken  up 
 the  anchors,  they  committed  them- 
 selves unto  the  sea,  and  loosed  the 
 inidder  bands,  and  hoised  up  the 
 mainsail  to  tbo  wind,  and  made 
 toward  shore. 
 
 41  And  falhng  into  a  jilace  whore 
 two  seas  nit-t,  they  ran  the  ship 
 agi'ound,  and  tin*  forepart  stuck  fast, 
 and  remained  nnmoveable,  but  the 
 hinder  part  was  broken  with  the 
 violence  of  the  waves. 
 
 42  And  the  soldiers'  counsel  was  to 
 kill  the  prisoners,  lest  any  of  them 
 should  swim  out,  and  escape. 
 
 43ButtheCuntunon,wilhngtosave 
 
 1881 
 
 little  space,  they  sounded  again, 
 
 29  and  found  iiftccn  fathoms.  And 
 fearing  lest  haply  wo  should  be 
 cast  ashore  on  rocky  ground, 
 they  let  go  four  anchors  from 
 the   stem,  and  i  wished  for  the 
 
 30  day.  And  as  the  sailors  were 
 seeking  to  flee  out  of  the  ship, 
 and  had  lowered  the  boat  into 
 the  sea,  under  colour  as  though 
 they  would  lay  out  anchors  from 
 
 31  the  foreship,  Paul  said  to  the 
 centurion  and  to  the  soldiers. 
 Except  these  abide  in  tlie  ship, 
 
 32  ye  cannot  be  saved.  Then  the 
 sohhers  cut  away  the  ropes  of 
 the    boat,   and   let  her  fall  off. 
 
 33  And  while  the  dny  was  coming 
 on,  Paul  besought  tliem  all  to 
 take  some  f.iorl,  saying.  This 
 day  is  the  fourteenth  day  that 
 ye  wait   and   continue    fasting, 
 
 34  having  taken  nothing.  'Uliere- 
 fore  I  beseech  you  to  take  some 
 food  :  for  this  \^  for  your  safety : 
 for  there  shall  not  a  hair  perish 
 from   the  he:id  of  any  of  you. 
 
 35  And  when  he  had  said  this,  and 
 had  taken  bread,  he  gave  thanks 
 to  God  in  the  jirescnce  of  all : 
 and  he  brake  it,  and  began  to 
 
 36  cat.  Then  were  they  all  of  good 
 cheer,  and  themselves  also  took 
 
 37  food.  And  we  were  in  all  in 
 the   ship  2  two   hundred    thrcc- 
 
 33  score  and  sixteen  souls.  And 
 when  they  had  eaten  enough, 
 they  liglitened  the  ship,  throw- 
 ing out  the  wheat  into  the  sea. 
 
 39  And  when  it  was  day,  they 
 knew  not  the  land:  but  they 
 perceived  n  certain  bay  -nith  a 
 beach,  and  they  took  counsel 
 whether  they  could  ^di'ive   the 
 
 40  ship  upon  it.  And  casting  off 
 the  anchors,  they  left  them  in 
 the  sea,  at  the  same  time  loosing 
 the  bands  of  the  rudders;  and 
 hoistuig  up  tlie  foresail  to  the 
 wind,  they  made  for  the  beach. 
 
 41  But  hghting  upon  a  place  where 
 two  seas  met.  t)iey  ran  the  vessel 
 agi'ound  ;  and  the  forcship  struck 
 and  remained  uumovcable,  but 
 the  stem  began  to  bj-eak  up  by 
 
 42  the  violence  of  the  varcs.  And 
 the  soldiers'  counsel  was  to  kill 
 the  prisoners,  lest  any  of  them 
 
 43  should  swim  out.  and  escape.  But 
 the  centurion,  desiring  to  save 
 
 prayed 
 
 2  Some 
 ancient 
 
 auttiori- 
 lics  read 
 about 
 three- 
 score 
 and  six- 
 teen 
 souls. 
 
 *  Somo 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 bring  th'. 
 shipsa/e 
 to  shore 
 
XXVIII.  11 
 
 THE  ACTS. 
 
 317 
 
 1611 
 Paul,  kept  them  from  their  purpose, 
 and  commamleil  that  they  which 
 could  swim,  should  cast  themselves 
 first  into  the  sea,  and  get  to  land : 
 44  And  the  rest,  some  on  boards, 
 and  some  on  broken  pieces  of  the 
 ship ;  and  so  it  came  to  pass  that 
 they  escaped  all  safe  to  land. 
 
 28  And  when  they  were  escaped, 
 then  they  knew  that  the  island  was 
 caUed  Mehta. 
 
 2  And  the  barbarous  people  shewed 
 us  no  Uttlc  kindness :  for  they  kin- 
 dled a  fii-e,  and  received  us  evei-y 
 one  because  of  the  present  rain, 
 and  because  of  the  cold. 
 
 3  And  when  Paul  had  gathered 
 a  bundle  of  sticks,  and  laid  them 
 on  the  fire,  there  came  a  Viper  out 
 of  tho  heat,  and  fastened  on  his 
 hand. 
 
 4  And  when  the  Barbarians  saw 
 the  venomous  beast  haug  on  his 
 hand,  they  said  among  themselves. 
 No  doubt  this  man  is  a  mm'derer, 
 whom,  though  he  hath  escaped  the 
 sea,  yet  Vengeance  suffereth  not 
 to  live. 
 
 5  And  he  shook  off  the  beast  into 
 the  fire,  and  felt  no  hann. 
 
 6  Howbeit,  they  looked  when  he 
 should  have  swollen,  or  fallen  down 
 dead  suddenly :  but  after  they  had 
 looked  a  great  whUe,  and  saw  no 
 harm  come  to  him,  they  changed 
 their  minds,  and  said  that  he  was 
 a  God. 
 
 7  In  the  same  quarters  were  pos- 
 sessions of  the  chief  man  of  the 
 island,  whose  name  was  PubUus, 
 who  received  us,  and  lodged  us 
 three  days  courteously. 
 
 8  And  it  came  to  pass  that  the 
 father  of  Pubhus  lay  sick  of  a 
 fever,  and  of  a  bloody  flux,  to 
 whom  Paul  entered  in,  and  prayed, 
 and  kid  his  hands  on  him,  and 
 healed  him. 
 
 9  So  when  this  was  done,  others 
 also  which  had  diseases  in  the 
 island,  came,  and  were  healed : 
 
 10  Who  also  honoured  us  with 
 many  honoui'S,  and  when  we  de- 
 parted, they  laded  us  with  such 
 thuigs  as  were  necessary. 
 
 11  And  after  tliree  months  we  de- 
 parted m  a  ship  of  Alexandria,  wldch 
 had  wintered  in  the  isle,  whose 
 sign  was  Castor  and  Pollux. 
 
 1881 
 Paul,   stayed  them  from   their 
 purpose  ;    and  commanded  that 
 they  which  could  swim   should 
 cast  themselves  overboard,  and 
 
 44  get  first  to  the  land :  and  the 
 rest,  some  on  planks,  and  some 
 on  other  things  from  the  ship. 
 And  so  it  came  to  pass,  that 
 they  all  escaped  safe  to  the  land. 
 
 28  And  when  we  were  escaped, 
 then  we  knew  that  the  island 
 
 2  was  called  ^Mehta.  And  the 
 barbarians  shewed  us  no  com- 
 mon kinilness :  for  they  khidled 
 a  lire,  and  received  us  all,  be- 
 cause of  the  present  rain,  and 
 
 3  because  of  the  cold.  But  when 
 Paul  had  gathered  a  bundle  of 
 Bticks.  and  laid  them  on  the  iii*e, 
 a  viper  came  out  ^  by  reason  of 
 the  heat,  and  fastened   on  his 
 
 4  hand.  And  when  the  barbarians 
 saw  the  beast  hanging  from  his 
 hand,  they  said  one  to  another, 
 No  doubt  this  man  is  a  mur- 
 derer, whom,  though  he  hath 
 escaped  from  the  sea,  yet  Jus- 
 tice hath  not  suffered  to  hve. 
 
 5  Howbeit  he  shook  off  the  beast 
 into  the  fire,  and  took  no  haim. 
 
 G  But  they  expected  that  he  would 
 have  swollen,  or  fallen  down 
 dead  suddenly:  but  when  they 
 were  long  in  expectation,  and 
 beheld  nothing  amiss  come  to 
 him,  they  changed  their  minds, 
 and  said  that  he  was  a  god. 
 
 7  Now  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
 that  place  were  lands  belonging 
 to  the  chief  man  of  the  island, 
 named  PubUus ;  who  received 
 us,   and    entertained    us    three 
 
 8  days  courteously.  And  it  was 
 BO,  that  tho  father  of  PubUus 
 lay  sick  of  fever  and  dysen- 
 tery: unto  whom  Paul  entered 
 in,  and  prayed,  and  laying  his 
 
 9  hands  on  him  healed  him.  And 
 when  this  was  done,  the  rest 
 also  wliich  had  diseases  in  the 
 island  came,   and  were  cured : 
 
 10  who  also  honoured  ns  with 
 many  honours ;  and  wiien  we 
 sailed,  thoy  put  on  board  such 
 thuigs  as  w^e  needed. 
 
 11  And  after  three  months  we 
 set  saU  in  a  ship  of  Alex- 
 andi-ia,  which  had  wintered 
 in  the  island,  whoso  sign 
 was    5  Tho     Twin     Brothers. 
 
 1  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 Mdi- 
 tene. 
 
 2  Or, 
 frotn  the 
 heat 
 
 »Gr. 
 
 Dios- 
 curi. 
 
.TIS 
 
 THE   ACTS. 
 
 XXVIII.  12 
 
 1611 
 
 12  Anil  laiicling  at  Syracuse  we 
 tarried  there  three  iliiys. 
 
 13  And  from  theiiee  we  fetched  a 
 compass,  and  came  to  lihefjimii.  and 
 after  one  day  tlie  Soutli  wind  blew, 
 and  we  came  the  next  day  to  I'uteoh : 
 
 14  Where  we  found  brethren,  and 
 were  desh-ed  to  tarry  with  them 
 seven  days :  and  so  we  went  toward 
 Home. 
 
 15  And  from  thence,  when  the 
 bretlu'eu  heard  of  us,  they  came  to 
 meet  ua  as  far  as  Appii  formu,  and 
 the  three  Taverns:  whom  when 
 Paul  saw,  he  thanked  God,  and 
 tooli  courage. 
 
 16  And  when  we  came  to  Rome, 
 the  Centui'ion  delivered  the  prison- 
 ers to  the  Cajitam  of  the  gu:ird ; 
 but  Paul  was  suffered  to  dwell  by 
 himself,  with  a  soldier  that  kept 
 him. 
 
 17  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  after 
 three  days,  Paul  called  the  chief  of 
 the  Jews  together.  And  when  they 
 were  come  together,  he  said  unto 
 them.  Men  and  brethren,  thougli  I 
 have  committed  nothing  against 
 the  people,  or  customs  of  our  fa- 
 thers, yet  was  I  dehvered  prisoner 
 from  Jemsalem  into  the  hands  of 
 the  Romans. 
 
 18  "Who  when  they  had  examined 
 me,  would  have  let  me  go,  be- 
 cause there  was  no  cause  of  death 
 in  me. 
 
 19  But  when  the  Jews  spake 
 against  it,  I  was  constrained  to  ap- 
 peal unto  Ca'sar,  not  that  1  had 
 ought  to  accuse  my  nation  of. 
 
 20  For  this  cause  therefore  have  I 
 called  for  you,  to  see  you,  and  to 
 speak  with  you:  because  that  for 
 the  hope  of  Israel  I  am  bound  with 
 this  chain. 
 
 21  And  they  said  unto  hun,  Wo 
 neither  received  letters  out  of 
 Juihea  concerning  thee,  neither 
 any  of  the  brethi-en  that  came, 
 shewed  or  spake  any  harm  of 
 thee. 
 
 22  But  we  desii'o  to  hear  of  thee 
 what  thou  thinkest :  for  as  concern- 
 ing this  sect,  we  know  that  every 
 where  it  is  sjtoken  against. 
 
 23  And  when  they  had  appointed 
 him  a  day,  there  came  many  to 
 him  into  his  lodging,  to  whom 
 ho  expounded  and  testified  the 
 kingdom  of  God,  persuading  them 
 
 1881 
 
 12  And  touching  at  Syracnse,  we 
 
 13  tarried  there  three  days.  And 
 from  thence  wc  ^inade  a  circuit, 
 and  arrived  at  Rhegium:  and 
 after  one  day  a  south  wind 
 sprang  up,  and  on  the  second 
 
 14  day  wo  came  to  I'uteoh :  where 
 we  found  brethren,  and  were 
 intreated  to  taiTy  with  them 
 seven  days :  and  so  we  came  to 
 
 15  Rome.  And  from  thence  the 
 brethren,  when  they  heard  of 
 us,  came  to  meet  us  as  far  as 
 The  Market  of  Appius,  and  The 
 Three  Taverns:  whom  when 
 Paul  saw,  he  thanked  God,  and 
 took  courage. 
 
 16  And  when  We  entered  into 
 Rome,  -Paul  was  suffered  to 
 abide  by  himself  with  the  soldier 
 that  guai'ded  him. 
 
 17  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  after 
 three  days  he  called  together 
 8  those  that  were  the  chief  of 
 the  Jews :  and  when  they  were 
 come  together,  he  said  unto 
 them,  I,  bretliren,  though  I 
 had  done  nothing  against  the 
 peojile,  or  the  customs  of  our 
 fathers,  yet  was  delivered  pri- 
 soner from  Jerusalem  into  the 
 
 18  hands  of  the  Romans:  who, 
 when  they  had  exanuned  me, 
 desired  to  set  mo  at  hberty, 
 because  there  was  no  cause  of 
 
 19  death  in  me.  But  when  the 
 Jews  spake  against  it,  I  was 
 constrained  to  ap])eal  unto 
 C;esar ;  not  that  I  had  aught  to 
 
 20  accuse  my  nation  of.  For  this 
 cause  therefore  did  I  ^intreat 
 you  to  see  and  to  speak  with 
 mf  :  for  because  of  the  hope  of 
 Israel  I   am    bound    with    this 
 
 21  chain.  And  they  said  unto  him. 
 We  neither  received  letters  from 
 Juda?:i  concerning  thee,  nor  did 
 any  of  the  brethi'en  come  hither 
 and  report  or  speak  any  harm 
 
 22  of  thee.  But  we  desire  to  hear 
 of  thee  what  thou  thinkest :  for 
 as  concerning  this  sect,  it  is 
 known  to  us  that  everywhere  it 
 is  spoken  against. 
 
 23  And  when  they  had  appouited 
 him  a  day,  they  came  to  him 
 into  his  lodging  ui  great  niuu- 
 ber ;  to  whom  he  expounded  the 
 matter,  testifying  the  kingdom 
 of    God,  and  perbuaduig  them 
 
 1  .Some 
 
 ancic-nt 
 
 author]- 
 
 tii's  rcatl 
 
 catt 
 
 loose. 
 
 -  Some 
 aiicit-iit 
 authori- 
 ties in- 
 sert the 
 ccntu- 
 Hon  de- 
 livered 
 the  pri- 
 soners to 
 Itte  eap- 
 tain  0/ 
 the  prtp- 
 torian 
 tfuard- 
 but. 
 
 3  Or, 
 
 those 
 that 
 were  of 
 the  Jews 
 Jirst 
 
 <  Or,  call 
 for  you, 
 'to  see 
 ami  to 
 speak 
 tcith  you 
 
XXVIII.  31 
 
 THE  ACTS. 
 
 319 
 
 ♦  Is.  6.  9. 
 Matt.  13. 
 14. 
 
 Mai-k  4. 
 12. 
 
 Luke  8. 
 10. 
 
 John  12. 
 40. 
 Rom.  11. 
 
 1611 
 concerning  Jesus,  botli  out  of  tlie 
 law  of  Moses,  and  out  of  the  Pro- 
 phets, from  moi'uiiig  till  evening. 
 
 24  And  some  heheved  the  things 
 which  were  spoken,  and  some  be- 
 lieTcd  not. 
 
 25  And  when  they  agi'eed  not 
 among  themselves,  they  dejiarted, 
 after  that  Paul  had  spoken  one 
 word,  'Well  spake  the  holy  Ghost 
 by  Esaiaa  the  Projihet,  imto  oiu' 
 fathers, 
 
 26  Saying,  *Go  unto  this  people, 
 and  say,  Hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and 
 shall  not  luiderstand,  and  seeing  ye 
 shall  see,  and  not  perceive. 
 
 27  For  the  heart  of  this  people  is 
 waxed  gi'oss,  and  their  ears  are  dull 
 of  hearmg,  and  their  eyes  have  they 
 closed,  lest  they  should  see  with 
 their  eyes,  and  hear  with  their  ears, 
 and  understand  with  their  heart, 
 and  should  be  converted,  and  I 
 shoidd  heal  them. 
 
 28  Be  it  known  therefore  nnto  you, 
 that  the  salvation  of  God  is  sent 
 unto  the  Gentiles,  and  that  they 
 will  hear  it. 
 
 29  And  when  he  had  said  these 
 words,  the  Jews  dei)arted,  and 
 had  gi-eat  reasoning  among  them- 
 selves. 
 
 30  And  PaiJ  dwelt  two  whole 
 years  in  his  own  hu-ed  house,  and 
 received  all  that  came  in  imto 
 him, 
 
 31  Pi-eaehing  the  kingdom  of  God, 
 and  teaching  those  things  which 
 concern  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
 with  all  confidence,  no  man  for- 
 bidding him. 
 
 1881 
 
 concerning  Jesus,  both  from  the 
 law  of  Moses  and  from  the  pro- 
 phets, from  morning  till  evening. 
 
 24  And  some  believed  the  thuigs 
 which   were   spoken,  and   some 
 
 25  disbeheved.  And  when  they  a- 
 gi'eed  not  among  themselves, they 
 departed,  after  that  Paul  had 
 spoken  one  word,  Well  spake  the 
 Holy  Ghost '  by  Isaiah  the  pi'O- 
 
 26  phet  unto  yoiu-  fathers,  saying. 
 
 Go  thou  unto  this  people,  and 
 
 say, 
 By  hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and 
 
 shall  m  no  wise  understand  ; 
 And  seeing  ye  shall  see,  and 
 
 shall  in  no  wise  perceive : 
 
 27  For     this    people's    heart    is 
 
 waxed  gross. 
 
 And  thek  ears  are  dull  of 
 healing. 
 
 And  their  eyes  they  have 
 closed ; 
 
 Lest  haj'Iy  they  should  per- 
 ceive with  theii'  eyes, 
 
 And  hear  with  their  ears, 
 
 And  understand  with  their 
 heart. 
 
 And  should  tmii  again. 
 
 And  I  should  heal  them. 
 
 28  Be  it  known  therefore  unto  you, 
 that  this  salvation  of  God  is 
 sent  imto  the  Gentiles:  they 
 will  also  hear.  ^ 
 
 30  And  he  abode  two  whole  years 
 in  his  own  hu'ed  dwelling,  and  re- 
 ceived all  that  went  m  unto  him, 
 
 31  preaching  the  kingdom  of  God, 
 and  teaching  the  things  concern- 
 ing the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  with  all 
 boldness,  none  forbidduig  him. 
 
 lOr, 
 
 throuifh 
 
 -  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties in- 
 sert ver. 
 23  And 
 irhen  he 
 had  said 
 these 
 words^ 
 the  Jews 
 depart- 
 ed, hav- 
 inffnuich 
 di  spitt- 
 ing 
 
 among 
 them- 
 sclres. 
 
THE   EPISTLE   OF   PAUL   THE   APOSTLE 
 
 EOMANS. 
 
 •  Acts 
 13.2. 
 
 deter- 
 mined. 
 
 I  Or,  to 
 the  obe- 
 ilicnce  0/ 
 /aith. 
 
 I  Or,  in 
 
 my  tpi- 
 ril. 
 
 lOr.i 
 
 POIL 
 
 I  Or,  m 
 
 j/ou. 
 
 1611 
 
 1  Pavl  a  servant  of  Jesus  Christ, 
 called  to  be  an  Apostle,  *  separated 
 unto  the  Gospel  of  God, 
 
 2  (Which  he  liad  promised  afore  by 
 his  Priijihcts  in  tlio  lioly  Scriptures,) 
 
 3  ( 'uncernmf,'  his  Son  Jesus  Christ 
 our  Lord,  which  was  made  of  the 
 seed  of  David  according  to  the  flesh, 
 
 4  And  Meelared  to  be  the  Son  of 
 God,  with  jjower,  according  to  the 
 Spirit  of  holiness,  by  the  resur- 
 rection  from  the  dead. 
 
 5  Hj  whom  we  have  received  grace 
 and  Apostleship  !  for  obedience  to 
 the  faith  among  all  nations  for  his 
 Name, 
 
 6  Among  whom  are  yo  also  the 
 called  of  Jesus  Christ. 
 
 7  To  all  that  be  in  Rome,  beloved 
 of  God,  called  to  he  Samts:  Grace 
 to  you  and  peace  from  God  our 
 Father,  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
 
 8  First  I  thank  my  God  through 
 Jesus  Christ  for  you  all,  that  yom- 
 faith  is  spoken  of  throughout  the 
 whole  world. 
 
 9  For  God  is  my  witness,  whom  I 
 serve  "  with  my  spirit  in  the  Gospel 
 of  his  Son,  that  without  ceasing  I 
 make  mention  of  you  always  iu  my 
 prayers, 
 
 10  Making  request,  (if  by  any  means 
 now  at  length  I  might  have  a  jiros- 
 perous  journey  by  the  will  of  God) 
 to  come  unto  you. 
 
 11  For  I  long  to  see  you,  that  I  may 
 impart  unto  you  some  spiritual  gift, 
 to  the  end  you  may  be  estabUshcd, 
 
 12  That  is,  that  I  may  be  com- 
 forted together  Hwith  you,  by  the 
 mutual  faith  both  of  you  and 
 me. 
 
 l.'S  Now  I  would  not  have  you  ig- 
 norant, brethren,  that  oftentimes  I 
 puri)Osed  to  come  unto  you,  (but 
 was  let  hitherto)  that  I  might  have 
 some  fruit  'among  you  also,  even 
 as  among  other  Geutiles. 
 
 1881 
 
 1  P.ii'i.,  a  'sen-ant  of  Jesus 
 Christ,  called  to  he  an  apostle, 
 separated  unto   the    gospel    of 
 
 2  God,  which  he  promised  afore 
 2by   his    prophets  in   the   holy 
 
 3  scriptures,  concerning  his  Son, 
 who  was  bom  (f  the  seed  of 
 Da\id   according  to  the    flesh, 
 
 ■1  who  was  "deckred  to  be  the  Son 
 of  God  'with  power,  according 
 to  the  spirit  of  hohness,  by  the 
 resurrection  of  the  dead ;   ereit 
 
 5  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  through 
 whom  we  received  grace  and 
 apostleship,  unto  obedience  ^of 
 faith  among  all  the  nations,  for 
 
 G  his  name's  sake:  among  whom 
 are  ye  also,  called  to  be  Jesus 
 
 7  Christ's:  to  all  that  are  in  Rome, 
 beloved  of  God,  called  to  be 
 saints:  Grace  to  you  and  pence 
 from  God  our  Father  and  the 
 Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
 
 8  First,  I  thank  my  God  through 
 Jesus  Christ  for  you  all,  ^^that 
 your  faith  is  proclaimed  through- 
 
 9  out  the  whole  world.  For  (iod 
 is  my  witness,  whom  I  ser\'c  in 
 my  spirit  in  the  gospel  of  his 
 Son,  how  miceasingly  I  make 
 mention  of  you,  always  in  my 
 
 10  prayers  making  request,  if  by 
 any  means  now  at  length  I  may 
 bo  prospered   ^by  the    vdW    of 
 
 11  God  to  come  unto  yon.  For  I 
 long  to  see  you,  that  I  may 
 impart  unto  you  some  spiritual 
 gift,  to  the  end  ye  may  be  esta- 
 
 12  blislied ;  that  is,  that  I  with  you 
 may  be  comforted  in  you,  each 
 of  us  by  the  other's  faith,  both 
 
 13  yours  and  mine.  And  I  would 
 not  have  you  ignorant,  brethren, 
 that  oftentimes  I  purposed  to 
 come  unto  you  (and  was  hin- 
 dered hitherto),  that  I  might 
 have  some  fniit  in  you  also,  even 
 as  in  the  rest  of  the  Gentiles. 
 
 'Gr. 
 bond' 
 tervant. 
 
 'Or, 
 through 
 
 'Cr. 
 deter- 
 mined. 
 
 »  Or,  to 
 the  faith 
 
 «  Or.  )«- 
 eaute 
 
 ■  Gr.  ill. 
 
I.  27 
 
 TO   THE   EOMANS. 
 
 321 
 
 1611 
 1-1 1  am  tlohtor  both  to  tlic  Greeks, 
 ami  to  the  Barbarians,  both  to  the 
 wise,  and  to  the  luiwise. 
 
 15  So,  as  much  as  in  me  is,  I  am 
 ready  to  preach  the  Gospel  to  you 
 that  are  at  Rome  also. 
 
 16  For  I  am  not  ashamed  of  the 
 Gospel  of  Christ :  for  it  is  the  power 
 of  God  unto  salvation,  to  every  one 
 that  believeth,  to  the  Jew  first,  and 
 also  to  the  Gx'eek, 
 
 17  For  therein  is  the  righteousness 
 of  God  revealed  from  faith  to  faith: 
 as  it  is  written,  *  The  just  shall  hve 
 by  faith. 
 
 18  For  the  wrath  of  God  is  revealed 
 from  heaven  against  allungodhness, 
 and  unrighteousness  of  men,  who 
 hold  the  truth  in  unrighteousness. 
 
 19  Because  that  which  may  he 
 knowu  of  God  is  manifest  H  in  them, 
 for  God  hath  shewed  it  unto  them. 
 
 20  For  the  invisible  thmgs  of  him 
 from  the  Creation  of  the  world  are 
 clearly  seen,  being  understood  by 
 the  things  that  are  made,  even  his 
 eternal  Power  and  Godhead,  i'  so 
 that  they  are  without  excuse : 
 
 21  Because  that  when  they  knew 
 God,  they  glorified  him  not  as  God, 
 neither  were  thankful,  but  became 
 vain  in  their  imaginations,  and  theu* 
 foolish  heart  was  darkened: 
 
 22  Professing  themselves  to  be  wise, 
 they  became  fools: 
 
 23  And  changed  the  glory  of  the 
 uncoiTuptible  *God  into  an  image 
 made  hke  to  coiTui^tible  man,  and 
 to  birds,  and  fom-footed  beasts,  and 
 creeping  tilings : 
 
 2-4  Wlifit'fore  God  also  gave  them 
 up  to  uncleanness,  through  the  lusts 
 of  their  own  hearts,  to  dishonour 
 their  own  bodies  between  them- 
 selves : 
 
 25  Who  changed  the  truth  of  God 
 into  a  he,  and  worshijiped  and 
 served  the  creature  more  than  the 
 Creator,  who  is  blessed  for  ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 26  For  this  cause  God  gave  them 
 up  mito  vile  affections:  for  even 
 their  women  did  change  the  natural 
 use  mto  that  which  is  against 
 nature : 
 
 27  And  likewise  also  the  men, 
 leavuig  the  natural  use  of  the 
 woman,  burned  in  their  lust  one 
 towards  another,  men  with  men 
 working  that  which  ia  unseemly, 
 
 26 
 
 27 
 
 ism 
 
 I  am  debtor  both  to  Greeks  and 
 to  Barbarians,  both  to  the  wise 
 and  to  the  foolish.  So,  as  much 
 as  in  me  is,  I  am  ready  to  preach 
 the  gospel  to  you  also  that  are 
 in  Rome.  For  I  am  not  ashamed 
 of  the  gospel :  for  it  is  the  power 
 of  God  unto  salvation  to  every 
 one  that  beheveth;  to  the  Jew 
 first,  and  also  to  the  Greek.  For 
 therein  is  revealed  a  righteous- 
 ness of  God  1  by  faith  unto  faith : 
 as  it  is  wi'itten,  But  the  righteous 
 shall  live  i  by  faith. 
 
 For  2  the  wi-ath  of  God  is  re- 
 vealed from  heaven  against  all 
 ungoiUiness  and  um-iglitiMnisness 
 of  men,  who  ''lioM  di)\vn  the 
 truth  in  unrighteousness;  be- 
 cause that  which  may  lie  known 
 of  God  is  manifest  in  them;  for 
 God  manifested  it  unto  them. 
 For  the  invisible  things  of  him 
 since  the  creation  of  the  world 
 are  clearly  seen,  bemg  perceived 
 through  the  things  that  are 
 made,  even  his  everlasting  power 
 and  divinity ;  ^  that  they  may  be 
 without  excuse:  because  that, 
 knowing  God,  they  glorified  him 
 not  as  God,  neither  gave  thanks ; 
 but  became  vaui  in  their  reason- 
 ings, and  their  senseless  heart 
 was  darkened.  Professing  them- 
 selves to  be  wise,  they  became 
 fools,  and  changed  the  gloi-y  of 
 the  mcomiptible  God  for  the 
 hkeness  of  an  image  of  corrup- 
 tible man,  and  of  birds,  and 
 fourfooted  beasts,  and  creeping 
 things. 
 
 Wherefore  God  gave  them  up 
 in  the  lusts  of  theii-  hearts  unto 
 uncleanness,  that  their  bodies 
 should  be  dishonoured  among 
 themselves:  for  that  they  ex- 
 changed the  tnith  of  God  for  a 
 He,  and  worshipped  and  served 
 the  creatiu'e  rather  than  the 
 Creator,  who  is  blessed  ^  for  ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 For  this  cause  God  gave  them 
 up  unto  "^  vile  passions:  for  their 
 women  changed  the  natural  use 
 into  that  which  is  agamst  na- 
 tm'e :  and  likewise  also  the 
 men,  leaving  the  natural  use 
 of  the  woman,  bm'ned  in  their 
 lust  one  toward  another,  men 
 with  men  working  unseemliness, 
 
 1  Cr. 
 from. 
 
 2  0r,  n 
 icralh 
 
 3  Or, 
 hold  the 
 truth 
 
 *0r, 
 so  (hat 
 they  are 
 
 5Gr. 
 vnto  the 
 aijcs. 
 
 6Gr. 
 
 passions 
 of  dis- 
 honour. 
 
322 
 
 TO   THE   ROMANS. 
 
 I.  2; 
 
 I  Or,  to 
 
 acknotv- 
 
 ledfjc 
 
 I  Or,  a 
 
 mind 
 roul  of 
 jiid'.l- 
 intent. 
 
 1  Or,  un- 
 sociable. 
 
 I  Or, 
 consent 
 
 teilh 
 
 tllClll. 
 
 *  James 
 6.3. 
 
 •  I>s.  62. 
 12. 
 
 Matt  16. 
 27. 
 
 Kev.  21 
 12. 
 
 1611 
 
 and  receiving  in  themselves  that 
 reconi]ieiice  of  their  error  which 
 was  meet. 
 
 28  And  even  as  tliey  did  not  Hke 
 'Ito  retain  God  in  their  linowledpe, 
 God  gave  them  over  to  a  reprobate 
 mind,  to  do  those  thuigs  which  arc 
 not  convenient : 
 
 2il  Being  filled  with  all  inirighteous- 
 ness,  forniciition,  wicke(hics.s.  cove- 
 tousness,  mahciousness,  full  t)f  envy, 
 murder,  debate,  deceit,  maUgnity, 
 whisperers, 
 
 30  Backbiters,  haters  of  God,  de- 
 spiteful, proud,  boasters,  inventors 
 of  evil  thmgs,  disobedient  to  i)arents ; 
 
 31  "Without  understanding,  cove- 
 nantbreakers,  n  without  natural  af- 
 fection, implacable,  unmerciful; 
 
 8J  Wliu  Icnowiiig  tlie  judf,aacnt  of 
 God,  (that  they  which  comuiit  such 
 things,  are  worthy  of  death )  not  only 
 do  the  same,  but  '  have  pleasure  in 
 them  that  do  them. 
 
 2  Therefore,  thou  art  inexcusa- 
 ble, 0  man,  whosoever  thou  art  that 
 judgest:  for  wherein  thou  judgest 
 another,  thou  condemnest  thyself, 
 for  thou  that  judgest  doest  the  same 
 things. 
 
 '2  Hut  we  are  sure  that  the  judgment 
 of  God  is  according  to  truth  against 
 them  which  coniniit  such  things. 
 
 3  And  thinkest  thou  this.O  nmn,that 
 judgest  them  which  do  such  things, 
 and  doest  the  same,  that  thou  shalt 
 escape  the  judgment  of  God? 
 
 4  Or  despisest  thou  the  riches  of 
 his  gooihiess,  and  forbearance,  and 
 longsuffering,  not  knowing  that  the 
 goodness  of  God  leadeth  thee  to 
 repentance? 
 
 5  But  after  thy  hardness,  and  im- 
 penitent heart,  *treasui'est  up  unto 
 thyself  WTath,  against  the  day  of 
 WTath,  and  revelation  of  the  right- 
 eous judgment  of  God: 
 
 G  •  Who  will  render  to  every  man 
 according  to  his  deeds : 
 
 7  To  them,  who  by  patient  con- 
 tinuance in  well  doing  seek  for 
 gloi7,  and  honour,  and  immortality, 
 eternal  life: 
 
 8  But  unto  them  that  are  conten- 
 tious, and  do  not  obey  the  truth, 
 but  obey  mn'ighteousuess,  indigna- 
 tion and  WTath, 
 
 9  Tribulation  and  anguish,  upon 
 every  soul  of  man  that  docth  cyil. 
 
 1881 
 
 and  receiving  in  themselves  that 
 recompense  of  their  error  which 
 was  due. 
 
 28  And  even  as  they  '  refused  to 
 have  God  in  their  knowledge. 
 God  gave  them  up  unto  a  repro- 
 bate mind,  to  do  those   things 
 
 29  which  are  not  fitting ;  being  tilled 
 with  all  mu'ighteousness.  wick- 
 edness, covetousness,  malicious- 
 ness ;  full  of  envy,  murder,  strife, 
 deceit,    malignity ;    whisperers, 
 
 30  backbiters,  -  hateful  to  God,  in- 
 solent, haughty,  boastful,  inven- 
 tors of  evil  things,  disobedient 
 
 31  to  parents,  without  understand- 
 ing, covenant-breakers,  without 
 natural    affection,    unmerciful : 
 
 32  who,  knowing  the  oriUnnncc  of 
 God,  that  they  which  )iraeli8e 
 such  things  are  wortliy  of  death, 
 not  only  do  the  same,  but  also 
 consent  with  them  that  practise 
 them. 
 
 2  Wherefore  thou  art  without 
 excuse,  O  man,  whosoever  thou 
 art  that  judgest:  for  wherein 
 thou  judgest  '■>  another,  thou  con- 
 demnest thyself;  for  thou  that 
 judgest  dost  practise  the  same 
 
 2  thuigs.  *And  we  know  that 
 the  judgement  of  God  is  ac- 
 cording to  truth  against  them 
 
 3  that  practise  such  things.  And 
 reckonest  thou  this,  O  man, 
 who  judgest  them  that  prac- 
 tise such  things,  and  doest  the 
 same,    that    thou    slialt   escape 
 
 4  the  judgement  of  God?  Or 
 despisest  thou  the  riches  of 
 his  goodness  and  forbearance 
 and  longsuffering,  not  knowing 
 that  the  goodness  of  God  lead- 
 
 5  eth  thee  to  repentance?  but 
 after  thy  hardness  and  impe- 
 nitent heart  treasurest  up  for 
 tiiyself  wrath  iji  the  day  of 
 WTath  and  revelation  of  the 
 righteous   judgement   of   God; 
 
 G  who  will  render  to  every  man 
 
 7  according  to  his  works :  to  them 
 that  by  patience  in  well-doing 
 seek  for  glory  and  honour  and 
 
 8  incoiTuption,  eternal  life  :  but 
 unto  them  that  are  factious, 
 and  obey  not  the  truth,  but 
 obey  unrighteousness,  shuH  be 
 
 0  WTath  and  indignation,  tribula- 
 tion and  anguish,  upon  every 
 soul  of  man  that  worketli  e\Tl, 
 
 '  Gr.  itid 
 not  ap- 
 prove. 
 
 sOr, 
 hatfrt  of 
 God 
 
 »  Gr.  tht 
 other. 
 
 *  Many 
 ancient 
 autliorl- 
 lics  read 
 For. 
 
II.  24 
 
 TO   THE   ROMANS. 
 
 323 
 
 1611 
 of  the   Jew  fii'st,  and  also  of  the 
 t  Gentae. 
 
 10  But  gloiy,  honour,  and  peace, 
 to  every  man  that  worketh  good,  to 
 the  Jew  fii'st,  and  also  to  the  ^  Gen- 
 tUe. 
 
 11  For  there  is  no  respect  of  per- 
 sons with  God. 
 
 12  For  as  many  as  have  sinned 
 without  law,  shall  also  jierish  with- 
 out law:  and  as  many  as  have 
 sinned  in  the  law,  shall  be  judged 
 by  the  law. 
 
 13  (For  not  the  hearers  of  the  law 
 are  just  before  God,  but  the  doers 
 of  the  law  shall  be  justilied; 
 
 14  For  when  the  Gentiles  which 
 have  not  the  law,  do  by  nature  the 
 things  contained  in  the  law,  these, 
 having  not  the  law,  are  a  law  unto 
 themselves, 
 
 15  AVhich  shew  the  work  of  the 
 law  written  in  their  hearts,  H  their 
 conscience  also  bearing  witness,  and 
 their  thoughts  H  the  mean  while  ac- 
 cusing or  else  excusing  one  ano- 
 ther:) 
 
 16  In  the  day  when  God  shall  judge 
 the  secrets  of  men  by  Jesus  Christ, 
 according  to  my  Gospel. 
 
 17  Behold,  thou  art  called  a  Jew, 
 and  restest  in  the  law,  and  makest 
 thy  boast  of  God : 
 
 18  And  knowest  his  will,  and  liap- 
 provest  the  things  that  are  more 
 exceUeut,  behig  instructed  out  of 
 the  law, 
 
 19  And  art  confident  that  thou 
 thyself  art  a  guide  of  the  blind, 
 a  light  of  them  which  are  in  dark- 
 ness, 
 
 20  An  instinictor  of  the  foohsh,  a 
 teacher  of  babes  :  which  hast  the 
 foi-m  of  knowledge  and  of  the  truth 
 in  the  law : 
 
 21  Thou  therefore  which  teaehest 
 another,  teaehest  thou  not  thyself  ? 
 thou  that  preachest  a  man  should 
 not  steal,  dost  thou  steal? 
 
 22  Thou  that  sayest  a  man  should 
 not  commit  adultery,  dost  thou 
 commit  adulteiy?  thou  that  ab- 
 horrest  idols,  dost  thou  commit 
 sacrilege  ? 
 
 23  Thou  that  makest  thy  boast  of 
 the  law,  through  breaking  the  law 
 dishonourest  thou  God? 
 
 2-1  For  the  Name  of  God  is  blas- 
 phemed among  the  Gentiles,  through 
 you,  as  it  is  *  written: 
 
 1881 
 
 of    the   Jew  first,   and   also   of 
 
 10  the  Greek ;  but  glory  and  honour 
 and  peace  to  every  man  that 
 worketh  good,  to  the  Jew  first, 
 
 11  and  also  to  the  Greek ;  for  there 
 is  no  respect  of  persons  with  God. 
 
 12  For  as  many  as  have  sinned 
 ■without  law  shall  also  perish 
 without  law:  and  as  many  as 
 have  sinned  under  law  shall  be 
 
 13  judgedbylaw;  fornotthehearers 
 of  a  law  are  ^just  before  God, 
 but  the  doers  of  a  law  shall  be 
 
 14  2 justified:  for  when  Gentiles 
 which  have  no  law  do  by  nature 
 the  things  of  the  law,  these,  hav- 
 ing no  law,  are  a  law  unto  them- 
 
 15  selves;  in  that  they  shew  the 
 work  of  the  law  wi-itten  in  their 
 hearts,  their  conscience  bearing 
 witness  therewith,  and  their 
 3  thoughts  one  with  another  ac- 
 
 16  cusing  or  else  excusing  theJii ;  in 
 the  day  when  God  ^  shall  judge 
 the  secrets  of  men,  according  to 
 my  gospel,  by  Jesus  Christ. 
 
 17  But  if  thou  bearest  the  name 
 of  a  Jew,  and  restest  upon  ^the 
 
 18  law,  and  gloriest  in  God,  and 
 knowest  "^his  will,  and ''  approvest 
 the  thuigs  that  are  excellent, 
 being  instnicted  out  of  the  law, 
 
 19  and  art  confident  that  thou  thy- 
 self art  a  guide  of  the  bUnd,  a 
 light  of  them  that  are  in  dark- 
 
 20  ness,  ^a  corrector  of  the  foohsh, 
 a  teacher  of  babes,  having  in  the 
 law  the  form  of  knowledge  and  of 
 
 21  the  tinath;  thou  therefore  that 
 teaehest  another,  teaehest  thou 
 not  thyself?  thou  that  jireachest 
 a  man  should  not  steal,  dost  thou 
 
 2%  steal?  thou  that  sayest  a  man 
 should  not  commit  adultery,  dost 
 thou  commit  adultery  ?  thou  that 
 abhorrest  idols,  dost  thou  ^rob 
 
 23  temples?  thou  who  gloriest  in 
 ^the  law,  through  thy  transgres- 
 sion of  the  law  dishonourest  thou 
 
 24  God?  Forthenameof  Godisblas- 
 l>hemed  among  the  GentUes  be- 
 cause of  you,  even  as  it  is  written. 
 
 1  Or. 
 
 ri'iht- 
 eons 
 
 ~  Or,  ac- 
 counted 
 right- 
 eous 
 
 3  Or, 
 reason- 
 ings 
 
 ^Or. 
 judgeth 
 
 ^Or,  a 
 law 
 
 c  Or.  the 
 Will 
 
 "Or, 
 
 protest 
 
 the 
 
 thintfs 
 
 that 
 
 differ 
 
 s  Or,  an 
 instruc- 
 tor 
 
 9  Or, 
 
 commit 
 
 sacrilege 
 
324 
 
 TO   THE   ROMANS. 
 
 II.  25 
 
 *(7r. 
 Charged. 
 
 1611 
 
 25  For  circnmcisiDii  verily  profiteth 
 if  lluui  keep  the  liiw:  hut  if  Ihcm 
 be  a  hreaker  of  tlu'  hnv,  th3'  cir- 
 cumcision iH  made  uncircumcision, 
 
 *2('i  Therefore,  if  the  uii<-ircumcis)0!i 
 keep  the  rit;liteouHness  of  the  law, 
 shall  not  his  uiicireuincieiou  be 
 counted  for  eircumei^ion? 
 
 *27  And  kIuiU  not  uneircumciBion 
 which  iH  hy  nature,  if  it  fulfil  the 
 law,  jud^e  thee,  who  by  the  letter, 
 and  circumcision,  dost  transgress 
 the  law  ? 
 
 28  For  he  is  not  a  Jew  which  is 
 one  outwardly,  neither  is  that  cir- 
 cumcision, which  is  outward  in  the 
 flesh: 
 
 29  But  he  is  a  Jew  which  is  one 
 inwardly,  and  circumcision  is  that 
 of  the  heart,  in  tlie  spirit,  and  nt)t 
 in  the  letter,  whose  praise  is  not  of 
 men,  but  of  God. 
 
 3  What  ndvantaRe  then  hath  the 
 Jew?  or  what  proUt  is  there  of  cir- 
 cmncision? 
 
 2  Much  every  way:  chiefly,  because 
 that  unto  them  were  committed  the 
 Oracles  of  God. 
 
 3  For  what  if  some  did  not  believe? 
 shall  their  unbelief  make  the  faith 
 of  (rod  without  effect? 
 
 4  God  forbid :  yea,  let  God  be  tme, 
 but  eveiy  man  a  liar,  as  it  is  written, 
 *  That  thou  mij;htest  be  justilied  in 
 thy  sayings,  and  mightest  overcome 
 when  thou  art  judged. 
 
 5  But  if  our  unrighteousness  com- 
 mend the  righteousness  of  God,  what 
 shall  we  say?  is  God  unrighteous 
 who  taketh  vengeance  ?  ^I  speak  as 
 a  man) 
 
 6  God  forbid :  for  then  how  shall 
 God  judge  the  world? 
 
 7  For  if  the  truth  of  God  hath  more 
 abounded  through  my  he  inito  his 
 gloiy.  why  yet  am  I  also  judged  as 
 a  sinner? 
 
 8  And  not  rather  as  we  be  slander- 
 ously reported,  and  as  some  affirm 
 that  we  say,  Let  us  do  evil,  that 
 good  may  come?  whose  damnation 
 is  just. 
 
 9  What  then?  are  we  better  than 
 the}/?  Ko  in  nowise:  for  we  have 
 before  ^prcned  buth  Jews,  and 
 Gentiles,  that  they  are  all  under 
 sin, 
 
 10  As  it  is  written,  There  ia  none 
 righteous,  no  not  one: 
 
 1881 
 
 25  For  circumcision  indeed  profit- 
 eth,  if  tliou  bo  a  dot-r  of  the  law : 
 but  if  thou  be  a  transgressor  uf 
 the  law,  thy  circumcision  is  be- 
 
 2G  come  luieircumcision.  If  there- 
 fore the  uncircumcision  keej)  the 
 ordinancesofthelaw.sliiilliMithis 
 uncircumcision  be  rei-kunud  for 
 
 27  circimicision?  and  bIjuU  not  the 
 uncircumcision  whicli  is  by  na- 
 ture, if  it  fulfil  the  la  w,  judge  thee, 
 •who  with  the  letter  and  circum- 
 cision art  a  transgressor  of  the 
 
 28  law?  For  he  is  not  a  Jew,  which 
 is  one  outwardly ;  neither  is  that 
 circumcision,  which  is  outward 
 
 29  in  the  flesh:  but  he  is  a  Jew, 
 which  is  one  inwardly;  and  cir- 
 cumcision is  that  of  the  heart,  in 
 the  spirit,  not  in  tlie  letter ;  whose 
 praise  is  not  of  men,  l)ut  of  Gml. 
 
 3  What  advantage  tlien  hath  the 
 Jew?  or  what  is  the  profit  of  cir- 
 
 2  cumcifiion?  Much  every  way: 
 first  of  all,  tliat  tliey  were  in- 
 trusted with  tlio  oraciesof  God. 
 
 3  For  what  if  some  were  without 
 faith?  shall  their  want  of  faith 
 make  of  none  effect  the  faithfid- 
 
 4  ne^s  of  God  ?  ^  God  forbid :  yea, 
 let  God  be  found  true,  but  everj' 
 man  a  liar;  as  it  is  written, 
 
 That  tliou  mightest  be  justified 
 
 in  thy  words. 
 And  miglitcst  prevail  when  thou 
 
 comest  into  judgement. 
 
 5  But  if  our  unrighteousness  com- 
 mendeth  the  righteousness  of 
 God,  wliat  shall  we  say?  Is  God 
 mirighteous  who  visiteth  with 
 wrath?     (I  speak  after  the  man- 
 
 6  ner  of  men.)  God  forbid:  for 
 then  how  shall  God  judge  the 
 
 7  worid  ?  2  But  if  the  truth  of  (iod 
 through  my  lie  abounded  unto 
 his  gioi-y,  wliy  am  I  also  still 
 
 8  judged  as  a  sinner?  and  why  not 
 (as  we  be  slanderously  reported, 
 and  as  some  afiuTu  that  we  say), 
 Let  us  do  evil,  that  good  may 
 come?  whose  condemnation  is 
 just. 
 
 9  AMiat  then  ?  ^  are  we  in  worse 
 case  than  they?  No,  in  no  wise : 
 fur  we  Iti'fure  laid  to  the  charge 
 l)t)th  of  Jews  and  Greeks,  that 
 
 10  tliey  are  all  under  sin;  as  it  is 
 written, 
 There  is  none  righteous,  no,  not 
 one: 
 
III.  26 
 
 TO   THE   ROMANS. 
 
 325 
 
 1611 
 
 11  There  is  none  that  nnderstand- 
 eth,  there  is  none  that  seeketh  after 
 God. 
 
 12  They  are  all  gone  out  of  the 
 way,  they  are  together  hecome  un- 
 profitable, there  is  none  that  doeth 
 good,  no  not  one. 
 
 13  Their  throat  is  an  open  sepul- 
 chre, with  their  tongues  they  have 
 used  deceit,  the  poison  of  Asps  is 
 under  their  lips : 
 
 14  Whose  mouth  is  full  of  cursing 
 and  bitterness : 
 
 15  Their  feet  are  swift  to  shed 
 blood. 
 
 16  Destruction  and  misery  are  in 
 their  ways : 
 
 17  And  the  way  of  peace  have  they 
 not  known. 
 
 18  There  is  no  fear  of  God  before 
 then-  eyea. 
 
 19  Now  we  know  that  what  things 
 soever  the  law  saith,  it  saith  to 
 them  who  are  under  the  law:  that 
 every  mouth  may  be  stopped,  and 
 all  the  world  may  become  E  guilty 
 before  God. 
 
 20  Therefore  by  the  deeds  of  the 
 law  there  shall  no  flesh  be  justified 
 in  his  sight:  for  by  the  law  is  the 
 knowledge  of  sin. 
 
 21  But  now  the  righteousness  of 
 God  without  the  law  is  manifested, 
 being  witnessed  by  the  law  and  the 
 prophets. 
 
 22  Even  the  righteousness  of  God, 
 which  is  by  faith  of  Jesus  Christ 
 unto  all  and  upon  all  them  that  be- 
 lieve :  for  there  is  no  difference : 
 
 23  For  all  have  sinned,  and  come 
 short  of  the  glory  of  God, 
 
 24  Being  justified  freely  by  his 
 grace,  through  the  redemption  that 
 is  in  Jesus  Christ : 
 
 25  Whom  God  hath  "  set  forth  to  be 
 a  propitiation,  through  faith  in  his 
 blood,  to  declare  his  righteousness 
 for  the  II  remission  of  sins  that  are 
 past, through  the  forbearance  of  God. 
 
 26  To  declare,  I  say,  at  this  time 
 his  righteousness :  that  he  might  be 
 just,  and  the  justifier  of  him  which 
 beUeveth  in  Jesus. 
 
 1881 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 13 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 16 
 
 17 
 
 18 
 
 19 
 
 There    is    none    that    uuder- 
 
 standeth. 
 There  is  none  that  seeketh  after 
 
 God; 
 They  have  all  turned  aside,  they 
 
 are  together  become  unpro- 
 fitable ; 
 There  is  none  that  doeth  good, 
 
 no,  not  so  much  as  one : 
 Their  throat  is  an  open  sepul- 
 chre; 
 With  their  tongues  they  have 
 
 used  deceit : 
 The  poison  of  asps  is  under 
 
 their  hps: 
 WTiose  mouth  is  full  of  cm-sing 
 
 and  bitterness ; 
 Their  feet  are   swift   to  shed 
 
 blood ; 
 Destruction  and  misei-y  are  in 
 
 their  ways ; 
 And  the  way  of  peace  have  they 
 
 not  known : 
 There  is  no  fear  of  God  before 
 
 their  eyes. 
 Now  we  know  that  what  things 
 soever  the  law  saith,  it  speak- 
 eth  to  them  that  are  under 
 the  law ;  that  evei-y  mouth  may 
 be  stopped,  and  all  the  world 
 may  be  brought  under  the  jndge- 
 
 20  ment  of  God :  because  i  by  ^  the 
 works  of  the  law  shaU  no  flesh 
 be  'justified  in  his  sight :  for 
 *  through   the    law    corneth    the 
 
 21  knowledge  of  sin.  But  now 
 apart  from  the  l;iw  a  righteous- 
 ness of  God  liittli  iiciMi  mani- 
 fested, being  witnessed  by  the 
 
 22  law  and  the  prophets;  even  the 
 righteousness  of  God  through 
 faith  ^in  Jesus  Christ  unto  all 
 ^them   that  beUeve;    for  there 
 
 23  is  no  distinction;  for  all  have 
 sinned,   and  fall    short   of    the 
 
 24  gloiy  of  God ;  being  justified 
 freely  by  his  gi'ace  through  the 
 redemption    that    is   in    Christ 
 
 25  Jesus:  whom  God  'set  forth 
 ^to  he  a  propitiation,  through 
 "faith,  by  his  blood,  to  shew 
 his  righteousness,  because  of 
 the  passing  over  of  the  sins 
 done     aforetime,     in    the    for- 
 
 26  bearance  of  God;  for  the  shew- 
 ing, /  sai/,  of  his  righteous- 
 ness at  this  present  season: 
 that  he  might  himself  be 
 'Ojust,  and  the  '"justifier  of 
 him  that  "  hath  faith  *  in  Jesus. 
 
 iGr. 
 
 out  v/. 
 
 2  Or, 
 works  Qj 
 law 
 
 s  Or,  ac- 
 counted 
 riiiht- 
 coxis 
 
 <0r, 
 
 through 
 
 law 
 
 5  Or,  0/ 
 
 6  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties add 
 and 
 upon  alt. 
 
 'Or. 
 pur- 
 posed 
 
 «  Or,  to 
 
 hepropi- 
 
 tiatory 
 
 9  Or, 
 
 faith  in 
 
 tits 
 
 blood 
 
 I"  Seech, 
 ii.  13, 
 margin. 
 
 n  Or.  is 
 
 o/faith. 
 
S26 
 
 TO   THE   ROMANS. 
 
 III.  27 
 
 leii 
 
 27  Whero  is  boasting  then  ?  It  is 
 excluileil.  Bywlmtlaw?  Of  works? 
 Nay:  but  l)y  the  law  of  faitli. 
 
 28  Tliercfore  we  conclude,  that  a 
 man  is  justilieil  by  faith,  withoat 
 the  deed.s  of  the  law. 
 
 29  Is  he  the  (nid  of  the  Jews  only  ? 
 Is  he  not  also  of  the  (lentiles  ?  Yes, 
 of  the  Gentiles  also : 
 
 30  Seeing  it  is  one  God  which 
 shall  justify  the  circumcision  by 
 faith,  and  uucircamcisiun  through 
 faith. 
 
 31  Do  we  then  make  void  the  law 
 through  faith  ■'  (Jod  forbid:  yea,  wc 
 establish  the  law. 
 
 4  'VNTiat  shall  "we  say  then,  that 
 Abraham  our  father,  as  pertaining 
 to  the  flesh,  hath  found? 
 
 2  For  if  Abraham  were  justified  by 
 works,  he  hath  whereof  to  glory,  but 
 not  before  God. 
 
 3  For  what  saith  the  Scripture? 
 Abraham  believed  God,  and  it  was 
 counted  unto  him  for  ri^diteousness. 
 
 4  Now  to  him  that  worketh,  is  the 
 reward  not  reckoned  of  grace,  but  of 
 debt. 
 
 5  But  to  him  that  worketh  not,  but 
 believeth  on  him  that  justifieth  the 
 ungodly,  his  faith  is  counted  for 
 righteousness. 
 
 6  Even  as  David  also  describeth 
 the  blessedness  of  the  man,  unto 
 whom  God  imputeth  righteousness 
 without  works: 
 
 7  Sailing,  Blessed  are  they  whose 
 iniquities  are  forgiven,  and  whose 
 sins  are  covered. 
 
 8  Blessed  is  the  man  to  whom  the 
 Lord  will  not  imjiuti'  sin. 
 
 9  Cometh  this  Missi'dness  then 
 upon  the  circumcision  onh/,  or  upon 
 the  uncircumcision  also  ?  for  we  say 
 that  faitli  was  reckoned  to  Abraham 
 for  righteousness. 
 
 10  How  was  it  then  reckoned? 
 when  he  was  in  circumcision,  or  in 
 uncircumcision  ?  not  in  circumcision, 
 but  in  unciiTumcision. 
 
 11  And  he  received  the  sign  of  cir- 
 cumcision, a  seal  of  the  righteous- 
 ness of  the  faith  which  he  had  yet 
 being  uncii-cumcised:  that  he  might 
 be  the  father  of  all  them  that  be- 
 lieve, though  they  be  not  circum- 
 cised ;  that  righteousness  might  be 
 imputed  unto  them  also : 
 
 12  And  the  father  of  circumcision. 
 
 1881 
 
 27  Wliere  then  is  the  glorying?  It 
 is  excluded.  By  what  maimer 
 of  law?  of  works?     Nay:   but 
 
 28  by  a  law  of  faith.  '  We  reckon 
 therefore  that  a  man  is  justi- 
 fied by  faith  apart  from  *the 
 
 29  works  of  the  law.  Or  is  God 
 the  God  of  Jews  oidy?  is  he  not 
 the  God  oi  Gentiles  also?    Yea, 
 
 30  of  Gentiles  also:  if  so  be  that 
 God  is  one,  and  he  shall  justify 
 the  circmncision  ^by  faith,  and 
 the     uncircumcision     *  through 
 
 31  faith.  Do  we  then  make  'the 
 law  of  none  effect '  through  faith  ? 
 God  forbid:  nay,  we  establish 
 ^the  law. 
 
 4  What  then  shall  we  say  ^  that 
 Abraham,  our  fi^refather  accord- 
 ing to   the  liesh,  hath   fnund? 
 
 2  For  if  .\braliam  was  just  ific^d  ^  by 
 works,  he  hath  whereof  to  glory ; 
 
 3  but  net  toward  God.  For  what 
 saith  the  scripture?  And  Khra- 
 ham  believed  God.  and  it  was 
 reckoned  unto  him  for  rigbteous- 
 
 4  ness.  Now  to  him  that  worketh, 
 the  reward  is  not  reckoned  as  of 
 
 5  grace,  but  as  of  debt.  But  to 
 him  that  worketh  not,  but  bc- 
 hevetb  on  him  that  justifieth  the 
 ungodly,  his  faith   is  reckoned 
 
 G  for  righteonsness.  Even  as  Da'^id 
 also  pronounceth  blessing  upon 
 the  man,  unto  whom  God  reckon- 
 eth    righteousness    apart   from 
 
 7  works,  saying, 
 
 Blessed  are  they  whose  iniqui- 
 ties ai'e  forgiven. 
 And  whoso  sins  are  covered. 
 
 8  Blessed  is  the  man  to  whom 
 
 the  Lord  will  not  reckon  sin. 
 
 9  Is  this  blessing  then  pronounced 
 upon  the  circumcision,  or  upon 
 the  uncuTumcision  also?  for  we 
 s!iy.  To  .\braliam  his  faith  was 
 
 10  reckoned  for  righteonsness.  How 
 then  was  it  reckoned?  when  he 
 was  in  circumcision,  or  in  uncir- 
 cumcision? Not  in  circimicision, 
 
 11  but  in  uncircumcision :  and  he 
 received  the  sign  of  circumcision, 
 a  seal  of  the  righteousness  of  the 
 faith  which  he  had  while  he  was 
 in  luicircumcision :  that  he  might 
 be  the  father  of  all  them  that 
 bchcve,  though  they  be  in  mi- 
 cucumcision,  that  righteonsness 
 might  be  reckoned  unto  them; 
 
 12  and  the  father  of  circumcision 
 
 I  Many 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 for  we 
 reckon. 
 
 »0r, 
 work*  of 
 law 
 
 »Gr.  out 
 
 0/. 
 
 •Or, 
 ttirotiqh 
 the  faith 
 
 s  Or,  taw 
 
 0  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 of  Abra- 
 ham, our 
 forefa- 
 'ther  ac- 
 eordirtij 
 to  the 
 ftethr 
 
V.  1 
 
 TO   THE   ROMANS. 
 
 327 
 
 *Gen. 
 17.5. 
 
 I'  Or,  me 
 
 unto 
 
 him. 
 
 *Geu. 
 15.  5. 
 
 1611 
 to  them  who  are  not  of  the  circum- 
 cision only,  but  also  walk  In  the  stej^s 
 of  that  faith  of  our  father  Abraham, 
 tvkich  he  had  being  yet  uncircum- 
 cised. 
 
 13  For  the  promise  that  he  should, 
 be  the  heu*  of  the  world,  v)as  not  to 
 Abraham,  or  to  his  seed,  thi-ough 
 the  law,  but  through  the  righteous- 
 ness of  faith. 
 
 14  For  if  they  which  are  of  the 
 law  be  heirs,  faith  is  made  void, 
 and  the  promise  made  of  none  effect. 
 
 15  Because  the  law  worketh  wi-ath : 
 for  where  no  law  is,  there  is  no 
 transgression. 
 
 16  Therefore  it  is  of  faith,  that  it 
 might  be  by  grace ;  to  the  end  the 
 promise  might  be  sure  to  all  the 
 seed,  not  to  that  only  which  is  of 
 the  law,  but  to  that  also  which  is 
 of  the  faith  of  Abraham,  who  is  the 
 father  of  us  all, 
 
 17  (As  it  is  wi'itteu,  *I  have  made 
 thee  a  father  of  many  nations)  n  be- 
 fore him  whom  he  believed,  even  God 
 who  quickeneth  the  dead,  and  call- 
 eth  those  thuigs  which  be  not,  as 
 though  they  were. 
 
 18  Who  against  hope,  beheved  in 
 hope,  that  he  might  become  the 
 father  of  many  nations:  acconhug 
 to  that  which  was  spoken,  *  So  shall 
 thy  seed  be. 
 
 19  iVnd  being  not  weak  in  faith,  he 
 considered  not  his  own  body  now 
 dead,  when  he  was  about  an  hun- 
 dred year  old,  neither  yet  the  dead- 
 ness  of  Sarah's  womb. 
 
 '20  He  staggered  not  at  the  promise 
 of  God  through  unbelief :  but  was 
 strong  in  faith,  giving  gloiy  to  God : 
 
 21  And  beuig  fully  persuaded,  that 
 what  he  had  promised,  he  was  able 
 also  to  perfonii. 
 
 22  And  therefore  it  was  imputed  to 
 him  for  righteousness. 
 
 23  Now  it  was  not  ^Titten  for  his 
 sake  aloue.that  it  was  imputed  to  him: 
 
 24  But  for  us  also,  to  whom  it  shaU 
 be  imputed,  if  we  beheve  on  him 
 that  raised  up  Jesus  oui-  Lord  from 
 the  dead, 
 
 25  Who  was  dehvered  for  our  of- 
 fences, and  was  raised  again  for  om* 
 justification. 
 
 5  Therefore  being  justified  by 
 faith,  we  have  peace  with  God, 
 through  oiu-  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
 
 1881 
 
 to  them  who  not  only  are  of 
 the  circumcision,  but  who  also 
 walk  in  the  steps  of  that  faith 
 of  our  father  Abraham   which 
 
 13  he  had  in  uncircumcision.  For 
 not  1  through  the  law  was  the 
 promise  to  Abraham  or  to  his 
 seed,  that  he  should  l)c  heir 
 of  the  world,  but  through  the 
 
 14  righteousness  of  faith.  For  if 
 they  which  are  of  the  law  be 
 heu"s,  faith  is  made  void,  and 
 the  promise  is  made   of    none 
 
 15  effect:  for  the  law  worketh 
 wi-ath;  but  where  there  is  no 
 law,  neither  is  there  transgi'es- 
 
 IG  sion.  For  this  cause  it  is  of 
 faith,  that  it  may  he  according  to 
 giace  ;  to  the  end  that  the  pi'o- 
 mise  may  be  sure  to  aU  the  seed ; 
 not  to  that  only  wliich  is  of  the 
 law,  but  to  that  also  which  is 
 of  the  faith  of  Abraham,   who 
 
 17  is  the  father  of  us  all  (as  it  is 
 wi'itten.  A  father  of  many  nations 
 have  I  made  thee)  before  him 
 whom  he  beUeved,  even  God.  who 
 quickeneth  the  dead,  and  caUeth 
 the  things  that  are  not,  as  though 
 
 18  they  were.  Who  in  hope  be- 
 lieved against  hope,  to  the  end 
 that  he  might  become  a  father  of 
 many  nations,  according  to  that 
 which  had  been  spoken,  So  shaU 
 
 19  thy  seed  be.  And  without  being 
 weakened  in  faith  he  considered 
 his  own  body  2  now  as  good  as 
 dead  (he  being  about  a  hundred 
 years  old),  and  the  deadness  of 
 
 20  Sarah's  womb:  yea.  looking  mito 
 the  promise  of  God,  he  wavered 
 not  through  unbelief,  but  waxed 
 strong  through  faith,  giving  gloiy 
 
 21  to  God,  and  being  fully  assm'ed 
 that,  what  he  had  promised,  he 
 
 22  was  able  also  to  perform.  Where- 
 fore also  it  was  reckoned  unto 
 
 23  him  for  righteousness.  Now  it 
 was  not  wi'itten  for  his  sake  alone, 
 that  it  was  reckoned  unto  him ; 
 
 24  but  for  our  sake  also,  unto  whom 
 it  shall  be  reckoned,  who  beheve 
 on  him   that  raised  Jesus  our 
 
 25  Lord  from  the  dead,  who  was 
 dehvered  up  for  our  trespasses, 
 and  was  raised  for  our  justifica- 
 tion. 
 
 5  Bemg  therefore  justified  ^by 
 faith,''let  us  have  peace  with  God 
 through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ; 
 
 lOr. 
 
 through. 
 
 law 
 
 "  .A[a,iiy 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties omit 
 now. 
 
 3  Gr.  out 
 
 of- 
 
 ■*  Some 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 ICC  have. 
 
olio 
 
 TO   THE   ROMANS. 
 
 V.  2 
 
 I  Or,  ac- 
 cord hit; 
 in  the 
 tunc. 
 
 1  Or,  in 
 whom. 
 
 1611 
 
 2  By  whom  also  wo  have  access  hy 
 
 faith   into   tlais   t,Tace   wherein   we 
 stand,  ami  rejoice  in  h(>i)e  of  the 
 
 gloi-J'  of  (rod. 
 
 3  And  not  only  so,  but  we  glory  in 
 tribulations  also,  knowing  Uiat  tri- 
 bulation worketh  jiatience : 
 
 4  And  patience,  experience;  and 
 experience,  hope : 
 
 5  And  hope  maketh  not  ashamed, 
 because  the  love  of  God  is  Hhed 
 abroad  in  our  hearts,  by  the  holy 
 Ghost,  which  is  given  unto  us. 
 
 6  For  when  we  were  yet  without 
 strength,  ^m  due  time  Christ  died 
 for  the  ungoiUy. 
 
 7  For  scarcely  for  a  righteous  man 
 will  one  die:  yet  peradventure  for 
 a  good  man  some  would  even  dare 
 to  (he. 
 
 8  But  God  commeudeth  his  love 
 towards  us,  in  that,  while  we  were 
 yet  sinners,  Chi'ist  died  for  us. 
 
 9  Much  more  then,  being  now  justi- 
 fied by  his  blood,  we  shall  be  saved 
 from  lATath  through  him. 
 
 10  For  if  when  we  were  enemies, 
 we  were  reconciled  to  God,  by  the 
 death  of  his  son,  much  more,  being 
 reconciled,  we  shall  be  saved  by  his 
 life. 
 
 11  And  not  only  so,  but  we  also 
 joy  in  God,  through  our  Lord  Jesus 
 Christ,  by  whom  we  have  now  re- 
 ceived the  atonement. 
 
 12  "Wherefore,  as  by  one  man  sin 
 entered  mto  the  world,  and  death  by 
 sin:  and  so  death  passed  upon  all 
 men,  'I  for  that  all  have  sinned. 
 
 13  For  until  the  law  sin  was  in 
 the  world:  l)ut  sin  is  not  imputed 
 when  there  is  no  law. 
 
 14  Nevertheless,  death  reigned  from 
 Adam  to  Moses,  even  over  them 
 that  had  not  sinned  after  the  simi- 
 Utude  of  Adam's  transgression,  who 
 is  the  figure  of  him  that  was  to 
 come: 
 
 15  But  not  as  the  offence,  so  also 
 is  the  fi'ee  gift :  for  if  tlirough 
 the  offence  of  one  many  be  dead : 
 much  more  the  grace  of  (Jod,  and 
 the  gift  by  gi-ace,  irliich  is  by  one 
 man  Jesus  Christ,  hath  abounded 
 unto  many. 
 
 16  And  not  as  it  iras  by  one  that 
 sinntd,  sn  {h  the  gift:  for  the  judg- 
 ment was  by  one  to  condemnation: 
 but  the  free  gift  is  of  many  offences 
 unto  justification. 
 
 18S1 
 
 2  tlirough  whom  also  we  have  liad 
 our  access  ^by  faith  into  this 
 p-ace  wherein  we  stand;  and  2  let 
 us  3  rejoice  in  hope  of  the  glory  of 
 
 S  God.  Andnotoidy  so.  buHletus 
 also  ^rejoice  in  our  tribulations: 
 knowing  that  tribulation  work- 
 
 4  eth  patience ;  and  patience,  pro- 
 
 5  bation ;  and  probation,  hope :  and 
 hope  putteth  not  to  shame ;  be- 
 cause the  love  of  God  hath  been 
 shed  abroad  inour  Iiearts  through 
 the  ^  Holy  (ihost  which  was  given 
 
 6  unto  us.  For  while  we  were  yet 
 weak,  in  due  season  Christ  died 
 
 7  for  the  ungodly.  For  scarcely 
 for  a  righteous  man  will  one  die : 
 for  peradventure  for  f'the  good 
 man  some  one  would  even  dare 
 
 8  to  die.  But  God  commendeth 
 his  own  love  toward  us,  in  that, 
 wliile  we  were  yet  sinners,  Christ 
 
 9  died  for  us.  Much  more  then, 
 being  now  justified  'by  his  blood, 
 shall  we  be  saved  from  the  wrath 
 
 10  of  God  through  bun.  For  if, 
 while  we  were  enemies,  we  were 
 reconciled,  to  God  through  the 
 death  of  his  Son.  nmch  more, 
 being    reconciled,    shall    we   be 
 
 11  saved  "^by  his  life;  and  not  only 
 so,  ^  but  we  also  rejoice  in  God 
 through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
 through  whom  we  have  now  re- 
 ceived the  reconcihation. 
 
 12  Therefore,  as  through  one  man 
 sin  entered  into  the  world,  and 
 death thi'ough  sin;  and  so  death 
 passed  unto   all  men.   for   that 
 
 13  all  siimed: — for  until  the  law  sin 
 was  in  the  world:  but  sin  is 
 not  imputed  when  there  is  no 
 
 14  law.  Keveiiheless  death  reigned 
 from  Adam  until  Moses,  even 
 over  them  that  had  not  sinned 
 after  the  likeness  of  Adam's 
 transgression,   who  is   a  figure 
 
 15  of  him  that  was  to  come.  But 
 not  as  the  trespass,  so  also  is 
 the  free  gift.  For  if  by  the  tres- 
 pass of  the  one  the  many  died, 
 much  more  did  the  grace  of  God, 
 and  the  gift  by  the  grace  of 
 the  one  man,  Jesus  Cluist,  a- 
 
 IG  bomid  unto  the  many.  And  not 
 as  through  one  that  sinned,  so 
 is  the  gift:  for  the  judgement 
 came  of  one  unto  condenmation, 
 but  the  free  gift  cai7ie  of  many 
 trespasses    unto    ^justification. 
 
 1  Some 
 
 authori- 
 ties omit 
 bt/  faith. 
 
 2  Or,  tre 
 rejoice 
 
 »Gr. 
 
 glory. 
 
 *  Or,  ice 
 
 also  re- 
 joice 
 
 *0r. 
 
 IIol]/ 
 Spirit : 
 and  so 
 throut;]!- 
 out  this 
 book. 
 
 eOr. 
 that 
 
 tchich  ig 
 good 
 
 B  Or.  hut 
 also  glo- 
 ri/ing. 
 
 9  CiT.  an 
 
 act  of 
 ri:)bl- 
 cousncss. 
 
VL  11 
 
 TO  THE  EOMANS. 
 
 329 
 
 1611 
 
 17  For  if  II  by  one  man's  offence 
 tleatU  reigned  by  one,  much  more 
 they  which  receive  ahiuiilauce  of 
 grace  and  of  the  gift  of  righteous- 
 ness, shall  reign  m  life  by  one,  Je- 
 sus Clu-ist. 
 
 18  Therefore  as  H  by  the  offence  of 
 one  judgment  came  upon  all  men 
 to  condemnation :  even  so  !i  by  the 
 righteousness  of  one  the  free  fjift 
 came  uj^on  aU  men  unto  justification 
 of  life. 
 
 19  For  as  by  one  man's  disobedi- 
 ence many  were  made  sinners :  so 
 by  the  obedience  of  one  shall  many 
 be  made  righteous. 
 
 20  Moreover,  the  law  entered,  that 
 the  offence  might  abound:  but  where 
 sin  abounded,  grace  did  much  more 
 abound. 
 
 21  That  as  sin  hath  reigned  unto 
 death;  even  so  might  gi'ace  reign 
 through  righteousness  unto  eternal 
 life,  by  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
 
 6  What  shall  we  say  then  ?  shaU 
 we  contiune  in  sin,  that  grace  may 
 abound  ? 
 
 2  God  forbid:  how  shall  we  that 
 are  dead  to  sin  hvo  any  longer 
 therem  ? 
 
 3  Know  ye  not,  that  so  many  of  us 
 as  ii  were  baptized  into  Jesus  Chi'ist, 
 were  baptized  into  his  death  ? 
 
 4  Therefore  wearclnmedmth  huu 
 by  baptism  into  death,  that  Hkc  as 
 Chinst  was  raised  up  from  the  dead 
 by  the  glory  of  the  Father,  even  so 
 we  also  should  walk  in  ne"miess  of 
 life. 
 
 5  For  if  we  have  been  planted  to- 
 gether in  the  likeness  of  his  death, 
 we  shall  be  also  in  the  likeness  of  his 
 resurrection : 
 
 6  luiowijig  this,  that  our  old  man 
 is  crucified  with  him.  that  the  body 
 of  sin  might  be  destroyed,  that 
 henceforth  we  should  not  seiwe  sin. 
 
 7  For  he  that  is  dead  is  ^  freed  from 
 sin. 
 
 8  Now  if  wo  be  dead  with  Christ, 
 we  believe  that  we  shall  also  live 
 with  liim : 
 
 9  Knowing  that  Christ  being  raised 
 from  the  dead  dieth  no  more,  death 
 hath  no  more  dominion  over  him. 
 
 10  For  in  that  he  died,  he  died 
 unto  sin  once :  but  in  that  he  liveth, 
 he  liveth  unto  God.  . 
 
 11  Likewise  reckon  ye  also  your- 
 
 1881 
 
 17  For  if,  by  the  trespass  of  the 
 one,  death  reigned  thi-ough  the 
 one;  much  more  shall  they  that 
 receive  the  abundance  of  grace 
 and  1  of  the  gift  of  righteous- 
 ness  reign   in  life  thi-ough  the 
 
 18  one,  even  Jesus  Chiist.  So  then 
 as    through    one    trespass    the 
 
 jndgement  came  unto  all  men  to 
 condenmation  ;  even  so  tln-ough 
 one  act  of  righteousness  the  free 
 gift  came  unto  all  men  to  justi- 
 
 19  fication  of  life.  For  as  thi"ough 
 the  one  mans  disobedience  the 
 many  were  made  sinners,  even 
 so  thi'ough  the  obedience  of  the 
 one  shall   tho  many  be    made 
 
 20  righteous.  And  2  the  law  came 
 in  beside,  that  the  trespass  might 
 abound ;  but  where  sin  abounded, 
 grace  did  abound  more  exceed- 
 
 21  ingly:  that,  as  sin  reigned  in 
 death,  even  so  might  grace  reign 
 thi'ough  righteousness  unto  eter- 
 nal life  thi'ough  Jesus  Christ  our 
 Lord. 
 
 6  What  shaU  we  say  then?  Shall 
 we  continue   in  sin,  that  gi"ace 
 
 2  may  abomad?  God  forbid.  We 
 who  died  to  sin,  how  shall  we 
 
 3  any  longer  Uve  therein?  Or  are 
 ye  ignorant  that  all  we  who  were 
 bai)tizcd  into  Clirist  Jesus  were 
 
 4  baptized  into  his  death?  We 
 were  buried  therefore  with  him 
 through  baptism  into  death :  that 
 like  as  Christ  was  raised  from 
 the  dead  thi'ough  the  gloiy  of 
 the  Father,   so  we  also  might 
 
 5  walk  in  newness  of  life.  For  if 
 we  have  become  ^  united  with 
 him  by  the  hkeness  of  his  death, 
 we  shall  be  also  hg  the  Uheness 
 
 6  of  his  resurrection ;  knowing  this, 
 that  our  old  man  was  crucified 
 with  him,  that  the  body  of  sin 
 might  be  done  away,  that  so  we 
 should  no  longer  be  in  bondage 
 
 7  to  sin ;    for  he   that  hath  died 
 
 8  is  justified  from  sin.  But  if 
 we  died  with  Chi'ist,  we  beUeve 
 that    we   shall    also    live    with 
 
 9  him ;  knoT\'ing  that  Christ  being 
 raised  from  the  dead  dieth  no 
 more ;     death    no     more     hath 
 
 10  dominion  over  him.  For  ■*the 
 death  that  he  died,  he  died  un- 
 to sin  ^once:  but  ^the  life  that 
 he  liveth,  he  liveth  unto   God. 
 
 11  Even  so  reckon  ye  also  your-  | 
 
 1  Some 
 aiK'ient 
 auttiori- 
 ties  oniit 
 of  the 
 gift. 
 
 -  Or,  law 
 
 3  Or,  !'?((- 
 ted  with 
 the  like- 
 ncss... 
 with  tho 
 likcncsa 
 
 *  Or. 
 in  that 
 
 5Gr. 
 imce  for 
 all. 
 
330 
 
 TO  THE  ROMANS. 
 
 VI.  11 
 
 aniif,  or 
 tvt-tipotts. 
 
 \Gr. 
 whereto 
 ye  u-ere 
 deliver- 
 ed. 
 
 iGr. 
 to  right- 
 eousness. 
 
 1611 
 selves  to  be  deail  indeed  unto  sin, 
 but  nlive  unto  God,  through  Jesus 
 Christ  our  Lord. 
 
 12  Let  not  sin  reipn  therefore  in 
 your  morliil  body,  tliat  yo  should 
 obey  it  in  the  lusts  thereof. 
 
 13  Neither  yield  yo  your  members 
 ns  'instruments  of  unrighteousness 
 unto  sin :  but  yield  yourselves  unto 
 God,  lis  those  thut  nre  alive  from 
 the  dead,  and  your  members  as 
 instruments  of  righteousness  unto 
 God. 
 
 14  For  sin  shall  not  have  dominion 
 over  you,  for  ye  are  not  under  the 
 law,  but  under  gi'aeo. 
 
 15  Wliat  then?  shall  wo  sin,  be- 
 cause we  are  not  tnider  the  law, 
 but  under  grace?  God  forbid. 
 
 16  Know  yo  not,  tliat  to  whom  ye 
 yield  yourselves  servants  to  obey, 
 his  sen-ants  ye  are  to  whom  ye 
 obey :  whether  of  sin  unto  death,  or 
 of  obedience  mito  righteousness? 
 
 17  But  God  be  thanked,  that  ye 
 were  the  sei-vants  of  sin :  but  ye 
 have  obeyed  from  the  heart  that 
 form  of  doctrine  '  which  was  de- 
 livered you. 
 
 18  Beuig  then  made  free  from  sin, 
 ye  became  the  servants  of  righteous- 
 ness. 
 
 19  I  speak  after  the  manner  of 
 men,  because  of  the  iniinnity  of 
 your  flesh :  for  as  ye  have  yielded 
 your  members  servants  to  undean- 
 ness  and  to  iniquity,  unto  iniquity: 
 even  so  now  yield  your  nu'nibers 
 seiwants  to  righteousness,  unto  ho- 
 Uness. 
 
 20  For  when  yo  were  the  seiwants 
 of  sin  ye  were  free  '  from  righteous- 
 ness. 
 
 21  ^Vhat  fruit  had  ye  then  in  those 
 things,  whereof  ye  are  now  ashamed  ? 
 for  the  end  of  those  things  is  death. 
 
 22  But  now  being  made  free  from 
 sin,  and  become  servants  to  (iod, 
 ye  have  your  frmt  tmto  hohness, 
 and  the  end  everlastuig  life. 
 
 23  For  the  wages  of  sin  is  death : 
 but  the  gift  oi  God  is  eternal  life, 
 through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
 
 V  Know  ye  not,  brethren  ffor  1 
 speak  to  them  tliat  know  the  law) 
 how  that  the  law  hath  dominion 
 over  a  man,  as  long  as  he  livelh? 
 
 2  For  the  woman  which  hath  an 
 husband,  is  bound  by  the  law  to 
 
 1881 
 
 selves  to  be  dead  unto  sin,  but 
 alive  unto  God  in  Christ  Jesus. 
 
 12  Let  not  sin  therefore  reign 
 in  your  mortal  body,  that  ye 
 should  obey  the  lusts    thereof: 
 
 l:i  neither  present  your  members 
 unto  sin  as  i  instruments  of  un- 
 righteousness ;  but  present  your- 
 selves unto  God,  as  alive  from 
 the  dead,  and  your  members  as 
 1  instruments    of    righteousness 
 
 1-1  unto  God.  For  sin  shall  not 
 have  dominion  over  you :  for 
 ye  are  not  under  law,  but  under 
 gi'ace. 
 
 15  What  then  ?  shall  wo  sin,  be- 
 cause we  are  not  under  law, 
 but  under  grace?  God  forbid. 
 
 16  Know  ye  not,  that  to  whom  ye 
 present  yourselves  o-s  2  ggj-vants 
 unto  obedience,  his  2  servants  ye 
 are  whom  ye  obey ;  whether  of 
 sin  unto  death,  or  of  obedience 
 
 17  unto  righteousness  ?  But  thanks 
 be  to  God,  "that,  whereas  ye 
 were  2  servants  of  sin.  ye  became 
 obedient  from  the  heart  to  that 
 'form  of  teaching  whereunto  ye 
 
 18  were  delivered;  and  being  made 
 freo  from  sin,  ye  became  2ser- 
 
 19  vants  of  righteousness.  I  speak 
 after  the  manner  of  men  because 
 of  the  infinnity  of  your  flesh: 
 for  as  ye  presented  your  mem- 
 bers as  servants  to  uncleanness 
 and  to  iniquity  unto  iniquity, 
 even  so  now  ju-esent  your  mem- 
 bers as  servants  to  righteous- 
 
 20  uess  unto  sanctification.  For 
 when  ye  were  -  servants  of  sin,  ye 
 were  free  in  regard  of  lighteous- 
 
 21  uess.  What  fruit  then  had  ye 
 at  that  time  in  the  things  where- 
 of ye  are  now  ashamed  ?  for  the 
 
 22  end  of  those  things  is  death.  But 
 now  being  made  free  from  sin, 
 and  become  servants  to  God,  ye 
 have  your  fruit  unto  sanctifi- 
 cation, and  the  end  etei-nnl  life. 
 
 23  For  the  wages  of  sin  is  death; 
 but  the  free  gift  of  God  is  eter- 
 nal life  in  Christ  Jesus  our 
 Lord. 
 
 7  Or  are  ye  ignorant,  brethren 
 Ifor  I  speak  to  men  that  know 
 ^the  lawl,  how  that  the  law 
 hath  dominion  over  a  man  for 
 BO    long    time    as    he   liveth? 
 
 2  For  the  woman  that  hath  a 
 husband  is    bound    by  law    to 
 
 'Or. 
 tceapon* 
 
 »  Or. 
 bond- 
 servants. 
 
 '  Or.  thai 
 ye  were... 
 but  i/e  be- 
 came 
 
 4  Or, 
 pattern 
 
VII.  15 
 
 TO  THE  EOMAlSrS. 
 
 331 
 
 t  Gr.  pas- 
 sions. 
 
 B  Or,  be- 
 ing dead 
 to  that. 
 
 (I  Or, 
 concu- 
 piscence. 
 
 i  Gr. 
 know. 
 
 1611 
 
 her  liusband,  so  long  as  lie  liveth : 
 but  if  the  husband  be  dead,  she 
 is  loosed  from  the  layv  of  the  hus- 
 band. 
 
 3  So  then  if,  while  her  husband 
 hveth,  she  bo  married  to  another 
 man,  she  shall  be  called  an  adulte- 
 ress: but  if  her  husband  be  dead, 
 she  is  free  from  that  law,  so  that 
 she  is  no  adulteress,  though  she  be 
 married  to  another  man. 
 
 4  Wherefore  my  brethren,  ye  also 
 are  become  dead  to  the  law  by  the 
 body  of  Chi-ist,  that  ye  should  be 
 married  to  another,  even  to  hun 
 who  is  raised  from  the  dead,  that 
 we  should  brmg  forth  fruit  unto 
 God. 
 
 5  For  when  we  were  in  the  flesh, 
 the  t  motions  of  sins  which  were  by 
 the  law  did  work  m  our  members, 
 to  bring  forth  fruit  unto  death. 
 
 6  But  now  we  are  delivered  from 
 the  law,  Uhat  being  dead  wherein 
 we  were  held,  that  we  should  serve 
 in  newness  of  spirit,  and  not  in  the 
 oldness  of  the  letter. 
 
 7  What  shall  we  say  then  ?  is  the 
 law  sin?  God  forbid.  Nay,  I  had 
 not  known  sin,  but  by  the  law: 
 for  I  had  not  kuow^l  i!  lust,  except 
 the  law  had  said,  Thou  shalt  not 
 covet. 
 
 8  But  sin,  taking  occasion  by  the 
 commandment,  wrought  in  me  aU 
 mannerof  concupiscence.  For  T\ith- 
 out  the  law  sin  was  dead. 
 
 9  For  I  was  aHve  without  the  law 
 once,  but  when  the  conmiandment 
 came,  sin  revived,  and  I  died. 
 
 10  And  the  commandment  which 
 was  ordained  to  life,  I  fotmd  to  be 
 unto  death. 
 
 11  For  sin,  taking  occasion  by  the 
 commandment,  deceived  me,  and 
 by  it  slew  me. 
 
 12  Wherefore  the  law  is  holy,  and 
 the  conunanchueut  holy,  and  just, 
 and  good. 
 
 13  Was  that  then  which  is  good, 
 made  death  mito  me?  God  forbid. 
 But  sin,  that  it  might  appear  sin, 
 working  death  in  me  by  that  which 
 is  good:  that  sin  by  the  conunand- 
 meut  might  become  exceeding  sin- 
 ful. 
 
 14  For  wo  know  that  the  law  is 
 spiritual :  but  I  am  carnal,  sold 
 under  sin. 
 
 15  For  that  which  I  do,  I  ^  allow 
 
 1881 
 
 the  husband  while  he  liveth; 
 but  if  the  husband  die,  she  is 
 discharged  from  the  law  of  the 
 
 3  husband.  So  then  if,  while  the 
 husband  liveth,  she  be  joined 
 to  another  man,  she  shall  be 
 called  an  adulteress:  but  if  the 
 husband  die,  she  is  free  from 
 the  law,  so  that  she  is  no  adul- 
 teress, though  she  be  joined  to 
 
 4  another  man.  Wherefore,  my 
 brethren,  ye  also  were  made 
 dead  to  the  law  through  the 
 body  of  Christ;  tliat  ye  shoiild 
 be  joined  to  another,  even  to 
 him  who  was  raised  from  the 
 dead,  that  we  might  bring  forth 
 
 5  fruit  unto  God.  For  when  we 
 were  in  the  flesh,  the  ^  sinful 
 l)assions,  which  were  thixnigh 
 the  law,  ^vTought  in  our  mem- 
 bers to   bring  forth  fruit  unto 
 
 6  death.  But  now  we  have  been 
 discharged  from  the  law,  having 
 died  to  that  wherein  we  were 
 holdeu ;  so  that  we  serve  in 
 newness  of  the  spiiit,  and  not  in 
 oldness  of  the  letter. 
 
 7  What  shall  we  say  then?  Is 
 the  law  sin  ?  God  forbid.  How- 
 beit,  I  had  not  known  sin,  ex- 
 cept through  -  the  law :  for  I  had 
 not  known  3  coveting,  except  the 
 law  had   said.   Thou   shalt  not 
 
 8  3 covet:  but  sin,  finding  occasion, 
 WTOught  in  me  through  the  com- 
 mandment aU  mamier  of  ^  covet- 
 ing:   for  apart  from  2  the  law 
 
 9  sin  is  dead.  And  I  was  ahve 
 apart  from  2 the  law  once:  but 
 when  the  commandment  came, 
 
 10  sin  revived,  and  I  died ;  and  the 
 commandment,  which  vas  unto 
 life,    this    I    found    to   be   unto 
 
 11  death :  for  sin,  finding  occasion, 
 tlu'ough  the  commandment  be- 
 guiled me,  and  through  it  slew 
 
 12  me.  So  that  the  law  is  holy, 
 and  the  commantbneut  holy,  and 
 
 13  righteous,  and  good.  Did  then 
 that  which  is  good  become  death 
 nuto  me  ?  God  forbid.  But  sin, 
 that  it  might  be  shewn  to  be 
 sin,  by  working  death  to  me 
 tlu-oughthatwhichisgood;— that 
 through  the  conunandmcnt  sin 
 might  become  exceeding  sinful. 
 
 14  For  we  know  that  the  law  is  spu'i- 
 tual :  but  X  am  caraal,  sold  under 
 
 15  sin.  For  that  which  I  ^  do  I  know 
 
 passions 
 of  sins. 
 
 -  Or,  iaio 
 3  Or,  lust 
 
 4  f.'r. 
 icork. 
 
332 
 
 TO  THE  ROMANS. 
 
 VII.  15 
 
 J  Or,  this 
 boiii/  o/ 
 death. 
 
 I  Or,  bt/  a 
 sacrifice 
 /or  $'in. 
 
 1  Or.  the 
 mindinil 
 of  the 
 pesh. 
 
 i  Gr.  the 
 tniiiditui 
 of  the 
 spiriL 
 
 1611 
 
 not :  for  what  I  woulil,  that  do  I  not, 
 but  wliat  I  hati",  that  ilo  I. 
 
 10  If  tlifii  I  ihi  that  wliich  I  wouhl 
 not,  I  consent  unto  the  law,  that  it 
 is  good. 
 
 17  Now  then,  it  is  no  more  I  that 
 do  it:  but  sin  that  dwelleth  in  me. 
 
 18  For  I  know,  that  in  mu  (that  is, 
 in  my  ileshl  dwelleth  no  good  thing. 
 For  to  will  is  present  with  me: 
 but  huir  to  jiertorm  that  which  is 
 good.  I  iind  not. 
 
 19  For  the  good  that  I  would,  I  do 
 not :  but  the  evil  which  I  would  not, 
 that  I  do. 
 
 20  Now  if  I  do  that  I  would  not,  it 
 is  no  more  I  that  do  it,  but  sin  that 
 dwelleth  in  me. 
 
 21  I  find  then  a  law,  that  when  I 
 would  do  good,  evil  is  i)resent  with 
 me. 
 
 22  For  I  delight  in  the  law  of  God, 
 after  the  inward  man. 
 
 23  But  I  see  another  law  in  my 
 members,  warring  against  the  law 
 of  my  mind,  and  bringing  me  into 
 captivity  to  the  law  oif  sin  which 
 is  in  my  members. 
 
 24  O  wretched  man  that  I  am: 
 who  shall  deliver  me  from  Hhe  body 
 of  this  death? 
 
 25  I  thank  God  through  Jesus 
 Christ  our  Lord.  So  then,  with 
 the  mind  I  myself  serve  the  1  iw 
 of  God :  but  with  the  flesh  the  law 
 of  sin. 
 
 8  There  is  therefore  now  no  con- 
 demnation to  them  which  ai-e  in 
 Chi-ist  Jesus,  who  walk  not  after 
 the  flesh,  hut  after  the  spirit. 
 
 2  For  the  law  of  the  spirit  of  life, 
 in  Christ  Jesus,  hath  made  me 
 free  from  the  law  of  sin  and  death. 
 
 3  For  wliat  the  law  could  not  do, 
 in  that  it  was  weik  through  the 
 flesh,  God,  sending  his  own  Son 
 in  the  likeness  of  sinfid  flesh,  and 
 
 11  for  sin,  condemned  sin  in  the  flesh : 
 
 4  Tlnit  the  righteousness  of  the 
 law  might  he  fidlilled  in  us,  who 
 walk  nut  after  the  flesh,  but  after 
 the  spirit. 
 
 5  For  they  that  are  after  the  flesh, 
 do  mind  the  things  of  the  flesh :  but 
 they  that  are  after  the  spirit,  the 
 things  of  the  spirit. 
 
 C  For  Uo  be  carnally  minded,  is 
 death :  but  *  to  he  spiritually  mind- 
 ed, is  life  and  peace : 
 
 1881 
 not:  for  not  what  I  wonld,  that 
 dt)  1  jiractise  ;  but  what  1  hate, 
 
 16  tliat  I  do.  But  if  what  I  would 
 not,  tliat  I  do,  I  consent  unto  the 
 
 17  law  that  it  is  good.  So  now  it 
 is  no  more  I  that  ^do  it,  but  sin 
 
 18  which  dwelleth  in  me.  For  I 
 know  that  in  me,  that  is,  in  my 
 flesh,  dwelleth  uo  good  thing: 
 for  to  will  is  ]iresent  with  me, 
 but  to  ido  that  which  is  good  in 
 
 19  not.  For  thegood  which  I  would 
 I  do  not:  but  the  evil  which  I 
 
 20  would  not,  that  I  practise.  But 
 if  what  I  would  not.  that  I  do. 
 it  is  no  more  I  that  ^do  it,  but 
 
 21  sin  wliich  dwelleth  in  me.  I 
 find  tlieii  «tho  law,  that,  to  me 
 who  would  do  good,  evil  is  prc- 
 
 22  sent.  For  I  deUght  ^in  the  law 
 of  God  after  the  inward  man: 
 
 23  hut  I  see  a  different  law  in  my 
 members,  warring  against  the 
 law  of  my  mind,  and  briugmg 
 ine  into  captirity  <  under  the 
 law  of  sin  wliich  is  in  my  mem- 
 
 24  hers.  O  wretched  man  that  I 
 am !  who  shaU  deliver  me  out  of 
 
 25  5  the  body  of  this  death  ?  « I  thank 
 God  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
 Lord.  So  then  I  myself  with  the 
 mind  serve  the  law  of  God ;  but 
 with  the  flesh  the  law  of  sin. 
 
 8  There  is  therefore  now  no  con- 
 demnation to  them  that  are  in 
 
 2  Christ  Jesns.  For  the  law  of  the 
 Spirit  of  life  in  Christ  Jesus  made 
 me  freefrom  the  law  of  sin  and  of 
 
 3  death.  For  what  thelaw  could  not 
 do,  'in  that  it  was  weak  through 
 the  flesh,  God,  sending  his  own 
 Son  in  the  likeness  of  •*  sinful  flesh 
 Pand  n.<  an  otfenni]  for  sin.  con- 
 
 4  demned  sin  in  the  flesh:  that  the 
 10  ordinance  of  the  law  might  be 
 fuUiUed  in  us,  who  w.alk  not  after 
 
 5  the  flesh,  but  after  the  sjiirit.  For 
 they  that  are  after  the  flesh  do 
 mind  the  things  of  the  flesh  ;  but 
 they  that  are  after  tiie  s})irit  the 
 
 6  tlihigs  of  the  spirit.  For  the  mind 
 of  the  flesh  is  death;  but  the  mind 
 of  the  spirit  is  life  and  peace: 
 
 'Cr. 
 icork. 
 
 '■  Or,  in 
 rcQard 
 of  the 
 law 
 
 »Gr. 
 ujUh. 
 
 *  Cr.  ill. 
 
 .Many 
 
 ancient 
 
 nutliuri- 
 
 ties  read 
 
 to. 
 
 s  Or.  Ihit 
 
 bmlil  oj 
 death 
 
 6  Many 
 
 ancient 
 
 autliori- 
 
 ties  read 
 
 Hut 
 
 thnnkftfe 
 
 to  liod. 
 
 'Dr, 
 irhcrcin 
 
 '  Cr. 
 Hciih  of 
 sin. 
 
 '  Or.  an  J 
 /or  sin 
 
 1"  Or, 
 rc'/nire. 
 
 vicnt 
 
VIII.  22 
 
 TO  THE  ROMANS. 
 
 333 
 
 1611 
 
 7  Because  Ube  carnal  mind  is 
 enmity  agaiust  God:  for  it  is  not 
 subject  to  the  law  of  God,  neither 
 indeed  can  be. 
 
 8  So  tlien  tliey  that  are  in  the  flesh, 
 cannot  please  God. 
 
 9  But  ye  are  not  in  the  flesh,  hut 
 in  the  spirit,  if  so  be  that  the  spirit 
 of  God  dwell  in  you.  Now  if  any 
 man  have  not  the  si>irit  of  Christ, 
 he  is  none  of  his. 
 
 10  Aiid  if  Christ  be  in  you,  the  body 
 is  dead  because  of  sin :  but  the  spirit 
 is  life  because  of  righteousness. 
 
 11  But  if  the  spii'it  of  him  that 
 raised  up  Jesus  from  the  dead,  dwell 
 in  you:  he  that  raised  up  Christ 
 from  the  dead,  shall  also  quicken 
 your  mortal  botlies,  iiby  his  spirit 
 that  dwelleth  in  yoii. 
 
 12  Therefore,  brethren,  we  are  debt- 
 ors, not  to  the  flesh,  to  hve  after 
 the  flesh. 
 
 13  For  if  ye  live  after  the  flesh,  ye 
 shall  die :  but  if  ye  through  the  spirit 
 do  mortify  the  deeds  of  the  body,  ye 
 shall  hve. 
 
 14  For  as  many  as  are  led  by  the 
 spii'it  of  God,  they  are  the  sons  of 
 God. 
 
 15  For  ye  have  not  received  the 
 spirit  of  bondage  again  to  fear :  but 
 ye  have  received  the  spiiit  of  adop- 
 tion, whereby  we  ciy,  Abba,  father. 
 
 16  The  spu'it  itself  beareth  witness 
 with  our  spirit,  that  we  ai*e  the  chil- 
 dren of  God . 
 
 17  And  if  chiltlren,  then  heirs, 
 heirs  of  God,  and  joint-heirs  with 
 Christ:  if  so  be  that  we  suffer  with 
 kim,  that  we  may  be  also  glorified 
 together. 
 
 18  For  I  reckon,  that  the  sufferings 
 of  this  present  time  are  not  worthy 
 to  be  compared  with  the  gloi-y  which 
 shall  be  revealed  in  us. 
 
 19  For  the  earnest  expectation 
 of  the  creature  waiteth  for  the 
 manifestation  of  the  sons  of  God. 
 
 20  For  the  creature  was  made 
 subject  to  vanity,  not  wiUingly,  Imt 
 by  reason  of  hun  who  hath  sub- 
 jected the  same  in  hope : 
 
 *21  Because  the  creature  itself  also 
 shall  be  deUvered  from  the  bon- 
 dage of  con-uptiou,  into  the  glorious 
 hberty  of  the  chilcli-en  of  God. 
 
 '2'2  For  wo  know  that  Hhe  whole 
 creation  gi-oaneth  and  travailetli  in 
 pain  together  until  now. 
 
 1881 
 
 7  because  the  mind  of  the  flesh  is 
 
 emuity  against   God;   for  it  is 
 not  sulijirt  to  the  law  of  God. 
 
 8  neither  iinlood  can  it  be:  and 
 they  that  are  in  the  flesh  camiot 
 
 9  please  God.  But  ye  are  not 
 in  the  flesh,  but  in  the  spirit, 
 if  so  be  that  the  Spirit  of  God 
 dwelleth  in  you.  But  if  any 
 man    hath    not    the    Spirit    of 
 
 10  Chi'ist,  ho  is  none  of  his.  And 
 if  Christ  is  in  you,  the  body 
 is  dead  because  of  sin ;  but 
 the    spirit    is    life    because    of 
 
 11  righteousness.  But  if  the  Spirit 
 of  him  that  raised  up  Jesus 
 from  the  dead  dwelleth  in  you, 
 he  that  raised  up  Christ  Jesus 
 from  the  dead  shall  quicken 
 also  your  mortal  bodies  ^  through 
 his  Spirit  that  dwelleth  in  you. 
 
 1*2  So  then,  brethren,  we  are 
 debtors,   not    to    the    flesh,    to 
 
 13  live  after  the  flesh :  for  if  ye 
 live  after  the  flesh,  ye  must 
 die ;  but  if  by  the  si)irit  ye 
 ^mortify  the  ^deeds  of  the  body, 
 
 1-1  ye  shall  live.  For  as  many  as 
 are  led  by  the   Spiiit  of  God, 
 
 15  these  are  sons  of  God.  For 
 ye  received  not  the  spuit  of 
 bondage  again  mito  fear;  but 
 ye  received  the  spirit  of  adop- 
 tion,  whereby    we    ciy,    Abba, 
 
 16  Father.  The  Spmt  himself 
 beareth  witness  with  our  spirit, 
 that   we   are  childi*en  of  God: 
 
 17  and  if  chil(U-eu,  then  heirs; 
 heirs  of  God,  and  joint-heirs 
 with  Christ;  if  so  be  that  we 
 suffer  with  hhn,  that  we  may 
 be  also  glorified  with  him. 
 
 18  For  I  reckon  that  the  suffer- 
 ings of  this  present  time  are 
 not  worthy  to  be  compared  with 
 the  glory  which    shall    be    re- 
 
 19  vealed  to  us-ward.  For  the  ear- 
 nest expectation  of  the  creation 
 waiteth  for  the  revealing  of  the 
 
 20  sons  of  God.  For  the  creation 
 was  subjected  to  vanity,  not  of 
 its  own  will,  but  by  reason  of  him 
 
 21  who  subjected  it,  ■^in  hope  that 
 the  creation  itself  also  shall  be 
 delivered  from  the  bondage  of 
 coiTuption  into  the  Uberty  of  the 
 gloiy  of   the  chilth'eu   of   God. 
 
 *2'2  For  we  know  that  the  whole 
 creation  groaneth  and  travail- 
 eth  in  pain  ^  together  until  now. 
 
 t  Many 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 
 of. 
 
 2Gr. 
 make  to 
 die. 
 
 3  Or. 
 doings. 
 
 ■»  Or,  in 
 hope;  bC' 
 cause  the 
 creation 
 
 5  Or, 
 with,  us 
 
3.34 
 
 TO  THE  ROMANS. 
 
 YIII.  23 
 
 •  Luko 
 21.  2S. 
 
 tOr.thal. 
 
 '  Ps.  44. 
 
 2a 
 
 1611 
 
 23  Aid  not  only  they,  but  our- 
 selves also  whieh  have  the  first- 
 fruits  of  the  sjiirit,  even  we  our- 
 selves groan  witliin  ourselves,  wait- 
 ing for  the  ailoi)tion,  to  wit,  the 
 •  redemption  of  our  body. 
 
 24  For  we  are  saved  by  hope: 
 but  hope  that  is  seen,  is  not  hope: 
 for  what  a  man  seeth,  why  doth 
 he  yet  hoi)e  for  ? 
 
 25  But  if  we  hope  for  that  we 
 see  not,  then  do  wo  with  patience 
 wait  for  it. 
 
 26  Likewise  the  spirit  also  help- 
 eth  our  iufinnitifs;  for  we  know 
 not  what  we  should  pray  for  as 
 we  ought:  hut  the  spirit  itself 
 maketh  intercession  for  us  with 
 groaniugs  which  camiot  be  uttered. 
 
 27  And  he  that  scarcheth  the 
 hearts,  kuoweth  what  is  the  mind 
 of  the  spirit,  '  because  he  maketh 
 intercession  for  the  Saints,  ac- 
 cording to  the  irill  of  God. 
 
 28  And  we  know  that  all  tilings 
 work  together  for  good,  to  them 
 that  love  God,  to  them  who  are 
 the  called  according  to  his  puqiose. 
 
 29  For  whom  he  did  foreknow, 
 he  also  did  predestinate  to  be 
 confonned  to  the  image  of  his 
 son,  that  he  might  be  the  first- 
 bom  amongst  many  brethren. 
 
 30  Moreover,  whom  he  did  pre- 
 destinate, them  he  also  called: 
 and  whom  he  called,  them  he  also 
 justified:  and  whom  he  justified, 
 them  he  also  glorified. 
 
 31  What  shall  we  then  say  to  the.se 
 things  ?  If  God  be  for  us,  who  can 
 be  agamst  us  ? 
 
 32  He  that  spared  not  bis  own 
 son,  but  delivered  hmi  up  for  us  all : 
 how  shall  he  not  with  him  also 
 freely  give  ns  all  things  ? 
 
 33  Who  shall  lay  any  tbmg  to 
 the  charge  of  God's  elect?  It  is 
 God  that  jnstifieth : 
 
 34  Who  is  ho  that  condemneth? 
 It  is  Christ  that  died,  yea  rather 
 that  is  risen  again,  who  is  even  at 
 the  right  hand  of  (iod,  who  also 
 maketh  intercession  for  us. 
 
 35  Who  .shall  sejiarate  ns  from 
 the  love  of  Christ?  sliaR  tribula- 
 tion, or  distress,  or  i)ers(!Cntion,  or 
 famine,  or  nakedness,  or  peril,  or 
 sword  ? 
 
 36  (As  it  is  written,  'for  thy  sake 
 we    are    killed    all  the    day  long. 
 
 1881 
 
 23  And  not  only  so,  but  ourselves 
 also,  which  have  the  firstfruits 
 of  the  Si)irit,  even  we  ourselves 
 groan  within  ourselves,  waiting 
 for    our    adoption,   to   v:'it,   the 
 
 21  redem]>tion  of  our  body.  For 
 by  hope  were  we  saved :  but 
 hope  that  is  seen  is  not  hope : 
 ifor  who^hopeth  for  that  which 
 
 25  he  seeth?  But  if  wo  hope  for 
 that  which  we  see  not,  thai  do 
 we  mth  patience  wait  for  it. 
 
 26  And  in  like  manner  the  Spirit 
 also  helpeth  our  infirmity:  for 
 we  know  not  how  to  pray  as  we 
 ought;  hut  the  Spirit  hunself 
 maketh  intercession  for  )/.<  with 
 groauings  which  cannot  be  ut- 
 
 27  tered ;  and  he  that  searcheth  the 
 hearts  knoweth  what  is  the  mind 
 of  the  Spirit,sbecause  he  maketh 
 intercession  for  the  saints  accord- 
 
 2S  ing  to  the  irill  of  God.  And  we 
 know  that  to  tliem  that  love  (tod 
 ^all  thuigs  work  together  for 
 good,  ereii  to  them  that  are 
 called  according  to  Am  purjiose. 
 
 20  For  whom  he  foreknew,  he  also 
 foreordained  to  he  confonned  to 
 the  image  of  bis  Son,  that  he 
 might  be  the  firstborn  among 
 
 30  many  brethren:  and  whom  he 
 foreordained,  them  he  also  call- 
 ed: and  whom  he  called,  them 
 he  also  justified:  and  whom 
 he  justified,  them  he  also  glori- 
 fied. 
 
 31  What  then  shall  we  say  to 
 these    things?    If    God    is    for 
 
 32  us,  who  is  against  us?  He 
 that  spared  not  his  own  Sou, 
 hut  dehvered  him  up  for  us 
 all,  how  shaU  he  not  also  with 
 him  freely  give  us   all  things? 
 
 33  Who  shall  lay  anything  to  the 
 i-harge   of  God's   elect?    ''It  is 
 
 34  God  that  justifieth;  who  is  he 
 that  shall  condemn  ?  cit  is  Christ 
 Jesns  that  eUcd,  yea  rather,  that 
 was  raised  from  the  dead,  who 
 is  at  the  right  hand  of  (iod,  who 
 also  maketh  intercession  for  us. 
 
 35  Who  shall  separate  lis  from  the 
 love  'of  Christ?  shall  tribula- 
 tion, or  anguish,  or  persecution, 
 or  famine,  or  nakedjiess,  or  pe- 
 
 36  ril,  or  sword?  Even  as  it  is 
 written, 
 
 For  thy  sake  we  are  killed  all 
 the  day  long ; 
 
 1  Many 
 ancit'tit 
 auttjuri- 
 Ucs  ri'iwi 
 /or  tchat 
 a  man 
 sceilt, 
 tcliy  doth 
 he  yet 
 hopcfor? 
 
 2  Sonio 
 ancicut 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 aicait- 
 ellt. 
 
 '  Or,  that 
 
 *  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 God 
 trorketh 
 atl 
 
 things 
 irith 
 them  for 
 good. 
 
 >0r. 
 Shall 
 God  that 
 justifi- 
 eth f 
 
 «Or. 
 
 Shall 
 
 Christ 
 
 Jesus 
 
 that 
 
 died, . . . 
 
 usf 
 
 ■  Somo 
 ancient 
 autliori- 
 ties  read 
 o/God. 
 
IX.  14 
 
 TO  THE  EOMANS. 
 
 335 
 
 1611 
 we    are    accounted   as    sheep  for 
 the  slaughter.) 
 
 37  Nay  in  all  these  things  we  are 
 more  than  conquerors,  through  him 
 that  loved  us. 
 
 38  For  I  am  persuaded,  that  neither 
 death,  nor  life,  nor  angels,  nor  prin- 
 cipaUties,  nor  powers,  nor  things 
 present,  nor  things  to  come, 
 
 39  Nor  height,  nor  depth,  nor  any 
 other  creatm'e,  shall  be  able  to 
 separate  us  from  the  love  of  God, 
 which  is  in  Chi-ist  Jesus  our  Lord. 
 
 O  I  say  the  truth  in  Christ,  I  lie 
 not,  my  conscience  also  bearing  me 
 witness  ill  the  holy  Ghost, 
 
 2  That  1  have  gi'cat  heaviness  and 
 continual  sorrow  in  my  heart. 
 
 3  For  I  could  wish  that  myself 
 were  H  accursed  from  Christ  for  my 
 brethren,  my  kinsmen  according  to 
 the  flesh : 
 
 4  Viho  are  Israehtes :  to  whom 
 pertameth  the  adoption,  and  the 
 glory,  and  the  "  covenants,  and  the 
 gi\'ing  of  the  law,  and  the  service 
 of  God,  and  the  promises : 
 
 5  Whose  are  the  fathers,  and  of 
 whom  as  concerning  the  flesh  Chi'ist 
 came,  who  is  over  all,  God  blessed 
 for  ever.     Amen. 
 
 6  Not  as  though  the  word  of  God 
 hath  taken  none  effect.  For  they  are 
 not  all  Israel  which  are  of  Israel : 
 
 7  Neither  because  they  are  the  seed 
 of  Abraham  are  thef/  all  chilch-eu: 
 but  *in  Isaac  shall  thy  seed  be  called. 
 
 8  That  is,  They  which  are  the 
 children  of  the  flesh,  these  are  not 
 the  chil(ken  of  God:  but  tlie  chil- 
 di-en  of  the  pi'oniise  are  counted  for 
 the  seed. 
 
 9  For  this  is  the  word  of  promise, 
 *  At  this  time  will  I  come,  and  Sarah 
 shall  have  a  son. 
 
 10  And  not  only  this,  but  when 
 Kebecca  also  had  conceived  by  one, 
 even  by  our  father  Isaac, 
 
 11  (For  the  children  being  not  yet 
 bom,  neither  having  done  any  good 
 or  evil,  that  the  pm-pose  of  God 
 according  to  election  might  stand, 
 not  of  works,  but  of  him  that 
 calleth ;) 
 
 1'2  It  was  said  unto  her,  *The 
 II  elder  shall  serve  the  ii  younger. 
 
 13  As  it  is  written,  *  Jacob  have  I 
 loved,  Imt  Esau  have  I  hated. 
 
 14  What  shall  we  say  then?  Is 
 
 1881 
 
 We  were  accomited  as  sheep  for 
 the  slaughter. 
 
 37  Nay,  in  all  these  things  we  are 
 more   than   conquerors  through 
 
 38  him  that  L.>ved  us.  Fur  I  am 
 persuaded,  that  neither  death, 
 nor  hfe,  nor  angels,  nor  prin- 
 cipaUties,  nor  things  present, 
 nor  things  to  come,  nor  powers, 
 
 39  nor  height,  nor  depth,  nor  any 
 other  1  creature,  shall  be  able  to 
 separate  us  from  the  love  of  God, 
 which  is  in  Chi'ist  Jesus  our  Lord. 
 
 9  I  say  the  truth  in  Christ, 
 I  he  not,  my  conscience  bear- 
 ing   witness    with    me    in    the 
 
 2  Holy  Ghost,  that  I  have  great 
 sorrow    and    unceasing  pain  in 
 
 3  my  heart.  For  I  could  2  wish 
 that  I  myself  were  anathema 
 fi'om  Christ  for  my  brethi-eu's 
 sake,    my    kmsmeu     accortliug 
 
 4  to  the  flesh ;  who  are  Israel- 
 ites; whose  is  the  adoption, 
 and  the  gloiy.  and  the  cove- 
 nants, and  the  giving  of  the 
 law.  and  the    service    0/    God, 
 
 5  and  the  promises ;  whose  are 
 the  fathers,  and  of  whom  is 
 Christ  as  concernmg  the  flesh, 
 3  who  is   over  all,    God   blessed 
 
 6  ^for  ever.  Amen.  But  it  is 
 not  as  though  the  word  of 
 God  hath  come  to  nought.  For 
 they  are    not    all  Israel,  which 
 
 7  are  of  Israel :  neither,  because 
 they  are  Abraham's  seed,  are 
 they  aU  chilib-en :  but,  In  Isaac 
 
 8  shall  thy  seed  be  called.  That 
 is,  it  is  not  the  children  of  the 
 flesh  that  are  chiltb-en  of  God ; 
 but  the  children  of  the  promise 
 
 9  are  reckoned  for  a  seed.  For 
 this  is  a  word  of  promise,  Ac- 
 cording to  this  season  will  I 
 come,  and   Sarali   shall  have  a 
 
 10  son.  And  not  only  so;  but  Re- 
 becca also  having  conceived  by 
 one,  even    by  our  father  Isaac 
 
 11  — for  the  children  being  not 
 yet  bom,  neither  having  done 
 anything  good  or  bad,  that 
 the  piu-pose  of  God  according 
 to  election  might  stand,  not  of 
 works,  but  of  him  that  calleth, 
 
 12  it  was  said  unto  her.  The  elder 
 
 13  shall  serve  the  younger.  Even 
 as  it  is  vrritten,  Jacob  I  loved, 
 but  Esau  I  hated. 
 
 14  What  shall  we  say  then?    Is 
 
 lOr, 
 creation 
 
 2  Or, 
 pray 
 
 3  Some 
 modem 
 inter- 
 preters 
 place  a 
 full  stop 
 after 
 fesh,and 
 trans- 
 late, He 
 jcko  is 
 God  over 
 all  be  (is) 
 blessed 
 for  ever : 
 or.  He 
 who  is 
 over  all 
 is  God, 
 blessed 
 for  ever. 
 Others 
 punctu- 
 ate,Jfesh, 
 who  is 
 over  all. 
 God  be 
 (is)  bless- 
 ed for 
 ever. 
 
 4Gr. 
 
 u7ito  the 
 ages. 
 
336 
 
 TO  THE  ROMANS. 
 
 IX.  u 
 
 *  Ex.  83. 
 
 '  F.x.  9. 
 
 I  Or,  an- 
 
 ticereet 
 
 apain,or 
 
 disputcst 
 
 villi 
 
 Godf 
 
 •Is.  45. 9. 
 
 *  Jer.  18. 
 6. 
 Wis.  15. 
 
 7. 
 
 "Or, 
 tuadeup. 
 
 •  IIos.  2. 
 
 23. 
 
 1  Pet.  2. 
 
 10. 
 
 •Ho«.L 
 10. 
 
 •  13.  10. 
 
 22,23. 
 
 1611 
 there  nnrigliteoasness  with  God? 
 God  torliid. 
 
 15  I'ur  he  saith  to  Moses,  *  I  will 
 havo  imTcy  on  wlnnii  I  will  hiivu 
 mercy,  iiuil  I  will  hiivo  comiias- 
 sion  on  whom  I  will  )mve  comiKis- 
 sion. 
 
 16  So  then  it  is  not  of  him 
 that  willeth,  uoi-  of  liim  tliat 
 niuneth,  but  of  God  that  shcweth 
 mercy. 
 
 17  For  the  Scripture  saith  unto 
 Pharaoh,  •Even  for  this  same 
 puqjoso  have  I  raised  thee  up, 
 that  I  might  shew  my  power 
 in  thee,  and  that  my  Name 
 might  he  declared  throughout  all 
 the  eartli. 
 
 18  Therefore  hath  he  mercy  on 
 whom  lie  will  have  mercy,  and  whom 
 lie  will  he  hurdeneth. 
 
 I'J  Thou  wilt  say  then  unto  me; 
 Wliy  dotli  he  yet  find  fault?  For 
 who  hatli  resisted  his  will .' 
 
 20  Nay  hut,  O  man,  who  art  thou 
 that  '  repUest  against  God  ?  •  Shall 
 the  thuig  fonned  say  to  him  that 
 formed  it,  Why  hast  thou  made  me 
 thus? 
 
 •21  Hath  not  the  'potter  power 
 over  the  clay,  of  the  same  lump,  to 
 taake  one  vessel  unto  honour,  and 
 another  unto  dishonour  ? 
 
 22  What  if  God,  willing  to  shew 
 his  wrath,  and  to  malie  his  power 
 known,  endured  -n-itli  much  long- 
 suffering  the  vessels  of  wrath  fitted 
 to  destruction : 
 
 23  And  that  he  might  make  known 
 the  riches  of  liis  glory  on  the  vessels 
 of  mercy,  which  he  had  afore  pre- 
 pared mito  glory, 
 
 24  Even  us  whom  he  hath  called, 
 not  of  tlie  Jews  only,  but  also  of 
 the  Gentiles  ? 
 
 25  As  he  saith  also  in  Osee, 
 •  I  will  call  them  my  people, 
 which  were  not  my  people :  and 
 her,  beloved,  which  was  not  he- 
 loved. 
 
 20  •  .Vnd  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
 in  the  jilace  wlicre  it  was  said  unto 
 them.  Ye  are  not  my  people,  there 
 shall  they  he  called  the  chilih'en  of 
 the  living  God. 
 
 27  Esuias  also  crieth  concerning 
 Israel,  ♦Though  the  nuiiiher  of 
 tho  children  of  Israel  bo  as  the 
 sand  of  the  sea,  a  remnant  sliall  be 
 saved. 
 
 1881 
 there  unrighteousness  with  God  ? 
 
 15  God  forbid.  For  he  saith  to 
 Moses,  I  will  liave  mercy  on 
 whom  I  have  mercy,  and  I  will 
 have  compassion  on  whom  I  have 
 
 10  compassion.  So  then  it  is  not  of 
 him  tliat  willeth,  imr  of  him  that 
 runneth,  but  of  God  that  hath 
 
 17  mercy.  For  the  scrijiturc  saith 
 unto  Pharaoh,  For  this  very  pur- 
 pose did  I  raise  thee  up,  that  I 
 miglit  shew  in  thee  my  power,  and 
 that  my  name  might  be  pubhshed 
 
 18  abroad  in  all  the  earth.  So  then 
 he  hath  mercy  on  whom  he  will, 
 and  wliomhe  will  he  hardeiieth. 
 
 19  Thou  wilt  say  then  unto  me. 
 Why  doth  he  stiU  find  fault  ?  For 
 
 20  who  withstaudeth  his  will  ?  Nay 
 but,  O  man,  who  art  tliou  that 
 repliest  against  God  ?  Shall  the 
 thing  formed  say  to  him  that 
 foiTued  it.  Why  didst  thou  make 
 
 21  me  tlius  ?  Or  hatli  not  the  potter 
 a  right  over  the  clay,  from  the 
 game  lump  to  make  one  part  a 
 vessel  unto  honour,  and  another 
 
 22  unto  dishonour?  What  if  God, 
 willing  to  shew  his  wi-ath,  and  to 
 make  his  {wwer  known,  endured 
 with  much  longsufferiug  vessels 
 of  wi-ath  fitted  unto  destraction : 
 
 23  land  that  he  might  make  known 
 the  riches  of  his  glor^'  upon  ves- 
 sels  of  mercy,  which  he   afore 
 
 24  prepai'ed  unto  glory,  ci^n  us, 
 whom  he  also  called,  not  from  the 
 Jews  only,  but  also  from  the  Gen- 
 
 25  tiles  ?  As  he  saith  also  in  Ho.sea, 
 
 I  will  caU  that  my  jieople,  which 
 
 was  not  my  people  ; 
 And  her  beloved,  which  was  not 
 
 beloved. 
 
 26  And  it   shall  he,  that  in   the 
 
 place  where  it  was  said  unto 
 them.  Ye  are  not  my  jieoplc. 
 There  shall  they  l>e  called  sons 
 of  tlie  living  God. 
 
 27  And  Isaiah  crieth  concern- 
 ing Israel,  If  the  number  of 
 tlio  children  of  Israel  lie  as 
 the  sand  of  the  sea,  it  is  the 
 remnant  that   shall   he   saved: 
 
X.  9 
 
 TO  THE  ROMANS. 
 
 337 
 
 16H 
 
 28  For  he  will  finish  "the  work, 
 aud  cut  it  short  in  righteousness : 
 because  a  short  work  "nTll  the  Lord 
 make  npcin  tlio  cartli. 
 
 29  And  as  Ksaias  said  before,  *Ex- 
 cept  the  Lord  of  Sabaoth  had  left 
 us  a  seed,  we  bad  been  as  Sodoma, 
 and  been  made  Uke  unto  Gomorrha. 
 
 30  What  shall  we  say  then  ?  That 
 the  Gentiles  which  followed  not 
 after  righteousness,  have  attained 
 to  righteousness,  even  the  right- 
 eousness which  is  of  faith : 
 
 31  But  Israel  which  followed  after 
 the  law  of  righteousness,  hath  not 
 attained  to  the  law  of  righteousness. 
 
 32  Wherefore?  because  thetj  souyht 
 it  not  by  faith,  but  as  it  were'by 
 the  works  of  the  law:  for  they 
 stumbled  at  that  stumbhngstone, 
 
 33  As  it  is  wi-itteu,  *  Behold,  I  lay 
 in  Sion  a  stumbhngstone,  and  rock 
 of  offence :  and  whosoever  beheveth 
 on  him,  shall  not  be  '■  ashamed. 
 
 lO  Brethren,  my  heart's  desire 
 and  prayer  to  God  for  Israel  is,  that 
 they  might  be  saved. 
 
 2  For  I  bear  them  record,  that 
 they  have  a  zeal  of  God,  but  not 
 according  to  knowledge. 
 
 3  For  they  beuig  ignorant  of  God's 
 righteousness,  and  gomg  about  to 
 estabhsh  their  own  righteousness, 
 have  not  submitted  themselves  imto 
 the  righteousness  of  God. 
 
 4  For  Christ  is  the  end  of  the  law 
 for  righteousness  to  every  one  that 
 beheveth. 
 
 5  For  Moses  describeth  the  right- 
 eousness which  is  of  the  law,  that 
 
 *  the  man  which  doeth  those  things 
 shall  Uve  by  them. 
 
 6  But  the  righteousness  which  is 
 of    faith,   speaketh    on  this    wise: 
 
 *  Say  not  in  thine  heart,  'Who  shall 
 ascend  into  heaven?  That  is  to 
 bring  Christ  down  from  above. 
 
 7  Or,  'Who  shall  descend  into  the 
 deep?  That  is  to  bring  up  Christ 
 again  from  the  dead. 
 
 8  But  what  saith  it  ?  •  The  word  is 
 nigh  thee,  even  in  thy  mouth,  and 
 in  thy  heart,  that  is  the  word  of 
 faith  which  we  jireaeh, 
 
 9  That  if  thou  shalt  confess  with 
 thy  mouth  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  shalt 
 beheve  in  thme  heart  that  God  hath 
 raised  him  from  the  dead,  thou  shalt 
 be  saved. 
 
 1881 
 
 28  for  the  Lord  will  execute  his 
 word  upon  the  earth,  finishing 
 
 29  it  aud  cutting  it  short.  And, 
 as  Isaiah  hath  said  before, 
 
 Except  the  Lord  of  Sabaoth  had 
 
 left  us  a  seed. 
 We  had  become  as  Sodom,  and 
 
 had  been  made  Uke  unto  Go- 
 
 mon-ah. 
 
 30  ■RTiat  shall  wc  say  then  ?  That 
 the  GeutUes,  which  followed  not 
 after  righteousness,  attained  to 
 righteousness,  even   the   right- 
 
 31  eousness  which  is  of  faith:  but 
 Israel,  following  after  a  law  of 
 righteousness,  ilid  not  arrive  at 
 
 32  that  law.  AVTaerefore?  i  Because 
 they  sowjht  it  not  by  faith, 
 but  as  it  were  by  works.  They 
 stinnbled     at     the     stone      of 
 
 33  stumbling;  even  as  it  is  writ- 
 ten. 
 
 Behold,  I  lay  in  Zion  a  stone 
 
 of  stumbling  and  a  rock  of 
 
 offence : 
 
 And  he  that  beheveth  on  2  him 
 
 shall  not  be  put  to  shame. 
 
 10    Bretlu'en,  my  heart's  'desire 
 
 and  my  supplication  to  God  is 
 
 for  them,  that  they  may  be  saved. 
 
 2  For  I  bear  them  witness  that 
 they  have  a  zeal  for  God,  but 
 
 3  not  according  to  knowledge.  For 
 being  ignorant  of  God's  right- 
 eousness, and  seeking  to  esta- 
 bhsh their  own,  they  did  not 
 subject  themselves  to  the  right- 
 
 4  eousness  of  God.  For  Clu-ist  is 
 the  end  of  the  law  unto  right- 
 eousness to  evei-y  one  that  be- 
 
 5  Ueveth.  For  Moses  wi'iteth  that 
 the  man  that  doeth  the  right- 
 eousness which  is  of    the  law 
 
 6  shall  live  thereby.  But  the 
 righteousness  which  is  of  faith 
 saith  thus.  Say  not  in  thy  heart, 
 "Who  shall  ascend  into  heaven? 
 (that  is,  to  bring  Christ  down :) 
 
 7  or,  'Who  shaU  descend  into 
 the  abyss?  (that   is.    to   bring 
 
 8  Chi-ist  up  from  the  dead.)  But 
 what  saith  it?  The  word  is 
 nigh  thee,  in  thy  mouth,  and 
 in  thy  heart :  that  is,  the  word 
 
 9  of  faith,  which  we  preach:  ^be- 
 cause if  thou  shalt  ^confess 
 ■nith  thy  mouth  Jesus  as  Lord, 
 and  shalt  believe  in  thy  heart 
 that  God  raised  him  from  the 
 dead,    thou    shalt     be    saved: 
 
 1  Or,  Be- 
 
 ing  it  not 
 hy  faith, 
 but  as  it 
 ivcre  by 
 7t'(jrks, 
 then 
 stumbled 
 
 sGr. 
 
 good 
 pleasure. 
 
 'Or, 
 
 that 
 
 ^  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 confess 
 the  teo7-it 
 ivilh  thy 
 mouth, 
 that 
 Jesus  is 
 Lord. 
 
338 
 
 TO  THE  ROMANS. 
 
 X.  10 
 
 •  Jod  1 
 32. 
 
 Aeu2. 
 21. 
 
 *  Is.  62. 7. 
 Nail.  1. 
 15. 
 
 •Is.  53.1. 
 John  12. 
 33. 
 
 i  Gr.  the 
 hearin'j 
 if/  us. 
 
 I  Or, 
 preavh- 
 
 »  Ps.  19. 
 4. 
 
 •  Dout. 
 
 32.21. 
 
 •  1  Kin. 
 
 19.10,14. 
 
 1611 
 
 10  For  with  the  heart  man  ho- 
 heveth  untn  rj^liteousness,  and  with 
 the  iiiDUth  eouteiisiou  is  luudo  unto 
 salvation. 
 
 11  For  the  Scripture  saith,  •Who- 
 soever heheveth  on  him  shall  not 
 be  ashamed. 
 
 1'2  For  there  is  no  <lifferenco  be- 
 tween the  Jew  and  the  Greek :  for 
 the  same  Lord  over  all  is  rich  unto 
 all  that  call  upon  him. 
 
 1^  *  For  whosoever  shall  call  upon 
 the  Name  of  the  Lord,  shall  he 
 saved. 
 
 11  How  then  shall  they  call  on  him 
 in  whom  they  have  not  believed? 
 and  how  shall  they  beUeve  in  huu 
 of  whom  they  have  not  heard  ?  and 
 how  shall  they  hear  without  a 
 Preacher  ? 
 
 15  And  how  shall  they  preach,  ex- 
 cept they  he  sent  ?  as  it  is  written  : 
 *  How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them 
 that  preach  the  Gospel  of  peace, 
 and  bring  glad  ticUngs  of  good 
 things  I 
 
 IG  But  they  have  not  all  obeyed 
 the  Gospel.  ForEsaias  saith, 'Lord, 
 who  hath  believed  ■  our  '  report  ? 
 
 17  So  then,  faith  cvrncth  by  hearing, 
 and  hearuig  b.y  the  word  of  God. 
 
 13  But  I  say,  have  they  not  heard  ? 
 yes  verily,  *  their  sound  went  into 
 all  the  earth,  and  tlieii'  words  unto 
 the  ends  of  tho  world. 
 
 19  But  I  say.  Did  not  Israel  know  ? 
 First  Moses  saith,  *I  will  provoke 
 you  to  jealousy  by  them  that  are  no 
 people,  and  by  a  f  ooUsh  nation  I  will 
 anger  you. 
 
 2U  But  Esaias  is  very  bold,  and 
 saith,  *I  was  found  of  them  that 
 sought  mc  not:  I  was  made  mani- 
 fest unto  them  that  asked  not  after 
 me. 
 
 21  But  to  Israel  he  saith,  •  All  day 
 long  I  have  stretched  forth  my 
 hands  unto  a  disobedient  and  gain- 
 saying people. 
 
 11  I  say  then.  Hath  God  cast 
 away  his  people?  God  forbid.  For 
 I  also  am  an  Israelite  of  tho  seed  of 
 Abraham,  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin. 
 
 2  God  hath  not  cast  away  his 
 people  which  he  foreknew.  Wot 
 ye  not  what  tho  Scriptm'c  saith  of 
 Ehas?  how  ho  maketh  intercession 
 to  God  against  Israel,  saying, 
 
 3  'Lord,  thev  have  kille.l  thv  Pro- 
 
 IG 
 
 1881 
 
 10  for  with  the  heart  man  beheveth 
 unto  rightetjusness ;  and  with  tho 
 mouth  confession  is  made  unto 
 
 11  salvation.  For  the  scnpture  saith, 
 "Whosoever    helieveth    on    him 
 
 12  shall  not  be  put  to  shame.  For 
 there  is  no  distinction  between 
 Jew  and  Greek :  for  the  same 
 Lofd  is  Lord  of  all,  and  is  rich 
 
 13  unto  all  that  call  ujion  him:  for, 
 ^^^^cJsoever  shall  call  upon  the 
 name  of  the  Lord  shall  be  saved. 
 
 11  How  then  shall  they  call  on  him 
 iji  whom  they  have  not  beheved  ? 
 and  how  shall  they  behevo  in 
 liim  whom  tlu-y  have  not  heard  ? 
 and  how  shall  they  hear  without 
 
 15  a  preacher?  and  how  shall  they 
 preach,  exce]>t  they  be  sent? 
 even  as  it  is  written,  How  beau- 
 tiful are  the  feet  of  them  that 
 bring  iglad  tidings  of  good 
 things ! 
 
 But  they  did  not  all  hearken 
 to  the  -glad  tidings.  For  Isaiah 
 saith.  Lord,  who  hath  beheved 
 
 17  om"  report?  So  belief  comcth  of 
 hearing,  and  hearing  by  the  word 
 
 18  of  Christ.  But  I  say,  Did  they 
 not  hear?    Yea,  verily, 
 
 Their  sound  went  out  into  all 
 
 the  earth, 
 And  their  words  unto  tho  ends 
 
 of  '■>  the  world. 
 
 19  But  I  say,  Did  Israel  not  know  ? 
 First  Moses  saith, 
 
 I  will  provoke  you  to  jealousy 
 w^ith  that  which  is  no  nation. 
 
 With  a  nation  void  of  under- 
 standing will  I  anger  you. 
 
 20  And  Isaiah  ij  very  bold,  and 
 saith, 
 
 I    was    found   of    them    that 
 
 sought  me  not; 
 I  became  manifest  unto  them 
 
 that  asked  not  of  nie. 
 
 21  But  as  to  Israel  he  saith,  .-^11  the 
 day  long  did  I  spread  out  my 
 hands  unto  a  disobedient  and 
 gainsaying  peoiJe. 
 
 11  I  say  then.  Did  God  cast 
 off  his  peo]ile?  God  forbid. 
 For  I  also  am  an  Israehte,  of 
 the  seed  of  Abraham,  of  the  tribe 
 
 2  of  Benjamin.  God  did  not  cast 
 off  his  people  which  he  foreknew. 
 Or  wot  ye  not  what  the  scrip- 
 ture saith  *of  Ehjah?  how  he 
 pleadeth  witli  God  against  Israel, 
 
 3  Lord,  they  have  killed  thy  pro- 
 
XI.  17 
 
 TO  THE  ROMANS. 
 
 339 
 
 1611 
 phets,  and  digged  down  thine  Altars, 
 and  I  am  left  alone,  and  they  seek 
 my  life. 
 
 4  But  what  saitli  the  answer  of 
 God  uuto  him  ?  *  I  have  reserved  to 
 myself  seven  thousand  men,  who 
 have  not  bowed  the  knee  to  the 
 image  of  Baal. 
 
 5  Even  so  then  at  this  present 
 time  also  there  is  a  remnant  ac- 
 cording to  the  election  of  gi'ace. 
 
 6  And  tf  by  grace,  then  is  it  no 
 more  of  works:  otherwise  grace  is 
 no  more  gi-ace.  But  if  it  be  of 
 works,  then  is  it  no  more  gi'ace, 
 otherwise  work  is  no  more  work. 
 
 7  What  then  ?  Israel  hath  not  ob- 
 tained that  which  bo  sccketb  for, 
 but  the  election  hath  obtained  it, 
 and  the  rest  were  li  blinded, 
 
 8  According  as  it  is  written,  *  God 
 bath  given  them  the  spirit  of  H  slum- 
 ber :  *  eyes  tbat  they  should  not  see, 
 and  ears  tbat  they  should  not  hear, 
 unto  this  day. 
 
 9  And  David  saith,  *Let  tbeii' 
 table  be  made  a  suare,  and  a  trap, 
 and  a  stumbliugblock,  and  a  recom- 
 pence  unto  them. 
 
 10  *Let  their  eyes  be  darkened, 
 that  they  may  not  see,  and  bow 
 down  their  back  alway. 
 
 Ill  say  then ;  Have  they  stimibled 
 that  they  should  fall?  God  forbid. 
 But  rather  through  theu'  fall  salva- 
 tion is  come  unto  the  Gentiles,  tor 
 to  provoke  them  to  jealousy. 
 
 12  Now  il  the  fall  of  them  be  the 
 riches  of  the  world,  and  the  I!  di- 
 minishing of  them,  the  riches  of  the 
 GentUes :  bow  much  more  their  ful- 
 ness ? 
 
 13  For  I  speak  to  you  Gentiles, 
 inasmuch  as  I  am  the  Aijostle  of  the 
 Gentiles,  I  magnify  mine  office : 
 
 11  If  by  any  means  I  may  provoke 
 to  emulation  them  which  are  my 
 flesh,  and  might  save  some  of  them. 
 
 15  For  if  the  casting  away  of  them 
 bo  the  reconciling  of  the  world; 
 what  shall  tbo  recei\ing  of  them  be, 
 but  life  from  the  dead? 
 
 16  For  tf  tbo  firstfruit  be  holy,  the 
 lump  is  also  holy :  and  if  the  root  be 
 holy,  so  are  tbo  branches. 
 
 17  And  if  some  of  the  branches  be 
 broken  off,  and  thou,  being  a  wild 
 ohve  tree,  wert  gi'affed  in  II  amongst 
 them,  and  with  them  partakest  of  the 
 root  and  fatness  of  the  oUve  tree : 
 
 1881 
 phets,  tbey  have  digged  down 
 thine  altars :  and  I  am  left  alone, 
 
 ■1  and  tbey  seek  my  life.  But 
 what  saith  the  answer  of  God 
 unto  him  ?  I  have  left  for  myself 
 seven  thousand  men,  who  have 
 not  bowed  the  knee   to    Baal. 
 
 5  Even  so  then  at  this  present 
 time  also  there  is  a  remnant  ac- 
 cording to  the  election  of  grace. 
 
 G  But  if  it  is  by  grace,  it  is  no 
 more  of  works :  otherwise  gi-ace 
 
 7  is  no  more  grace.  What  then? 
 That  which  Israel  seekcth  for, 
 that  ho  obtained  not;  but  the 
 election  obtained  it,  and  the  rest 
 
 8  were  hardened:  according  as 
 it  is  written,  God  gave  them 
 a  spirit  of  stupor,  eyes  that 
 they  should  not  see,  and  ears 
 that  they  should  not  hear,  unto 
 
 9  this  vei7  day.  And  David 
 saith. 
 
 Let  their  table  be  made  a  snare, 
 
 and  a  trap. 
 And  a   stumblingblock,  and   a 
 
 recompense  unto  them : 
 
 10  Let  their  eyes  be  darkened,  that 
 
 they  may  not  see. 
 And  bow  thou  down  their  back 
 alway. 
 
 11  I  say  then.  Did  they  stumble 
 that  they  might  fall?  God  for- 
 bid: but  by  their  ifall  salvation 
 is  come  unto  the  Gentiles,  for  to 
 
 12  provoke  them  to  jealousy.  Now 
 if  their  fall  is  the  riches  of  the 
 world,  and  then-  loss  the  riches 
 of  the  Gentiles ;  how  much  more 
 then-  f  ubiess  ? 
 
 13  But  I  speak  to  you  tbat  are 
 Gentiles.  Inasmuch  then  as  I 
 am    an    apostle  of    Gentiles,   I 
 
 14  glorify  my  ministry:  if  by  any 
 means  I  may  jtrovoke  to  jealousy 
 them  that  are  my  flesh,  and  may 
 
 15  save  some  of  them.  For  if  the 
 casting  away  of  them  ia  the 
 reconciling  of  the  world,  what 
 shall  the  receiving  of  them  be, 
 
 IG  but  life  from  the  dead?  And  if 
 the  iirstfmit  is  holy,  so  is  the 
 lump :  and  if  the  root  is  holy,  so 
 
 17  are  tho  branches.  But  tf  some 
 of  the  branches  w^ero  broken 
 off,  and  thou,  being  a  wild 
 oUve,  wast  gi-afted  in  among 
 them,  and  didst  become  par- 
 taker with  them  ^of  the  root 
 of  the  fatness  of  the  oUve  tree ; 
 
 ■Or, 
 
 trespass 
 
 2  Many 
 ancit;nt 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 of  the 
 root  and 
 of  the 
 fatness. 
 
340 
 
 TO  THE  ROMANS. 
 
 XI.  18 
 
 «  Or, 
 
 hunt' 
 
 nets. 
 
 I  Or, 
 
 obft/cd. 
 
 'Or, 
 obeyed. 
 
 lOr.sliul 
 them  all 
 It])  to- 
 ydhcr. 
 
 1611 
 
 18  Boast  not  against  the  'branehes : 
 but  if  tliou  bciast,  tlion  bcarest  not 
 the  root,  but  the  root  thee. 
 
 I'.l  Tliou  wilt  say  then,  Tlicbranches 
 were  broken  off,  that  I  might  be 
 gruffed  in. 
 
 20  "Well:  because  of  unbehef  they 
 wore  broken  off,  and  tliou  standest 
 by  faith.  Be  not  highminded,  but 
 fear. 
 
 •21  For  if  God  spared  not  the 
 natural  branches,  take  heed  iest  he 
 also  spare  not  thee. 
 
 2'2  Behold  therefore  the  goodness 
 and  severity  of  ( lod :  on  tbeni  which 
 fell,  severity;  but  towards  tliec, 
 goodness,  if  thou  continue  in  his 
 goochiess :  otherwise  thou  also  shall 
 be  cut  off. 
 
 '2.S  And  they  also,  if  they  bide  not 
 still  in  unbelief,  sluill  be  graffed  in : 
 for  God  is  able  to  graff  them  in 
 again. 
 
 '24  For  if  thou  wert  cat  out  of  the 
 olive  tree  which  is  wild  by  nature. 
 and  wert  graffed  contrary  to  nature 
 into  a  good  olive  tree :  how  much 
 more  sliall  these  wliicli  bo  the 
 natural  branches,  be  graffed  into 
 their  own  olive  tree  ? 
 
 25  For  I  would  not,  bretlircn,  that 
 yo  should  be  ignorant  of  this  rays- 
 tei-y  (lest  ye  shoiUd  be  wise  in  your 
 own  conceits)  tliat  '■  lihndness  in 
 part  is  happened  to  Israel,  until  the 
 fuhiess  of  the  Gentiles  be  come  in. 
 
 26  And  so  all  Israel  shall  be  saved, 
 as  it  is  wTitten,  *Tliere  shall  come 
 out  of  Sion  the  Deliverer,  and 
 shall  turn  away  uugodlincss  from 
 Jacob. 
 
 27  For  this  is  my  covenant  unto 
 them,  when  I  shall  take  away  their 
 suis. 
 
 28  As  concerning  the  Gospel,  they 
 are  enemies  for  your  sake:  but  as 
 touching  the  election,  they  are  be- 
 loved for  the  fathers'  sah:.t. 
 
 29  For  the  gifts  and  caUing  of  God 
 are  without  repentance. 
 
 30  For  as  ye  in  times  past  have 
 not  li  beheved  God,  yet  have  now 
 obtained  mercy  through  their  un- 
 behef: 
 
 31  Even  so  have  these  also  now 
 not  li  believed,  that  tbi'ough  yom- 
 mercy  tliey  also  may  obtain  mercy. 
 
 32  For  God  hatli  '  concluded  them 
 all  in  unbehef,  that  he  might  have 
 mercy  upon  all. 
 
 1881 
 
 18  glory  not  over  the  branches :  hut 
 if  thou  gloricst,  it  is  not  tliou 
 that   bearest  the  root,  but  the 
 
 19  root  thee.  Tliou  wilt  say  then. 
 Branches  were  liroken  off,  that 
 
 20  I  might  be  grafted  in.  Well; 
 by  their  unbelief  they  were  bro- 
 ken off,  and  thou  standest  by 
 thy  faith.     Be  not  highminded, 
 
 21  but  fear:  for  if  God  spared  not 
 the   natural    branches,    neither 
 
 22  will  he  spare  thee.  Behold  then 
 the  gootUiess  and  severity  of 
 God:  toward  them  that  fell, 
 severity;  but  toward  thee,  God's 
 goodness,  if  thou  continue  in  his 
 goofhiess:    otherwise  thou   also 
 
 23  sbalt  be  cut  off.  And  they  also, 
 if  they  contimie  not  in  their  un- 
 belief, shah  l)e  grafted  in  :  for  God 
 is  able  to  graft  them  in  again. 
 
 2-1  For  if  thou  wast  cut  out  of  that 
 which  is  by  nature  a  wild  (dive 
 tree,  and  wast  grafted  contrary  to 
 nature  into  a  good  olive  tree: 
 how  much  more  shall  these,which 
 are  the  natural  branches,  be 
 grafted  into  their  o^\'ii  oUve  tree? 
 25  For  I  would  not,  bretliren, 
 have  you  ignorant  of  this  mys- 
 tery, lest  ye  be  wise  in  your 
 own  conceits,  that  a  hardening 
 in  part  liatli  befallen  Israel,  un- 
 til the  fulness  of  the  Gentiles  be 
 2G  come  in ;  and  so  all  Israel  shall 
 be  saved:  even  as  it  is  written. 
 There   shall  come  out  of  Zion 
 
 the  Deliverer; 
 lie   shall   tiuii   away  1  ungod- 
 liness from  Jacob : 
 
 27  And  this  is  -my  covenant  nnto 
 
 them. 
 When  I  shall  take  away  their 
 sins. 
 
 28  As  touching  the  gospel,  they  are 
 enemies  for  your  sake:  but  as 
 touching  the  election,  the}'  are 
 heloved  for   the  fathers'    sake. 
 
 29  For  the  gifts  and  the  calling 
 of  God  are  'without  reiientance. 
 
 30  For  as  ye  in  time  past  were  dis- 
 obedient to  God,  but  now  have 
 obtained  mercy    by  their    dis- 
 
 31  obedience,  even  so  have  these 
 also  now  been  disobedient,  that 
 by  the  mercy  shemi  to  you  they 
 
 32  olsomay  now  obtain  mercy.  For 
 God  hath  shut  up  all  unto  dis- 
 obedience, that  he  might  have 
 mercy  upon  all. 
 
XIT.  11 
 
 TO  THE  EOMANS. 
 
 Ul 
 
 1611 
 
 33  0  the  depth  of  the  riches  hoth  of 
 the  wisdom  and  knowledge  of  God  I 
 howimscarchable  are  his  judgments, 
 and  his  ways  i>ast  finding  out  I 
 
 3-4  *  For  who  hath  known  the  mind 
 of  the  Lord,  or  who  hath  been  his 
 counsellor  ? 
 
 35  Or  who  hath  first  given  to  him, 
 and  it  shall  be  recompensed  unto 
 him  again  ? 
 
 36  For  of  him,  and  through  him, 
 and  to  him,  are  all  things :  to  whom 
 be  gloiy  for  ever.    Amen. 
 
 12  I  beseech  you  therefore,  bre- 
 thren, by  the  mercies  of  God,  that  ye 
 present  your  bodies  a  living  sacrifice, 
 holy,  acceptable  unto  God,  ichich  is 
 your  reasonable  ser^nce. 
 
 2  And  be  not  conformed  to  this 
 world:  but  be  ye  transfonned  by 
 the  renewing  of  your  mind,  that  ye 
 may  prove  what  is  that  good,  that 
 acceptable,  and  j^^^'^'^ct  wiU  of 
 God. 
 
 3  For  I  say,  through  the  grace 
 given  unto  me,  to  every  man  that  is 
 amnii-,'  yun.  not  to  thiiik  of  himself 
 more  highly  than  he  ought  to  think, 
 but  to  think  ^  soberly,  according  as 
 God  hath  dealt  to  every  man  the 
 measure  of  faith. 
 
 4  For  as  we  have  many  members 
 in  one  body,  and  all  members  have 
 not  the  same  office : 
 
 5  So  we  being  many  are  one  body 
 in  Christ,  and  evciT'  one  members 
 one  of  another. 
 
 6  Having  then  gifts,  differing  ac- 
 cording to  the  gi-ace  that  is  given 
 to  us,  whether  iirophecy,  let  us 
 proi>hesy  according  to  the  propor- 
 tion of  faith. 
 
 7  Or  ministry,  Jet  ns  wait  on  onr 
 ministering:  or  ho  that  teacheth, 
 on  teaching : 
 
 8  Or  he  that  exhorteth,  on  ex- 
 hortation :  he  that  "  giveth,  let 
 h  im  do  it  II  with  simplicity :  he 
 that  ruleth,  with  diligence:  he 
 that  sheweth  mercy,  T\'ith  cheer- 
 fuhiess. 
 
 9  Let  love  be  without  dissimula- 
 tion :  abhor  that  which  is  evil, 
 cleave  to  that  which  is  good. 
 
 10  Be  kindly  affectioned  one  to 
 another  Hwith  brotherly  love,  in 
 honour  prefeiTing  one  another. 
 
 11  Not  slothful  m  business :  fervent 
 in  sjnrit,  serving  the  Lord. 
 
 1881 
 
 33  0  the  depth  lof  the  riches 
 2  both  of  the  wisdom  and  the 
 knowledge  of  GodI  how  unsearch- 
 able arc  his  judgements,  and  his 
 
 31  ways  past  tracing  out  I  For 
 who  hath  known  the  mind  of 
 the  Lord?  or  who  hath  been  his 
 
 35  counsellor?  or  wlio  hath  first 
 given  to  him,  and  it  shall  be 
 recompensed  unto  him    again? 
 
 3G  For  of  him,  and  tln'ough  him, 
 and  unto  him,  are  all  things. 
 To  him  be  the  gloiy  ^ior  ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 12  I  beseech  you  therefore,  bre- 
 thi'en,  by  the  mercies  of  God,  to 
 l^resent  your  bodies  a  Uving 
 saci'ifice,  holy,  ^acceptable  to 
 God,  which  is  your  ^reasonable 
 
 2  "^service.  And  be  not  fashioned 
 according  to  this  "'  world :  but  be 
 ye  transfonned  by  the  renewing 
 of  your  mind,  that  ye  may  prove 
 what  is  ^the  good  and  '*accei)ta- 
 ble  and  perfect  will  of  God. 
 
 3  For  I  say,  through  the  grace 
 that  was  given  me,  to  every  man 
 that  is  nninii;,,'  you.  not  to  think 
 of  himself  more  highly  than  he 
 ought  to  think ;  but  so  to  think 
 as  to  think  soberly,  according 
 as    God    hath    dealt    to    each 
 
 '4  man  a  measure  of  faith.  For 
 even  as  we  have  many  members 
 in  one  body,  and  all  the  members 
 
 5  have  not  the  same  office :  so  we, 
 who  are  many,  are  one  body 
 in  Christ,  and  severally  members 
 
 G  one  of  another.  And  having 
 gifts  tUffei-ing  according  to  the 
 gi-ace  that  was  given  to  us, 
 whether  prophecy,  ht  its  pro- 
 phesif   according  to  the  propor- 
 
 7  tion  of  ^oiu'  faith;  or  ministry, 
 let  tis  gii'c  ourselves  to  our 
 ministry;   or  he  tliat   teacheth, 
 
 8  to  his  teaching;  or  he  that  ex- 
 horteth, to  his  exhortmg:  he 
 that  giveth,  let  him  do  it  ^vith 
 JOhberahty ;  he  that  ruleth,  with 
 dihgence ;  he  that  sheweth  mer- 
 
 0  cy,  with  checrfuhiess.  Let  love 
 be  without  hyiiocrisy.  Abhor 
 that   which    is    evil ;    cleave    to 
 
 10  that  which  is  good.  In  love 
 of  the  brethi'cn  be  tenderly 
 affectioned  one  to  another;  in 
 honour  preferruig  one  another; 
 
 11  in  diMgenco  not  slothful;  fervent 
 in   spirit;    serving   ^^the  Lord; 
 
 1  Or,  of 
 the  riches 
 and  the 
 icisdoiti 
 
 -Or, 
 
 bofh  of 
 wisdom 
 
 3  Or. 
 unto  the 
 
 allies. 
 
 ■t^J^.ww^ 
 
 pleasing. 
 
 5  Or. 
 spiritual 
 
 cOr, 
 worship 
 
 ~  Or,  arfc 
 
 8  Or,  the 
 ici/i  of 
 God. 
 even  the 
 thiiuj 
 which  is 
 goodaiid 
 accept- 
 able and 
 perfect 
 
 3  Or,  the 
 faith 
 
 i""  Gr. 
 
 siugle- 
 ness. 
 
 II  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties ruad 
 the  op- 
 portuni- 
 
 tu- 
 
342 
 
 TO  THE  ROMANS. 
 
 XII.  12 
 
 I  Or.  be 
 eontfnt' 
 rd  with 
 in  eft  n 
 thing  f. 
 
 •Deut. 
 
 S2.  35. 
 
 •  Prov. 
 £5.  21. 
 
 I  Or, 
 ordered. 
 
 1611 
 
 12  Ecjoicinp;  in  hope,  patient  in 
 tribulation,  continuing  instant  in. 
 prayer. 
 
 13  DistrilmtiDR  (o  the  necessity  of 
 Saints ;  given  to  hospitahty. 
 
 14  liless  them  which  ijersecuto 
 Ton,  bless,  and  curse  not. 
 
 15  liejoice  with  them  that  do  re- 
 joice, and  weep  with  them  that  weep. 
 
 16  Be  of  the  same  mind  one  to- 
 wards anotlier.  Mind  not  high 
 things,  hut  I  condescend  to  men  of 
 low  estate.  Be  not  wise  in  your 
 own  conceits. 
 
 17  Becompense  to  no  man  evil  for 
 evil.  Provide  tilings  honest  in  the 
 sight  of  all  men. 
 
 18  If  it  he  possible,  as  much  as 
 lieth  in  you,  live  peaceably  with  all 
 men. 
 
 19  Dearly  beloved,  avenge  not  your- 
 selves, but  rather  give  jilaco  unto 
 wrath :  for  it  is  written,  *  Vengeance 
 is  mine,  I  will  re]iay,  saith  the  Lord. 
 
 20  *  Therefore  if  tliine  enemy  hun- 
 ger, feed  him:  if  he  thirst,  give  him 
 dinnk.  For  in  so  doing  thou  shalt 
 heap  coals  of  fire  on  his  head. 
 
 21  Bo  not  overcome  of  evil,  but 
 overcome  evil  with  good. 
 
 13  Let  every  soul  he  subject  unto 
 the  higher  powers :  For  there  is  no 
 power  but  of  God.  The  powers  that 
 bo,  are  i  ordained  of  God. 
 
 2  Whosoever  therefore  resistcth 
 the  power,  resisteth  the  ordinance 
 of  God:  and  they  that  resist,  shall 
 receive  to  themselves  danmation. 
 
 3  For  ralers  are  not  a  terror  to 
 good  works,  but  to  the  evil.  "Wilt 
 thou  then  not  he  afraid  of  the 
 power?  do  (hat  which  is  good, 
 and  thou  shalt  have  praise  of  the 
 same. 
 
 4  For  ho  is  the  minister  of  God  to 
 thee  for  good :  but  if  thou  do  that 
 which  is  evil,  he  afraid :  for  he  hear- 
 cth  not  the  sword  in  vain :  for  he  is 
 the  minister  of  God,  a  revenger  to 
 execute  wrath  upon  him  that  doeth 
 evil. 
 
 5  Wlierefore  ye  must  needs  be 
 subject,  not  only  for  wrath,  but 
 also  for  conscience  sake. 
 
 6  For,  for  this  cause  pay  you  tribute 
 also:  for  they  ore  God's  ministei-s, 
 attending  continually  upou  this  veij 
 thing. 
 
 7  Render  therefore  to  all  their  dues. 
 
 1881 
 
 12  rejoicing  in  hope ;  patient  in  tri- 
 bulation; continuing  stedfastly  in 
 
 13  prayer;  communicating  to  the 
 necessities  of  the  sauits;  'given 
 
 14  to  hospitality.  Bless  them  that 
 persecute  you;  bless,  and  curse 
 
 15  not.  Rejoice  with  them  that 
 rejoice;    weep  witli  them  that 
 
 IG  weep.  Be  of  the  same  mind  one 
 toward  another.  Set  not  your 
 mind  on  high  things,  but  'con- 
 descend to  'things  that  are 
 lowly.     Be  not  wise  in  your  own 
 
 17  conceits.  Bender  to  no  man  evil 
 for  evil.  Take  thought  for  things 
 honourable  in   the   sight  of  all 
 
 18  men.  If  it  be  possible,  as  much 
 as  in  you  lietli,  be  at  peace  with 
 
 19  all  men.  Avenge  not  yourselves, 
 beloved,  but  give  place  nnto 
 < wrath:  for  it  is  written.  Ven- 
 geance belongeth  unto  me;  I 
 w  ill  recompense,  saith  the  Lord.. 
 
 20  But  if  thine  enemy  hunger, 
 feed  him;  if  he  thirst,  give 
 liim  to  drink:  for  in  so  doing 
 thou   shalt   heap    coals    of    fire 
 
 21  upon  his  head.  Be  not  over- 
 come of  evil,  but  overcome  evil 
 with  good. 
 
 13  Let  every  soul  be  in  subjec- 
 tion to  the  biglier  powers:  for 
 tlierc  is  no  power  but  of  God; 
 and    the  pmrers    that    be    are 
 
 2  ordained  of  God.  Therefore  ho 
 that  resisteth  the  power,  with- 
 standeth  the  ordinance  of  God: 
 and  they  that  withstand  shall 
 receive    to    themselves    jndgc- 
 
 3  ment.  For  rulers  are  not  a 
 teiTor  to  the  good  work,  but 
 to  the  evil.  And  wouldest  thou 
 have  no  fear  of  the  power?  do 
 that  which  is  good,  and  thou 
 shalt    have    praise    from    the 
 
 4  same:  for  ^he  is  a  minister 
 of  God  to  thee  for  good.  But 
 if  thou  do  that  which  is  evil, 
 be  afraid;  for  '•he  beareth  not 
 the  sword  in  vain:  for  'ho  is 
 a  minister  of  God,  an  avenger 
 for  wratli  to  liini  that  doeth  evil. 
 
 5  WTierefore  ife  must  needs  be  in 
 subjection,  not  only  because  of 
 the  wrath,  but  also  for  conscience 
 
 G  sake.  For  for  tliis  cause  ye  pay 
 tribute  also;  for  they  are  mi- 
 nisters of  God's  service,  attend- 
 ing continually  npon   this   very 
 
 7  thing.     Render  to  all  their  dues: 
 
XTY.  G 
 
 TO  THE  ROMATTS. 
 
 343 
 
 1611 
 tribute   to    wliom    tribute    is   due, 
 custom   to  whom   custom,  fear  to 
 whom  fear,  honour  to  whom  honour. 
 
 8  Owe  no  man  any  thing,  but  to 
 love  one  another :  for  he  that  loveth 
 another  liath  fuUilled  the  law. 
 
 9  For  this,  Thou  shalt  not  commit 
 adultery,  Thou  shalt  not  kill.  Thou 
 shalt  not  steal.  Thou  shalt  not  bear 
 false  witness.  Thou  shalt  not  covet : 
 and  if  there  be  any  other  command- 
 ment, it  is  briefly  comprehended  in 
 this  saymg,  namely.  Thou  shalt  love 
 thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 
 
 10  Love  worketh  no  ill  to  his 
 neighbour,  therefore  love  is  the 
 fulfilling  of  the  law. 
 
 11  And  that,  knowing  the  time,  that 
 now  it  is  high  time  to  awake  out  of 
 sleep :  for  now  is  our  salvation  neai'er 
 than  when  we  beUeved. 
 
 12  The  night  is  far  spent,  the  day 
 is  at  hand :  let  us  therefore  cast  off 
 the  works  of  darkness,  and  let  us 
 put  on  the  annour  of  light. 
 
 13  Let  us  walk  H  honestly  as  in  the 
 day,  not  in  rioting  and  drunkenness, 
 not  in  chambering  and  wantonness, 
 not  in  strife  and  envying. 
 
 14  But  put  ye  on  the  Lord  Jesus 
 Christ,  and  make  not  pro^•i3io^  for 
 the  flesh,  to  faljil  the  lusts  thereof. 
 
 14  Him  that  is  weak  in  the  faith 
 receive  you,  but  "not  to  doubtful 
 disputations. 
 
 2  For  one  believeth  that  he  may 
 eat  all  things :  another  who  is  weak, 
 eateth  herbs. 
 
 3  Let  not  him  that  eateth,  despise 
 him  that  eateth  not :  and  let  not 
 bjm  which  eateth  not.  judge  liim 
 that  eateth.  For  God  hath  received 
 him. 
 
 4  Who  art  thou  that  judgest  another 
 man's  servant  ?  to  his  own  master 
 he  standeth  or  falleth  ;  Yea  he  shall 
 be  holden  up :  for  God  is  able  to 
 make  him  stand. 
 
 5  One  man  esteemeth  one  day  above 
 another :  another  esteemeth  evei*y 
 day  alike.  Let  every  man  be  ii  fuUj' 
 persuaded  in  his  own  muid. 
 
 6  He  that  !■  regardeth  a  day,  re- 
 gardeth  it  unto  the  Lord;  and  he 
 that  regardeth  not  the  day,  to  the 
 Lord  ho  doth  not  regard  it.  He 
 that  eateth,  eateth  to  the  Lord, 
 for  he  giveth  God  thanks:  and 
 he  that  eateth  not,  to   the   Lord 
 
 1881 
 tribute  to  whom  tribute  is  due  ; 
 custom  to  whom  custom;    fear 
 to  whom  fear ;  honour  to  whom 
 honour. 
 
 S  Owe  no  man  anything,  save  to 
 love  one  another:  for  he  that  lov- 
 eth ihis  neighbour  hath  fulfilled 
 
 9  2  the  law.  For  this.  Thou  shalt 
 not  commit  adulteiy.  Thou  shalt 
 not  kill,  Thou  shalt  not  steal, 
 Thou  shalt  not  covet,  and  if  there 
 be  any  other  commandment,  it  is 
 summed  nn  in  this  word,  namely. 
 Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as 
 
 10  thyself.  Love  worketh  no  ill  to 
 his  neighbour :  love  therefore  is 
 the  fulfilment  of  -  the  law. 
 
 11  And  this,  knowing  the  season, 
 thnt  now  it  is  high  time  for  you 
 to  awake  out  of  sleep :  for  now 
 is  3  salvation  nearer  to  us  than 
 
 12  when  we  frst  beUeved.  The 
 night  is  far  spent,  and  the  day 
 is  at  hand  :  let  us  therefore  cast 
 off  the  works  of  darkness,  and 
 let    U3   put    on   the  ai'mour    of 
 
 l.T  light.  Let  us  walk  honestly, 
 as  in  the  day ;  not  in  reveUing 
 and  diTiukenness,  not  in  cham- 
 bering and  wantoimess,   not  in 
 
 14  strife  and  jealousy.  But  put  ye 
 on  the  Lord  Jesus  Cln*ist,  and 
 make  not  provision  for  the  flesh, 
 to  falJil  the  lusts  thereof. 
 
 14  But  him  that  is  weak  in 
 faith    receive   ye,    yet    not   ^to 
 
 2  doubtful  disputations.  One  man 
 hath  faith  to  eat  all  things : 
 but    he    that    is    weak    eateth 
 
 3  herbs.  Let  not  him  that  eat- 
 eth set  at  nouglit  him  that 
 eateth  not ;  and  let  not  him 
 that  eateth  not  judge  him  that 
 eateth:  for   God   hath  received 
 
 4  him.  Who  art  thou  that  judg- 
 est the  « servant  of  another?  to 
 his  own  lord  he  standeth  or 
 falleth.  Yea,  he  shall  be  made 
 to  stand;  for  the  Lord  hath 
 power     to    make     him     stand. 
 
 ;")  One  man  esteemeth  one  day 
 above  another  :  another  esteem- 
 eth eveiy  day  aUl:e.  Let  each 
 man    be    fully    assured   in   liis 
 
 C  own  mind.  He  that  regardeth 
 the  day,  regardeth  it  unto 
 the  Lord:  and  ho  that  eateth, 
 eateth  unto  the  Lord,  for  he 
 giveth  God  thanks;  and  he 
 that  eateth  not,  unto  the  Lord 
 
 I  Gr.  ibfi 
 other. 
 '  Or,  taw 
 
 ;iOr. 
 oi(r  sat' 
 vat  ion 
 1}  carer 
 than 
 when  fj-r. 
 
 *  Or.  for 
 decisions 
 0/ doubt* 
 
 SHr. 
 house- 
 hold- 
 servant. 
 
344 
 
 TO  THE  ROMANS. 
 
 XIV.  6 
 
 •  2  Cor. 
 &10. 
 
 •  Is.  45. 
 23. 
 
 fCr. 
 common. 
 
 tCr. 
 common. 
 
 I  Gr.  ac- 
 
 cordinij 
 
 to  chari- 
 
 /!/■ 
 
 *  1  Cor. 
 
 8.11. 
 
 •  Tit.  1. 
 16. 
 
 *  1  Cor. 
 t>.  13. 
 
 1611 
 not,    ami 
 
 giveth    Goil 
 
 be    cateth 
 thanks. 
 
 7  For  none  of  ns  liveth  to  himself, 
 and  no  man  dieth  to  liimself. 
 
 8  For  whetlior  we  live,  we  live  nnto 
 the  Lord :  and  whether  we  die,  we 
 die  unto  the  Lord :  whether  we  live 
 therefore  or  die,  we  are  the  Lord's. 
 
 9  For  to  this  end  Christ  hoth  died, 
 nnd  rose,  and  revived,  th.at  he  might 
 he  Lord  hoth  of  the  dead  and 
 living. 
 
 10  But  why  dost  thon  judge  Ihj- 
 brother?  or  why  dost  thou  set  ut 
 nought  thy  brother?  *wo  shall  all 
 stand  before  the  Judgment  seat  of 
 Chi-ist. 
 
 11  For  it  is  wi'itten,  *.\s  I  live, 
 saith  the  Lord,  evei-y  Imee  shall  how 
 to  me,  and  evei7  tongue  shall  con- 
 fess to  God. 
 
 12  So  then  every  one  of  us  shall 
 give  account  of  himself  to  God. 
 
 13  Let  us  not  therefore  judge  one 
 another  any  more :  hut  judge  this 
 rather,  that  no  man  put  a  stumbling- 
 block  or  an  occasion  to  fall  in  liia 
 brother's  way. 
 
 14  I  know,  and  nm  persuaded  by 
 the  Lord  Jesus,  that  there  is  nothing 
 •unclean  of  itself:  but  to  him  that 
 estcemeth  any  tlung  to  be  •  unclean, 
 to  him  it  is  unclean. 
 
 15  But  if  thy  brother  be  grieved 
 with  tliij  meat:  now  walkest  thou 
 not  •charitably.  '*  Destroy  not  him 
 with  thy  meat  for  whom  Clu-ist 
 died. 
 
 16  Let  not  then  your  good  bo  eWl 
 spoken  of. 
 
 17  For  the  kingdom  of  God  is  not 
 meat  and  drink  ;  but  righteousness, 
 and  peace,  and  joy  in  the  holy  Ghost. 
 
 18  For  he  that  in  these  things 
 serveth  Christ,  is  acceptable  to 
 God,  and  approved  of  men. 
 
 19  Let  us  therefore  follow  after  the 
 things  which  make  for  peace,  and 
 things  wherewith  one  may  edify 
 another. 
 
 20  For  meal  destroy  not  the  work 
 of  God ;  *  all  things  indeed  arc  pure ; 
 but  it  is  evil  for  that  man  who  eateth 
 with  offence. 
 
 21  It  is  good  neither  to  eat  *  flesh, 
 nor  to  diiidt  wine,  nor  aiiti  Ihinij 
 whereby  thy  brother  stunddeth,  or 
 is  offended,  or  is  made  weak. 
 
 22  Hast  thou  fuitb?  have  ittolhy- 
 self  before  tioil.     Happy  is  he  that 
 
 1881 
 he  eateth  not,  and  giveth  God 
 
 7  thanks.  For  none  of  us  hveth 
 to  himself,   and  none  dieth  to 
 
 8  himself.  For  whether  we  live, 
 we  hvc  unto  the  Lord  ;  or  whe- 
 ther we  die,  we  die  unto  the 
 Lord:  whether  we  live  therefore, 
 
 9  or  die,  wc  arc  the  Lord's.  For 
 to  this  end  Christ  died,  and 
 lived  afjain,  that  he  niiglit  be 
 Lord    of    both    the    dead    and 
 
 10  the  U\Tng.  But  thou,  why  dost 
 thciu  judge  thy  brother?  or 
 thou  again,  why  dost  thou  set 
 at  nought  thy  brother?  for  we 
 shall  all  stand  before  the  judge- 
 
 11  ment-seat  of  God.  For  it  is 
 written. 
 
 As  I  hve,  saith  the  Lord,  to  me 
 every  knee  shall  bow. 
 
 And  every  tongue  shuU  'con- 
 fess to  God. 
 
 12  So  then  each  one  of  us  shall 
 give  account  of  himself  to 
 God. 
 
 13  Let  us  not  therefore  judge  one 
 another  any  more  :  but  judge  ye 
 this  rather,  that  no  man  put  a 
 stumbUngblock  in  his  brother's 
 way,  or  an  occasion  of  fulling. 
 
 11  I  know,  and  am  i)ersnaded  in  the 
 Lord  Jesus,  that  nothing  is  un- 
 clean of  itself :  save  that  to  him 
 who  accounteth  anything  to  be 
 unclean,   to  him  it  is  unclean. 
 
 15  For  if  because  of  njeat  thy  bro- 
 ther is  grieved,  thou  walkest  no 
 longer  in  love.  Destroy  not  with 
 thy  meat  him  for  whom  Christ 
 
 Ifi  died.    Let  not  then  your  good  be 
 
 17  evil  spoken  of :  for  the  kingdom 
 of  God  is  not  eating  anddrudiuig, 
 but  righteousness  and  peace  and 
 
 IS  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost.  For  he 
 that  herehi  serveth  Christ  is  well- 
 pleasing  to  God,  and  approved 
 
 19  of  men.  So  then  '-let  us  fol- 
 low after  things  which  make  for 
 peace,  and  things  whereby  we 
 
 20  may  edify  one  another.  Over- 
 throw not  for  meat's  sake  the 
 work  of  God.  All  things  indeed 
 are  clean ;  howbeit  it  is  q\i\  for 
 that  man  who  eateth   with  of- 
 
 21  fence.  It  is  good  not  to  eat 
 flesh,  nor  to  drink  wine,  nor  tt> 
 do  aivithinri  whereby  thv  brother 
 
 22  stumbleth^  The  faith  wlii.'h 
 thou  hast,  have  thou  to  thyself 
 before  God.    Happy  is  he  that 
 
 '  Or.fjive 
 praiic 
 
 3  Many 
 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 trr  fol- 
 low. 
 
 s  .Many 
 ancient 
 autliori- 
 ties  add 
 or  is  of' 
 fmilcd, 
 or  it 
 tccak. 
 
XY.  15 
 
 TO  THE  ROMANS. 
 
 345 
 
 1611 
 condemnetli  not  himself  in  tliat 
 thincf  which  he  alloweth. 
 23  And  he  that  idoubteth,  is  damned 
 if  he  eat,  because  he  eateth  not  of 
 faith:  For  whatsoeveris  not  of  faith, 
 is  sin. 
 
 15  We  then  that  are  strong,  ought 
 to  bear  the  infirmities  of  the  weak, 
 and  not  to  please  oui'selves. 
 
 2  Let  eveiy  one  of  us  please  his 
 neighbour  for  h  is  good  to  edification. 
 
 3  For  even  Christ  pli-asednot  him- 
 self, but,  as  it  is  wi-itteu,  *  The  re- 
 proaches of  them  that  reproached 
 thee,  fell  on  me. 
 
 4  For  w'liatsoever  things  were  wi"it- 
 teu  aforctiiiir,  wuro  "WTitten  for  our 
 lean  ling,  that  we  through  patience 
 and  comfort  of  the  Scriptui'es  might 
 have  hope. 
 
 5  *  Now  the  God  of  patience  and 
 consolation  gi-aut  you  to  bo  hke- 
 niinded  cue  towards  another,  H  ac- 
 cording to  Chi'ist  Jesus : 
 
 6  That  ye  may  with  one  mind  and 
 one  mouth  glorify  God,  even  the 
 Father  of  oui*  Lord  Jesus  Chiist. 
 
 7  "UTiereforereceiveye  one  another, 
 as  Christ  also  received  us,  to  the 
 glory  of  God. 
 
 8  Now  I  say,  that  Jesus  Christ 
 was  a  Minister  of  the  circumcision 
 for  the  tnith  of  God,  to  confirm  the 
 promises  made  unto  the  fathers: 
 
 9  And  that  the  Gentiles  might 
 glorify  God  for  his  mercy,  as  it  is 
 wiitten,  *For  this  cause  I  vnW  con- 
 fess to  thee  among  the  Gentiles,  and 
 sing  unto  thy  Name. 
 
 10  And  again  he  saith,  *Eejoice, 
 ye  Gentiles,  with  his  people. 
 
 11  And  again,  *  Praise  the  Lord, 
 all  ye  Gentiles,  and  laud  him,  all 
 ye  people. 
 
 12  And  again  Esaias  saith,  *  There 
 shall  be  a  root  of  Jesse,  and  he  that 
 shall  rise  to  reign  over  the  GentUes, 
 m  him  shall  the  Gentiles  trust. 
 
 13  Now  the  God  of  hope  fill  you 
 with  all  joy  and  peace  in  believing, 
 that  ye  may  abound  in  hope  through 
 the  power  of  the  holy  Ghost. 
 
 14  And  I  myself  also  am  persuaded 
 of  you,  my  l>rethren,  that  ye  also 
 are  full  of  gootlness,  filled  with  all 
 knowledge,  able  also  to  admonish 
 one  another. 
 
 15  Nevertheless,  brethi-en,  I  have 
 written  the  more  boldly  unto  you, 
 
 1881 
 judgeth  not  himself  in  that  which 
 
 23  he^approveth.Buthethatdoubt- 
 eth  is  coudemiied  if  he  eat,  be- 
 cause he  eateth  not  of  faith ;  and 
 whatsoeveris  not  of  faith  is  sin.  2 
 
 15  Now  wo  that  are  strong  ought 
 to  bear  the  infirmities  of  the 
 weak,   and  not    to   please   our- 
 
 2  selves.  Let  each  one  of  us  please 
 his  neighbour  for  that  which  is 
 
 3  good,  mito  edifying.  For  Christ 
 also  pleased  not  himself;  but, 
 as  it  is  wntten.  The  reproaches 
 of   them  that    reproached  thee 
 
 4  feU  upon  me.  For  whatsoever 
 things  were  wi'itten  aforetime 
 were  written  for  our  leaniuig,  that 
 thi'ough  jiatience  and  through 
 comfort   of    the    scriptures    we 
 
 5  might  have  hope.  Ni>w  the  God 
 of  patience  and  of  comfort  gi-ant 
 you  to  be  of  the  same  mind  one 
 with  another  accordmg  to  Christ 
 
 G  Jesus :  that  with  one  accord  ye 
 may  with  one  mouth  glorify  the 
 God  and  Father  of  oiu*  Lord  Je- 
 
 7  sus  Christ.  Wherefore  receive  ye 
 one  another,  even  as  Christ  also 
 received  ^you,  to  the  glory  of 
 
 8  God.  For  I  say  that  Christ  hath 
 been  made  a  minister  of  the  cu'- 
 cumcision  for  the  truth  of  God, 
 that  he  might  confili-m  the  pro- 
 
 9  mises  ffiven  xmio  the  fathers,  and 
 that  tiie  Gentiles  might  glorify 
 Gi'dforliisiiirrcy ;  asitis^Titten, 
 
 Therrf*  iiv  will  I 'give  praise  unto 
 
 thee  among  the  Gentiles, 
 And  sing  unto  thy  name. 
 
 10  And  again  ho  saith, 
 
 Kejoico,  yc  Gentiles,  with  his 
 peoi>le. 
 
 11  And  again. 
 
 Praise  tlie  Lord,  all  ye  Gentiles ; 
 Andlet  allthe  peoplespraise  him. 
 
 12  And  again,  Isaiah  saith, 
 
 There  shall  be  the  root  of  Jesse, 
 And    he  that  ariseth   to   rule 
 
 over  the  Gentiles; 
 On  him  shall  the  Gentiles  hope. 
 
 13  Now  the  God  of  hope  fill  you  with 
 all  joy  and  peace  in  beheving, 
 that  ye  may  abi^nnd  in  hope,  in 
 the  power  nf  the  Hdly  Ghost. 
 
 14  And  I  myself  also  am  persuaded 
 of  you,  my  brethren,  that  ye  your- 
 selves are  full  of  goodness,  filled 
 with  all  knowledge,  able  also  to 
 
 15  aibnonish  one  another.  But  I 
 write  the  more  boldly  mito  you 
 
 fethtotke 
 lest 
 
 -  Many 
 authori- 
 ties, 
 some 
 ancient, 
 insert 
 here 
 ch.  xvL 
 25-27. 
 
 3  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 us. 
 
 ■»0r, 
 con/ess 
 
34G 
 
 TO  THE  ROMANS. 
 
 XV.  15 
 
 tacri- 
 ficing. 
 
 *  Is.  62. 
 15. 
 
 tOr, 
 
 foaiis,  or 
 
 often- 
 
 iimet. 
 
 \  Gr.  with 
 Vcr.  S2. 
 
 IGU 
 in  some  Bort.aspnltinKyoninmind, 
 because  of  tlio  gi*aco  that  is  given  to 
 mo  of  God, 
 
 16  That  I  Fhould  ho  the  minister 
 of  JcRUs  Christ  to  the  (lontiles,  mi- 
 nisterinc  the  (Josiicl  of  God,  that 
 the  loitering  up  of  the  Gentiles 
 might  ho  accoi>tahle,  heing  sanctified 
 h,v  the  holy  Gliost. 
 
 17  I  have  therefore  'n-hereof  I 
 may  gloi-y  through  Jesus  Christ, 
 in  those  things  which  pertain  to 
 God. 
 
 18  For  T  will  not  dare  to  speak  of 
 any  of  those  tilings  which  Christ 
 hath  not  wrought  Ity  nic,  to  make 
 the  Gentiles  ohudienl,  hy  word  and 
 deed, 
 
 19  Through  mighty  signs  and  won- 
 ders, hy  the  power  of  the  Spirit  of 
 God,  so  that  from  Jei-usalem,  and 
 round  ahout  unto  Illyricum,  I  have 
 fully  preached  the  (iospel  of  Christ. 
 
 20  Yea,  so  have  I  strivcd  to  preach 
 the  Gospel,  not  whore  Christ  was 
 named,  lest  I  should  huild  upon  an- 
 other man's  foundation : 
 
 21  But  as  it  is  written,  *  To  whom 
 he  was  not  sjioken  of,  they  shall  see: 
 and  tlicy  that  have  not  heard,  shall 
 midorstand. 
 
 22  For  which  cause  also  I  have 
 been  '  much  hindered  from  coming 
 to  you. 
 
 23  But  now  having  no  more  place 
 in  these  parts,  and  having  a  gi'cat 
 desire  these  many  years  to  come 
 unto  you : 
 
 24  Whensoever  I  take  my  journey 
 into  Spain,  I  will  come  to  you:  for 
 I  tnist  to  sec  you  in  my  journey, 
 and  to  he  brought  o!i  my  way  thither- 
 ward by  you.  if  first  I  be  somewhat 
 filled  ^  with  your  compajnf. 
 
 25  But  now  I  go  unto  Jerusalem, 
 to  minister  unto  the  Saints. 
 
 26  For  it  hath  pleased  them  of 
 Macedonia  and  Achaia  to  make  a 
 certain  contrihution  for  the  poor 
 Saints  which  are  at  Jorusaleni. 
 
 27  It  hath  i)leased  tliem  rci-ili/,  and 
 their  debtors  they  are.  For  if  the 
 Gentiles  have  been  madn  partukors 
 of  their  spiritual  things,  their  duty 
 is  also  to  minister  unto  them  in 
 carnal  things. 
 
 28  When  therefore  I  hare  per- 
 formed this,  and  have  sealed  to  them 
 this  fruit,  I  will  como  by  you  into 
 Spain. 
 
 1881 
 in  some  measure,  as  putting  you 
 again  in  remembrance,  because 
 of  the  grace  that  was  given  me 
 IG  of  God,  that  I  sliould  be  a  mi- 
 nister of  Christ  Jesus  unto  the 
 Gentiles,  ^  ministering  t  lie  gospel 
 of  God,  that  the  offering  up  of 
 the  Gentiles  might  be  made  ac- 
 ceptable, being  sanctified  by  the 
 
 17  Holy  Ghost.  I  have  therefore 
 my  glorying  in  Christ  Jesus  in 
 
 18  things  pertaining  to  God.  For 
 I  will  not  dare  to  speak  of  any 
 -things  save  those  which  Christ 
 wrought  through  me,  for  the 
 obedience   of    the    Gentiles,   hy 
 
 10  word  and  deed,  in  the  power  of 
 f;igns  and  wonders,  in  the  power 
 of  3  the  Holy  Ghost;  so  that  from 
 Jerusaleni.  and  round  ahout  oven 
 unto  Illyricum.  I  have  *  fully 
 preached  the  gospel  of  Christ; 
 
 20  yea,  ^making  it  my  aim  so  to 
 preach  the  gospel,  not  where 
 Christ  was  alrfadij  named,  that 
 I  might  not  build  upon  another 
 
 21  man's  foimdation;  but,  as  it  is 
 written. 
 
 They  shall  see,  to  whom  no 
 tidings  of  him  came, 
 
 And  they  who  have  not  heard 
 shall  undoi'stand. 
 
 22  Wherefore  also  I  was  hindered 
 these  many  times  from  coming 
 
 2n  to  you:  but  now,  having  no  more 
 any  place  in  those  regions,  and 
 haWng  these  many  years  a  long- 
 
 24  ing  to  come  unto  you,  whenso- 
 ever I  go  unto  Spain  (for  I  hope 
 to  see  you  in  my  journey,  and 
 to  be  brought  on  my  way  thither- 
 ward by  you,  if  iirst  in  some 
 measure  I  shall  have  been  satis- 
 
 25  fied  with  your  company) — but 
 now,  T  sail,  I  go  unto  Jcnisalem, 
 
 20  ministering  unto  the  saints.  For 
 it  hath  been  the  good  pleasure  of 
 Macedonia  and  Acliaiatomake  a 
 certain  contribution  for  the  poor 
 among  the  saints  that  are  at  Jeru- 
 
 27  salem.  Yea,  it  hath  been  their 
 good  pleasure ;  and  their  debtors 
 tliey  are.  For  if  the  Gentiles 
 have  been  made  partakers  of 
 theii-  spiritual  things,  they  owe  it 
 toihem  alsotoministor  unto  them 
 
 28  in  carnal  things.  When  therefore 
 I  have  accomplished  this,  and 
 have  sealed  to  them  this  fniit, 
 I  will  go  on  by  you  unto  Spain. 
 
 'Or 
 
 miniHer- 
 in  ft  in 
 tdcriflct. 
 
 2Gr. 
 
 of Ihoie 
 
 thintjt 
 
 irhich 
 
 Christ 
 
 tcrowjht 
 
 not 
 
 through 
 
 *  Many 
 ancient 
 nuthori- 
 tics  read 
 the  Spirit 
 of  God. 
 Uno 
 
 reads  the 
 SpiriL 
 
 *Gr. 
 
 fulfilled. 
 
 i  Gr.  be- 
 ing am- 
 bi'tiouM. 
 
XYI.  12 
 
 TO  THE  ROMANS. 
 
 347 
 
 1611 
 
 20   And   I  nm  sure   tliat,  when  I 
 
 come  unto  jou,  I  shall  come  in  the 
 
 fulness  of  the  hlessing  of  the  Gospel 
 
 of  Christ. 
 
 30  Now  I  beseech  you,  bretliren, 
 for  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ's  sake, 
 and  for  the  love  of  the  Spirit,  that 
 ye  strive  together  with  me  in  your 
 prayers  to  fiod  for  me, 
 
 31  That  I  may  lie  dehvered  from 
 them  that  » do  not  behevc  in  Juda;a, 
 and  that  my  service  which  I  have 
 for  Jerusalem  may  bo  accepted  of 
 the  Saints : 
 
 3'2  That  I  may  come  unto  you 
 with  joy  by  the  will  of  (rod,  and 
 may  witli  you  bo  refreshed. 
 
 33  Now  the  (rod  of  peace  I)o  with 
 you  all.     Amen. 
 
 16  I  commend  unto  yon  Phebe 
 our  sister,  which  is  a  servant  of  the 
 Church  which  is  at  Cenchrea : 
 
 2  That  ye  receive  her  in  the  Lord 
 as  becometli  Saints,  and  that  ye 
 assist  lier  in  whatsoever  business 
 she  hath  need  of  you  :  for  she  hath 
 been  a  succoarer  of  many,  and  of 
 myself  also. 
 
 3  Greet  Priscilla  and  Aquila,  my 
 helpers  in  Christ  Jesus  : 
 
 4  (Wlio  have  for  my  life  laid  down 
 their  owni  necUs:  unto  whom  not 
 only  I  give  tlianks,  but  also  all  the 
 Churches  of  the  Gentiles.) 
 
 5  Likewise  f^reet  tlie  Church  tliat 
 is  in  their  house.  Salute  my  well- 
 beloved  Epfcnetus,  wlio  is  the  first- 
 fruits  of  Achaia  unto  Chi-ist. 
 
 6  Greet  Mary,  who  bestowed  much 
 labour  on  us. 
 
 7  Salute  Andronicus  and  Junia  my 
 kinsmen,  and  my  fellow^jrisoners, 
 who  are  of  note  among  tlie  Apostles, 
 who  also  were  m  Christ  before  me. 
 
 8  Greet  AmpUas  my  beloved  in  the 
 Lord. 
 
 9  Salute  TTrbano  our  helper  in 
 Christ,  and  Stac-hys  my  beloved. 
 
 10  Salute  Apelles  approved  in 
 Christ.  Salute  them  which  are  of 
 Aristohulus'  H  household. 
 
 H  Salute  Herodion  my  kinsman. 
 Greet  them  that  be  of  the  I  house- 
 bold  of  Narcissus,  which  are  in  the 
 Lord. 
 
 12  Salute  Tryphena  and  Tryphosa, 
 who  labour  in  tlie  Lord.  Salute 
 the  beloved  Per.sis,  which  laboured 
 mncli  in  the  Lord. 
 
 1881 
 
 '20  And  I  know  that,  wlien  I  come 
 unto  you,  I  shall  come  in  the 
 fulness  of  tho  blessing  of 
 Christ. 
 
 SO  Now  I  beseecli  you,  brethren, 
 by  our  Lord  Jesus  t;hrist,  and 
 by  the  love  of  the  Spirit,  that 
 yo  strive  together  witli  me 
 in    your    prayers    to    God  for 
 
 31  me ;  that  I  may  be  delivered 
 from  them  that  are  disobe- 
 dient in  Judjra,  and  that  my 
 ministration  wliicli  /  !iare  for 
 Jerusalem    may   lie    acceptable 
 
 32  to  tlie  saints ;  that  I  may  come 
 unto  ynu  in  joy  Oirough  the 
 will   of  God,  and  together  with 
 
 33  you  find  rest.  Now  the  God 
 of  peace  bo  with  you  all. 
 Amen. 
 
 16  I  commend  unto  you  Phcebe 
 our  sister,  who  is  a  i  servant  of  the 
 
 2  church  that  is  at  Cenchre.-c :  that 
 ye  receive  her  in  the  Lord,  wor- 
 thily of  the  saints,  and  that  ye 
 assist  her  in  whatsoever  matter 
 she  may  have  need  of  you :  for 
 she  herself  also  hath  been  a 
 Euccourcr  of  many,  and  of  mine 
 own  self. 
 
 3  Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila  my 
 fellow-workers  in  Christ  Jesus, 
 
 ■1  who  for  my  life  laid  down  their 
 own  necks ;  unto  whom  not  only 
 I   give  thanks,  but  also  all  the 
 
 5  eliuiTlies  of  the  Gentiles :  and 
 ffahttf  the  church  that  is  in  their 
 house.  Salute  Epn^netus  my 
 beloved,  who  is  the  firstfruits  of 
 
 G  Asia  unto  Christ.  Salute  Mai-y, 
 who  bestowed  much  labour  on 
 
 7  .you.  S.ilute  Andronicus  and 
 ^Junias,  my  kinsmen,  and  my 
 fellow-prisoners,  wlto  are  of  note 
 among  tho  apostles,  who  also 
 have  been  in  Christ  before  me. 
 
 8  Salute  Anijiliatus  my  beloved  in 
 i)  the  Lord.     Salute  Ih-bainis  our 
 
 fellow  -  worker    in    Christ,    and 
 
 10  Staehys  my  beloved.  Salute 
 ApeUes  the  appr()ved  in  Christ. 
 Salute  them   which   are  of  the 
 
 11  ?iOi/,s'c/io?f/of  Ai'istobuUis.  Salute 
 Herodion  my  kinsman.  Salute 
 them  of  the  lionschnld  of  Nar- 
 cissus, which  are  in  tho  Lord. 
 
 12  Salute  Tiyphrena  and  Tiyjihosa, 
 who  labour  in  the  Lord.  Sa- 
 lute Persis  the  beloved,  which 
 laboured   mucli    in    tho    Lord. 
 
 I  Or,  dea- 
 coness 
 
 2  Or, 
 Junia 
 
348 
 
 TO  THE  ROMANS. 
 
 XVI.  13 
 
 n  Or. 
 
 /I'tnn- 
 
 less. 
 
 1  Or. 
 triad. 
 
 1611 
 
 13  Salntc  Rnfiis  chosen  in  the  Lord, 
 and  his  mother  and  mine. 
 
 1-1  Sahito  Asyncritus,  Phlof^oii. 
 Hernias.  Patnilias.  IlerineK,  iiiul  tlie 
 bretlireii  which  arc  with  tlieni. 
 
 1.5  Salute  I'hilolo/iius  and  Julia,  Ke- 
 rens and  his  sister,  and  Olynipas, 
 and  all  the  Sauits  which  aro  with 
 them. 
 
 10  Salute  one  another  with  an  holy 
 kiss.  Xhc  Churches  of  Christ  salute 
 you. 
 
 17  Now  I  beseech  you,  bretluren, 
 mark  them  which  cause  divisions 
 and  ofTences,  contrary  to  the  dtictrine 
 which  yo  have  Icai'ned,  and  avoid 
 them. 
 
 18  For  they  that  are  snch,  serve 
 not  om*  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  but  their 
 own  belly,  and  by  good  words  and 
 fair  speeches  deceive  the  hearts  of 
 tho  simple. 
 
 19  For  your  obedience  is  come 
 abroad  unto  all  men.  I  am  glad 
 therefore  on  your  behalf:  l>ut  yet  I 
 would  have  you  wise  unto  that  which 
 is  good,  and    sini]»lc  conccrninj^  evil. 
 
 20.\.ndthe(i(Hlofite;u-esliall  liniisc 
 Satan  under  your  feet  shortly.  The 
 grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be 
 with  you.    Amen. 
 
 21  Tuuotheus  my  workfellow,  and 
 Lucius,  and  Jason,  and  Sosijiater, 
 my  kinsmen,  saluto  you. 
 
 2'2  I  Tertius  who  wrote  this  Epistle, 
 salute  you  in  the  Lord. 
 
 23  fiaius  mine  host,  and  of  the 
 whole  Church,  saluteth  you.  Eras- 
 tus  the  Chamberlain  of  tho  city 
 saluteth  you,  and  Quartus  a  brother. 
 
 24  The  gi'ace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
 Christ  bo  with  you  all.    Amen. 
 
 25  Now  to  him  that  is  of  power  to 
 stabhsh  you  according  tamy  Gospel, 
 and  the  preachuig  of  .Tesus  Clu-ist, 
 accordmg  to  the  re^elation  of  the 
 mystery,  which  was  kejit  secret  since 
 the  world  began, 
 
 26  But  now  is  made  manifest,  and 
 by  the  Scriptures  of  the  Projdiets, 
 accorthng  to  the  coumianrlment  of 
 the  everlasting  God,  made  known  to 
 all  nations  for  tho  obedience  of 
 faith, 
 
 27  To  God,  oiJy  wise,  be  glory 
 through  Jesus  Christ,  for  ever.  A- 
 men. 
 
 ^    ^VrittcIl  to  tiio  l?oiii.liis  fnim  roriii- 
 
 tllUS.  itiUl  scut   \t\  I'licbo    btTVOIlt   of 
 
 llio  Cluircli  at  Ceudirua. 
 
 1881 
 
 13  Salute  Enfns  tho  ehoscn  in 
 the  Lord,  and  his  mother  and 
 
 11  mine.  Salute  Asyneritus,  I'hle- 
 gon,  Hermes,  Patrobas,  Hennas, 
 and  tho  brethren  that  are  with 
 
 1.")  them.  Saluto  I'hilologus  and 
 Julia,  Nereus  and  his  sister, 
 and  Olvmpas,  and  all  the  saints 
 
 IC  that  are  with  them.  Salute 
 one  another  with  a  holy  kiss. 
 All  the  churches  of  Christ  salute 
 yon. 
 
 17  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren, 
 mark  thom  which  are  causing 
 the  divisions  and  occasions  of 
 stumbling,  contrary  to  the  ^doc- 
 trine  which  ye  learned :  and  turn 
 
 13  away  from  them.  For  they  that 
 aro  such  serve  not  our  Lord 
 Christ,  but  then*  own  belly ;  and 
 by  their  smooth  and  fair  speech 
 they  beguUe  the  hearts  of  the 
 
 1'.)  innocent.  For  your  obedience 
 is  come  abroad  unto  all  men. 
 I  rejoice  therefore  over  you; 
 but  I  would  have  you  wise 
 unto  that  which  is  good,  and 
 simjile  mito  that  wliieh  is  evil. 
 
 -0  And  the  Ciod  of  peace  shall 
 bruise  Satan  under  your  feet 
 shortly. 
 
 The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jcsns 
 Christ  lie  with  you. 
 
 21  Timothy  my  fellow  -  worker 
 saluteth  yon;  and  Lucius  and 
 Jason  and  Sosipater,  my   kins- 
 
 22  men.  I  Tertius,  -who  write 
 the   ejiistle,    salute  you  in  the 
 
 23  Lord.  Gaius  my  host,  and  of 
 the  whole  church,  saluteth  you. 
 Erastus  the  treasurer  of  the 
 city  saluteth  you,  and  Quartus 
 the  brother.^ 
 
 25  *Now  to  him  that  is  able 
 to  stablish  you  a<*cording  to 
 my  gosjicl  and  the  jircaching 
 of  Jesus  Christ,  according  to 
 the  revelation  of  the  mystery 
 which  hath  been  kept  in  si- 
 lence   through    times    eternal, 
 
 20  but  now  is  manifested,  and 
 ■'•by  tho  scriptures  of  tho  pro- 
 phets, according  to  the  com- 
 mandment of  the  eternal  God, 
 is  made  known  unto  all  the 
 nations     unto     obedience      G^f 
 
 27  faith;  to  tho  only  wise  God, 
 through  Jesus  Christ,  'to  whom 
 bo  the  glory  t'for  ever.  A- 
 men. 
 
 'Or. 
 teaching 
 
 2  Or,  «■»« 
 tm'lr  the 
 fpittic  in 
 the  Lord, 
 salute 
 nou 
 
 *  .Somo 
 anck-nt 
 authori- 
 ties in- 
 sert lierc 
 vcr.  2i 
 The 
 
 grace  of 
 our  Lord 
 Jcsitt 
 Chrisihe 
 trith  vou 
 all. 
 
 A  men, 
 and  uiiiit 
 the  like 
 wcird.s  in 
 vcr.  20. 
 
 *  Somo 
 ancient 
 nutliori- 
 ties  omit 
 vcr.  '2S~ 
 27.  Coin- 
 pare  thu 
 end  of 
 ch.  xiv. 
 'Or. 
 throutjh. 
 «  Or.  to 
 Ihc/aith 
 '  .Somo 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties omit 
 to  tchoin, 
 
 ^CtT.UtUo 
 
 the  aifct. 
 
THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAFL   THE   APOSTLE 
 
 COEINTHIANS. 
 
 ((Jr. 
 
 Rcvcla- 
 
 tiim. 
 
 •IThess. 
 6.24. 
 
 iGr. 
 schisms. 
 
 ♦ActslS. 
 2i. 
 
 1611 
 
 1  Paul  called  to  he  an  Apostlo  of 
 Jesus  Christ  through  the  will  of 
 God,  and  Sosthenes  uur  brother, 
 
 2  Unto  the  ChiU'ch  of  God  which 
 is  at  Corinth,  to  them  that  *are 
 sanctified  in  Christ  Jesus,  *  called 
 to  lie  Saints,  with  all  that  in  every 
 place  call  upon  the  Name  of  Jesus 
 Christ  our  Lord,  both  theirs  and 
 ours. 
 
 3  Grace  be  unto  you,  and  peace 
 from  God  our  Father,  and  from  the 
 Lord  Jesus  Chi'ist. 
 
 4  I  thank  my  God  always  on  your 
 behalf,  for  the  gi'ace  of  God  which 
 is  given  you  by  Jesus  Chi'ist, 
 
 5  That  in  every  thing  ye  are  en- 
 riched by  him,  in  all  utterance,  and 
 in  all  knowledge : 
 
 6  Even  as  the  Testimony  of  Christ 
 was  confirmed  in  you. 
 
 7  So  that  ye  come  behind  in  no 
 gift ;  waiting  for  the  ^  coming  of  our 
 Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
 
 8  Who  shall  also  confirm  you  unto 
 the  cud,  that  ye'may  be  blameless 
 in  the  day  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
 
 9  *  God  is  faitlif ul  by  whom  ye 
 were  called  unto  the  fellowship  of 
 his  Son  Jesus  Chi'ist  our  Lord. 
 
 10  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  by 
 the  Name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Chi'ist, 
 that  yo  all  speak  the  same  thing, 
 and  that  there  be  no  'divisions 
 among  you :  but  that  ye  be  perfectly 
 joined  together  in  the  same  mind, 
 and  in  the  same  judgment. 
 
 11  For  it  hath  been  declared  unto 
 me  of  you,  my  brethren,  by  them 
 which  are  of  the  house  of  Chloe, 
 that  there  are  contentions  among 
 you. 
 
 1"2  Now  this  I  say,  that  every  one 
 of  you  saith,  I  am  of  Paul,  and  I 
 of  *  ApoUos,  and  I  of  Cephas,  and  I 
 of  Chiist. 
 
 1881 
 
 1  Paul,  called  tn  he  an  apostle 
 of  Jesus  Christ  through  the  will 
 of  God,  and  Sostlienes  i  our  bro- 
 
 2  ther,  unto  the  chui'ch  of  God 
 which  is  at  Corinth,  ei^en  them 
 that  are  sanctified  in  Chi'ist 
 Jesus,  called  to  he  saints,  with 
 all  that  call  upon  the  name  of 
 our  Lord  Jesus  Chi'ist  in  evei'y 
 place,    their    Lord    and    ours: 
 
 3  Grace  to  you  and  peace  from 
 God  our  Father  and  the  Lord 
 Jesus  Christ. 
 
 •1  I  thank  -my  God  always  con- 
 cerning you,  for  the  grace  of 
 God  which  was   given    you  in 
 
 5  Christ  Jesus ;  that  in  every- 
 thmg  ye  were  enriched  in  him, 
 in  all  3  utterance  and  all  know- 
 
 0  ledge;  even  as  the  testimony 
 of  Christ  was  confii'med  in  you : 
 
 7  so  that  yo  come  behind  in  no 
 gift;  waiting  for  the  revelation 
 
 8  of  om'  Lord  Jesus  Chi'ist;  who 
 shall  also  confii'm  you  mito  the 
 end,  tliat  ye  he  um-eprovcable  in 
 the  day  of  om'  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
 
 9  God  is  faithful,  through  whom 
 ye  wem-alli'd  into  the  fellowship 
 of  his  Son  Jt'sus  Christ  our  Lord. 
 
 10  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren, 
 through  the  name  of  our  Lord 
 Jesus  Chi'ist,  that  ye  all  speak 
 the  same  tiling,  and  that  there 
 bo  no  divisiniis  anil >[if;  you;  but 
 that  ye  be  pcrfeitcd  together  in 
 the  same  mind  and  in  the  same 
 
 11  judgement.  For  it  hath  been 
 signified  unto  me  concerning 
 you,  my  bretiu'en,  by  them  which 
 are  of  the  household  of  Chloe, 
 that  there  ai'e  contentions  among 
 
 12  you.  Now  this  I  mean,  that 
 each  one  of  you  saith,  I  am  of 
 Paul ;  and  I  of  ApoUos ;  and 
 I  of  Cephas;  and  I  of  Chi'ist. 
 
 I  Or.  the 
 brother. 
 
 ~  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties omit 
 tmj. 
 
 3Gr. 
 word. 
 
350 
 
 T.   CORINTHIANS. 
 
 L  13 
 
 •SPet.l. 
 16. 
 
 I  Or, 
 tpetxh. 
 
 •llom.1. 
 
 IC. 
 
 *  Is.  29. 
 U. 
 
 20. 
 
 •  Matt. 
 12.  Si. 
 
 1611 
 
 13  Ij  Clirist  dividfd?  was  Paul 
 crucified  for  you  ?  or  woro  yo  bap- 
 tized iu  the  name  of  Paul? 
 
 14 1  thank  God  that  I  baptized  nono 
 of  you,  but  *  Crispus  and  Gaius  : 
 
 15  Lest  any  nhould  say  that  I  had 
 baptized  in  mine  own  naiue. 
 
 IG  And  I  bai)tized  also  tho  house- 
 liold  of  Stephanas ;  besides,  I  know 
 not  whether  I  baptized  any  other. 
 
 17  For  Christ  sent  luo  not  to  bai)- 
 tize,  but  to  preach  tho  (lospel :  *  not 
 with  wisdom  of  ^  words,  lest  the 
 Cross  of  Clirist  should  bo  made  of 
 none  etTect. 
 
 18  For  the  preaching  of  the  Cross 
 is  to  them  that  perish  foolishness : 
 but  unto  us  which  arc  saved  it  is 
 tho  'power  of  God. 
 
 19  For  it  is  written,  •  I  will  destroy 
 tho  -wisdom  of  tho  wise,  and  will 
 bring  to  nothing  tho  miderstanding 
 of  tho  prudent. 
 
 20  *  Where  is  tho  wise  ?  where 
 is  the  Scribe  ?  where  is  the  dis- 
 puter  of  this  world  ?  Hath  not  God 
 made  fooHsU  tho  wisdom  of  this 
 world  ? 
 
 21  •  For  after  that,  in  tho  wisdom 
 of  God,  the  world  by  wisdom  knew 
 not  God,  it  pleased  God  by  the 
 fooUshness  of  preaching  to  save 
 them  that  beheve. 
 
 2'2  For  tho  *Jew3  require  a  sign, 
 and  the  Greeks  seek  after  wisdom. 
 
 23  But  we  preach  Christ  crucified, 
 unto  tho  Jews  a  stumbliugblock, 
 and  unto  the  Greeks  fooUshness : 
 
 21  But  unto  them  wliich  are  called, 
 both  Jews  and  Greeks,  Christ,  the 
 power  of  God,  and  the  wisdom  of 
 God. 
 
 25  Because  the  fooUshness  of  God 
 is  wiser  than  men :  and  tho  weak- 
 ness of  God  is  stronger  than  men. 
 
 26  For  ye  see  your  calUng,  brethren, 
 how  that  not  many  wise  men  after 
 tUo  flesh,  not  many  mighty,  not 
 many  noble  are  called. 
 
 27  But  God  hath  chosen  the  foolish 
 things  of  tho  world,  to  confound 
 tho  wise:  and  God  liath  chosen 
 the  weak  things  of  the  world,  to 
 confoimd  tho  things  which  aro 
 mighty : 
 
 28  And  base  things  of  tho  world. 
 and  things  which  are  despised,  hatli 
 God  chosen,  yea  and  things  whicli 
 aro  not,  to  bruig  to  nought  things 
 that  are, 
 
 26 
 
 1881 
 lis  Christ  divided?  was  Paul 
 cruciiied  for  you  ?  or  were  ye  bap- 
 tized into  the  name  of  Paul?  -^1 
 thank  God  that  1  baptized  none  of 
 you. save  Crispus  and  Gaius;  lest 
 any  man  should  suy  that  yo  were 
 baptized  into  my  miine.  And  I 
 baptized  also  the  household  of 
 Stephanas:  besides,  1  know  not 
 whftliLr  I  baptiiicd  any  other. 
 For  Christ  sent  me  not  to  baptize, 
 but  to  preach  tho  gospel :  not  iu 
 wisdom  of  words,  lest  tho  cross 
 of  Christ  should  be  made  void. 
 
 For  the  word  of  the  cross  is  to 
 theiu  that  arc  perishing  fooUsh- 
 ness; but  unto  us  which  are 
 being  saved  it  is  the  power  of 
 God.     For  it  is  written, 
 
 I  will  destroy  the  wisdom  of  the 
 wise, 
 
 And  tho  piudenco  of  tho  pru- 
 dent will  I  reject. 
 "Where  is  the  wise?  where  is  the 
 scribe?  where  is  the  disputer  of 
 this  3  world?  hath  not  God  made 
 fooUsh  the  wisdom  of  the  world  ? 
 For  seeing  that  in  tho  wisdom  of 
 God  the  world  through  its  wisdom 
 knew  not  God,  it  was  Gotl's  good 
 pleasure  through  the  fooUshness 
 of  the  ^preaching  to  save  them 
 that  beheve.  Seeing  that  Jews 
 ask  for  signs,  and  Greeks  seek 
 after  wisdom:  but  wo  preach 
 ^Christ  cruciiied,  unto  Jews  a 
 stumbUngblock,  and  unto  Gen- 
 tiles foolishness;  but  unto^them 
 that  are  called,  both  Jews  and 
 Greeks,  Christ  the  power  of  God, 
 and  the  wisdom  of  God.  Because 
 tho  fooUshness  of  God  is  wiser 
 than  men ;  and  tho  weakness  of 
 God  is  stronger  than  men. 
 
 For  7  behold  your  calling,  bre- 
 thren, how  that  not  many  wise 
 after  tho  liesh,  not  many  mighty, 
 not  many  noble,  *^arc  called:  but 
 God  chose  the  foolish  things  of 
 tho  world,  that  he  might  put 
 to  shanio  them  that  aro  wise; 
 and  God  choso  the  weak  things 
 of  the  world,  that  ho  might  put 
 to  shame  the  things  that  are 
 strong;  and  tho  base  things  of 
 tho  world,  and  the  things  that 
 aro  despised,  did  God  choose, 
 1/ea  ^'and  tho  tilings  that  aro 
 not,  that  he  might  bring  to 
 nought    tho    things    that     are : 
 
IT.  13 
 
 I.   CORINTHIAI^S. 
 
 351 
 
 1611 
 
 29  That  no  flesh  should  glory  in  his 
 presence. 
 
 30  But  of  him  are  ye  in  Christ 
 Jesus,  who  of  God  is  made  unto 
 us  wisdom,  and  righteousness,  and 
 sanctification,  and  redemption : 
 
 31  That  according  as  it  is  written, 
 *He  that  glorietli,  k't  him  glury  m 
 the  Lord. 
 
 2  And  I,  brethren,  when  I  came 
 to  you,  *came  not  with  exceUency 
 of  si>eech,  or  of  wisdom,  declai-ing 
 unto  you  the  testimony  of  God. 
 
 2  For  I  determined  not  to  know 
 any  thuig  among  you,  save  Jesus 
 Christ,  and  him  crucitied. 
 
 3  And  I  was  witli  you  in  weak- 
 ness, and  in  feai',  and  in  much 
 tremhUng. 
 
 4  And  my  speech  and  my  preach- 
 ing *  was  not  with  "  enticing  words 
 of  man's  wisdom,  but  in  demonstra- 
 tion of  the  Spirit  and  of  power : 
 
 5  That  your  faith  should  not  *  stand 
 in  the  wisdom  of  men,  but  in  the 
 power  of  God. 
 
 6  Howheit  wo  speak  wisdom  among 
 them  that  are  perfect :  yet  not  the 
 wisdom  of  this  world,  nor  of  the 
 Princes  of  this  world,  that  como  to 
 nought : 
 
 7  But  we  speak  the  wisdom  of 
 God  in  a  mystery,  even  the  bidden 
 wisdom  which  God  ordained  before 
 the  world  imto  our  gloi-y. 
 
 8  "VVlhch  none  of  the  princes  of 
 this  world  knew :  for  had  they 
 known  it,  they  would  not  have 
 crucified  tlio  Lord  of  gloiy. 
 
 y  But  as  it  is  written,  *Eye  hath 
 not  seen,  noi*  ear  heard,  neither 
 have  entered  into  the  heai't  of 
 man,  tbo  things  which  God  bath 
 prepared  for  them  that  love 
 him. 
 
 10  But  God  hath  revealed  them 
 unto  us  by  his  Spirit :  for  the  Spirit 
 searcheth  all  things,  yea,  the  deep 
 thmgs  of  God. 
 
 11  For  what  man  knoweth  the 
 things  of  a  man,  save  the  spirit  of 
 man  which  is  in  him  ?  Even  so  the 
 things  of  God  knoweth  no  man,  but 
 the  Spirit  of  God. 
 
 12  Now  we  have  received,  not  the 
 spirit  of  the  world,  but  the  Spirit 
 which  is  of  God,  that  we  might 
 know  the  tbings  that  aro  freely 
 given  to  us  of  God. 
 
 31 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 1881 
 
 tbat  no  flesli  should  glory  be- 
 fore God.  But  of  him  aro  yo 
 m  Clu'ist  Jesus,  who  was  made 
 imto  us  wisdom  from  God,  ^  and 
 righteousness  and  sanctification, 
 and  redemption:  that,  accord- 
 ing as  it  is  wi'itten.  Ho  that 
 glorieth,  let  him  glory  in  the 
 Lord. 
 
 And  I,  brethren,  when  I  came 
 unto  you,  came  not  with  ex- 
 cellency of  -speech  or  of  wis- 
 dom, i^roclaimuig  to  you  the 
 ^mysteiyof  God.  For  I  deter- 
 mined not  to  know  anythmg 
 among  you,  save  Jesus  Chi-ist. 
 and  him  crucified.  And  I  was 
 with  you  in  weakness,  and  in 
 fpar,  and  in  much  tremblmg. 
 And  my  2  speech  and  my  ^preach- 
 ing were  not  in  persuasive  words 
 of  wisdom,  but  in  demonstration 
 of  the  Spirit  and  of  power :  that 
 your  faith  should  not  ^  stand  in 
 the  wisdom  of  men,  but  in  the 
 power  of  God. 
 
 Howbeit  we  speak  wisdom  a- 
 mong  the  ''perfect:  yet  a  wis- 
 dom not  of  this  "^  world,  nor  of 
 the  rulers  of  this  ^  world,  which 
 are  coming  to  nougbt:  but  wo 
 speak  God's  wisdom  in  a  mys- 
 tery, even  the  icisdom  that  bath 
 been  hidden,  which  God  fore- 
 ordamed  before  tbo  worlds  unto 
 our  gloiy:  whicli  none  of  tbo 
 rulers  of  this  world  knoweth :  for 
 had  they  known  it,  they  would 
 not  have  crucitied  the  Lord  of 
 gloiy:  but  as  it  is  written. 
 
 Things  which  eye  saw  not,  and 
 ear  beard  not, 
 
 And  lohich  entered  not  into  the 
 heart  of  man. 
 
 Whatsoever  things  God  pre- 
 pared for  them  that  love  him. 
 8  But  unto  us  God  revealed 
 ^them  tbi-uugh  the  Spu-it:  for 
 the  Spirit  searcheth  all  things, 
 yea,  the  deep  things  of  God. 
 For  who  among  men  knoweth 
 the  things  of  a  man,  save  the 
 spirit  of  tbo  man,  which  is  m 
 him  ?  even  so  the  things  of  God 
 none  laioweth,  save  the  Spirit 
 of  God.  But  we  received,  not 
 the  sphit  of  the  world,  but  the 
 spirit  which  is  of  God;  that 
 we  might  know  the  thmgs  that 
 are  freely  given  to  U3   by  God. 
 
 I  Or,  both 
 riijht- 
 cousness 
 and 
 
 sanctifi- 
 cation 
 and  re- 
 demp- 
 tion 
 
 ■lOr. 
 
 ivurd 
 
 3  Many 
 
 ancient 
 
 authori- 
 
 tie3  read 
 
 testimu- 
 
 iiy. 
 
 <Gr. 
 
 thintj 
 preach- 
 ed, 
 
 6  Gr.  be. 
 
 8  Or, 
 fuH- 
 grouni 
 
 "^  Or,  arje: 
 and  so  in 
 ver.  7.8; 
 but  not 
 inver.lil. 
 
 8  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 For. 
 
 a  Or,  it 
 
352 
 
 I.   CORINTHIANS. 
 
 II.  13 
 
 •21>ct.l. 
 
 llj. 
 
 ■  I'niv. 
 i.i.  0. 
 11  Or,  (lis- 
 ccrm'tb. 
 
 1  Or,  dis- 
 cerned. 
 
 •  Is.  10. 
 
 13. 
 
 Horn.  11. 
 
 34. 
 
 tOr. 
 
 shall. 
 
 I  Or./ae- 
 tions. 
 
 f  Gr.  ac- 
 eordiui) 
 to  man. 
 
 Hal.  0.  4, 
 
 1  Or, 
 Ullage, 
 
 1011 
 
 13  •Which  thiuga  also  we  speak, 
 not  ill  the  words  whicli  luaii'H  wis- 
 dom teaoliuth,  but  wliieli  the  holy 
 Ghost  teaclu-lli.  (-■oinpariiig  spiritual 
 things  with  siiiritual. 
 
 14  But  tliu  natural  man  rcceivtth 
 not  the  things  of  the  Si>irit  of  (rod, 
 for  they  are  foolishness  unto  him  ; 
 neither  can  he  know  tltcin,  because 
 they  are  spu-itually  discerned. 
 
 15  'But  he  tliat  is  sjiiritual 
 "judReth  all  things,  yet  he  himself 
 is    judged  of  no  man, 
 
 lG*For  who  hath  known  themind  of 
 the  Lord  that  he  '  may  instruct  him? 
 But  we  have  the  mind  of  Christ. 
 
 3  And  I,  brethren,  could  not 
 speak  unto  you  as  unto  spu'ituiil. 
 but  as  unto  carnal,  even  as  unto 
 babes  in  Christ. 
 
 2  I  have  fed  you  with  milk,  and 
 not  with  meat :  for  hitherto  ye  were 
 not  able  to  hear  it,  neither  yet  now 
 are  ye  able. 
 
 3  For  ye  are  yet  carnal :  for  where- 
 as there  is  among  you  envying,  and 
 strife,  and  divisions,  are  ye  not 
 carnal,  and  walk  ^  as  men  ? 
 
 4  For  while  one  saith,  I  am  of 
 Paul,  and  another,  /  am  of  ApoUos, 
 are  ye  not  carnal  ? 
 
 5  'Who  then  is  Paul?  and  who  is 
 Apollos  ?  but  ministers  by  whom  ye 
 beUeved,  even  as  the  Lord  gave  to 
 evei-y  man. 
 
 6  I  have  planted,  ApoUos  watered : 
 but  God  gave  the  increase. 
 
 7  So  then,  neitherishe  thatplantcth 
 any  thing,  neitlicrlie  that  watereth; 
 but  God  that  ghitli  tin'  increase. 
 
 8  Now  ho  tli;it  planteth  and  he 
 that  watereth  are  one :  •  and  evei^y 
 man  shall  receive  his  own  reward 
 according  to  his  own  labour. 
 
 9  For  we  are  labourers  together 
 with  God,  ye  are  (iods  *  husbandry, 
 ye  are  God's  buildhig. 
 
 10  Accorduig  to  the  grace  of  God 
 which  is  given  unto  me,  as  a  wise 
 masterbuilder  I  have  laid  the  foun- 
 dation, and  anotlicr  buildeth  there- 
 on. But  let  every  man  take  heed 
 how  he  buildeth  thcren]toii. 
 
 11  For  other  foundation  can  no 
 man  lay,  than  that  is  laid,  which  is 
 Jesus  Christ. 
 
 1'2  Now  if  any  man  build  upon  this 
 foundation,  gold,  silver,  precious 
 stones,  wood,  hay,  stubble : 
 
 1881 
 
 13  Which  things  also  we  speak, 
 not  in  words  which  man's 
 wisdom  teacheth,  but  which 
 the  Spirit  teacheth;  1 2  com- 
 paring    spiritual    things     with 
 
 14  spiiitual.  Now  the  natural  man 
 receiveth  not  the  things  of 
 the  Spirit  of  God:  for  they  are 
 foolishness  unto  him;  and  he 
 caimot  know  them,  because 
 they    are    spuitually    s judged. 
 
 1.')  But  ho  that  is  Kjiiritual  'judg- 
 eth   all  things,  and  he    himself 
 
 IG  is  ^judged  of  no  man.  For  who 
 hath  known  the  mind  of  the 
 Lord,  that  he  should  instruct 
 liini?  But  we  have  the  mind  of 
 Christ. 
 3  And  I,  brethren,  could  not 
 speak  unto  you  as  unto  spiritual, 
 but  as  unto  carnal,  as  unto  babes 
 
 2  in  Christ.  I  fed  you  with  milk, 
 not  with  meat ;  for  ye  were  not 
 yet    able   to   hear  it:    nay,   not 
 
 3  even  now  are  ye  able ;  for  ye  are 
 yet  carnal :  for  whereas  there  is 
 among  you  jealousy  and  strife, 
 are  ye  not  canial.and  walk  after 
 
 4  the  manner  of  men  ?  For  when 
 one  saith,  I  am  of  Paul;  and 
 another,  I   am  of  .\poUos;    are 
 
 5  ye  not  men?  'What  then  is 
 Apollos?  and  what  is  Paul? 
 Ministers  thi'ongh  whom  ye  be- 
 lieved;  and  each  as  the  Lord 
 
 6  gave  to  him.  I  planted,  Apollos 
 watered;  but  God  gave  the  in- 
 
 7  crease.  So  then  neither  is  he 
 that  planteth  anything,  neither 
 he  that  watereth ;  but  God  that 
 
 8  giveth  the  increase.  Now  he 
 that  planteth  and  he  that  water- 
 eth ai'e  one:  but  each  shall  re- 
 ceive his  o^^l  reward  according 
 
 9  to  his  own  labour.  For  we  are 
 God's  fellow-workers:  ye  are 
 God's  'husbandry,  God's  build- 
 hig. 
 
 10  According  to  the  grace  of  God 
 which  was  given  unto  me,  as 
 a  wise  masterbuilder  I  laid  a 
 foundation;  and  another  l)uild- 
 etli  thereon.  But  let  each  man 
 take  heed  how  he  buildeth  there- 
 
 11  on.  For  other  foundation  can 
 no  man  lay  than  that  which 
 is  laid,  which  is  Jesus  Christ. 
 
 12  But  if  any  man  buildeth  on 
 the  foundation  gold,  silver,  cost- 
 ly stones,   wood,  hay,   stubble; 
 
 I  Or. 
 
 cinnhin- 
 
 inij 
 
 s  Or,  in- 
 ter J  fret- 
 im;  iin- 
 ritual 
 thinijl  to 
 Kpiritital 
 men 
 
 »  Or,  «- 
 amineii 
 
 I  Or.  ex- 
 amineth 
 
 5  Or. 
 
 tilled 
 latut. 
 
IV.  5 
 
 I.   CORINTHIANS. 
 
 353 
 
 1611 
 
 13  Eveiy  man's  work  shall  lie 
 made  manifest.  For  the  day  shall 
 declare  it,  because  it  t  shall  be  re- 
 vealed by  fire,  and  the  fii'e  shall  try 
 every  man's  "work  of  what  sort  it  is. 
 
 14  If  any  man'.s  work  abide  which 
 he  hath  buUt  thereuxJon,  he  shall 
 receive  a  reward. 
 
 15  If  any  man's  work  shall  he 
 burnt,  he  shall  suffer  loss:  but  he 
 himself  shall  be  saved :  yet  so  as  by 
 fire. 
 
 16  *Kuow  ye  not  that  ye  are  the 
 Temple  of  God,  and  that  the  Spii'it 
 of  God  dweUeth  iu  you '? 
 
 17  If  any  man  s  defile  the  Temple 
 of  God,  him  shall  God  destroy :  for 
 the  Temple  of  God  is  holy,  which 
 Temple  ye  are. 
 
 18  Let  no  man  deceive  himself : 
 If  any  man  among  you  seemeth  to 
 be  wise  in  this  world,  let  him  be- 
 come a  fool,  that  he  may  be  wise. 
 
 19  For  the  wisdom  of  this  world 
 is  foohshness  with  God :  for  it  is 
 written,  *He  taketh  the  wise  in 
 their*  own  craftiness. 
 
 20  And  again,  *  The  Lord  kuoweth 
 the  thoughts  of  the  wise,  that  they 
 are  vain. 
 
 21  Therefore  let  no  man  gloiy  in 
 men,  for  all  things  are  yoiu's. 
 
 22  Whether  Paul,  or  Apollos,  or 
 Cephas,  or  the  world,  or  life,  or 
 death,  or  thmgs  present,  or  things 
 to  come,  all  are  youi's. 
 
 23  Arid  ye  are  Christ's,  aud  Christ 
 is  God's. 
 
 4  Let  a  man  so  account  of  us, 
 as  of  the  ministers  of  Christ,  and 
 stewards  of  the  mysteries  of  God. 
 
 2  Moreover,  it  is  rcquu-ed  in 
 stewards,  that  a  man  be  found 
 faithful. 
 
 3  But  with  me  it  is  a  veiy  small 
 thing  that  I  should  be  judged  of 
 you,  or  of  man's  'judgment:  yea, 
 I  judge  not  mme  own  self. 
 
 4  For  I  know  nothing  by  my- 
 self, yet  am  I  not  hereby  justified: 
 but  he  that  judgeth  me  is  the 
 Lord. 
 
 5  •  Therefore  judge  nothing  before 
 the  time,  until  the  Lord  come,  who 
 both  will  brmg  to  hght  the  hidden 
 things  of  darkness,  and  will  make 
 manifest  the  counsels  of  the  hearts : 
 and  then  shall  every  man  have 
 praise  of  God 
 
 1881 
 
 13  each  man's  work  shall  he  made 
 manifest:  for  the  day  shall  declare 
 it,  because  it  is  revealed  in  fire ; 
 'and  the  fire  itself  shall  prove 
 each  man's  work  of  what  sort  it 
 
 14  is.  If  any  man's  work  shall  abide 
 which  he  built  thereon,  he  shall 
 
 15  receive  a  reward.  If  auy  man's 
 work  shall  be  burned,  he  shaU 
 suffer  loss :  but  he  himself  shall 
 be  saved;  yet  so  as  thi'ough 
 iu"e. 
 
 16  Know  ye  not  that  ye  are  a 
 ^temple  of  God,  and  that  the 
 Spuit  of  God  dwelleth  in  you? 
 
 17  If  any  man  destroyeth  the 
 ^temple  of  God,  him  shall 
 God  destroy;  for  the  -temple  of 
 God  is  holy,  ^  which  tenijih  ye 
 are. 
 
 18  Let  no  man  deceive  himself. 
 If  auy  man  thinketh  that  he  is 
 wise  among  you  in  this  ^  world, 
 let  him  become  a  fool,  that  he 
 
 19  may  become  mse.  For  the  wis- 
 dom of  this  world  is  foohshness 
 with  God.  For  it  is  written. 
 He  that  taketh  the  wise  iu  their 
 
 20  craftiness:  and  again.  The  Lord 
 knoweth   the  reasonings  of  the 
 
 21  wise,  that  they  are  vain.  Where- 
 fore let  no  one  gloi-y  in  men. 
 
 22  For  all  things  are  yours ;  whether 
 Paul,  or  Ajiollos,  or  Cephas,  or 
 the  world,  or  life,  or  death,  or 
 things   present,    or    things    to 
 
 23  come;  aU  are  yours;  and  ye 
 are  Christ's;  and  Christ  is 
 God's. 
 
 4  Let  a  man  so  account  of  ns, 
 as  of  ministers  of  Christ,  and 
 stewards   of   the    mysteries  of 
 
 2  God.  Here,  moreover,  it  is  re- 
 quired iu  stewards,  that  a  man 
 
 3  be  found  faithful.  Bat  with  me 
 it  is  a  very  small  thing  that  I 
 should  be  ^judged  of  you,  or  of 
 man's  ''judgement :  yea,  I  'judge 
 
 4  not  mine  own  self.  For  I  know 
 nothing  against  myself;  yet  am 
 I  not  hereby  justified :  but  he 
 that  Sjudgeth  me  is  the  Lord. 
 
 5  Wherefore  judge  nothing  before 
 the  time,  until  the  Lord  come, 
 who  win  both  bring  to  hght  the 
 hidden  things  of  darkness,  and 
 make  manifest  the  counsels 
 of  the  hearts;  aud  then  shall 
 each  man  have  his  praise  from 
 God. 
 
 I  Or,  a/Hi 
 each 
 man's 
 irork,  of 
 icliatsoft 
 il  IS,  the 
 Jireshall 
 prove  it. 
 
 2  Or, 
 suite- 
 luary 
 
 "  Or,  and 
 such  are 
 ye 
 
 5  Or,  ex- 
 amined 
 
 6Gr. 
 daij. 
 
 'Or, 
 examine 
 
 8  Or,  cx- 
 amineCh 
 
354 
 
 T.  CORINTHIANS. 
 
 IV.  G 
 
 t  Gr.  ills- 
 tingttUh- 
 (th  thcc? 
 
 \Gr. 
 theatre. 
 
 'Acts  20. 
 84. 
 
 1  Thcss. 
 2.  9. 
 
 2  Thcss. 
 3.8. 
 
 •Matt.  6. 
 44. 
 
 •Acts  10. 
 •21. 
 
 *  .TiiTnes 
 4.15. 
 
 1611 
 C  And  these  things,  brethren,  I 
 )iave  ui  a  (i(,'ure  transferred  to  my- 
 self, and  to  .ViioUos,  for  yoar  sakcs: 
 that  yc  might  learn  in  us  not  to 
 tliink  fif  men  ahove  that  which  is 
 written,  that  no  one  of  you  be 
 puffed  U])  for  one  against  another. 
 
 7  For  wlio  'niakotli  thee  to  differ 
 froin  aiiotlitr?  And  wliat  liast  thou 
 tliat  thou  didst  not  receive  ?  Now  if 
 thou  didst  receive  it,  wliy  dost  tliou 
 glory  as  if  thou  hadst  not  received 
 it? 
 
 8  Now  ye  are  full,  now  ye  are  rich, 
 yo  have  reigned  as  kings  without 
 us,  and  I  would  to  God  ye  did  reign, 
 that  we  also  might  reign  with  you. 
 
 9  For  I  think  that  God  hath  set 
 forth  us  the  Aiiostles  last,  as  it 
 were  ainiroved  to  death.  For  we 
 are  made  a  'spectacle  unto  the 
 world,  and  to  Angels,  and  to  men. 
 
 10  We  are  fools  fi>r  Christ's  sake, 
 hut  ye  are  wise  in  Christ.  We  are 
 weak,  but  ye  arc  strong:  yo  are 
 honourable,  but  we  are  despised. 
 
 1 1  Even  unto  this  jn'osent  hour  we 
 both  hunger  and  thirst,  and  art- 
 naked,  and  are  Iniffeted,  and  have 
 no  certain  dwellingplace, 
 
 12  *  And  labour,  working  with  our 
 own  ha)uls :  being  reviled,  wo  bless : 
 being  persecuted,  we  suffer  it : 
 
 13  *  Being  defamed,  we  intreat : 
 wo  are  made  as  the  filth  of  the 
 world,  and  are  the  offscoui'ing  of  all 
 things  unto  this  day. 
 
 14  I  WTite  not  these  thmgs  to 
 shame  you,  but  as  my  beloved  sous 
 I  warn  you. 
 
 15  For  though  you  have  ten  thou- 
 sand instructors  in  Christ,  yet  hare 
 ye  not  many  fathers :  For  in  Chiist 
 Jesus  I  have  begotten  you  tlu'ough 
 the  Gospel. 
 
 IG  Wherefore  I  beseech  yon,  be 
 ye  followers  of  me. 
 
 17  For  this  cause  have  I  sent  unto 
 you  Timotheus,  who  is  my  beloved 
 son,  and  faithful  in  the  Lord,  who 
 sliall  bring  you  into  remembrance 
 of  my  ways  which  be  in  Christ, 
 as  I  teach  every  where  in  every 
 Clmrch. 
 
 18  Now  some  are  puffed  np  as 
 though  I  would  not  eonie  to  you. 
 
 I'J  *  But  I  will  come  to  you  shortly, 
 ♦if  tlio  Lord  will,  and  will  know, 
 not  the  speech  of  them  which  are 
 puffed  up,  but  the  power. 
 
 1881 
 
 6  Now  these  things,  brethren, 
 I  have  in  a  figure  transferred  to 
 myself  and  ApoUos  for  your 
 sakes ;  that  in  us  ye  miglit  learn 
 not  to  ijo  beyond  the  things 
 which  are  WTitten;  that  no  one 
 of  you  be  puffed  up  for  the  one 
 
 7  against  the  other.  For  who 
 maketh  thee  to  differ?  and  what 
 hast  thou  that  th<iu  didst  not 
 receive  ?  but  if  thou  didst  re- 
 ceive it,  why  dost  thou  glory,  as 
 if  thou  hadst  not  received  it? 
 
 8  Already  are  ye  fiUed,  already  ye 
 are  become  rich,  ye  have  reigned 
 without  us:  yea  and  I  would 
 that  ye  did  reign,  that  we  also 
 
 9  might  reign  with  you.  For,  I 
 think,  God  hatli  set  forth  us  the 
 apostles  last  of  all,  as  men  doom- 
 ed to  death :  for  we  are  made  a 
 spectacle  unto  the  world,  ^and 
 
 10  to  angels,  and  to  men.  We  are 
 fools  for  Christ's  sake,  but  ye 
 are  wise  in  Christ ;  we  are  weak, 
 but  ye  are  strong ;  ye  have  glory, 
 
 11  but  we  have  dishonour.  Even 
 unto  this  present  hour  we  both 
 Imnger,  and  thirst,  and  are 
 naked,  and  are  buffeted,  and 
 have  no  certain  dwellingplace ; 
 
 12  and  wo  toil,  working  with  our 
 own  hands:  being  reviled,  we 
 bless ;  being  persecuted,  we  en- 
 
 13  dure ;  beuig  defamed,  we  intreat : 
 we  are  made  as  the  -  111th  of  the 
 world,  the  offscouring  of  all 
 things,  even  until  now. 
 
 14  I  WTite  not  these  thmgs  to 
 shame  you,  but  to  adnnniish  you 
 
 15  as  my  beloved  children.  For 
 though  yo  sliould  have  ten 
 thousand  tutors  in  Chi-ist,  yet 
 hare  ye  not  many  fathers:  for 
 in    Christ    Jesus    I    begat    yon 
 
 16  through  the  gospel.  I  beseech 
 you  therefore,  be  ye  imitators 
 
 17  of  me.  For  this  cause  have  I 
 sent  unt<i  you  Timothy,  who  is 
 my  beloved  and  faitliful  child  in 
 the  Lord,  who  shall  put  you  in 
 remembrance  of  my  ways  which 
 be  in  Christ,  even  as  I  teach 
 eveiywhero    in     evei-y    church. 
 
 18  Now  some  are  puffed  up,  as 
 though  I  were  not  coming  to  you. 
 
 19  But  I  will  come  to  you  shortly, 
 if  the  Lord  will ;  and  I  will  know, 
 not  the  word  of  them  which 
 are  putTed  up,  but  the  iiower. 
 
V.  13 
 
 I.    CORINTHIANS. 
 
 355 
 
 1611 
 
 20  For  the  kingdom  of  God  is  not 
 in  word,  bnt  in  power. 
 
 •21  Wliat  wiU  ye?  Shall  I  come 
 unto  you  with  a  rod.  or  in  love,  and 
 in  the  spmt  of  mcfkuess  1 
 
 5  It  is  reported  commoidy,  that 
 there  is  fornication  among  yon,  and 
 such  fornication  as  is  not  so  mueli  as 
 named  amongst  tlie  Oi'iitiles.  tliat 
 one  should  have  his  father's  wife. 
 
 2  And  ye  are  puffed  up,  and  have 
 not  rather  mourned,  that  he  that 
 hath  done  this  deed  might  be  taken 
 away  frtnu  aionng  you. 
 
 3  *  For  I  verily  as  absent  in  body, 
 but  present  in  spmt,  have  II  judged 
 ah'cady,  as  though  I  were  present, 
 conceniing  him  that  hath  so  done 
 this  deed, 
 
 4  In  the  Name  of  om*  Lord  Jesus 
 Christ,  when  ye  are  gathered  to- 
 gether, and  my  spuit,  with  the 
 power  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Chi-ist, 
 
 5  ♦  To  dehver  such  a  one  unto  Sa- 
 tan for  the  destiiiction  of  the  ilesh, 
 that  the  spirit  may  be  saved  in  the 
 day  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 
 
 6  Yom-  glorying  is  not  good :  *  know 
 ye  not  that  a  httle  leaven  leaveneth 
 the  whole  lump  ? 
 
 7  Pm-ge  out  therefore  the  old 
 leaven,  that  ye  may  be  a  new  lump, 
 as  ye  are  unleavened.  For  even 
 Christ  our  Passover  His  sacrificed 
 for  us. 
 
 8  Therefore  let  us  keep  H  the  Feast, 
 not  with  old  leaven,  neither  with 
 the  leaven  of  malice  and  wicked- 
 ness: but  with  the  uideavened 
 bread  of  sincerity  and  tnith. 
 
 9  I  wrote  unto  you  m  an  Epistle, 
 not  to  company  with  fornicators. 
 
 10  Yet  not  altogether  with  the 
 fornicators  of  this  world,  or  with 
 the  covetous,  or  extortioners,  or 
 with  idolaters;  for  then  must  ye 
 needs  go  out  of  the  world. 
 
 11  But  now  I  have  written  unto 
 you,  not  to  keep  company,  if  any 
 man  that  is  called  a  brother  be  a 
 fornicator,  or  covetous,  or  an  idola- 
 ter, or  a  railer,  or  a  di'unkard,  or 
 an  extortioner:  with  such  a  one, 
 no,  not  to  eat. 
 
 12  For  what  have  I  to  do  to  judge 
 them  also  that  are  without '?  do  not 
 ye  judge  them  that  are  within  ? 
 
 l.S  But  them  that  are  without. 
 God  judgeth.    Therefore  put  away 
 
 1881 
 
 20  For  the  kingdom  of  God  is  not 
 
 21  in  word,  but  in  power.  What 
 will  ye?  shall  I  come  unto  you 
 with  a  rod,  or  in  love  and  a  spu'it 
 of  meekness  ? 
 
 5  It  is  actually  reported  that 
 there  is  fornication  among  you, 
 and  such  fornication  as  is  not 
 even  among  the  Gentiles,  that 
 one  o/  you    hath    his    father's 
 
 2  wife.  And  lye  are  puffed  up, 
 and  2  did  not  rather  mourn,  that 
 he  that  had  done  this  deed 
 might  be  taken   away  from   a- 
 
 3  mong  you.  For  I  verily,  being 
 absent  in  body  but  present  in 
 spu'it,  have  akeady,  as  though 
 I  were  ju'esent,  judged  huu  that 
 
 ■1  hath  so  wi'ought  this  thmg,  iu 
 the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus, 
 ye  being  gathered  together,  and 
 my  spirit,  with  the  power  of  our 
 
 5  Lord  Jesus,  to  deliver  such  a 
 one  unto  Satan  for  the  de- 
 straction  of  the  flesh,  that  the 
 spirit  may  be  saved  in  the  day 
 
 G  of  the  Lord  s  Jesus.  Your  gloi'y- 
 ing  is  not  good.  Know  ye  not 
 that  a  little   leaven    leaveneth 
 
 7  the  whole  lump?  Purge  out 
 the  old  leaven,  that  ye  may  be 
 a  new  lumji,  even  as  ye  are 
 uideavened.  For  our  passover 
 also  hath  been  sacrificed,  creti 
 
 8  Christ:  wherefore  let  us  ''keep 
 the  feast,  not  with  old  leaven, 
 neither  with  the  leaven  of  ma- 
 lice and  wickedness,  but  with 
 the  mdeavened  bread  of  sin- 
 cerity and  truth. 
 
 9  I  wi-oto  unto  you  in  my 
 epistle    to    have    no    company 
 
 10  with  fornicators;  ^not  altoge- 
 ther •with  the  fornicators  of 
 this  world,  or  with  the  cove- 
 tous and  extortioners,  or  with 
 idolaters;  for  then  must  ye 
 needs    go    out    of    the    world : 
 
 11  but  I'now  I  write  unto  you  not 
 to  keep  company,  if  any  man 
 that  is  named  a  brother  be  a 
 fornicator,  or  covetous,  or  an 
 idolater,  or  a  revder,  or  a  (h-uuk- 
 ard,   or    an    extortioner;   with 
 
 12  such  a  one  no,  not  to  eat.  For 
 what  have  I  to  do  with  judging 
 them  that  are  without  ?  Do  not 
 ye  judge  them  that  are  within, 
 
 13  whereas  them  that  are  with- 
 out God   judgeth?     Put   away 
 
 lOr, 
 
 arc  1/c 
 putn-d 
 
 2  Or,  ,Ud 
 ifc  not 
 rather 
 mourn, 
 ...pou  f 
 
 3  Some 
 anciL'nt 
 authori- 
 ties omit 
 Jesus. 
 
 *C.r. 
 
 kee,, 
 /estiral. 
 
 5  Or,  not 
 at  at! 
 meaning 
 tlte/or- 
 nlcutors 
 
 «  Or,  as 
 it  is,  I 
 tvrote 
 
 ■/.i 
 
356 
 
 I.    CORINTHIANS. 
 
 V.  13 
 
 I  Or, 
 
 profit- 
 
 able. 
 
 1611 
 from  (imong  yourselves  that  wicked 
 person. 
 
 6  Dare  any  of  you,  having  a  matter 
 nKJiiust  anotlier,  ;^o  to  law  before  the 
 unjust,  and  not  before  the  Saints? 
 
 2  I>o  ye  not  know  tliat  the  Saints 
 shall  judge  the  world '.'  Ajul  if  the 
 world  shall  he  judged  by  you,  are 
 ye  unworthy  to  judge  the  smallest 
 matters  ? 
 
 3  Know  yo  not  that  we  shall  judge 
 Angels?  How  much  more  things 
 that  pertain  to  this  life  ? 
 
 ■1  If  then  ye  have  judgments  of 
 things  pertauiing  to  this  life,  set 
 them  to  judge  who  are  least  es- 
 teemed in  the  ('hureh. 
 
 .5  I  speak  to  your  shame.  Is  it  so, 
 that  there  is  not  a  wise  man  amongst 
 you  ?  no,  not  one  that  shall  he  able 
 to  judge  between  his  brethren  ? 
 
 ()  But  brother  goeth  to  law  -mth  bro- 
 ther, and  that  before  the  imbelievers? 
 
 7  Now  therefore,  there  is  utterly  a 
 faidt  among  you,  because  ye  go  to 
 law  one  with  another:  Wliy  (to  ye 
 not  rather  take  wrong  ?  Why  do  ye 
 not  rather  suffer  yourselves  to  be 
 defrauded  ? 
 
 S  N.ay,  you  do  wrong  and  defraud, 
 and  that  your  brethren. 
 
 0  Know  ye  not  that  the  unright- 
 eous shall  not  inherit  the  kingdom 
 of  God?  Be  not  deceived:  neither 
 fornicators,  nor  idolaters,  nor  adul- 
 terers, nor  elTeminate,  nor  abusers 
 of  themselves  with  mankind, 
 
 10  Nor  thieves,  nor  covetous,  nor 
 (Uninkards.  nor  revilers,  nor  extor- 
 tioners, shall  inherit  the  kuigdom 
 of  God. 
 
 1 1  And  such  were  some  of  you :  but 
 ye  are  washed,  but  ye  are  sanctifieil. 
 but  ye  are  justified  in  the  Name  of 
 the  Lord  Jesus,  and  by  the  Spirit  of 
 our  (rod. 
 
 12  All  things  arc  Iai\"ful  unto  me, 
 but  all  things  are  not  '  expedient: 
 all  things  are  lawful  for  me,  but  I 
 will  not  be  brought  under  the  power 
 of  any. 
 
 13  Meats  for  the  belly,  and  the  belly 
 for  meats:  but  Goil  shall  destroy 
 both  it  and  them.  Now  the  body  is 
 not  for  fornication. but  for  the  Lord : 
 and  the  Lord  for  tlie  body. 
 
 11  And  God  hath  both  raised  up 
 the  Lord,  and  will  also  raise  up  us 
 by  his  own  power. 
 
 1881 
 
 the  wicked  man  from  among 
 yourselves. 
 
 6  Dare  any  of  you,  haWng  a 
 matter  against  ^  his  neighbour, 
 go  to  law  before  the  unrighteous, 
 
 •2  and  not  before  the  saints  ?  Or 
 know  ye  not  that  the  saint-s 
 shall  judge  the  world  ?  and  if 
 the  world  is  judged  by  you,  are 
 ye  unworthy  -to  judge  the  small* 
 
 3  est  matters  ?  Know  ye  not  that 
 wo  shall  judge  angels?  how 
 nmch  more,  things  that  pertain 
 
 4  to  this  life?  If  then  ye  have 
 "to  judge  things  pertaining  to 
 this  life,  *do  yo  set  them  to 
 judge  who  are  of   no  account 
 
 5  in  the  chuich?  I  say  tliis  to 
 move  you  to  shame.  Is  it  so, 
 that  there  camiot  be  found  a- 
 mong  you  one  wise  man,  who 
 shall  be  able  to  decide  between 
 
 G  his  brethren,  but  brother  goeth 
 to  law  with   brother,  and  that 
 
 7  before  unbelievers?  Nay,  al- 
 ready it  is  altogether  <>&  defect 
 in  you,  that  yo  have  lawsuits 
 one  with  another.  Why  not 
 rather   take   wrong?    why  not 
 
 8  rather  be  defrauded  ?  Nay,  but 
 ye  yourselves  do  wi'ong,  and 
 defraud,  and  that  your  brethren. 
 
 9  Or  know  ye  not'  that  the  un- 
 righteous shall  not  inherit  the 
 kingdom  of  God?  Be  not  de- 
 ceived: neitlier  fornicators,  nor 
 idolaters,  nor  adulterers,  nor 
 effeminate,  nor  ^ibusers  of  them- 
 
 10  selves  with  men,  nor  thieves, 
 nor  covetous,  nor  drunkards, 
 nor  revilers,  nor  extortioners, 
 shall  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God. 
 
 1 1  And  such  were  some  of  you  :  but 
 ye  ""were  washed,  but  ye  were 
 sanctified,  but  ye  were  justified 
 in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
 Christ,  and  in  the  Spirit  of  our 
 God. 
 
 12  All  things  are  lawful  for  me ; 
 but  not  all  things  are  expedient. 
 All  things  are  lawful  for  me ;  but 
 I  will  not  be  brought  mider  the 
 
 13  powerofany.  Meatsforthebelly, 
 and  the  belly  for  meats:  but  God 
 shall  bring  to  nnuglit  both  it  and 
 them.  But  the  liody  is  not  for  for- 
 nication. Imt  for  the  Lord;  and 
 
 11  the  Lord  for  the  Imdy :  and  God 
 I)oth  raised  the  Lord,  and  will 
 raise  up  us  througli  his  power. 
 
 1  fir.  the 
 
 otiu-r. 
 
 2  fir. 
 <)/  the 
 s'maltctt 
 tribu- 
 tiatt. 
 
 »  Or.  Iri- 
 bunats 
 pertain- 
 ing to. 
 
 <  Or,  tel 
 
 than... 
 church. 
 
 ''Or,  a 
 
 tvtt  to 
 you 
 
 5  Cr. 
 tranhcit 
 
 t/our- 
 sclvcf. 
 
VII.  11 
 
 I.    CORINTHIANS. 
 
 357 
 
 1611 
 
 15  Kuow  ye  not  that  yoiu*  bodies 
 are  the  members  of  Chi'ist  ?  Shall  I 
 theu  take  the  members  of  Christ, 
 and  make  them  the  members  of  au 
 harlot  ?  God  forbid. 
 
 IG  "ttTiat,  know  ye  not  that  he 
 which  is  joined  to  an  harlot  is  one 
 body?  for  two  (saith  he)  shall  be 
 one  flesh. 
 
 17  Bat  he  that  is  joined  unto  the 
 Lord  is  one  spuit. 
 
 18  Flee  fornication  :  Evei*y  sin  that 
 a  man  doeth,  is  without  tlie  body : 
 but  he  that  committeth  fornication, 
 sinueth  apainst  his  ovni  body. 
 
 19  "What,  kuow  ye  not  that  your 
 body  is  the  Temple  of  the  holy 
 Ghost  wJi  icli  is  ui  you,  which  ye  have 
 of  God,  and  ye  nro  not  your  own  ? 
 
 20  For  yo  are  bou;;ht  with  a  price  : 
 therefore  glorify  God  in  your  l>ody, 
 and  in  your  spirit,  which  are  Gods. 
 
 7  Now  concerning  the  things 
 whereof  ye  wrote  unto  me,  It  is  good 
 for  a  man  not  to  touch  a  woman. 
 
 2  Nevertheless, /cja^'oit^  fornication, 
 let  every  man  have  his  own  wife,  and 
 let  every  woman  have  her  own  hus- 
 band. 
 
 3  Let  the  husband  render  unto  the 
 wife  due  bcnfvnh-nee:  and  hkewiso 
 also  the  witV  untu  the  husband. 
 
 4  The  wife  hath  nut  power  of  her 
 own  body,  but  the  husband:  and 
 likewise  also  the  husband  hath  not 
 power  of  his  own  body,  but  the  wife. 
 
 5  Defraud  you  not  one  the  other, 
 except  it  be  with  consent  for  a  time, 
 that  ye  may  give  yom'selves  to  fast- 
 ing and  prayer,  and  come  together 
 again,  that  Satan  tem^jt  you  not  for 
 your  incontmeiicy. 
 
 6  But  I  si)eak  this  by  permission, 
 and  not  of  commandment. 
 
 7  For  I  would  that  all  men  were 
 even  as  I  myself:  but  every  man  hath 
 his  proper  gift  of  God,  one  after  this 
 maimer,  and  another  after  that. 
 
 8  I  say  therefore  to  the  unmarried 
 and  widows,  It  is  good  for  them  if 
 they  abide  even  as  I. 
 
 9  But  if  they  cannot  contain,  let 
 them  man-y :  for  it  is  better  to 
 marry  than  to  burn. 
 
 10  And  unto  the  married  I  com- 
 mand, yet  not  I,  but  the  Lord,  Let 
 not  the  wife  dejiart  from  her  hus- 
 band : 
 
 11  But  and  if  she  depart,  let  her 
 
 1881 
 
 15  Know  ys  not  that  your  bodies 
 are  members  of  Christ  ?  shall  I 
 theu  take  away  the  members  of 
 Cbi'ist.  and  make  them  members 
 
 16  of  a  harlot?  God  forbid.  Or 
 know  yo  not  tliat  he  that  is 
 joined  to  a  harlot  is  one  body? 
 for,   The  twain,  saitli  he,  shall 
 
 17  become  one  flesh.  But  he  that 
 is  jomed  unto  the  Ijord  is  one 
 
 13  spuit.  Flee  fornication.  Eveiy 
 sin  that  a  man  doeth  is  mthoiit 
 the  body;  but  he  that  commit- 
 teth fornication  sinneth  against 
 
 10  his  own  body.  Or  know  ye  not 
 that  your  body  is  a  i  temple  of 
 the  2  Holy  Ghost  which  is  in 
 you,  which  ye  have  from  God? 
 
 20  and  ye  are  not  your  o^\^l ;  for 
 yo  were  bought  with  a  price : 
 gloiify  God  therefore  in  yom" 
 body. 
 T  Now  concei-ning  the  things 
 whereof  ye  wrote :  It  is  good  for 
 a  man  not  to  touch  a  woman. 
 
 2  But,  because  of  fornications,  let 
 each  man  have  his  own  wife,  ami 
 let  each   woman  have  her  own 
 
 3  husband.  Let  the  husband  ren- 
 der unto  the  wife  her  due  :  and 
 likewise  also  tho  wife  unto  the 
 
 4  husband.  The  wife  hath  not 
 power  over  her  own  Ijody,  but 
 the  husband:  and  hkowise  also 
 the  husband  hath  not  ijower 
 over  his  own  body,  but  the  wife. 
 
 5  Defraud  ye  not  one  the  other, 
 except  it  be  by  consent  for  a 
 season,  that  ye  may  give  your- 
 selves imto  prayer,  and  may  be 
 together  again,  that  Satan  temiit 
 you  not  because  of  yoiu"  iucon- 
 
 0  tinency.  But  this  I  say  by  way 
 of  permission,  not  of  comniand- 
 
 7  ment.  ^Yet  I  would  that  ah 
 men  were  even  as  I  myself. 
 Howbt'it  each  man  hath  his 
 own  gift  from  God,  one  after 
 this  mamier,  and  another  after 
 that. 
 
 8  But  I  say  to  tlie  mimarried 
 and  to  widows.  It  is  good  for 
 them  if  they  abide  even  as  I. 
 
 *.)  But  if  they  have  not  continency, 
 let  thcni  marry :  for  it  is  better 
 
 10  to  man-y  tlian  to  burn.  But 
 imto  the  married  I  give  charge, 
 yea  not  I,  but  the  Lord,  That  the 
 wife  depart  not  from  her  husband 
 
 11  (but  and  if   she  depart,  let  her 
 
 lOr. 
 sane- 
 t  liar  If 
 
 2  Or, 
 
 Ilo/i/ 
 Spirit 
 
 3  Many 
 anciont 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 For. 
 
358 
 
 I.    CORINTHIANS. 
 
 vir.  11 
 
 i  Gr.  in 
 peace. 
 
 'Gr. 
 
 made 
 
 free. 
 
 1611 
 remain  nuniamcd,  or  bo  reconciled 
 to  Jar  ImsbLiiKl:    niul  lot  uot  the 
 husb:\iKl  imt  away  his  wife. 
 
 12  But  to  the  rust  sjieak  I,  not  the 
 Lord,  If  any  brother  hath  a  wife 
 that  believeth  uot,  and  she  be 
 pleased  to  dwell  with  him,  let  him 
 not  put  her  away. 
 
 VA  And  the  woman  which  hath  an 
 husband  that  beliovutli  not,  and  if 
 he  be  jileased  to  dwell  with  her,  let 
 her  not  leave  him. 
 
 14  For  t!ie  unbelieving  husband  is 
 sanctilied  by  the  wife,  and  Iho  un- 
 believing wife  is  sanctilied  liy  the 
 husband ;  else  were  your  clnldren 
 unclean,  but  now  arc  they  holy. 
 
 15  But  if  the  unbelieving  depart, 
 let  hiju  depart.  A  brother  or  a  sister 
 is  not  under  bondage  in  such  cases : 
 but  (tod  hatli  called  us  Ho  peace. 
 
 IG  For  what  knowest  thou,  O  wife, 
 whether  thou  sbalt  save  thy  hus- 
 band? or  how  knowest  thou,  O 
 man,  whether  thou  shalt  eavo  thy 
 wife  ? 
 
 17  But  as  God  hath  distributed  to 
 every  man,  as  the  Lord  liath  called 
 every  one,  so  let  him  walk,  and  so 
 ordain  I  in  all  Clunihes. 
 
 IS  Is  any  man  called  being  cir- 
 cumcised? let  him  not  become  un- 
 cu'cumcised :  Is  any  called  in  uncu'- 
 ctmicision  ?  let  him  not  bo  ch'cum- 
 cised. 
 
 19  Circumcision  ia  nothing,  and 
 uncircumcision  is  nothing,  but  the 
 keepuig  of  the  Commandments  of 
 God. 
 
 20  Let  every  man  abide  in  the 
 same  calling  wherein  be  was  called. 
 
 21  Art  thou  caUed  being  a  sonant  ? 
 care  not  for  it :  but  if  thou  m.ayest 
 be  made  free,  usu  it  rather. 
 
 22  For  he  that  is  called  in  the 
 Lord,  being  a  sei-vant,  is  the  Lord's 
 'freeman:  likewise  alst)  he  that 
 is  called  being  free,  is  Christ's  ser- 
 vant. 
 
 23  To  are  bought  with  a  price,  be 
 not  ye  the  seriauts  of  men. 
 
 24  Brethren,  let  every  man,  where- 
 in ho  is  called,  therein  abide  with 
 God. 
 
 25  Now  concerning  virgins,  I  have 
 no  conunanthnent  t)f  the  Lord  ;  yet 
 I  give  my  judgment  as  one  that  hath 
 obtained  mercy  of  the  Lord  to  be 
 faithful. 
 
 2G  I  suppose  therefoie  that  this  is 
 
 1881 
 
 remain  umuanied,  or  else  bo 
 reconciled  to  hor  hu.sband) ;  and 
 that  the  husl)and  leave  uot  hi.s 
 
 12  wife.  But  to  the  rest  say  I, 
 not  the  Lord;  If  any  brother 
 hath  an  unbelieving  wife,  and 
 she  is  content  to  dwoU  with  him, 
 
 13  lot  him  uot  leave  her.  And  the 
 woman  which  hath  an  unbe- 
 lieving husband,  and  he  is  con- 
 tent to  dwell  with  her,  let  her 
 
 14  not  leave  her  husband.  For 
 the  nil  behoving  husband  is  sanc- 
 tified in  the  wife,  and  tlie  nn- 
 beUevuig  wife  is  sanctilied  in 
 the  brother:  else  were  your 
 chihb'en  unclean ;   but  now  arc 
 
 15  they  holy.  Yet  if  the  unbe- 
 lieving departeth,  let  him  de- 
 part :  the  brother  or  the  sister 
 is  not  under  bondage  in  such 
 cases :  but  God  hath  called  '  us 
 
 16  in  peace.  For  how  knowest 
 thou,  O  wife,  whether  tliou 
 shalt  save  thy  husband  ?  or  how 
 knowest  thou,  O  husband,  whe- 
 ther thou  shalt  save  thy  wife? 
 
 17  Only,  as  the  Lord  hath  dis- 
 tributed to  each  man,  as  God 
 hath  called  each,  so  let  him 
 walk.    And  so  ordam  I  in  all 
 
 18  the  churches.  Was  any  man 
 called  being  circumcised?  let 
 him  uot  become  micircumcised. 
 Hath  any  been  caUod  in  un- 
 circumcision?   let   him   not  be 
 
 19  ciiTunicised.  Circumcision  is 
 nothing,  and  uncircuiucision  is 
 nothing;  but  the  keeping  of  the 
 
 20  commandments  of  God.  Let 
 each  man  abide  in  that  calling 
 
 21  wherein  he  was  called.  Wast 
 tlmu  called  Ijoiiig  a  bondsen-ant  ? 
 care  not  for  it:  -hwt  if  thou 
 canst  become  free,  use  it  rather. 
 
 22  For  he  that  was  called  in  the 
 Lord,  being  a  bondservant,  is 
 the  Lord's  freedman:  hkewise 
 he  that  was  called,  beuig  free,  is 
 
 23  Christ's  boudservant.  'i'e  were 
 bought  with  a  price ;  become  not 
 
 *24  bondservants  of  men.  Brethren, 
 let  each  man,  wherein  he  was 
 called,  therein  abide  with  (rod. 
 
 25  Now  conceniing  vu-gins  I 
 have  no  commandment  of  the 
 Lord:  but  I  give  my  judge- 
 ment, as  oue  that  hath  obtajiiod 
 mercy  of  the  Lord  to  be  faithful. 
 
 26  I   think   therefore   that   this  is 
 
 1  .Many 
 ancient 
 atithon- 
 
 tics  read 
 you. 
 
 2  Or, 
 riaj/. 
 even  if 
 
VII.  38 
 
 I.    CORINTHIANS. 
 
 359 
 
 1611 
 good  for  the  jn-esent  ■•  distress,  I  say, 
 that  it  is  good  for  a  mau  so  to  be. 
 
 27  Aj-t  thou  bomid  uuto  a  wife? 
 seek  uot  to  he  loosed.  Ai't  thou 
 loosed  fi'oiu  a  wife?  seek  uot  a 
 wife. 
 
 ■28  But  and  if  thou  uinn7,  thou 
 hast  not  siimed,  and  if  a  TU-giu 
 many,  she  hath  uot  siuued :  never- 
 theless, such  shall  have  trouble  in 
 the  flesh :  but  I  siiare  you. 
 
 29  But  this  I  say,  brethi'en,  the 
 time  is  short.  It  remaineth,  that 
 both  they  that  have  wives,  be  as 
 though  they  had  none  : 
 
 30  And  they  that  weep,  as  though 
 they  wexit  uot:  and  they  that  re- 
 joice, as  though  they  rejoiced  uot : 
 and  they  that  buy,  as  though  they 
 possessed  uot : 
 
 31  And  they  that  use  this  world, 
 as  uot  abusing  it :  for  the  fashion 
 of  this  world  jiasseth  away. 
 
 32  But  I  would  have  you  without 
 carefulness.  He  that  is  unmarried, 
 cai-eth  for  the  things  that  belougeth 
 to  the  Lord,  how  ho  may  please 
 the  Lord ; 
 
 33  But  he  that  is  married,  careth 
 for  the  things  that  are  of  the 
 world,  how  he  may  please  his 
 wife. 
 
 34  There  is  differeuce  also  be- 
 tween a  -nife  and  a  -vh-giu :  the  un- 
 man-ied  woman  cai'eth  for  the  things 
 of  the  Lord,  that  she  may  be  holy, 
 both  in  body  and  in  sphit :  but  she 
 that  is  married,  careth  for  the  things 
 of  the  world,  how  she  may  please 
 her  husband. 
 
 35  And  this  I  siieak  for  your  own 
 profit,  not  that  I  may  cast  a  snare 
 upon  you,  but  for  that  which  is 
 comely,  aud  that  you  may  attend 
 upou  the  Lord  without  lUstrac- 
 tiou. 
 
 36  But  if  any  mau  think  that  he 
 behaveth  himself  uncomely  toward 
 his  virgin,  if  she  irass  the  flower  of 
 her  age,  and  need  so  requii'e,  let 
 him  do  what  he  ^ill,  he  sinueth 
 not :  let  them  many. 
 
 37  Nevertheless,  ho  that  standeth 
 steilfast  iu  his  heart,  having  no  ne- 
 cessity, but  hath  power  over  his 
 ovrii  wiil,  aud  hath  so  decreed  in  his 
 heart  that  he  will  keep  his  vu'gin, 
 doeth  well. 
 
 38  So  then  he  that  giveth  her  in 
 maniage,  doeth  well:  but  he  that 
 
 1881 
 
 good  by  reason  of  the  present 
 distress,  namebj,  that  it  is  good 
 
 27  for  a  man  ito  be  as  he  is.  Ai't 
 thou  bound  unto  a  wife  ?  seek 
 uot  to  be  loosed.  Ai't  thou  loosed 
 from  a  wife  ?  seek  not  a  wife. 
 
 28  But  and  if  thou  many,  thou 
 hast  not  siimed ;  and  if  a  vii'giu 
 many,  she  hath  not  sumed. 
 Yet  such  shall  havo  tribula- 
 tion in  the  flesh:   aud  I  would 
 
 29  spare  you.  But  this  I  say, 
 brethi'en,  the  time  2 13  short- 
 ened, that  henceforth  both  those 
 that    have    wives    may    be    as 
 
 30  though  they  had  none ;  aud  those 
 that  weep,  as  though  they  wept 
 uot ;  and  those  that  rejoice,  as 
 though  they  rejoiced  uot;  aud 
 those  that  buy,  as  though  they 
 
 31  possessed  uot ;  and  those  that 
 use  the  world,  as  not  3  abusing 
 it :  for  the  fashion  of  this  world 
 
 32  passeth  away.  But  I  would  have 
 you  to  be  free  from  cai'es.  He 
 that  is  unmarried  is  careful  for 
 the  things  of  the  Lord,  how  he 
 
 33  may  please  the  Lord :  but  he 
 that  is  married  is  careful  for  the 
 things  of  the  world,  how  he  may 
 
 34  please  his  -iwife.  AJid  there  is  a 
 difference  also  between  the  wife 
 and  the  wgin.  She  that  is  uu- 
 man'ied  is  cai-eful  for  the  things 
 of  the  Lord,  that  she  may  be 
 holy  both  iu  body  aud  in  spirit : 
 but  she  that  is  manied  is  care- 
 ful for  the  things  of  the  world, 
 how  slio  may  x^lease  her  husband. 
 
 35  Aud  this  I  say  for  your  own 
 protit;  uot  that  I  may  east  a 
 ^  snare  upou  you,  but  for  that 
 which  is  seemly,  aud  that  ye  may 
 attend  upon  the  Lord  mthout 
 
 3G  distraction.  But  if  any  man 
 thinketh  that  he  behaveth  him- 
 self unseemly  toward  his  i"  vu-gin 
 daurjldcr,  if  she  be  past  the  flower 
 of  her  age,  and  if  need  so  re- 
 quireth,  let  him  do  what  he  will ; 
 he  sinueth  not ;  let  them  many. 
 
 37  But  he  that  standeth  steilfast  iu 
 his  heart,  haviug  no  necessity, 
 but  hath  power  as  touching  his 
 own  will,  and  halh  detennined 
 this  m  his  own  heai't,  to  keep 
 his  o^v^l  ^vugiu  daiujhter,  shall 
 
 38  do  well.  So  then  both  he  that 
 giveth  his  o^Ti  ^  \"irgiu  daui/h  term 
 marriage  doeth  well ;  aud  he  that 
 
 I  fir.  so 
 to  be. 
 
 -  Or.  is 
 
 short- 
 
 cmd 
 
 hriicc- 
 
 forlll, 
 
 that  both 
 
 those  <5-c. 
 
 3  Or, 
 
 Ksimi  it 
 to  the 
 J'utl 
 
 »<)r. 
 wile, 
 oiul  is 
 diviilal. 
 !So  also 
 tltc  wife 
 and  the 
 virifin: 
 she  that 
 is  im- 
 marricd 
 is  eare~ 
 flit  <j-c. 
 Rliiny 
 ancient 
 uuthori- 
 tics  read 
 ici/c, 
 aitd  is 
 difiileil. 
 .So  also 
 tite  wo- 
 manthat 
 is  tin- 
 married 
 and  the 
 vir<n'n  is 
 earr/ul 
 i-e. 
 
 ^  Or,  eon- 
 slramt 
 Gr. 
 noose. 
 «Or, 
 viriiin 
 {nijLiit- 
 tinK 
 daut;h- 
 
SCO 
 
 I.    CORINTHIANS. 
 
 VII.  38 
 
 »  Or,Sor 
 him, 
 Roni.  11. 
 
 HO,-, 
 have  trt' 
 the  more, 
 
 "  Or, 
 have  we 
 the  less. 
 
 «  Or, 
 pau-er. 
 
 Wr. 
 
 cdijk.l. 
 
 1611 
 givetb  her  not  iii  mai-riage,  doeth 
 
 bcttiT. 
 
 Bi)  Thn  wifo  is  bound  by  tlio  law 
 as  loiif;  as  her  husband  hvuth :  but 
 if  her  Imsbaud  be  dead,  she  is  at 
 liberty  to  be  married  to  whom  she 
 will,  only  in  the  Lord. 
 
 4(1  But  she  is  happier  if  she  so 
 abide,  after  iriy  judgment:  and  I 
 tliink  also  that  I  have  the  Spirit  of 
 God. 
 
 8  Now  as  touching  things  offered 
 luito  idols,  wo  know  that  wo  all 
 have  knowledge.  Knowledge  puff- 
 eth  up :  but  Chai-ity  cdilieth. 
 
 2  And  if  any  man  think  that  he 
 knoweth  any  thing,  he  kuoweth  no- 
 thing .yet  as  he  ought  to  know. 
 
 3  Kut  if  any  man  love  God,  the 
 same  is  luiown  of  him. 
 
 4  As  concerning  therefore  the  eat- 
 ing of  those  things  that  ai*e  offered 
 in  sacrifice  unto  idols,  we  know 
 that  an  idol  is  nothing  in  the  world, 
 and  that  there  is  none  other  God 
 but  one. 
 
 5  For  though  there  be  that  are 
 called  gods,  whether  in  heaven  or 
 in  earth  (as  there  be  gods  many, 
 and  lords  many :) 
 
 6  But  to  us  there  is  but  one  God, 
 the  Father,  of  whom  are  all  things, 
 and  wc  ■  in  him,  and  one  Lord  Jesus 
 Chiist,  l)y  whom  ai'e  all  things,  and 
 we  by  him. 
 
 7  Howbeit  there  is  not  in  every 
 man  that  knowledge :  for  some  with 
 conscience  of  the  idol  unto  this 
 hour,  eat  it  as  a  thuig  offered  unto 
 an  idol,  and  then-  conscience  being 
 weak  is  defiled. 
 
 8  But  meat  commendeth  us  not  to 
 God :  for  neither  if  we  eat,  H  are  we 
 the  better:  neither  if  we  cat  not, 
 I!  are  we  the  worse. 
 
 9  But  take  heed  lest  by  any  means 
 this  I  liberty  of  yours  become  a 
 stmnbluigblock  to  them  that  arc 
 weak. 
 
 10  For  if  any  man  see  thee  which 
 hast  knowledge  sit  at  meat  in  the 
 idol's  temple :  shall  not  the  con- 
 science of  bim  w'hich  is  weak,  be 
 ^emboldened  to  eat  those  things 
 wliieh  are  offered  to  idols? 
 
 11  Ai\A  tlnough  thy  knowledge 
 shall  the  weak  brother  perish,  for 
 whom  Christ  died  ? 
 
 VI  But  when   ye  sin   so  against 
 
 1881 
 
 givcth  her  not  in  marriage  shall 
 .'iO  do  better.     A  wife  is  bound  for 
 so  long  time  as   her   husband 
 liveth;  hut  if  the  husband  he 
 'dead,  she  is  free  to  be  married 
 to  whom  she  will ;  oidy  in  the 
 40  Lord.    But  she  is  happier  if  she 
 abide  os  she  is,  after  my  judge- 
 ment:  and  I  think  that  I  also 
 have  the  Spirit  of  God. 
 8      Now  concerning  things  sacri- 
 ficed to  idols :  Wo  know  that  we 
 all  have  knowledge.    Knowledge 
 puffeth   up,   but  lovo  ^edifieth. 
 
 2  If  any  man  thinketh  that  he 
 knoweth  anything,  he  knoweth 
 not  yet  as  he  ought  to  know ; 
 
 3  but  if  any  man  loveth  God,  the 
 
 4  same  is  known  of  him.  Con- 
 cernujg  therefore  the  eating  of 
 things  sacrificed  to  idol.s,  we 
 know  that  no  idol  is  anyiliing  in 
 the  world,  and  that  there  is  no 
 
 5  God  but  one.  For  though  there 
 be  that  are  called  gods,  whether 
 in  heaven  or  on  earth ;  as  there 
 arc  gods  many,  and  lords  many ; 
 
 6  yet  to  us  there  is  one  God,  the 
 Father,  of  whom  are  all  things, 
 and  we  unto  him  ;  and  one  Lord, 
 Jesus  Christ,  through  whom  are 
 all  thing.'!,  and  we  through  him. 
 
 7  Howbeit  in  all  men  there  is  not 
 that  knowledge :  but  some,  being 
 used  until  now  to  the  idol,  eat 
 as  of  a  thing  saci-ificed  to  an 
 idol ;  and  then*  conscience  bemg 
 
 8  weak  is  defiled.  But  meat  will 
 not  commend  us  to  God :  neither, 
 if  we  eat  not,  'are  we  the  worse; 
 nor,  if  wc  eat,  ^  are  wc  the  better. 
 
 0  But  take  heed  lest  by  any  means 
 this  ■''liberty  of  yours  become  a 
 
 10  stumbUngblock  to  the  weak.  For 
 if  a  man  see  thee  which  hast 
 knowledge  sitting  at  meat  in  an 
 idol's  temple,  will  not  his  con- 
 science, if  he  is  weak,  "be  em- 
 boldened to  eat  thhigg  sacrificed 
 
 11  to  idols'?  For "  thi'ough  thy  know- 
 ledge he  that  is  weak  perisheth, 
 the  brother  for  whose  sake  Christ 
 
 12  died.    And  thus,  sinning  agamst 
 
 ifir. 
 
 fallen 
 
 atleep. 
 
 2Gr. 
 buitddh 
 
 »c;r. 
 
 tto  tec 
 lack. 
 
 <(ir. 
 
 do  tee 
 abound. 
 
 'Or, 
 poiccr 
 
 6  Or.  be 
 buililcd 
 up. 
 
 '  Gr.  it}. 
 
IX.  14 
 
 I.    CORINTHIANS. 
 
 361 
 
 1611 
 the  bretlu'eu,  aud  wound  theiv  weak 
 conscieuce,  ye  siii  against  Chiist. 
 
 13  Wlieref  ore  if  meat  make  my  bro- 
 ther to  offend,  I  -nnH  eat  no  flesh 
 while  the  world  standeth,  lest  I 
 make  my  brother  to  offend. 
 
 9  Am  I  not  an  Apostle?  am  I 
 not  free?  have  I  not  seen  Jesus 
 Chi-ist  our  Lord  ?  Ai-e  not  you  my 
 work  in  the  Lord  ? 
 
 2  If  I  be  not  an  Ajiostle  unto  others, 
 yet  doubtless  I  am  to  you :  for  the 
 seal  of  mine  Apostleship  are  ye  ill 
 the  Lord. 
 
 3  Miue  answer  to  them  that  do 
 examine  me,  is  this : 
 
 4  Have  we  not  power  to  eat  and  to 
 drink  ? 
 
 5  Have  we  not  power  to  lead  about 
 a  sister  a  "wife  as  well  as  other 
 Apostles,  and  as  the  brethi-en  of  the 
 Lord,  and  Ceijhas  ? 
 
 6  Or  I  only  and  Barnabas,  have 
 not  we  power  to  forbear  working  ? 
 
 7  Who  goeth  a  warfare  any  time 
 at  his  own  charges?  who  planteth 
 a  vineyard,  and  eateth  not  of  the 
 frait  thereof?  or  who  feedeth  a 
 flock,  and  eateth  not  of  the  milk  of 
 the  flock? 
 
 8  Say  I  these  thuigs  as  a  man  ?  or 
 saith  not  the  law  the  same  also  ? 
 
 9  For  it  is  ^Titten  in  the  law  of 
 Moses,  *  Thou  shalt  not  muzzle  the 
 mouth  of  the  ox  that  treadeth  out 
 the  com:  doth  God  take  care  for 
 oxen  ? 
 
 10  Or  saith  he  it  altogether  for  our 
 sakes?  for  our  sakes,  no  doubt,  thU 
 is  written :  that  he  that  ploweth, 
 should  plow  in  hope :  and  that  he 
 that  thi'esheth  in  hope,  should  be 
 partaker  of  his  hope. 
 
 11  *If  we  have  sown  unto  you 
 sphitual  things,  is  it  a  great  tluiig 
 if  we  shall  reap  youi"  carnal  things  ? 
 
 1'2  H  others  be  iiartakers  of  this 
 power  over  you,  an'  not  we  rather  ? 
 Nevertheless,  we  have  not  used  this 
 power :  but  suifer  all  things,  lest  we 
 should  hinder  the  Gospel  of  Christ. 
 
 13  *Do  ye  not  know  that  they 
 which  muiister  about  holy  things 
 !l  hve  of  the  things  of  the  Temple  ? 
 aud  they  which  wait  at  the  altar 
 are  partakers  'nitli  the  altar  ? 
 
 14  Even  so  hath  the  Lord  ordamed, 
 that  they  which  preach  the  Gospel 
 should  hve  of  the  Gospel. 
 
 1881 
 
 the  brethi-en,  and  woundhig 
 theu'  conscience  when  it  is  weak, 
 
 13  ye  sin  against  Chi-ist.  Where- 
 fore, if  meat  niaketh  ray  bro- 
 ther to  stimible,  I  wiU  eat  no 
 flesh  for  evermore,  that  I  make 
 not  my  brother  to  stumble. 
 
 Q  Am  I  not  free  ?  am  I  not  an 
 apostle?  have  I  not  seen  Jesus 
 oiu"  Lord  ?  are  not  ye  my  work 
 
 2  in  the  Lord?  If  to  others  I 
 am  not  an  apostle,  yet  at  least 
 I  am  to  you :  for  the  seal  of 
 mine  apostleship  arc  ye  in  the 
 
 3  Lord.    My  defence  to  them  that 
 
 4  examine  me  is  tliis.  Have  we 
 no  right  to  eat  and  to   drink? 
 
 5  Have  we  no  right  to  lead 
 about  a  wife  that  is  a  ^be- 
 Hever,  even  as  the  rest  of  the 
 apostles,   aud    the    hrethi-eu  of 
 
 6  the  Lord,  and  Cephas  ?  Or 
 I  only  aud  Barnabas,  have  we 
 not  a    right    to   forbear    work- 
 
 7  tng?  What  soldier  ever  serv- 
 eth  at  his  own  charges?  who 
 planteth  a  vineyard,  aud  eateth 
 not  the  fruit  thereof?  or  who 
 feedeth  a  flock,  and  eateth  not 
 
 8  of  the  milk  of  the  flock  ?  Do  I 
 speak  these  things  after  the 
 manner  of  men?    or  saith  not 
 
 9  the  law  also  the  same  ?  For  it 
 is  wiitten  in  the  law  of  Moses, 
 Thou  shalt  not  muzzle  the  ox 
 when  he  treadeth  out  the  com. 
 Is    it    for  the  oxen    that  God 
 
 10  careth,  or  ^  saith  he  it  altogether 
 for  oui-  sake  ?  Yea,  for  our  sake 
 it  was  wi-itten :  because  he  that 
 ploweth  ought  to  plow  m  hope, 
 and  he  that  thresheth,  to  thresh 
 
 11  in  hope  of  partakmg.  If  we 
 sowed  unto  you  spiritual  things, 
 is  it  a  gi-eat  matter  if  we  shall 
 
 12  reap  your  carnal  things?  If 
 others  partake  of  this  right  over 
 you,  do  not  we  yet  more?  Ne- 
 vertheless we  did  not  use  this 
 right ;  but  we  bear  all  things, 
 that  we  may  cause  no  hindi'ance 
 
 13  to  the  gospel  of  Christ.  Know 
 ye  not  that  they  which  minister 
 about  sacred  things  eat  of  the 
 things  of  the  tem[)le,  aud  they 
 which  wait  upon  the  altar  have 
 then-    portion  with   the    altar? 
 
 14  Even  so  did  the  Lord  ordain 
 that  they  which  proclaim  the 
 gospel  should  hve  of  the  gospel. 
 
 Uir. 
 sister. 
 
 2  Or, 
 saitli  he 
 it,  a.i  he 
 tliiuht- 
 Icssdiith, 
 for  our 
 sakef 
 
362 
 
 I.    CORINTHIANS. 
 
 IX.  15 
 
 1011 
 
 15  Bat  I  have  used  none  of  these 
 thing's.  Noithtr  have  I  written 
 these  thhigs,  that  it  should  be  so 
 done  unto  ine :  for  it  were  better 
 for  me  to  die,  than  that  any  man 
 should  make  my  (jlorying  void. 
 
 10  Kor  thou<,'h  I  preaeh  the  (iospel. 
 I  have  nothhifj  to  tllory  of :  for  ne- 
 cessity is  laid  upon  me,  yea,  woe  is 
 unto  me,  if  I  preach  not  the  (lospcl. 
 
 17  For  if  I  do  tliis  thing  willingly, 
 I  have  a  reward :  but  if  against  my 
 will,  a  dispensation  of  the,  tiosi)el  is 
 committed  unto  nie. 
 
 18  What  is  my  reward  then  ?  vciily 
 that  when  I  preach  the  Gosiiel,  I 
 nniy  make  the  (iospel  of  Clu-ist 
 without  charge,  that  I  abuse  not 
 my  })ower  in  the  (Iospel. 
 
 l\)  For  though  1  he  free  from  all 
 men,  yet  have  I  made  myself  servant 
 unto  all,  that  I  might  gain  the  more. 
 
 '20  And  unto  the  Jews  I  became  as 
 a  Jew,  that  I  might  gain  the  Jews  : 
 to  tliem  that  are  under  thi'  law,  as 
 under  the  law,  that  I  might  gain 
 tlu-m  that  are  mider  the  1  iw  : 
 
 21  To  them  that  are  without  law, 
 as  without  law  (being  not  witliout 
 law  to  God,  hut  uniler  the  law  to 
 Christ,)  that  I  might  gain  them 
 that  are  without  law. 
 
 'I'l  To  the  weak  became  I  as  weak, 
 that  I  might  gain  the  weak :  I  am 
 made  all  things  to  all  men,  that  I 
 might  by  all  means  save  some. 
 
 •23  And  this  I  do  for  the  Gospel's 
 sake,  that  I  might  be  partaker 
 thereof  with  yoii. 
 
 21  Know  ye  not  that  they  which 
 rmi  in  a  race  run  all,  but  one  re- 
 cciveth  the  prize  ?  So  iiui,  that  ye 
 may  obtain. 
 
 25  And  every  man  that  striveth 
 for  the  masteiy,  is  temper.ito  in 
 all  things :  Now  they  do  it  to  obtaui 
 a  eorniptiblo  crown,  but  wu  au  in- 
 corruptible. 
 
 2(i  1  therefore  so  run,  not  as  un- 
 <'ertainly  :  so  tight  I,  not  as  one  that 
 beatetli  the  air : 
 
 27  But  I  kee])  under  my  body,  and 
 bring  it  into  subjection :  lest  that  by 
 any  means  when  1  have  preached  to 
 others,  I  myself  should  i>e  a  castaway. 
 
 lO  Moreover  brethren,  I  would  not 
 that  ye  should  be  ignorant,  how  that 
 all  our  fathers  were  under  the  cloud, 
 and  all  i)assed  through  the  sea : 
 
 1881 
 
 15  But  I  have  used  none  of  these 
 things:  and  1  m-ita  not  these 
 things  that  it  may  bo  so  done  in 
 my  case:  for  it  were  good  for 
 me  rather  to  die,  than  that  any 
 man  should  make  my  glorying 
 
 10  void.  I'or  if  I  jireach  the  gos- 
 Jiel,  I  have  nothing  to  glorj-  of; 
 for  necessity  is  laid  ujMjn  me ; 
 for  woe  is  unto  me,  if  I  preach 
 
 17  not  the  gospel.  For  if  I  do  this 
 of  mine  own  will,  I  have  a  re- 
 ward :  but  if  not  of  mine  own 
 will,  I   have  a  stewardship  in- 
 
 18  trusted  to  me.  What  then  is  my 
 reward?  That,  when  I  preach 
 the  gospel,  I  may  make  the  gos- 
 pel without  charge,  so  as  not  to 
 use  to  the  full  my  right  in  the 
 
 10  gospel.  For  though  I  was  free 
 from  all  mni,  I  brought  myself 
 under  bondage    to    all,    that  I 
 
 20  might  gain  tlio  more.  And  to 
 the  Jews  I  became  as  a  Jew, 
 that  I  might  gain  Jews  ;  to  them 
 that  are  under  the  law,  as  under 
 the  law,  not  beuig  myself  under 
 the  law,  that  I  might  gain  tliem 
 
 21  that  are  under  the  law ;  to  them 
 that  are  witliout  law,  as  with- 
 out law,  not  being  witliout  law 
 to  God,  but  under  law  to  Christ, 
 that  I  might  gain  tliem  that  are 
 
 22  without  law.  To  the  weak  I  be- 
 came weak,  that  I  might  gain 
 the  weak :  I  am  become  all  things 
 to   all  men,  that  I  may  by  all 
 
 23  means  save  some.  And  I  do  all 
 tilings  for  the  gospel's  sake,  that 
 I  may  be  a  joint  partaker  thcrc- 
 
 21  of.  Know  ye  not  that  they  which 
 run  in  a  ^race  run  all.  but  one 
 receiveth  the   prize?    Even   so 
 
 25  mil,  that  ye  may  attain.  And 
 eveiy  man  that  striveth  in  the 
 games  is  temperate  in  all  things. 
 Now  they  do  it  to  receive  a  cor- 
 ruptible crown ;  but  we  an  in- 
 
 20  corruptible.  I  therefore  so  run, 
 as  not  uncertainly;  so '-fight  I, 
 
 27  as  not  beating  the  air:  but  I 
 "buffet  my  body,  and  bring  it 
 into  bondage ;  lest  by  any  means, 
 after  that  I  liave  [ircached  to 
 others,  I  myscU  should  be  re- 
 jected. 
 
 10  For  I  would  not,  brethren,  have 
 you  ignorant,  how  that  our  fa- 
 thers were  all  under  the  cloud, 
 and  all  passed  through  the  sea ; 
 
X.  18 
 
 I.   CORINTHIANS. 
 
 363 
 
 1611 
 
 2  Aiid  were  all  baptized  unto  Mo 
 ses  in  the  cloud,  and  iu  the  sea ; 
 
 3  And  (lid  all  eat  the  same  spiri- 
 tual meat : 
 
 4  And  did  all  di-uik  the  same  spiri- 
 tual (b-ink :  (foi-  they  di-ank  of  that 
 spiritual  Rock  that  « followed  them : 
 and  that  Eock  was  Clu'ist) 
 
 5  But  with  many  of  them  God  was 
 not  well  pleased :  for  they  were 
 OTerthi'owu  in  the  wilderness. 
 
 6  Now  these  things  were  *our 
 examples,  to  the  intent  we  should 
 not  lust  after  evil  things,  as  *  they 
 also  lusted. 
 
 7  Neither  be  ye  idolaters,  as  were 
 some  of  them,  as  it  is  written,  *  The 
 people  sat  down  to  eat  and  (hiirk, 
 and  rose  up  to  play. 
 
 8  Neither  let  us  commit  fornication, 
 as  some  of  them  committed,  and 
 *£ell  in  one  day  three  and  twenty 
 thousand. 
 
 9  Neither  let  ns  tempt  Christ,  as 
 some  of  them  also  tempted,  and 
 *  were  destroyed  of  seiiients. 
 
 10  Neither  munnm'  ye,  as  some 
 of  them  also  munnm'ed,  and  *were 
 destroyed  of  the  destroyer. 
 
 11  Now  all  these  things  happened 
 unto  them  for  lieusamples;  and 
 they  are  written  for  our  ailmonition, 
 upon  whom  the  ends  of  the  world 
 are  come. 
 
 1-2  Wherefore  let  him  that  think- 
 eth  he  staudeth,  take  heed  lest  he 
 fall. 
 
 13  There  hath  no  temptation  taken 
 you,  but  such  as  is  ilconuuou  to 
 man:  but  God  is  faithful,  who  will 
 not  suffer  you  to  be  tempted  above 
 that  you  are  able:  but  will  with 
 the  temptation  also  make  a  way 
 to  escape,  that  ye  may  be  able  to 
 bear  it. 
 
 14  Wherefore  my  dearly  beloved, 
 flee  from  idolatiy. 
 
 15  I  s;ieak  as  to  wise  men:  judge 
 ye  what  I  say. 
 
 16  The  cup  of  blessing  which  we 
 bless,  is  it  not  the  conuiiunion 
 of  the  blood  of  Christ  ?  The  bread 
 which  wo  break,  is  it  not  the  com- 
 munion of  the  body  of  Christ  ? 
 
 17  For  we  being  many  are  one 
 bread,  and  one  body:  for  we  are 
 all  partakers  of  that  one  bread. 
 
 18  Behold  Israel  after  the  flesh :  are 
 not  they  which  eat  of  the  sacrifices 
 partakers  of  the  Altar? 
 
 1881 
 
 2  and  were  all  baptized  lunto 
 Moses  in  the  cloud  and  in  the 
 
 3  sea;   and  did  all  eat  the  same 
 
 4  spiritual  meat ;  and  did  all 
 drink  the  same  spiritual  drink : 
 for  they  drank  of  a  spuitual 
 rock  that  foUow'od  them :    and 
 
 5  the  rock  was  Christ.  Howbeit 
 with  most  of  them  God  was 
 not  well  pleased :  for  they  were 
 overthrown   in    the   wilderness. 
 
 G  Now  2  these  things  were  our 
 examples,  to  the  intent  we 
 should  not  lust  after  evil  things, 
 
 7  as  they  also  lusted.  Neither 
 be  ye  idolaters,  as  were  some 
 of  them ;  as  it  is  written. 
 The  people  sat  down  to  eat 
 and    drink,    and    rose    up    to 
 
 8  play.  Neither  let  us  coiimht 
 fornication,  as  somo  of  them 
 committed,  and  fell  in  one  day 
 tlu'ee     and     twenty    thousand. 
 
 9  Neither  let  us  tempt  the  ''Lord, 
 ns  some  of  them  tempted,  and 
 
 10  perished  by  the  seiiients.  Nei- 
 ther mm-miu'  ye,  as  somo  of 
 them  murmured,  and  perished 
 
 11  by  the  destroyer.  Now  these 
 things  happened  unto  them  ■iby 
 way  of  example ;  and  they 
 were  wiitten  for  our  admoni- 
 tion, upon  whom  the  ends   of 
 
 12  the  ages  are  come.  "UTierc- 
 fore  let  him  that  thinketh  he 
 standeth    take    heed    lest    he 
 
 13  tall.  There  hath  no  tempta- 
 tion taken  you  but  such  as 
 man  can  bear:  but  God  is 
 faithful,  who  will  not  suffer 
 you  to  be  tempted  above  that 
 ye  are  able;  but  will  with  the 
 temptation  make  also  the  way 
 of  escape,  that  ye  may  be  able 
 to  endure  it. 
 
 14  ^Vherefore,  my  beloved,  flee 
 
 15  from  idolatry.  I  speak  as  to 
 wise  men;  judge  ye  what  I  say. 
 
 16  The  cup  of  blessing  which  we 
 bless,  is  it  not  a  '"■communion 
 of  the  blood  of  Christ?  The 
 ''bread  wliich  wo  break,  is  it 
 not  a  5  communion  of  the  body 
 
 17  of  Christ?  'seeing  that  we, 
 who  are  many,  are  one  ^bread, 
 one  body :    for    we   all  partake 
 
 18  "of  the  one  ^brcad.  Behold 
 Israel  after  the  flesh:  have 
 not  they  which  cat  the  sacitBces 
 con;munion     with     the    altar? 
 
 ■fir. 
 
 ililu. 
 
 -  Or,  in 
 
 1)1  CSC 
 
 thin(]S 
 III,'!! 
 biriimc 
 finnrs 
 of  us 
 
 3  Somo 
 niici(_'iit 
 iiuthori- 
 tii9  real 
 Clirisl. 
 
 1  Gr.  bii 
 
 irai/  of 
 Jh/iire. 
 
 5  Or. 
 IKirlici- 
 li'ltlan 
 III 
 
 6  Or, 
 loaf 
 
 'Or, 
 
 scciiio 
 that ' 
 there  is 
 one 
 brciiil. 
 in\  who 
 arc 
 tiiaii!/, 
 arc  one 
 boillj 
 
 8  Or. 
 from. 
 
364 
 
 T.    CORINTHIANS. 
 
 X.  19 
 
 •  Diut. 
 82.  17. 
 Ps.  106. 
 87. 
 
 •  Deut. 
 10.  14. 
 I's.  24.  1. 
 
 *  Dcut. 
 10.  H. 
 Vs.  24.  I. 
 
 >0r, 
 
 thtJfik/t- 
 
 tjivino- 
 
 \0r. 
 Greeks. 
 
 laii 
 
 19  'WTint  say  I  then?  that  the 
 idol  is  any  tiling'?  nr  that  wliich  is 
 offered  in  saeriiiee  to  idols  is  any 
 thing? 
 
 20  But  /  .90.1/  that  tho  things 
 whieli  tho  Gentiles  •sacrifice,  they 
 Sfteriiicc  to  devils,  and  not  to 
 God:  and  I  ■would  not  that  ye 
 should  have  fellowshii)  with  de- 
 vils. 
 
 21  Ye  cannot  drink  tho  cup  of 
 tho  Lord,  and  the  cup  of  devils: 
 yo  cannot  be  partakers  of  the 
 Lord's  Table,  and  of  tho  tabic  of 
 devils. 
 
 22  Do  we  provoke  the  Lord  to 
 jealousy?  are  we  stronger  than 
 he? 
 
 23  All  tilings  are  lawful  for  me,  but 
 all  things  are  not  expedient :  All 
 things  are  lawful  for  me,  but  all 
 things  edify  not. 
 
 24  Let  no  man  seek  his  own :  but 
 evei-y  man  another's  wealth. 
 
 25  Whatsoever  is  sold  in  the  sham- 
 bles, that  cat,  asking  no  question 
 for  conscience  sake. 
 
 •21}  For  *tho  earth  is  tho  Lord's, 
 and  the  fubiess  thereof. 
 
 27  If  any  of  them  that  believe  not 
 bid  you  to  a  ftja.st,  and  yc  he  dis- 
 posed to  go,  whatsoever  is  set  before 
 you,  eat,  asking  no  question  for  con- 
 science sake. 
 
 28  But  if  any  man  say  unto  you, 
 This  is  offered  in  sacrifice  unto  idols, 
 eat  not  for  his  sake  that  shewed  it, 
 and  for  conscience  sake.  *  The  earth 
 is  tho  Lord's,  and  the  fulness  there- 
 of. 
 
 20  Conscience  I  say,  not  thine  own, 
 but  of  the  other's :  for  why  is  my 
 liberty  judged  of  another  man's 
 conscience  ? 
 
 30  For.  if  I  by  Bgi-ace  bo  a  par- 
 taker, why  am  I  evil  spoken  of  for 
 that  for  which  I  give  thanks  ? 
 
 31  'Whether  therefore  ye  cat  or 
 di-ink,  or  whatsoever  yo  do,  do  all 
 to  the  glory  of  God. 
 
 32  Give  none  offence,  neither  to 
 the  Jews,  nor  to  tho  ^  Gentiles,  nor 
 to  the  Church  of  (rod: 
 
 33  Even  as  I  please  all  men  in  all 
 things,  not  seeking  mine  own  profit, 
 but  the  profit  of  many,  that  they 
 may  be  saved. 
 
 11  Be  ye  followers  of  me,  even  as 
 I  also  am  of  Christ. 
 
 21 
 
 22 
 
 23 
 
 21 
 
 2S 
 
 30 
 
 31 
 
 33 
 
 11 
 
 1881 
 
 'What  say  I  then  ?  that  a  thing 
 sacrificed  to  idols  is  anything, 
 or  that  an  idol  is  anything? 
 But  /  say,  that  the  things  which 
 tho  Gentiles  sacrifice,  they  sacri. 
 fico  to  1  devils,  and  not  to  Go<l : 
 and  I  would  not  that  ye  should 
 have  communion  with  1  devils. 
 Yo  camiot  drink  the  cup  of  the 
 Lord,  and  the  cup  of  'devils:  ye 
 camiot  partake  of  tho  table  of 
 the  Lord,  and  of  tho  table  of 
 1  devils.  Or  do  wo  provoke  the 
 Lord  to  jealousy?  ore  we 
 strouger  than  he  ? 
 
 AU  things  are  lawful ;  but  all 
 things  are  not  exi>edient.  All 
 things  are  lawful ;  but  all  thuigs 
 -edify  not.  Let  no  man  seek  his 
 omi,  but  e<u-h  his  neighbour's 
 good.  'Whatsoever  is  sold  in  the 
 shambles,  eat,  asking  no  ques- 
 tion for  conscience  sake ;  for  the 
 earth  is  tho  Lord's,  and  the 
 fulness  thereof.  If  one  of  them 
 that  believe  not  biddeth  j'ou  to 
 a /east,  and  ye  are  di.sposed  to 
 go;  whatsoever  is  set  before 
 you,  eat,  asking  no  question 
 for  conscience  sake.  But  if 
 any  man  say  unto  you.  This 
 hath  been  offered  in  sacrifice, 
 eat  not,  for  bis  sake  that 
 shewed  it,  and  for  conscience 
 sake:  conscience,  I  say,  not 
 tliino  own,  but  the  other's: 
 for  why  is  my  hljcrty  judged 
 by  another  conscience?  ^If 
 I  by  gi-aco  partake,  why  am 
 I  evil  spoken  of  for  that  for 
 which  I  give  thanks  ?  'WTiether 
 therefore  ye  eat,  or  drink,  or 
 whatsoever  ye  do,  do  all  to 
 the  glory  of  God.  Give  no 
 occasion  of  stumbling,  either 
 to  Jews,  or  to  Greeks,  or  to 
 the  church  of  God:  even  as 
 I  also  please  all  men  in  all 
 thmgs,  not  seeking  mine  own 
 profit,  but  the  profit  of  tlie 
 many,  that  they  may  be  saved. 
 Bo  ye  imitators  of  me,  even 
 as  I  also  am  of  Christ. 
 
XI.  19 
 
 I.    CORINTHIANS. 
 
 365 
 
 1611 
 
 2  Now  I  praise  you,  In'etlu'en,  that 
 you  ivmembcT  me  in  all  things,  and 
 keep  the  ti  ordinances,  as  I  delivered 
 them  to  you. 
 
 3  But  I  would  have  you  Imow.  that 
 the  head  of  every  man  is  Clmst ; 
 and  the  head  of  the  woman  is  the 
 man,  and  the  head  of  Christ  is  God. 
 
 4  Eveiy  man  praying  or  x>r<ii)hesy- 
 ing,  having  hi.'j  head  covered,  <lis- 
 honoureth  his  head. 
 
 5  But  every  woman  that  prayeth 
 or  prophesieth  with  her  head  un- 
 covered, dishonoureth  her  head: 
 tor  that  is  even  all  one  as  if  she 
 were  shaven. 
 
 G  For  if  the  woman  be  not  covered, 
 let  her  also  be  shorn :  but  if  it  be  a 
 shame  for  a  woman  to  be  shorn  or 
 shaven,  let  her  he  covered. 
 
 7  For  a  man  indeed  ought  not  to 
 cover  his  head,  forasmuch  as  he  is 
 the  image  and  gloiy  of  God:  but 
 the  woman  is  the  gloiy  of  the  man. 
 
 8  For  the  man  is  not  of  the  wo- 
 man :  but  the  woman  of  the  man. 
 
 9  Neither  was  the  man  created  for 
 the  woman :  but  the  woman  for  the 
 man. 
 
 10  For  this  cause  ought  the  wo- 
 man to  have  n  power  on  her  head, 
 because  of  the  Angels. 
 
 11  Nevertheless,  neither  is  the 
 man  without  the  woman,  neither 
 the  woman  without  the  mau  in  the 
 Lord. 
 
 12  For  as  the  woman  is  of  the 
 man :  even  so  is  the  man  also  by 
 the  woman  ;  but  all  things  of  God. 
 
 13  Judge  in  yourselves,  is  it  come- 
 ly that  a  woman  pray  unto  God 
 uncovered  ? 
 
 1-1  Doth  not  even  natni'e  itself 
 teach  you,  that  if  a  man  have  long 
 hau',  it  is  a  shame  unto  him  ? 
 
 15  But  if  a  woman  have  long  hair, 
 it  is  a  gloiy  to  her :  for  her  hail*  is 
 given  her  for  a  I'  covering. 
 
 16  But  if  any  man  seem  to  be  con- 
 tentious, we  have  no  such  custom, 
 neither  the  Churches  of  God. 
 
 17  Now  in  this  that  I  declare  unto 
 you,  I  praise  you  not,  that  you  come 
 together  not  for  the  better,  but  for 
 the  worse. 
 
 18  For  first  of  all  when  ye  come 
 together  in  the  Church.  I  hear  that 
 there  be  » divisions  among  you,  and 
 I  partly  beUeve  it. 
 
 19  For  there  must  be  also  1  heresies 
 
 1881 
 
 2  Now  I  praise  you  that  ye 
 remember  me  in  all  tliuigs,  and 
 hold  fast  the  trathtions,  even  as 
 
 3  I  delivered  them  to  you.  But  I 
 would  have  you  know,  that  the 
 head  of  eveiy  man  is  Chi-ist ; 
 and  the  head  of  the  woman  is 
 the  man ;  and  the  head  of  Chi-ist 
 
 4  is  God.  Eveiy  man  praying  or 
 l)roi)hesying,  having  his  head 
 covered,  disiaonoureth  his  head. 
 
 5  But  eveiy  womau  praying  or 
 prophesying  with  her  head  un- 
 veiled dishonoureth  her  head: 
 for  it  is  one  and  the  same  thing 
 
 6  as  if  she  were  shaven.  For  3 
 a  woman  is  not  veiled,  let  her 
 also  be  shorn :  but  if  it  is  a 
 shame  to  a  woman  to  be  shorn 
 or  shaven,  let   her    be    veiled. 
 
 7  For  a  man  Indeed  ought  not 
 to  have  his  head  veiled,  foras- 
 much as  he  is  tho  image  and 
 gloiy  of   God:   but  the  woman 
 
 8  is  the  gloiy  of  tho  man.  For 
 the  man  is  not  of  the  woman ; 
 
 9  but  the  woman  of  the  man :  for 
 neither  was  tho  man  created 
 for  the  woman ;  bnt  tho  woman 
 
 10  for  the  man :  for  this  cause 
 ought  tho  woman  to  ^have  a 
 sUjii  of  authority  on  her  head, 
 
 11  because  of  the  angels.  Howbeit 
 neither  is  the  woman  without 
 the  man,  nor  the  man  without 
 
 12  the  woman,  in  tho  Lord.  For  as 
 the  woman  is  of  the  man,  so  is 
 the  man  also  by  the  woman ;  but 
 
 13  all  things  are  of  God.  Judge  ye 
 2 hi  yourselves:  is  it  seemly  that 
 a  woman    pray  unto   God   un- 
 
 14  veiled?  Doth  not  even  nature 
 itself  teach  yon.  that,  if  a  man 
 have  long  hau',  it  is  a  dishonour 
 
 15  to  him  ?  But  if  a  woman  have 
 long  hair,  it  is  a  gloiy  to  her: 
 for  her  hair  is  given  her  for  a 
 
 16  covering.  But  if  any  man  seem- 
 eth  to  be  contentious,  we  have 
 no  such  custom,  neither  the 
 churches  of  God. 
 
 17  But  in  giving  yon  this  charge, 
 I  jiraise  you  not,  that  ye 
 come  together  not  for  the  better 
 
 18  but  for  tho  worse.  For  iu-st 
 of  all,  when  ye  come  together 
 »in  the  chui'ch,  I  hear  that 
 ^  divisions    exist    among    you ; 
 
 19  and  I  partly  believe  it.  For 
 there   must    be    also    ^heresies 
 
 'Or, 
 
 havi^  au- 
 thority 
 over 
 
 2  Or, 
 
 nmonff 
 
 3  Or,  m 
 
 coii'irr- 
 tjatwn 
 
 >  (ir. 
 sill  isms. 
 sOr, 
 factions 
 
3G6 
 
 I.   CORINTHIANS. 
 
 XI.  19 
 
 I  Or,  j«r 
 cannot 
 eat. 
 
 tOr, 
 tiicin 
 that  are 
 poor. 
 
 •  Malt. 
 
 2ii.  a;. 
 
 Jinrk  14. 
 22 
 
 I.ukc  22. 
 19. 
 
 I  Or./itr 
 
 « Or. 
 ffu'tr  i/c. 
 
 tOr, 
 
 JUlt'l- 
 ViCJit. 
 
 «  Or, 
 jit'i'j- 
 vtcnt* 
 
 lau 
 
 among  you,  that  tliey  wliicli  arc 
 ai>proviil  iiiny  bo  luado  manifest 
 amoup  ytm. 
 
 20  Wlieii  yo  como  together  Uicre- 
 foi*e  into  oiio  i>liicc,  this  is  I'not  to 
 eat  the  Lord's  Supper. 
 
 21  I'\ir  in  (Mting  eveiy  one  taketh 
 heforu  otiu'f  hisown.sup}K'r:  and  one 
 i.s  hungi-y,  and  another  is  dranken. 
 
 22  Wliiit.  have  ye  not  liouses  to 
 cat  and  to  drink  in  ?  Or  despise  ye 
 the  Church  of  (iod,  and  shame 
 Hhem  tliat  have  not?  What  shall 
 I  say  to  you '!  shall  I  praise  you  in 
 this  ?  I  praise  you  not. 
 
 23  For  I  have  received  of  the  Lord 
 that  which  also  I  dcUvered  unto 
 yon,  *t!iat  the  Tjord  Jesus,  the 
 same  nif;ht  in  which  he  was  be- 
 trayed, took  bread : 
 
 24  And  when  he  had  given  thanks, 
 he  brake  it,  and  said,  Take,  eat,  this 
 is  my  body,  which  is  liroken  for  you : 
 this  do    in  remembrance  of  me. 
 
 25  After  the  same  maimer  also  lie. 
 took  the  cup  when  he  had  supped, 
 saying,  This  cup  is  the  new  Testa- 
 ment in  my  blood :  this  do  ye,  as 
 oft  as  ye  diiuk  it,  in  remembrance 
 of  me. 
 
 20  For  rs  often  as  ye  eat  this 
 bread,  aid  drink  this  cup,  lye  do 
 shew  the  Lord's  death  till  he  come. 
 
 27  "Wherefore,  whosoever  shall  cat 
 this  bread,  and  drink  this  cup  of 
 the  Lord  umvorthily,  shall  be  guilty 
 of  the  body  and  Iilood  of  the  Lord. 
 
 28  But  let  a  man  examine  himself, 
 and  so  let  him  eat  of  that  bread, 
 and  (h-iiik  of  that  cu]>. 
 
 29  For  he  that  eatetli  and  ih'inketb 
 unworthily,  eatcth  and  drinketli 
 li  damnation  to  hhnsulf ,  not  disceni- 
 ing  the  Lord's  body. 
 
 30  For  this  cause  many  are  weak 
 and  sickly  among  you,  and  many 
 sleej). 
 
 31  For  if  we  would  judfto  our- 
 selves, we  should  not  be  judged. 
 
 32  But  when  we  are  judged,  we 
 are  chastened  of  the  Lord,  that  we 
 should  not  be  condemned  with  the 
 world. 
 
 33  Wiereforc  my  bretliren,  when 
 ye  come  together  to  eat,  tan'y  one 
 for  another. 
 
 31  And  if  any  man  Iranger,  let  him 
 eat  at  home,  that  ye  come  not  toge- 
 ther unto  'Icondenniation.  And  the 
 rest  will  I  set  in  order,  when  I  come. 
 
 1881 
 among  yon,  that  they  which  are 
 ai»i)roved   may   be  made   niani- 
 
 20  fest  among  you.  "Wheu  there- 
 fore ye  assemble  yourselves 
 together,  it  is  not  ptissiblo  to 
 
 21  eat  the  Lord's  supper:  for  in 
 your  eating  each  one  taketh 
 before  other  his  own  supper ; 
 and  one  is  hungi-y,  and  another 
 
 22  is  dninkcn.  "What?  have  ye 
 not  houses  to  eat  and  to  drink 
 iu '?  or  despise  ye  the  *  church  of 
 God,  and  put  them  to  shame 
 that  21iave  not'?  What  shall  I 
 say  to  you  1  ^  shall  I  jiraise  you 
 
 23  in  this  ?  I  praise  you  not.  For 
 I  received  of  the  Lord  that 
 which  also  I  delivered  unto 
 you,  how  that  the  Lord  Jesus 
 in  the  night  in   which  he  was 
 
 24  betrayed  took  bread ;  and  when 
 he  had  given  tlianks,  he  brake 
 it,  and  said,  This  is  my  body, 
 which  ^is  for  you:   this  do  in 
 
 25  remembrance  of  me.  Li  like 
 manner  also  the  cujj,  after  sup- 
 per, saying.  This  cup  is  the 
 new  '■covenant  in  my  blood: 
 this  do,  as  oft   as  ye  drink  it, 
 
 26  iu  remembrance  of  me.  For 
 as  often  as  ye  eat  this  bread, 
 and  drink  the  cup,  ye  pro- 
 claim the  Lord's  death  till  he 
 
 27  come.  AMiereforo  whosoever 
 shall  eat  the  bread  or  drink  the 
 cup  f)f  the  Lord  unworthily,  shall 
 be  guilty  of  the  body  and  the 
 
 2S  blood  of  the  Lord.  But  let  a 
 man  prove  himself,  and  so  let 
 him  eat  of  the  broad,  and  (hink 
 
 29  of  the  cup.  For  ho  that  eatcth 
 and  drinketh,  eatcth  and  (Wnk- 
 eth  judgement  unto  himself,  if 
 
 30  he  ^discern  not  the  body.  For 
 tills  cause  many  among  you  are 
 weak  and  sickly,  and  not  a  few 
 
 31  .sleep.  But  if  wo  '(hsceme<l 
 ourselves,    we    should    not    )>e 
 
 32  judged.  But  8  when  we  are  judg- 
 ed, wo  ale  chastened  of  the 
 Lord,  that  we  may  not  be  cou- 
 
 33  denmod  with  the  world.  'Where- 
 fore, my  lirothren,  when  ye  come 
 together   to    eat,   wait  one  for 
 
 34  another.  If  any  man  is  liungry, 
 let  him  eat  at  home ;  that  your 
 coming  together  bo  not  unt<i 
 judgemeut.  And  the  rest  will 
 I    set    in   order   whensocTcr  I 
 
XII.  18 
 
 I.    CORINTHIANS. 
 
 367 
 
 1611 
 12  Now  concei-ning  spiritual  3;As, 
 bretliren,  I  would  not  have  you  ig- 
 norant. 
 
 2  Ye  know  that  ye  were  Gentiles, 
 earned  away  uuto  these  dumb  idols, 
 even  as  ye  were  led. 
 
 3  Wherefore  I  give  you  to  under- 
 stand, that  no  man  speaking  by 
 the  spirit  of  God  caUeth  Jesus  H  ac- 
 cursed: and  that  no  man  can  say 
 that  Jesus  is  the  Lord,  but  by  the 
 holy  Ghost. 
 
 4  Now  there  are  diversities  of  gifts, 
 but  the  same  spu'it. 
 
 5  And  there  are  differences  of  ad- 
 ministrations, but  the  same  Lord. 
 
 6  And  there  are  diversities  of  ope- 
 rations, but  it  is  the  same  God, 
 which  worketh  all  in  all. 
 
 7  But  the  manifestation  of  the 
 spirit  is  given  to  eveiy  man  to  pro- 
 lit  withal. 
 
 8  For  to  one  is  given  by  the  spirit 
 the  word  of  wisdom,  to  another  the 
 word  of  knowledge,  by  the  same 
 spirit. 
 
 9  To  another  faith,  by  the  same 
 spii'it :  to  another  the  gifts  of  heal- 
 ing, by  the  same  spuit : 
 
 10  To  another  the  working  of  mi- 
 racles, to  another  prophecy,  to  an- 
 other discerning  of  spirits,  to  another 
 divers  kinds  of  tongues,  to  another 
 the  interjiretation  of  tongues. 
 
 11  But  all  these  worketh  that  one 
 and  the  selfsame  spuit,  dividing  to 
 cveiy  man  severally  as  he  will. 
 
 12  For  as  the  body  is  one,  and  hath 
 many  members,  and  aU  the  members 
 of  that  one  body,  being  many,  are 
 one  body :  so  also  is  Chiist. 
 
 13  For  by  one  spirit  are  we  all 
 baptized  into  one  body,  whether  ?r(' 
 he  Jews  or  +  Gentiles,  whether  we  he 
 bond  or  free:  and  have  been  all 
 made  to  drink  into  one  spiiit. 
 
 14  For  the  body  is  not  one  mem- 
 ber, but  many. 
 
 15  If  the  foot  shall  say.  Because  I 
 am  not  the  hand,  I  am  not  of  the 
 body :  is  it  therefore  not  of  the  body  ? 
 
 16  And  if  the  ear  shall  say.  Be- 
 cause I  am  not  the  eye,  I  am  not  of 
 the  body :  is  it  therefore  not  of  the 
 body  ? 
 
 17  If  the  whole  body  were  an  eye, 
 where  were  the  hearing  ?  If  the 
 whole  were  healing,  where  were 
 the  smelhng  ? 
 
 18  But  now  hath  God  set  the  mem- 
 
 1881 
 
 12  Now  concerning  spiritual  gifts, 
 brethi-en,  I  would  not  have  you 
 
 2  ignorant.  Ye  know  that  when 
 ye  were  Gentiles  yc  were  led 
 away  uuto  those  dimib  idols,  how- 
 
 3  soever  ye  might  be  led.  Where- 
 fore I  give  you  to  understand, 
 that  no  man  speaking  in  the 
 Spirit  of  God  saith,  Jesus  is 
 anathema ;  and  no  man  can  say, 
 Jesus  is  Lord,  but  in  the  Holy 
 Spirit. 
 
 4  Now  there  are  diversities  of 
 
 5  gifts,  but  the  same  Spirit.  And 
 there  are  diversities  of  ministra- 
 
 6  tious,  and  the  saiiie  Lord.  And 
 there  are  di\"er,sities  uf  workings, 
 but  the  same  God,  who  worketh 
 
 7  all  things  in  all.  But  to  each 
 one  is  given  the  manifestation 
 of  the   Spirit  to  profit  withal. 
 
 8  For  to  one  is  given  thi'ough  the 
 Spii'it  the  word  of  wisdom ;  and 
 to  another  the  word  of  know- 
 ledge, according  to  the  same  Spi- 
 
 9  rit :  to  another  faith,  in  the  same 
 Spirit ;  and  to  another  gifts  of 
 
 10  healmgs,  in  the  one  Spirit ;  and 
 to  another  workings  of  imu'a- 
 cles ;  and  to  another  prophecy  ; 
 and  to  another  discemings  of 
 spirits :  to  another  divers  kinds 
 of  tongues ;  and  to  another 
 the  inteiiiretation  of   tongues : 
 
 11  but  all  these  worketh  the  one 
 and  the  same  Spirit,  diridiug 
 to  each  one  severally  even  as 
 he  wiU. 
 
 12  For  as  the  body  is  one,  and 
 hath  many  members,  and  all  the 
 members  of  the  body,  being 
 many,  are  one  body ;  so  also  is 
 
 13  Chiist.  For  in  one  Spirit  were 
 we  aU  baptized  into  one  body, 
 whether  Jews  or  Greeks,  whe- 
 ther bond  or  free ;  and  were  all 
 
 14  made  to  (hink  of  one  Spuit.  For 
 the  body  is  not  one  member,  but 
 
 15  many.  If  the  foot  shall  say,  Be- 
 cause I  am  not  the  hand,  I  am 
 not  of  the  body ;  it  is  not  there- 
 
 16  fore  not  of  the  body.  And  if  the 
 ear  shall  say.  Because  I  am  not 
 the  eye,  I  am  not  of  the  body ; 
 it  is  not  therefore  not  of  the 
 
 17  body.  If  the  whole  body  were 
 an  eye,  where  were  the  hearing  ? 
 If    the    whole    were    hearing, 
 
 18  where  were  the  smeUing  ?  But 
 now  hath    God    set  the  mem- 
 
 IGr. 
 
 powers. 
 
368 
 
 I.   CORINTHIANS. 
 
 XII.  18 
 
 n  Or,  j»tt 
 
 tOr, 
 division. 
 
 «  Or. 
 hiiiils. 
 
 I  Or, 
 poiccrs. 
 
 1611 
 bers  every  one  of  tliem  in  the  body, 
 as  it  bath  iilciised  hiin. 
 
 19  And  if  they  were  all  one  mem- 
 ber, where  were  the  body  ? 
 
 20  But  now  are  they  many  mem- 
 bers, yet  but  one  body. 
 
 21  And  the  eye  cannot  Bay  auto 
 the  hand,  I  have  no  need  of  thee : 
 nor  again,  the  bead  to  the  feet,  I 
 have  no  need  of  you. 
 
 22  Nay,  much  more  those  mem- 
 bers of  the  body,  which  seem 
 to  be  more  feeble,  are  neces- 
 sary. 
 
 23  And  those  members  of  the  body, 
 which  we  thinlt  to  be  less  honour- 
 able, upon  thcsu  we  B  bestow  more 
 abundant  honour,  and  our  uncome- 
 ly parts  have  more  abuudaut  come- 
 liness. 
 
 24  For  our  comely  ^Jdrts  have  no 
 need:  but  God  hath  tempered  the 
 body  together,  having  given  more 
 abundant  honour  to  that  iiart  which 
 lacked : 
 
 25  That  there  should  be  no  •'  schism 
 in  the  body :  but  that  the  members 
 should  have  the  same  care  cue  for 
 another. 
 
 26  And  whether  one  member  suffer, 
 all  the  niendjers  suffer  with  it :  or 
 one  member  ho  honoured,  all  the 
 members  rejoice  with  it. 
 
 27  Now  ye  arc  the  body  of  Chi'ist, 
 and  members  in  particular. 
 
 28  And  God  hath  set  some  in  the 
 Church,  first  Apostles,  secondarily 
 Prophets,  thu-iUy  Teachers,  after 
 that  mu-ades,  then  gifts  of  heal- 
 ings, helps  in  governments,  « diver- 
 sities of  tongues. 
 
 2',)  Are  all  Apostles?  are  all  Pro- 
 phets? are  all  Teachers?  arc  all 
 II  workers  of  miracles  ? 
 
 30  Have  all  the  gifts  of  healing? 
 do  all  speak  with  tongues?  do  all 
 iutenn'et  ? 
 
 31  But  covet  earnestly  the  best 
 gifts :  And  yet  shew  I  unto  you  a 
 more  excelleut  way. 
 
 13  Though  I  speak  with  the 
 tongues  of  men  and  of  Angels,  and 
 have  not  charity,  I  am  become 
 as  sounding  brass  or  a  tinkling 
 cymbal. 
 
 2  And  though  I  have  the  gift  of 
 prophecy,  and  understand  all  mys- 
 teries and  all  knowledge:  and 
 though  I   have   all  faith,   so   that 
 
 1881 
 l)ers  each  one  of  them  in  the 
 body,  even  as  it  pleased  him. 
 Ill  And  if  they  were  all  one  mem- 
 
 20  her,  where  were  the  body  ?  But 
 now  they  are  many  members, 
 
 21  but  one  body.  And  the  eye  can- 
 not say  to  the  hand,  I  have  no 
 need  of  thee ;  or  again  the  head 
 to  the  feet,  I  have  no  need  of 
 
 22  you.  Nay,  much  rather,  those 
 members  of  the  body  which 
 seem  to  be  more  feeble  are  ne- 
 
 23  c^ssary :  and  those  partii  of  the 
 body,  which  we  tliink  to  be  less 
 honourable,  upon  these  wo 'be- 
 stow more  abundant  honour; 
 and  our  uncomely  jiartu  have 
 more      abundant      comeliness ; 
 
 2-1  whereas  our  comely  parts  have 
 no  need:  but  (iod  tempered 
 the  body  together,  giving  more 
 abundant  honour  to  that  part 
 
 25  which  lacked ;  that  there  should 
 be  no  schism  in  the  body ;  but 
 til  at  the  members  shonld  have 
 the  same  care  one  for  another. 
 
 20  And  whether  one  member  suf- 
 fereth,  all  the  members  suffer 
 with  it ;  or  /me  member  is  -  ho- 
 noured, all  the  members  rejoice 
 
 27  with  it.  Now  ye  are  the  body 
 of  Chiist,  and  s  severally  mem- 
 
 28  bers  thereof.  And  God  hath  set 
 some  in  the  church,  fii-st  apo- 
 stles, secondly  prophets,  thirdly 
 teachers,  then  ^miracles,  then 
 gifts  of  healings,  helps,  'govern- 
 ments, tlirers  kinds  of  tongues. 
 
 29  Arc  all  apostles?  are  all  pro- 
 phets ?  are  all  teachers  ?  are  all 
 
 30  workers  of  *  miracles?  have  all 
 gifts  of  healings?  do  all  speak 
 with  tongues  ?  do  all  inteiiiret  ? 
 
 31  But  desire  earnestly  the  greater 
 gifts.  And  a  still  more  excellent 
 way  shew  I  unto  you. 
 
 13  If  I  speak  with  the  tongues  of 
 men  and  of  angels,  but  have  not 
 love,  I  ambecome  soundingbrass, 
 2  or  a  clanging  cymbal.  And  if  I 
 have  the  fli/t  of  prophecy,  and 
 know  all  mysteries  and  all  know- 
 ledge ;  and  if  I  have  all  faith,  so  as 
 
 '  Or,  put 
 
 !0r, 
 iitorificJ 
 
 3  Or. 
 mrntltert 
 each  in 
 his  part 
 
 *Gt. 
 
 powers. 
 
 6  Or,  wise 
 counsets 
 
XIY.  5 
 
 I.    CORINTHIANS. 
 
 369 
 
 1611 
 I  could  remove  mouutains,  and  liave 
 no  charity,  I  am  nothing. 
 
 3  And  though  I  bestow  all  my 
 goods  to  feed  the  jioor,  and  though 
 
 I  give  my  body  to  be  burned,  and 
 have  not  chai'ity,  it  profiteth  me 
 nothing. 
 
 4  Charity  suffereth  long,  and  is 
 kind :  charity  euvieth  not :  charity 
 iivaunteth  not  itself,  is  not  puff- 
 ed up, 
 
 5  Dothnot  behave  itself  miseemly, 
 secketh  not  her  own,  is  not  easily 
 provoked,  thinketh  no  evil, 
 
 6  Kejoiceth  not  in  iniquity,  hut 
 rejoiccth  "  in  the  truth : 
 
 7  Beai'cth  all  things,  beheveth  all 
 things,  hopeth  all  things,  endui'eth 
 all  things. 
 
 8  Charity  never  faileth:  but  whe- 
 ther tliere  be  prophecies,  they  shall 
 fail;  whether  there  be  tongues,  tlitij 
 shall  cease ;  whether  there  be  know- 
 ledge, it  shall  vanish  away. 
 
 9  For  we  know  in  part,  and  we 
 prophesy  in  part. 
 
 10  But  when  that  which  is  perfect 
 is  come,  then  that  which  is  in  part 
 shall  be  done  away. 
 
 11  AVTien  I  was  a  chUd,  I  spake  as 
 a  child,  I  understood  as  a  child,  I 
 
 II  thought  as  a  child :  but  when  I  be- 
 came a  man,  I  put  away  childish 
 things. 
 
 12  For  now  we  see  through  a 
 glass,  ^  darkly :  but  then  face  to 
 face:  now  I  know  in  i)art,  but 
 then  shall  I  know  even  as  also  I  am 
 kno^^i. 
 
 13  And  now  abideth  faith,  hope, 
 charity,  these  three,  but  the  greatest 
 of  these  is  charity. 
 
 14  Follow  after  charity,  and  de- 
 sire spiritual  gifts,  but  rather  that 
 ye  may  prophesy. 
 
 "2  For  he  that  speaketh  In  an  un- 
 Jcnoion  tongue,  speaketh  not  unto 
 men,  but  unto  God:  for  no  man 
 +  uuderstandeth  him :  howbeit  in  the 
 spii-it  he  speaketh  mysteries. 
 
 3  But  he  that  i)rophesietli,  speak- 
 eth unto  men  to  edification,  and  ex- 
 hortation, and  comfort. 
 
 4  He  that  si)eaketh  in  an  tin- 
 Jcnojrn  tongue,  edifieth  himself:  but 
 he  that  prophesieth,  edifieth  the 
 Chui-ch. 
 
 5  I  would  that  ye  all  spake  with 
 tongues,   but  rather  that  ye   pro- 
 
 1881 
 
 to  remove  mountains,  but  have 
 
 3  not  love,  I  am  nothing.  And  if 
 I  bestow  all  my  goods  to  feed 
 the  poor,  and  if  I  give  my  body 
 1  to  be  burned,  but  have  not  love, 
 
 4  it  protiteth  mo  nothing.  Love 
 sufferetk  long,  and  is  kind;  love 
 envicth  not;   love  vaunteth  not 
 
 5  itself,  is  not  puffed  n]),  doth  not 
 behave  itself  unseemly,  secketh 
 not  its  own,   is   not  provoked, 
 
 6  taketh  not  account  of  evil;  re- 
 joiceth  not  in  unrighteousness, 
 but  rejoiceth    with    the   truth; 
 
 7  2beareth  all  things,  beheveth  all 
 things,  hopeth  all  things,  endui'- 
 
 8  ethaU  things.  Loveneverfaileth: 
 but  whether  there  he  projihecies, 
 they  shall  be  done  away ;  whether 
 there  he  tongues,  they  shall  cease ; 
 whether  there  he  knowledge,  it 
 
 9  shall  be  done  away.  For  we  know 
 in  pai't,  and  we  projihesy  in  part : 
 
 10  but  when  that  which  is  perfect  is 
 come,  that  which  is  in  part  shall 
 
 11  be  done  awny.  ^Mien  I  was  a 
 child,  I  spake  as  a  child,  I  felt  as 
 a  child,  I  thought  as  a  child; 
 now  that  I  am  become  a  man, 
 I  have  put  away  childish  things. 
 
 1*2  For  now  we  see  in  a  mirror, 
 3 darkly;  but  then  face  to  face: 
 now  I  know  in  part;  but  then 
 shall  I  ^  know  even  as  also  I  have 
 
 13  been  ^  known.  But  now  abideth 
 faith,  hope,  love,  these  thi-ee ; 
 ^  and  the  '^  gi-catest  of  these  is  love. 
 
 14  Follow  after  love;  yet  desire 
 earnestly  spiritual  ffifts,  but 
 rather   that   ye  may  prophesy. 
 
 2  For  he  that  speaketh  in  a  tongue 
 speaketh  not  unto  men,  but  un- 
 to God;  for  no  man  ^ uuder- 
 standeth;  but  in  the  spirit  he 
 
 3  speaketh  mysteries.  But  he  that 
 l)rophesieth  speaketh  unto  men 
 edification,    and    comfort,    and 
 
 4  consolation.  He  that  speaketh 
 in  a  tongue  ^ edifieth  himself; 
 but  he  that  prophesieth  '•* edifieth 
 
 5  the  church.  Now  I  would  have 
 you  all  speak  with  tongues, 
 but  rather  that  ye  should  pro- 
 
 1  Many 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 that  I 
 mat/ 
 
 2  Or, 
 cuvcrcth 
 
 3  Gr.  in 
 
 a  riddle. 
 
 4Gr. 
 
 know 
 fully. 
 
 6Gr. 
 
 known 
 
 fully. 
 
 6  Or.  but 
 
 fireatcr 
 
 than 
 
 these 
 
 iGr. 
 
 greater. 
 
 »Gr. 
 hearclh. 
 
 »Gr. 
 
 liutldelh 
 up. 
 
370 
 
 I.   CORTNTHIAKS, 
 
 XIV.  5 
 
 I  Or. 
 tunes. 
 
 *  Cr.  tif}' 
 fiijicant. 
 
 jpiriU. 
 
 1611 
 phesietl:  for  greater  is  ho  that  pro- 
 phesieth  than  he  that  speakcth  with 
 tonpieH,  exeei)t  he  iiiter]>rft,  that 
 the  riiurch  may  receive  edifying. 
 
 6  N(»w  hnthren,  if  I  coiiii'  unto  you 
 Bpeaking  with  tonpiies,  what  shall 
 
 I  profit  you,  except  I  nhall  speak  to 
 you  either  by  revelation,  or  liy 
 knowledge,  or  by  i)rophesyuig,  or 
 by  doctrine? 
 
 7  And  even  things  without  life 
 giving  sound,  whether  pij)c  or  harj'. 
 except  they  give  a  distinction  in  the 
 
 II  sounds,  how  shall  it  be  known  what 
 is  piped  or  haqied? 
 
 8  For  if  the  trumpet  give  an  un- 
 certain sound,  who  shall  prepare 
 himself  to  the  battle? 
 
 9  So  hkewise  you,  except  yo  utter 
 by  the  tongue  words  ^  easy  to  bo 
 understood,  how  shall  it  be  known 
 what  is  spoken?  for  yo  shall  speak 
 into  the  air. 
 
 10  There  are,  it  may  bo,  so  many 
 kincU  of  voices  in  the  world,  and  none 
 of  them  are  without  signification. 
 
 11  Therefd'o  if  I  know  not  the 
 meaning  of  the  voice,  I  shall  bo 
 unto  him  that  speaketh  a  Barbarian, 
 and  ho  that  speaketh  shall  be  a  Bar- 
 barian unto  me. 
 
 12  Even  so  ye,  forasmuch  as  ye 
 are  zealous  *of  spiritual  i/t/V.^,  seek 
 that  ye  may  excel  to  the  edifying  of 
 the  Church. 
 
 13  Wherefore  let  him  that  speakcth 
 in  an  unhioioi  tonguo  i)ray  that  ho 
 may  interpret. 
 
 14  For  if  I  pray  in  an  u7i7:noipn 
 tongue,  my  spirit  prayeth,  but  my 
 understanding  is  unfruitful. 
 
 15  Mliat  is  it  then?  I  will  pray 
 with  the  S])irit,  and  will  pray  with 
 understanding  also:  I  will  sing  with 
 tbo  spirit,  and  I  will  sing  with  the 
 understancUng  also. 
 
 16  Else,  when  thou  shalt  bless  with 
 the  spirit,  how  shall  ho  that  occupieth 
 the  room  of  the  unlearned  say  Amen 
 at  thy  giving  of  thanks,  seeing  he  un- 
 derstandeth  not  wliat  thou  sayest? 
 
 17  For  thou  verily  givest  thanks 
 well :  but  the  other  is  not  edified. 
 
 18  I  thank  my  God,  I  speak  with 
 tongues  more  than  you  aU. 
 
 19  Yet  in  the  Church  I  bad  rather 
 speak  fivo  words  witli  my  under- 
 standing, that  h)/  vuj  roii-r  1  might 
 teach  others  also,  than  ten  thousand 
 words  in  an  unhiojrn  tongue. 
 
 1881 
 phesy:  and  greater  is  he  that 
 prophesicth  than  ho  that  speak- 
 cth with  tongues,  except  he  in- 
 terpret, that  the  church  may 
 G  receive  edifying.  But  now,  bre- 
 thren, if  I  come  unto  you  speak- 
 ing with  tongues,  what  bhall 
 I  profit  you,  unless  I  sxioak  to 
 you  either  by  way  of  revela- 
 tion, or  of  knowledge,  or  of  pro- 
 
 7  phesyiug,  or  of  teaching?  Even 
 things  without  life,  giving  a 
 voice,  whether  pipe  or  hai*p,  if 
 they  give  not  a  distinction  in 
 the  sounds,  how  shiill  it  he 
 known  what  is  piped  or  harped? 
 
 8  For  if  the  truuij:et  givo  an 
 uncertain  voice,  who  shall  pre- 
 
 9  pare  himself  for  war?  So  also 
 ye,  unless  yo  utter  by  tho  tongue 
 speech  easy  to  bo  understood, 
 how  shall  it  be  known  what  is 
 spoken?    for  ye  will  bo  spoak- 
 
 10  ing  into  tho    air.      There    are, 
 it  may  be,   so    many  kinds  of  ' 
 voices  in   the  world,    and    *no 
 
 11  l-ind  is  without  signiUcati<m.  If 
 then  I  know  not  the  meaning 
 of  tho  voice,  I  shall  bo  to  him 
 that  sjieaketh  a  b:irbarian,  and 
 ho  that  speaketh  will  be  a  bar- 
 
 12  harian  2  unto  me.  So  ahio  ye, 
 sinco  yo  are  zealous  of  ^spiri- 
 tu;il  f/i/t.t,  seek  that  ye  may 
 abound    unto    tho    edifying    of 
 
 13  the  church.  Wherefore  let  him 
 that  speaketh  in  a  tongue  pray 
 
 1-i  that  he  may  interx^ret.  For  if 
 I  pray  in  a  tongue,  my  spirit 
 prayeth,  hut  my  \niderstanding 
 
 15  is  unfruitful.  AVhat  isit  then?  I 
 will  pray  with  tlio  sjurit,  and  I 
 will  pray  with  the  understanding 
 also:  I  will  sing  ^\ith  tho  spirit, 
 and  I  wiU  sing  with  tho  under- 
 
 IG  standing  also.  El.se  if  thou  Idess 
 with  the  spirit,  how  shall  he  that 
 filleth  the  place  of  ■*  the  uidearned 
 say  tlio  jVmen  at  thy  giving  of 
 thanks,  seeing  ho  kuoweth  not 
 
 17  what  thou  sayest?  For  thou 
 verily  givest    thanks  well,    but 
 
 13  the  other  is  not  ^  edified.  I 
 thank  (iod,  I  speak  with  tongues 
 
 19  more  than  you  all:  howbeit  in 
 the  church  I  had  rather  spoak 
 fivo  words  with  my  understand- 
 ing, that  I  might  instinict  others 
 also,  than  ten  thousand  words 
 in  a  tongue. 
 
XIV.  34 
 
 I.    CORINTHIANS. 
 
 371 
 
 1611 
 
 20  Brethren,  be  not  children  in 
 understanding:  howbeit,  in  malice 
 be  yo  cliildi-eu,  but  in  understanding 
 bo  '^men. 
 
 21  In  the  law  it  is  *wi-itten,  With 
 men  of  other  tonnes  and  other  lips 
 will  i  speak  unto  this  people:  and 
 yet  for  all  that  will  they  not  hear 
 me,  saith  the  Lord. 
 
 '■l-i  Wherefore  tongues  are  for  a  sign, 
 not  to  them  that  believe,  but  to  them 
 that  believe  not:  But  prophesying 
 scrveth  not  for  them  that  believe 
 not,  but  for  them  which  beheve. 
 
 23  If  therefore  the  whole  Church 
 be  come  together  into  some  place, 
 and  aU  speak  with  tongues,  and  there 
 come  in  those  that  are  unlearned,  or 
 unbelievers,  will  they  not  say  that 
 ye  are  mad? 
 
 24  But  if  all  prophesy,  and  there 
 come  in  one  that  believeth  not,  or 
 one  uulearned,  he  is  con^Tnced  of 
 all,  ho  is  judged  of  all. 
 
 25  And  thus  are  the  secrets  of  his 
 heart  made  manifest,  and  so  falling 
 down  on  his  face  he  will  worshij) 
 God,  and  report  that  God  is  in  you 
 of  a  truth. 
 
 2G  How  is  it  then,  brethren?  when 
 ye  come  together,  evei'y  one  of  you 
 hath  a  Psalm,  hath  a  doctrine,  hath 
 a  tongue,  hath  a  revelation,  hath  an 
 interpretation:  Let  all  things  be 
 done  unto  edifying. 
 
 27  If  any  man  speak  in  a?i  un- 
 kiioicn  tongue,  let  it  be  by  two,  or 
 at  the  most  by  three,  and  that  by 
 course,  and  let  one  inteiin-et. 
 
 28  But  if  there  be  no  interpreter,  let 
 him  keej)  silence  in  the  Church,  and 
 let  him  speak  to  himself,  and  to  God. 
 
 29  Let  the  Prophets  speak  two  or 
 three,  and  let  the  other  judge. 
 
 30  If  ani/  thiihj  be  revealed  to 
 another  that  sitteth  by,  let  the  first 
 hold  his  peace. 
 
 31  For  ye  may  all  proi>hesy  one  by 
 one,  that  all  may  learn,  and  all  may 
 be  comforted. 
 
 32  And  the  spirits  of  the  Prophets 
 are  subject  to  the  Prophets. 
 
 33  For  God  is  not  the  author  of 
 ^confusion,  but  of  peace,  as  in  all 
 Churches  of  the  Saints. 
 
 34  Let  your  women  keep  silence  in 
 the  Churches,  for  it  is  not  permitted 
 unto  them  to  speak;  but  theji  are 
 continaitdctl  to  bounder  obedience: 
 as  also  saith  the  *law. 
 
 1881 
 
 20  Brethren,  be  not  children  in 
 mind:  howbeit  in  mahce  be  ye 
 babes,    but  in  mind   be    'men. 
 
 21  In  the  law  it  is  written,  By 
 men  of  strange  tongues  and 
 by  the  lips  of  strangers  will 
 I  speak  unto  this  people;  and 
 not   even   thus   will   they    hear 
 
 22  me,  saith  the  Lord.  Wherefore 
 tongues  arc  for  a  sign,  not  to 
 them  that  believe,  but  to  the 
 unbeheving:  but  prophesying  is 
 /or  a  sl<pi,  not  to  the  unbe- 
 lieving,   but   to    them   that  be- 
 
 23  lieve.  If  therefore  the  whole 
 church  be  assembled  together, 
 and  all  speak  with  tougues,  and 
 there  come  in  men  unlearned  or 
 unbeheving,   will   they  not  say 
 
 24  that  ye  are  mad?  But  if  all 
 prophesy,  and  there  come  in 
 one  unbelieving  or  unlearned, 
 he   is   2i-cpruvcd    by    all,   he  is 
 
 25  judged  by  all;  the  secrets  of 
 his  heart  are  made  manifest; 
 and  so  he  will  fall  down  on 
 his  face  and  worship  God,  de- 
 claring that  God  is  ^  among  you 
 indeed. 
 
 2G  MTiat  is  it  then,  brethi-en? 
 When  ye  come  together,  each 
 one  hath  a  i)salm,  hath  a  teach- 
 ing, hath  a  revelation,  hath  a 
 tongue,  hath  an  interpretation. 
 Let  all  tilings  be  done  unto  eth- 
 
 27  fying.  If  any  man  speaketh  in 
 a  tongue,  let  it  be  by  two,  or  at 
 the  most  three,  and  that  in  turn ; 
 
 28  and  let  one  intei-pret:  but  if 
 there  be  no  interpi'eter,  let  him 
 keep  silence  in  the  church ;  and 
 let  him  speak  to  himself,  and  to 
 
 29  God.  And  let  the  prophets  speak 
 b>/   two    or    tlu'ee,   and  let   the 
 
 30  others  ^discern.  But  if  a  revela- 
 tion be  made  to  another  sitting 
 by,   let   the  first    keep    silence. 
 
 31  For  ye  all  can  prophesy  one  by 
 one,    that  aU   may    learn,    and 
 
 32  all  maybe  ^comforted;  and  the 
 spu'its  of  the  prophets  are  sub- 
 
 33  ject  to  the  prophets;  for  God 
 is  not  a  God  of  coiifusion,  but  of 
 peace ;  as  in  all  the  churches  of 
 the  saints. 
 
 34  Let  the  women  keep  silence 
 in  the  churches:  for  it  is  not 
 permitted  unto  them  to  speak; 
 but  let  them  be  in  subjec- 
 tion,   as    also    saith    the    law. 
 
 1  Or.  o/ 
 full  age. 
 
 2  Or,  con- 
 victed 
 
 discri- 
 minate. 
 
 5  Or,  cjr- 
 kortcd 
 
372 
 
 I.    CORINTHIAXS. 
 
 XIV.  35 
 
 tOr, 
 hold 
 /ast. 
 
 1  Gr.  by 
 
 what 
 Speech. 
 
 I  Or,  an 
 abortive. 
 
 1611 
 
 35  And  if  they  will  learn  any  thing, 
 let  them  ask  their  Imsbaiids  at  home : 
 for  it  is  a  shame  fur  women  to  si>eak 
 in  the  Clmrch. 
 
 36  What  ■*  came  the  word  of  God  out 
 from  you  ?  or  came  it  unto  you  oidy  ? 
 
 37  If  any  man  think  liiuiself  to  be 
 a  Prophet,  or  sinritual,  lot  him  ac- 
 knowledpo,  that  the  things  that  I 
 wi'ite  unto  you  are  the  command- 
 meiits  of  the  Lord. 
 
 38  But  if  any  man  ho  ignorant,  let 
 him  he  ignorant. 
 
 39  Wherefore  brethren,  covet  to 
 prophesy,  and  forbid  not  to  speak 
 with  tongues. 
 
 40  Let  all  tilings  be  done  decently, 
 and  in  order. 
 
 15  Moreover  brethren,  I  declare 
 unto  you  the  Gospel  wliieh  I  preached 
 unto  you.  which  also  you  have  re- 
 ceived, and  wherein  ye  stand. 
 
 2  By  which  alsi»  ye  are  saved,  if  ye 
 i'keep  in  memoiy  ^  what  I  preached 
 unto  you,  unless  ye  have  beheved  in 
 vaui. 
 
 3  For  I  delivered  unto  you  first  of 
 all  that  which  I  also  received,  how 
 that  Christ  died  for  our  sins  accord- 
 ing to  the  Scri])tures : 
 
 4  And  that  he  was  buiied,  and  that 
 he  rose  again  the  third  day  accord- 
 ing to  the  Scriptm-cs. 
 
 5  And  that  he  was  seen  of  Cephas, 
 then  of  the  twelve. 
 
 6  After  that,  ho  was  seen  of  above 
 five  hundred  brethren  at  once:  of 
 whom  the  gi-eater  i^art  remam  unto 
 this  present,  but  some  are  fallen 
 asleep. 
 
 7  After  that,  he  was  seen  of  James, 
 then  of  all  the  Apostles. 
 
 8  And  last  of  all  he  was  seen  of  me 
 also,  as  of   one  born  out  of  due  time. 
 
 9  For  I  am  the  least  of  the  Apo- 
 stles, that  am  not  meet  to  be  called 
 an  Apostle,  because  I  persecuted  the 
 Church  of  God. 
 
 10  But  by  the  grace  of  God  I  am 
 what  I  am :  and  his  grace  which  was 
 heston-ed  upon  me,  was  not  in  vain: 
 But  I  laboured  more  abundantly 
 than  they  all,  yet  not  I,  but  the 
 gi-acc  of  God  which  was  with  me : 
 
 11  Therefore,  whether  it  were  I 
 or  they,  so  wo  preach,  and  so  ye 
 believed. 
 
 1'2  Now  if  Clu-tst  be  preach- 
 ed that   he    rose   from   the  dead, 
 
 1881 
 
 35  And  if  they  would  learn  any- 
 thing, let  them  ask  their  own 
 husbands  at  home :  for  it  is 
 shameful  for  a  woniaii  to  speak  in 
 
 36  the  cliurch.  What?  was  it  from 
 you  that  the  word  of  God  went 
 forth?  or  came  it  unto  you  alone? 
 
 37  If  any  man  thmketh  himself 
 to  be  a  iiroiihet.  or  spiritual,  let 
 him  take  knowledge  of  the  things 
 which  I  write  unto  you,  thiit  they 
 are   the    commandment   of   the 
 
 38  Lord.  ^But  if  any  man  is  igno- 
 rant, let  him  bo  ignorant. 
 
 39  ^^^lereforo.  my  brethren,  de- 
 sire earnestly  to  projjhesy,  and 
 forbid  not  to  speak  witli  tongues. 
 
 40  But  let  all  things  be  done  de- 
 cently and  in  order. 
 
 15  Now  I  make  known  unto  you, 
 brethren,  the  gosjicl  which  I 
 preached  unto  you,  which  also 
 ye    received,    wherein    ako    ye 
 
 2  stand,  by  wliicb  also  ye  are 
 ^saved;  I  make  hioivn,  I  say, 
 ^in  what  words  I  i)reached  it 
 unto  you,  if  ye  hold  it  fast,  except 
 
 3  ye  beheved  ^in  vain.  For  I  de- 
 hvered  unto  you  first  of  all  that 
 which  also  1  received,  how  that 
 Christ  died  for  our  sins  accord- 
 
 4  ing  to  the  scriptures;  and  that 
 he  was  buried;  and  that  he  hath 
 been    raised   on   the   third  day 
 
 5  according  to  the  scriptm*es ;  and 
 that  he  apjieared  to  Cephas ;  then 
 
 6  to  the  twelve;  then  he  appeared 
 to  above  five  liundred  hretliren 
 at  once,  of  whom  the  gi'eater 
 part  remain  until  now,  but  some 
 
 7  are  fallen  asleep;  then  he  ap- 
 peared to  James ;  then  to  aU  the 
 
 8  apostles ;  and  last  of  all,  as  unto 
 one  horn   out  of  due  time,   he 
 
 9  aiipeured  to  me  also.  For  I  am 
 the  least  of  the  apostles,  that 
 am  not  meet  to  be  called  an 
 apostle,  because  I  persecuted  the 
 
 10  churcli  of  (iod.  But  by  the  grace 
 of  (iod  I  am  what  I  am :  and  bis 
 grace  which  was  bestowed  U])on 
 me  was  not  found  ^vaui;  hut  I 
 labom'ed  more  abundantly  than 
 tliey  all :  yet  not  I.  but  the 
 gi-acc  of  God  which  was  with 
 
 11  me.  Whether  then  it  he  I  or 
 they,  so  wo  jireach,  and  so  ye 
 beheved. 
 
 12  Now  if  Chiist  is  ju'eacbed  that 
 be  hath  been  raised  from  the  dead, 
 
 1  Many 
 ancient 
 autliuH- 
 tics  read 
 But  if 
 au\f  man 
 knoxceth 
 not,  he 
 it  not 
 knottn. 
 
 5  Or, 
 
 saved,  if 
 ye  hold 
 fast 
 uhat  I 
 preach- 
 ed unto 
 you,  ex- 
 cept ^•. 
 
 SGr. 
 xtith 
 tchat 
 
 tcord. 
 
 <0r. 
 
 without 
 
 eautc 
 
 6  Or, 
 
 vot<f 
 
XY.  31 
 
 I.    CORmXHIANS. 
 
 373 
 
 1611 
 
 liow  say  some  among  you  tliat  there 
 is  no  resun-ection  of  the  dead? 
 
 13  But  if  there  be  no  resxu-reetion 
 of  the  dead,  then  is  Chi-ist  not  risen. 
 
 lA  And  if  Christ  be  not  risen,  then 
 is  our  preaching  vain,  and  your 
 faith  is  also  vain ; 
 
 15  Yea,  and  we  are  found  false 
 witnesses  of  God.  because  we  have 
 testified  of  God  that  he  raised  up 
 Chi-ist:  whom  he  raised  not  up,  if 
 so  be  that  the  dead  rise  not. 
 
 16  For  if  the  dead  rise  not,  then  is 
 not  Christ  raised. 
 
 17  And  if  Chi'ist  be  not  raised,  your 
 faith  is  vahi,  ye  are  yet  in  your  sins. 
 
 18  Then  they  also  which  are  fallen 
 asleep  in  Christ,  are  perished. 
 
 19  If  in  this  life  only  we  have  hope 
 in  Christ,  wo  are  of  all  men  most 
 miserable. 
 
 20  But  now  is  Cln-ist  risen  from 
 the  dead,  and  become  the  fii'stfruits 
 of  them  that  slept. 
 
 21  For  since  by  man  came  death, 
 by  man  came  also  the  resuiTcction 
 of  the  dead. 
 
 22  For  as  in  Adam  all  die,  even  so 
 in  Christ  shall  all  be  made  ahvo. 
 
 23  But  eveiy  man  in  his  own  order. 
 Clu-ist  the  firstfrnits,  afterward  they 
 that  are  Christ's,  at  liis  coming. 
 
 24  Then  comctk  the  end,  when  he 
 shall  have  dehvered  up  the  kingdom 
 to  God  even  the  Father,  when  he 
 shall  have  put  down  all  rule,  and 
 all  authority  and  power. 
 
 25  For  he  must  reign,  till  he  hath 
 imt  all  enemies  under  his  feet. 
 
 26  The  last  enemy  that  shall  be 
 destroyed,  is  death. 
 
 27  For  he  hath  put  all  tlungs  under 
 his  feet ;  but  when  he  saith  all 
 things  are  put  mider  him,  it  is 
 manifest  that  he  is  excepted  which 
 did  put  all  things  under  him. 
 
 2S  And  when  all  tilings  shall  be 
 subdued  unto  him,  then  shall  the 
 Son  also  himself  be  subject  mito 
 him  that  put  all  things  under  him, 
 that  God  may  be  all  in  all. 
 
 29  Else  what  shall  they  do,  which 
 are  baptized  for  the  dead,  if  the 
 dead  rise  not  at  all?  why  are  they 
 then  baptized  for  the  dead? 
 
 30  And  why  stand  we  in  jeopardy 
 every  hour  ? 
 
 31  I  protest  by  I'your  rejoicing 
 which  I  have  in  Chi-ist  Jesus  our 
 Lord,  I  die  daily. 
 
 1881 
 
 how  say  some  among  you  that 
 there  is  no  resun'ection  of  the 
 
 13  dead  ?  But  if  there  is  no  resur- 
 rection of  the  dead,  neither  hath 
 
 14  Chi-ist  been  raised :  and  if  Chi'ist 
 hath  not  been  raised,  then  is  our 
 preaching  i  vain,  ^your  faith  also 
 
 15  is  ivain.  Yea,  and  we  are  found 
 false  witnesses  of  God ;  because 
 we  witnessed  of  God  that  he  rais- 
 ed uji ''Clu'ist :  whom  he  raised 
 not  ni^,  if  so  be  that  the  dead  are 
 
 16  not  raised.  For  if  the  dead  are  not 
 raised,  neither  hath  Chiist  been 
 
 17  raised:  andif  Clu'isthathnotbeen 
 raised,  your  faith  is  vain ;  ye  are 
 
 18  yet  m  your  sins.  Then  they  also 
 which  are  fallen  asleep  in  Clmst 
 
 19  have  perished.  ^If  in  this  hfe 
 only  we  have  hoped  in  Christ,  we 
 are  of  all  men  most  pitiable. 
 
 20  But  now  hath  Christ  been 
 raised  from  the  dead,  the  first- 
 fx-uits  of  them  that  are  asleej). 
 
 21  For  since  by  man  came  death, 
 by  man  came  also  the  resmrec- 
 
 22  tion  of  the  dead.  For  as  iu 
 Adam  all  die,  so  also  in  ^  Chi'ist 
 
 23  shall  all  be  made  alive.  But  each 
 iu  his  own  order:  Christ  the 
 fii'stfiiiits ;    then  they  that   are 
 
 24  Cluist's,  at  his  5  coming.  Then 
 Cometh  the  end.  when  he  shall 
 dehver  up  the  kingdom  to  ^^God, 
 even  the  Father;  when  he  shall 
 have  abohshed  all  iiilo  and  all 
 
 25  authority  and  power.  For  he 
 must  reign,  till  ho  hath  put  all 
 
 26  his  enemies  under  his  feet.  The 
 last  enemy  that  shall  be  nliohshed 
 
 27  is  death.  For,  He  put  all  things  in 
 subjection  under  his  feet.  ''  But 
 when  he  saith,  All  things  are  put 
 in  subjection,  it  is  evident  that 
 he  is  excepted  who  did  subject 
 
 28  aU  things  unto  him.  And  when 
 all  things  have  been  subjected 
 unto  him,  then  shall  the  Son 
 also  himself  be  subjected  to  him 
 that  (hd  subject  all  things  unto 
 him,  that  God  may  be  all  in  all. 
 
 29  Else  what  shall  they  do  which 
 are  baptized  for  the  dead  ?  If 
 the  dead  are  not  raised  at  all, 
 why  then  are  tliey  baptized  for 
 
 30  them  ?    why  do   we   also   stand 
 
 31  in  jeopardy  every  hour?  I  pro- 
 test by  8  that  gloiying  in  you. 
 brethren,  which  I  have  in  Christ 
 Jesus    our    Lord,    I    die  daily. 
 
 'Or. 
 
 void 
 
 -Some 
 ancient 
 avithori- 
 ties  read 
 our. 
 
 3  Gr.  the 
 Christ. 
 
 we  have 
 cult/ 
 hoped  i7i 
 ChrUt  in 
 this  life 
 
 6Gr. 
 
 presence. 
 
 6  Gr.  the 
 God  and 
 Father. 
 
 7  Or,  But 
 when  he 
 skall 
 have 
 said.  All 
 things 
 are  put 
 in  sub- 
 jection 
 {cvidcnt- 
 l>/  ex- 
 cept 1)1(7 
 him  that 
 did  sub- 
 ject all 
 tkinps 
 inito 
 fiim), 
 if'hcn,  T 
 say,  all 
 things 
 ^c. 
 
 9  Or. 
 
 i/our 
 glorying 
 
374 
 
 I.    CORINTHIANS. 
 
 XV.  32 
 
 I  Or.  io 
 
 after  (he 
 mamicr 
 of  men. 
 
 1611 
 
 32  If  '  after  the  manner  of  men  I 
 have  fought  ^\ith  beasts  at  Eiihesus, 
 what  advantngeth  it  me,  if  the  dead 
 rise  not  ?  let  us  eat  and  drink,  for 
 to  mi>rrow  we  die. 
 
 33  lie  not  deceived :  evil  commu- 
 nications coiTupt  good  manners. 
 
 34  Awake  to  righteousness,  and  sin 
 not:  for  some  have  nc>t  the  know- 
 ledge of  God,  I  speak  this  to  your 
 shame. 
 
 35  But  some  man  will  say,  How 
 are  the  dead  raised  up?  and  with 
 what  body  do  they  come  ? 
 
 36  Thou  fool,  that  which  then  sow- 
 est  is  not  quickened,  except  it  die. 
 
 37  And  that  which  thou  sowest, 
 thou  sowest  not  that  body  that  shall 
 be,  but  bare  graiji,  it  may  chance  of 
 wheat,  or  of  some  other  fjrain. 
 
 38  But  God  giveth  it  a  body  as  it 
 hath  pleased  him,  and  to  every  seed 
 his  own  body. 
 
 39  All  flesh  is  not  the  same  flesh, 
 but  there  is  one  li/ul  of  flesh  of 
 men,  another  flesh  of  beasts,  another 
 of  fishes,  and  another  of  birds. 
 
 40  There  are  also  celestial  bodies, 
 and  bodirs  tt-rrestrial :  But  the  gloi-y 
 of  the  c-f'lestiiil  is  one,  and  the  glory 
 of  th<'  tciTcstrial  is  another. 
 
 41  There  is  one  gloi-y  of  the  sun, 
 another  of  the  moon,  and  another 
 glory  of  the  stars :  for  one  star  differ- 
 eth  from  another  star  in  gloiy. 
 
 4'2  So  also  is  the  resuiTection  of 
 the  dead,  it  is  sovm  in  cormption, 
 it  is  raised  in  inconniption. 
 
 43  It  is  sown  in  dishonour,  it  is 
 raised  in  gloi-y  :  it  is  sown  in  weak- 
 ness, it  is  raised  in  power : 
 
 44  It  is  sown  a  natui'al  Ixidy,  it  is 
 raised  a  spiritual  body.  There  is  a 
 natural  body,  and  there  is  a  spii'itual 
 body. 
 
 45  And  so  it  is  written :  The  fii'st 
 man  Adam  was  made  a  ^^-illg  soul, 
 the  last  Adam  was  made  a  quicken- 
 ing spirit. 
 
 46  Howbeit  that  was  not  first 
 which  is  spiritual:  but  that  vhirh 
 is  natural,  and  aftenvard  that  irhick 
 is  spiritual. 
 
 47  The  first  man  is  of  the  earth. 
 earthy.  The  second  man  is  the  Lord 
 from  heaven. 
 
 48  As  is  the  earthy,  such  are  they  that 
 are  earthy,  and  as  is  the  heaveidy, 
 such  are  they  also  that  are  heaveidy. 
 
 49  And  as  we  have  borne  the  image 
 
 1881 
 
 32  If  nfivr  the  manner  of  men  I 
 fought  with  beasts  at  Ei)hesus, 
 ^ what  doth  it  profit  me?  If  the 
 dead  are  not  raised,  let  us  cat 
 and    drink,   for    to-moiTow    we 
 
 33  die.  Be  not  deceived  :  Kvil  com- 
 pany  doth  cornipt   good    man- 
 
 34  ners.  ^j^^jikc  up  righteously, 
 and  sin  not ;  for  some  have  no 
 knowledge  of  God:  I  speak  thi^ 
 to  move  you  to  shame. 
 
 35  But  some  one  will  say.  How 
 are  the  dead  raised?  and  with 
 what  manner  of  body  do  they 
 
 36  come  ?  Thou  foohsh  one,  that 
 which  thou  thyself  sowest  is  not 
 
 37  quickened,  except  it  die:  and 
 that  which  thou  sowest,  thou 
 sowest  not  the  body  that  shall 
 be,  but  a  bnro  grain,  it  may 
 chance  of   wheat,   or    of    some 
 
 38  other  kind ;  but  God  giveth  it  a 
 body  even  as  it  pleased  him,  and 
 to  each  seed  a  body  of  its  own. 
 
 39  All  flesh  is  not  tho  same  flesh: 
 but  thei-e  is  one  jfesh  of  men, 
 and  another  flesh  of  beasts,  and 
 another  flesh  of  birds,  and  an- 
 
 40  other  of  fishes.  There  are  also 
 celestial  bodies,  and  bixhes  ter- 
 restrial :  but  the  glory  of  the 
 celestial  is  one,  and  the  glon/  of 
 
 41  the  terrestrial  is  another.  There 
 is  one  gloiy  of  the  sun,  and 
 another  glory  of  tho  moon,  and 
 another  gloiy  of  tho  stars ;  for 
 one  star  dififereth  from  another 
 
 42  staringlor^'.  So  also  is  the  resur- 
 rection of  the  dead.  It  is  sown 
 in  cormption;  it  is  raised  in  in- 
 
 43  coiTuption :  it  is  sown  in  dis- 
 honour; it  is  raised  in  gloiy:  it 
 is  sown  in  weakness  ;  it  is  raised 
 
 44  in  power:  it  is  sown  a  natural 
 body ;  it  is  raised  a  spiritual  body. 
 If  there  is  a  natural  body,  there 
 
 45  is  also  a  spiritual  bod;/.  So  also 
 it  is  written,  The  first  man  .\dam 
 became  a  living  soul.  Tho  last 
 Adam  heranic  a  life-gi%'ing  s})irit. 
 
 46  Howbeit  that  is  not  first  which 
 is  spiritual,  but  that  which  is 
 natural;  tiien  that  which  is  spi- 
 
 47  ritual.  Tbe  first  man  is  of  the 
 earth,  earthy  :  the  second  man  is 
 
 48  of  heaven.  As  is  the  earthy,  such 
 are  they  also  that  are  earthy : 
 and  as  is  the  heavenly,  such 
 are  they  also  that  are  heaveidy. 
 
 49  And  as  we  have  homo  the  image 
 
 >Or. 
 
 tchat 
 doth  it 
 prof  I 
 mfl  if 
 the  dead 
 are  not 
 raised/ 
 Let  us 
 eat  J^. 
 
 2  Or. 
 A  wake 
 out  of 
 drunk- 
 enness 
 ripM- 
 edusli/. 
 
XVI.  7 
 
 I.    CORINTHIANS. 
 
 375 
 
 1611 
 
 of  the  earthy,  we  shall  also  bear  the 
 image  of  the  heavenly. 
 
 50  Now  this  I  say,  brethi'en,  that 
 flesh  and  blood  cannot  inherit  the 
 kingdom  of  God :  neither  doth  cor- 
 ruption inherit  incoriiiiition. 
 
 51  Behold,  I  shew  you  a  niystei-y : 
 we  shall  not  all  sleep,  but  wo  shall 
 all  be  changed, 
 
 52  In  a  moment,  in  the  twinkUng 
 of  an  eye,  at  the  last  trump,  (for  the 
 trumpet  shall  sound,  and  the  dead 
 shall  be  raised  incorruptible,  and  we 
 shall  be  changed.) 
 
 53  For  this  corruptible  must  put 
 on  inconniption,  and  this  mortal 
 must  put  on  immortality. 
 
 54  So  when  this  corniptiblo  shall 
 have  put  on  incoiTuption,  and  this 
 mortal  shall  have  put  on  immor- 
 tality, then  shall  be  brought  to  pass 
 the  saying  that  is  written,  'Death 
 ia  swallowed  up  in  victoiy. 
 
 55  *  O  death,  where  is  thy  sting  ? 
 
 0  li  grave,  where  is  thy  \ictoi7  ? 
 
 56  The  sting  of  death  is  sin,  and 
 the  strength  of  sin  is  the  law. 
 
 57  But  thanks  be  to  God,  which 
 givcth  us  the  victoi-y,  thi-ough  our 
 Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
 
 53  Therefore  my  beloved  brethren, 
 be  ye  stedfast,  immoveable,  always 
 aboundmg  in  the  work  of  the  Lord, 
 forasmuch  as  you  know  that  youi- 
 labour  is  not  in  vain  in  the  Lord. 
 
 16  Now  concerning  the  collection 
 for  the  Samts,  as  I  have  given  order 
 to  the  Churches  of  Galatia,  even  so 
 do  ye. 
 
 2  Upon  the  first  day  of  the  week,  let 
 every  one  of  you  lay  by  him  in  store, 
 as  God  hath  jirospered  him,  that 
 there  be  no  gatherings  when  I  come. 
 
 3  And  when  I  come,  whomsoever 
 you  shall  approve  by  your  letters, 
 them  will  I  send  to  bring  your 
 Uiberahty  unto  Jerusalem. 
 
 4  And  if  it  be  meet  that  I  go  also, 
 they  shall  go  with  me. 
 
 5  Now  I  will  come  unto  you,  when 
 
 1  shall  pass  through  Macedonia:  for 
 I  do  pass  through  Macedonia. 
 
 6  Aiid  it  may  be  that  I  will  abide, 
 yea,  and  whiter  with  you,  that  ye 
 may  bring  me  on  my  jom-ney, 
 whithersoever  I  go. 
 
 7  For  I  wiU  not  see  you  now  by  the 
 way,  but  I  tnist  to  tan-y  a  while 
 with  you,  if  the  Lord  permit. 
 
 1881 
 
 of  the  earthy,  ^  we  shall  also  bear 
 the  image  of  the  heavenly. 
 
 50  Now  this  I  say,  brethi-en,  that 
 flesh  and  blood  cannot  inherit 
 the  kingdom  of  God;  neither 
 doth    corruption    inherit  incor- 
 
 51  ruption.  Behold.  I  tell  you  a 
 mysteiy :  We  shall  not  aU  sleep, 
 
 52  but  we  shall  aU  be  changed,  in  a 
 moment,  in  the  twinlding  of  an 
 eye,  at  the  last  trump:  for  the 
 triunpet  shall  somid,  and  the 
 dead  shall  be  raised  incoiTup- 
 tible,  and  we  shall  be  changed. 
 
 53  For  this  cormptiblo  must  jnit  on 
 incoiTuption,    and    tliis    mortal 
 
 54  must  put  on  immortality.  But 
 when  2this  corruptible  shall  have 
 put  on  incomiption,  and  this 
 mortal  shall  have  put  on  inimor- 
 tahty,  then  shall  come  to  pass 
 the  saying  that  is  ■uTitten,  Death 
 
 55  is  swallowed  up  ^in  "victory.  0 
 death,  where  is  thy  victory?   0 
 
 56  death,  where  is  thy  sting?  The 
 sting  of  death  is  sin ;    and  the 
 
 57  jjower  of  sin  is  the  law :  but 
 th  inks  be  to  God,  which  giveth 
 us  the  victory  through  our  Lord 
 
 53  Jesus  Chi'ist.  Wherefore,  my 
 beloved  brethren,  be  ye  stedfast, 
 nnmoveable,  always  abomiding 
 in  the  work  of  the  Lord,  foras- 
 much as  ye  know  that  your 
 labour  is  not  •*  vain  in  the 
 Lord. 
 
 16  Now  concerning  the  collection 
 for  the  samts,  as  I  gave  order  to 
 the  churches  of  Galatia,  so  also 
 
 2  do  ye.  Upon  the  first  day  of 
 the  week  let  each  ono  of  you 
 lay  by  him  in  store,  as  he  may 
 prosper,   that  no  collections  be 
 
 3  made  when  I  come.  And  when 
 I  amve,  ^whomsoever  ye  shall 
 approve  by  letters,  them  will  I 
 send  to  carry  your  boimty  unto 
 
 4  Jei-usalem :  and  if  it  be  meet 
 for  me  to  go  also,  they  shall  go 
 
 5  with  me.  But  I  will  come  imto 
 you,  when  I  shall  have  passed 
 through    Macedonia;    for  I  do 
 
 6  pass  through  Macedonia;  but 
 with  you  it  may  be  that  I  .shall 
 abide,  or  even  winter,  that  ye 
 may  set  me  fonvard  on  my  jour- 
 
 7  uey  whithersoever  I  go.  For  I  do 
 not  wish  to  see  you  now  by  the 
 way ;  for  I  hope  to  tarry  a  while 
 with  you,  if  the  Lord  permit. 
 
 1  Many 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 kt  us 
 also 
 bear. 
 
 2  fllniiy 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties omit 
 this  cor- 
 ruptible 
 .'hall 
 have  put 
 on  incor- 
 rupt ion, 
 ami. 
 
 3  Or.  ?'(V- 
 toriously 
 
 <0r, 
 
 void 
 
 6  Or. 
 whomso- 
 ever ye 
 shall  ap- 
 prove, 
 them  unit 
 I  send 
 
 ivitk 
 letters 
 
376 
 
 I.    CORINTHIANS. 
 
 XVI.  8 
 
 1611 
 
 8  But  I  ■nill  tarry  at  Ephcsns  un- 
 til Pentecost. 
 
 9  For  a  gritat  door  and  effectual  is 
 opened  milo  me,  and  tlicre  are  many 
 lulvorsnries. 
 
 10  Now  if  Timotheus  come,  see 
 that  he  may  lie  with  you  without 
 fear:  for  lie  workith  the  work  of 
 the  Lord,  aa  I  also  do. 
 
 11  Let  no  niiin  therefore  despise 
 him :  hut  conduct  him  fortli  in 
 peace,  that  he  muy  come  unto  me : 
 for  I  look  for  hun  with  the  hrc- 
 tlireu. 
 
 12  As  touching  our  hrother  Apol- 
 los,  I  greatly  licsired  him  to  come 
 unto  you  with  tlie  hrethrcn.  hut  his 
 will  was  not  at  nil  to  come  at  thi.s 
 time :  hut  he  will  come  when  he 
 shall  have  convenient  time. 
 
 13  \V'atch  ye.  stand  fast  in  the 
 faith,  quit  you  like  men :  bo  strong. 
 
 11  Let  all  yom-  tilings  be  done 
 with  charity. 
 
 15  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  (ye 
 know  the  house  of  Stephanas,  that 
 it  is  the  firstfniits  of  Achaia,  and 
 that  they  have  addicted  themselves 
 to  the  mmisti7  of  the  Saints,) 
 
 IG  That  ye  submit  yourselves  unto 
 such,  and  to  evei-j'  one  that  helpeth 
 with  us  and  laboureth. 
 
 17  I  am  glad  of  the  coming  of 
 Stephanas,  and  Fortunatus,  and 
 Achaicus :  for  that  which  was  lack- 
 ing on  your  part,  they  have  sup- 
 plied. 
 
 18  For  they  have  refreshed  my 
 spirit  andyoiirs;  therefore  acknow- 
 ledge ye  them  that  are  such. 
 
 I'J  The  Cliurclics  of  Asia  salute  you : 
 AquUa  and  Priscilla  salute  you  much 
 in  the  Lord,  with  the  Church  that  is 
 in  their  house. 
 
 20  All  the  brethren  greet  you: 
 greet  ye  one  another  with  an  holy 
 kiss. 
 
 21  The  salutation  of  me  Paul  with 
 mine  own  hand. 
 
 22  If  any  man  love  not  the  Lord 
 Jesus  Clu-ist,  let  him  be  Anathema 
 Mara'iatha. 
 
 23  The  gi-ace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
 Clu-ist  be  with  you. 
 
 24  My  love  bo  with  you  all  in 
 Christ  Jesus,     .^nen. 
 
 ^  Tlic  first  Epistle  tn  tlio  f'orinthi.-ins 
 was  writti-n  from  IMiilippi  by  Stepha- 
 nas, and  Tortuiiatus,  and  Achaicus, 
 and  Timotheua. 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 18 
 
 19 
 
 20 
 
 1881 
 But  I  will  tarry  at  Ephesus  until 
 Pentecost ;  for  a  great  door  and 
 effectual  is  opened  mito  me,  and 
 there  are  many  adversaries. 
 
 Now  if  Timothy  come,  see 
 that  he  be  with  you  without 
 fear;  ftir  he  worketh  the  work 
 of  the  Lord,  as  I  also  do :  let 
 no  man  therefore  despise  him. 
 But  set  him  forward  on  his 
 jouniey  in  peace,  that  he  may 
 come  unto  me :  for  I  expect  him 
 with  the  lirethren.  But  as 
 touchhig  Apollos  the  brother, 
 I  besimght  him  much  to  come 
 unto  you  with  the  brethren : 
 and  it  was  not  at  all  W/^.^  will 
 to  come  now ;  but  he  will  come 
 when  he  shall  have  opportimity. 
 
 Watch  ye,  stand  fast  in  the 
 faith,  quit  youlike  men, be  strong. 
 Let  all  that  ye  do  be  done  in 
 love. 
 
 Now  I  beseech  yon,  hretlircn 
 (ye  know  the  house  of  Stepha- 
 nas, that  it  is  the  iirstfruits  of 
 Achaia,  and  that  they  have  set 
 themselves  to  mmister  unto 
 the  saints),  that  ye  also  be  in 
 subjection  unto  such,  and  to 
 every  one  that  helpeth  in  the 
 work  and  laboureth.  And  I 
 rejoice  at  the  '^coming  of  Ste- 
 phanas and  Fortunatus  and 
 Achaicus:  for  that  which  was 
 lacking  on  your  part  they  sup- 
 pUed.  For  they  refreshed  my 
 spirit  and  yours :  acknowledge  ye 
 therefore  them  that  are  such. 
 
 The  churches  of  Asia  salute 
 you.  Aquila  and  Prisca  salute 
 you  much  in  the  Lord,  with 
 the  church  that  is  in  their 
 house.  All  the  brethren  salute 
 you.  Salute  one  another  with 
 a  holy  kiss. 
 
 The  salutation  of  me  Paul 
 with  mine  own  hand.  If  any  man 
 loveth  not  the  Lord,  let  him  be 
 anathema.  'Maran  atha.  The 
 grace  of  the  Lord  .Tesus  Christ 
 be  with  you.  My  love  be  with 
 yon  all  in  Christ  Jesus.    Amen. 
 
THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 
 
 COEINTHIANS. 
 
 II  Or,  is 
 wrought. 
 
 tOr, 
 answer. 
 
 1611 
 
 1  Paul  an  Apostle  of  Jesus  Christ 
 bj  the  will  of  God,  and  Timothy  ottr 
 brother,  unto  the  Church  of  God 
 which  is  at  Corinth,  with  all  the 
 Saints  which  are  in  all  Achaia : 
 
 2  Grace  be  to  you  and  peace,  from 
 God  our  Father,  and //■(>;»  the  Lord 
 Jesus  Christ. 
 
 3  Blessed  be  God,  even  the  Father 
 of  om-  Loi*d  Jesus  Christ,  the  Father 
 of  mercies,  and  the  God  of  all  com- 
 fort, 
 
 4  Wlio  comforteth  us  in  all  our 
 tribulation,  that  we  may  bo  able  to 
 comfort  them  which  are  in  any 
 trouble,  by  the  comfort  where- 
 vnth.  we  ourselves  are  comforted 
 of  God. 
 
 5  For  as  the  sufferings  of  Christ 
 abound  in  us,  so  our  consolation 
 also  aboundeth  by  Clirist. 
 
 6  And  whether  we  be  afflicted,  it 
 is  for  your  consolation  and  salva- 
 tion, which  II  is  effectual  in  the  en- 
 dmnng  of  the  same  sufiferings  which 
 wo  also  suffer:  or  whether  we  be 
 comforted,  it  is  for  your  consola- 
 tion, and  salvation. 
 
 7  And  our  hope  of  you  is  stedf  ast, 
 knowing,  that  as  you  are  partakers 
 of  the  sufferings,  so  shall  ye  he  also 
 of  the  consolation. 
 
 8  For  we  would  not,  brethren, 
 have  you  ignorant  of  our  trouble 
 which  came  to  us  in  Asia,  that  we 
 were  pressed  out  of  measure,  above 
 strength,  insomuch  that  we  de- 
 spaired even  of  life. 
 
 9  But  "we  had  the  H  sentence  of 
 death  in  ourselves,  that  we  should 
 not  trust  in  ourselves,  but  in  God 
 which  raiseth  the  dead. 
 
 10  AVho  delivered  us  from  so  great 
 a  death,  and  doth  dehver :  in  whom 
 we  trust   that  he  will  yet  deliver 
 
 MS." 
 
 1881 
 
 1  Paul,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Jesus 
 through  the  will  of  God,  and 
 Timothy  ^our  brother,  unto  the 
 church  of  God  which  is  at  Co- 
 rinth, with  all  the  saints  which 
 are    in    the   whole   of    Achaia : 
 
 2  Grace  to  you  and  peace  from 
 God  our  Father  and  the  Lord 
 Jesus  Christ. 
 
 3  Blessed  he  the  God  and  Father 
 of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the 
 Father  of  mercies  and  God  of 
 
 4  all  comfort ;  who  comforteth  us 
 in  all  our  affliction,  that  we  may 
 be  able  to  Cfimfort  them  that  are 
 in  any  affliction,  through  the 
 comfort  wherewith  we  ourselves 
 
 5  are  comforted  of  God.  For  as 
 the  sufferings  of  Christ  abound 
 unto  us,  even  so  our  comfort 
 also  aboundeth  through  Christ. 
 
 6  But  whether  wo  be  afflicted,  it 
 is  for  your  comfort  and  salva- 
 tion ;  or  whether  we  be  com- 
 forted, it  is  for  your  comfort, 
 which  worketh  in  the  patient 
 enduring  of  the  same  sufferings 
 
 7  which  we  also  suffer:  and  our 
 hope  for  you  is  stedf  ast ;  know- 
 ing that,  as  ye  are  partakers  of 
 the  sufferings,  so  also  are  yo  of 
 
 8  the  comfort.  For  we  would  not 
 have  you  ignorant,  hrethi-en, 
 concerning  oiir  affliction  wliich 
 befell  US  in  Asia,  that  we  were 
 weighed  down  exceedingly,  be- 
 yond our  power,  insomuch  that 
 
 9  wedespairedcvenoflife:  ^yea.we 
 ourselves  have  had  the  ^  answer 
 of  death  within  oiu'selves,  that 
 we  should  not  trust  m  ourselves, 
 but   in   God  which  raiseth   the 
 
 10  dead :  who  dehvered  us  out  of  so 
 great  a  death,  and  wiU  dehver: 
 on  whom  we  have  ^set  our  hope 
 that  he  will  also  still  dehver  us : 
 
 1  Gr.  (he 
 brother. 
 
 -  Or.  but 
 trr  tnir- 
 sclvcs 
 
 3  Or.  sen- 
 tence 
 
 *  Sonio 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 set  our 
 
 hope; 
 and  still 
 will  he 
 deliver 
 us. 
 
378 
 
 II.    CORINTHIANS. 
 
 1.  11 
 
 I  Or. 
 grace. 
 
 I  Or, 
 preach- 
 ing. 
 
 1611 
 
 11  Ton  also  hcliiiiif;  toRcthcr  hy 
 l)raj-er  fur  us,  that  for  tbe  fjift  he- 
 slvi'rid  upon  us  by  tlio  means  of 
 many  persons,  thanks  may  be  given 
 by  many  on  our  behalf. 
 
 V2  For  our  rejoicing  is  tliis,  tlio 
 testimony  of  our  conscience,  that  in 
 simplicit.v  ami  godly  sincerity,  not 
 with  fleshly  wisdom,  but  by  the 
 grace  of  God,  -ne  have  had  our  con- 
 versation in  the  world,  and  more 
 abundantly  to  you-wards. 
 
 13  For  we  write  none  other  things 
 unto  you,  than  what  y<ju  read  or 
 acknowledge,  and  I  trust  you  shall 
 acknowledge  even  to  the  end. 
 
 11  As  also  you  have  acknowledged 
 U3  in  part,  that  we  are  your  re- 
 joicing, even  as  ye  also  are  ours,  in 
 the  day  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 
 
 15  And  in  tliis  confidence  I  was 
 minded  to  come  unto  you  before, 
 that  you  might  have  a  second 
 !l  benefit: 
 
 16  And  to  pass  by  you  into  Mace- 
 donia, and  to  come  again  out  of 
 Macedonia  unto  you,  and  of  you  to  be 
 brought  on  my  way  toward  Judica. 
 
 17  When  I  therefore  was  thus 
 minded,  did  I  use  lightness  ?  or  the 
 things  tliat  I  puqiosc,  do  I  jmrpose 
 according  to  the  flesh,  that  with  me 
 there  should  be  yea  yea,  and  nay 
 nay? 
 
 18  But  n.<  God  is  true,  our  "  word 
 toward  you  was  not  yea  and  nay. 
 
 19  For  the  Son  of  God,  Jesns 
 Clu-ist,  who  was  preached  among 
 you  by  us,  cren  by  mo  and  Silvanus 
 and  i'imotheus,  was  not  Yea  and 
 Nay.  hut  in  him,  was  yea. 
 
 •20  For  all  the  promises  of  God  in 
 him  are  Yea,  and  in  him  Amen, 
 unto  the  gloi-y  of  God  by  us. 
 
 '21  Now  he  which  stablisheth  us 
 with  you  in  Christ,  and  hath  an- 
 ointed us,  IS  God, 
 
 2'2  'Who  halh  also  sealed  us,  and 
 given  the  earnest  of  the  Spirit  hi 
 our  hearts. 
 
 2S  Moreover,  I  call  God  for  a  re- 
 cord upon  jny  soul,  that  to  spare 
 you  I  came  not  as  yet  unto  rorinth. 
 
 '21  Not  for  that  wo  have  dominion 
 over  3'our  faith,  but  aro  helpers  of 
 your  joy :  for  by  faith  ye  stand. 
 
 2  But  I  determined  (his  with  my- 
 self, that  I  would  not  come  again  to 
 you  in  hea\'ine5S. 
 
 1881 
 
 11  ye  also  helping  together  on  our 
 belialf  by  your  supjilication ; 
 that,  for  the  gift  bestowed  upon 
 ns  by  means  of  many,  thanks 
 may  be  given  by  many  jiersons 
 on  our  behalf. 
 
 12  For  our  glorying  is  this,  the 
 testimony  of  our  conscience,  that 
 in  holiness  and  sincerity  of  God, 
 not  in  fleshly  wisdom  l>ut  in  the 
 grace  of  God,  we  behaved  our- 
 selves in   the  world,   and  more 
 
 13  abundantly  to  you-ward.  For  we 
 write  none  other  things  unto 
 you,  than  what  yo  read  or  even 
 acknowledge,  and  I  hope  ye  will 
 
 1-1  acknowledge  unto  the  end:  as 
 also  ye  did  acknowledge  ns  in 
 l)art,  that  we  are  your  glorying, 
 even  as  yo  also  are  ours,  in  the 
 day  of  our  Lord  Jesus. 
 
 13  And  in  this  confidence  I  was 
 minded  to  come  before  unto  you, 
 that   yo  might  have  a   second 
 
 IG  ^benefit;  and  by  you  to  i)ass 
 into  Macedonia,  and  again  from 
 Macedonia  to  come  unto  you, 
 and  of  you  to  be  set  forward  on 
 
 17  my  journey  unto  Judica.  Wlien 
 I  therefore  was  thus  minded, 
 did  I  shew  fickleness?  or  the 
 things  that  I  purpose,  do  I  i>ur- 
 pose  according  to  the  flesh,  that 
 with  me  there  should  bo  the  yea 
 
 18  yea  and  the  nay  nay?  Hut  as 
 God  is  faithful,  our  word  toward 
 
 19  you  is  not  .vea  and  nay.  For 
 the  Son  of  God,  Jesns  Christ, 
 who  was  preached  among  you 
 2 by  us,  even  2  by  me  and  Silva- 
 nus and  Timothy,  was  not  yea 
 
 *20  and  nay,  but  in  him  is  yea.  For 
 how  many  soever  be  the  pro- 
 raises  of  God,  in  him  is  the  yea : 
 wherefore  also  through  him  is 
 the  jVmen,  unto  the  glory  of  God 
 
 21  through  us.  Nowhetlmtstabhsh- 
 eth  ns  with  you  "in  Clirist,  and 
 
 22  anointed  us,  is  (iod ;  <who  also 
 sealed  us,  and  gave  ti.t  the  ear- 
 nest of  the  Spirit  in  our  hearts. 
 
 23  But  I  call  (iod  for  a  witness 
 upon  my  soul,  that  to  spare  you 
 I  forbai'e  to  come  unto  Corinth. 
 
 21  Not  that  we  have  lordship  over 
 y()ur  faith,  but  are  helju'rs  of 
 your    joy:     for     by    ''faith    ye 
 
 2  st.and.  "But  I  determined  this 
 for  myself,  that  I  would  not 
 come  again  to  you  with  sorrow. 
 
IL  IG 
 
 11.    CORINTHIANS. 
 
 370 
 
 1611 
 
 2  For  if  I  make  you  sony,  who  is 
 he  then  that  maketh  ine  glad,  but 
 the  same  which  is  made  sorry  by 
 me? 
 
 3  And  I  wi'ote  this  same  unto  you, 
 lest  when  I  came,  I  should  have 
 sorrow  from  them  of  whom  I  ought 
 to  rejoice,  having  confidence  in  you 
 all,  that  my  joy  is  the  joy  of  you  all. 
 
 4  For  out  of  much  affliction  and 
 anguish  of  heart  I  wi-ote  unto  you 
 with  many  tears,  not  that  you 
 should  be  gi'ieved.  but  that  ye  might 
 know  the  love  which  I  have  more 
 abundantly  unto  you. 
 
 5  But  if  any  have  caused  gi'ief,  he 
 hath  not  gi'ieved  me,  but  in  part : 
 that  I  may  not  overcharge  you  all. 
 
 6  Sufficient  to  such  a  man  is  this 
 II  puuisliment,  which  xcas  injiicted 
 of  many. 
 
 7  So  that  contrarimse,  ye  ought 
 rather  to  forgive  him,  and  comfort 
 him,  lest  perhaps  such  a  oue  should 
 be  swallowed  up  with  overmuch 
 son'ow. 
 
 8  Wherefore  I  beseech  you,  that 
 you  would  confii'm  your  love  to- 
 wards him. 
 
 9  For  to  this  end  also  did  I  wi'ite, 
 that  I  might  know  the  proof  of  you, 
 whether  ye  be  obedient  in  all  things. 
 
 10  To  whom  ye  forgive  any  thing, 
 1  forgive  also  :  for  if  I  forgave  any 
 tiling,  to  whom  I  forgave  it,  for 
 your  sakes  forgave  I  it,  H  in  the  per- 
 son of  Christ, 
 
 11  Lest  Satan  should  get  an  ad- 
 vantage of  us:  for  we  are  not 
 ignorant  of  his  devices. 
 
 V2  Furthermore  when  I  came  to 
 Troas,  to  j^rcach  Clu-ist's  Gospel, 
 and  a  door  was  opened  unto  me  of 
 the  Lord, 
 
 13  I  had  no  rest  in  my  spu*it,  be- 
 cause I  found  not  Titus  my  brother, 
 but  taking  my  leave  of  them,  I 
 went  from  thence  into  Macedonia. 
 
 14  Now  thanks  be  unto  God,  which 
 always  causeth  us  to  triumph  in 
 Christ,  and  maketh  manifest  the 
 savoiu"  of  his  knowledge  by  us  in 
 evei-y  place. 
 
 15  For  we  are  unto  God  a  sweet 
 savour  of  Cluist,  In  them  that  are 
 saved,  and  in  them  that  perish. 
 
 16  To  the  one  ice  are  the  savour  of 
 death  unto  death ;  and  to  the  other 
 the  savour  of  life  mito  life :  and  who 
 is  sufficient  for  these  things  ? 
 
 1881 
 
 2  For  if  I  make  you  sony,  who 
 then  is  he  that  maketh  me  glad, 
 but  he  that  is  made  sony  by 
 
 3  me?  And  I  wi'ote  this  very 
 thing,  lest,  when  I  came,  I 
 should  have  boitow  from  them 
 of  whom  I  ought  to  rejoice ; 
 having  confidence  m  you  all, 
 that  my  joy  is  the  joy  of  you  all. 
 
 4  For  out  of  much  affliction  and 
 anguish  of  heart  I  wrote  unto 
 you  with  many  tears;  not  that  ye 
 should  be  made  sony,  but  that 
 ye  might  know  the  love  which  I 
 have  more  abundantly  unto  you. 
 
 5  But  if  any  hath  caused  sonow, 
 ho  hath  caused  sorrow,  not  to 
 me,  but  in  part  (that  I  press  not 
 
 6  too  heavily)  to  you  alt.  Suffi- 
 cient to  such  a  one  is  this  pu- 
 nishment which  was  injiicted  by 
 
 7  ^  the  many ;  so  that  contrariwise 
 ye  should  -rather  forgive  him 
 and  comfort  him,  lest  by  any 
 means  such  a  one  should  be 
 swallowed  up  with  his  ovennuch 
 
 8  sorrow.  Wherefore  I  beseech 
 you  to  confii'm  your  love  toward 
 
 9  him.  For  to  tliis  end  also  did  I 
 wi'ite,  that  I  might  know  the 
 jiroof  of  you,  ^i^-liether  ye  are 
 
 10  obedient  in  all  things.  But  to 
 whom  ye  forgive  anything,  1  for- 
 give also:  for  what  I  also  have 
 forgiven,  if  I  have  forgiven  auy- 
 tliing,  for  your  sakes  have  I  for- 
 given it  in  the  ■^person  of  Christ; 
 
 11  that  no  advantage  may  be  gain- 
 ed over  us  by  Satan  :  for  we  are 
 not  ignorant  of  his  devices. 
 
 12  Now  when  I  came  to  Troas 
 for  the  gospel  of  Chi'ist,  and 
 when  a  door  was  opened  unto 
 
 13  me  in  the  Lord,  I  had  no  rehef 
 for  my  spirit,  because  I  found 
 not  Titus  my  brother:  but  tak- 
 ing my  leave  of  them,  I   went 
 
 14  forthinto Macedonia.  Butthanks 
 be  unto  God,  wliich  always  lead- 
 eth  us  in  triumph  in  Christ,  and 
 maketh  manifest  thi-ough  us 
 the  savour  of  his  knowledge  m 
 
 15  eveiy  place.  For  we  are  a  sweet 
 savour  of  Christ  unto  God,  in 
 them  that  are  being  saved,  and 
 
 16  in  them  that  are  x>erishing ;  to 
 the  one  a  savour  from  death 
 unto  death ;  to  the  other  a  sa- 
 vour from  life  unto  life.  And 
 who  is  sufficient  for  these  things  ? 
 
 1  Gr.  ike 
 more. 
 
 "  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties omit 
 rather. 
 
 3  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 xt'hcreb}/. 
 
 *0r, 
 
 jiresence 
 
380 
 
 II.    CORINTHIANS. 
 
 II.  17 
 
 I  Or, 
 deai  de- 
 ceit Mi  J/ 
 with. 
 
 tOr, 
 quicken- 
 
 eth. 
 
 I  Or, 
 
 baldness. 
 
 1611 
 
 17  For  we  are  not  as  many  which 
 
 'corrupt  the  word  of  CJnd:  but  as  of 
 
 sincerity,   but   as  of    God,   in   the 
 
 bight  of  God  speak  wo  in  Christ. 
 
 3  Bo  wo  begin  again  to  commend 
 ourselves  ?  or  need  we,  as  some 
 others,  Epistles  of  commendation 
 to  you,  or  letters  of  commeudation 
 from  you  ? 
 
 2  Ye  are  our  Epistle  written  in  our 
 hearts,  known  and  read  of  all  men. 
 
 3  Forasmuch  as  yo  are  manifestly 
 declared  to  be  the  K])istlc  of  Clirist 
 ministered  by  us,  written  not  with 
 iidc,  but  with  tho  spii'it  of  the 
 living  God,  not  in  tables  of  stone, 
 but  in  fleshy  tables  of  tho  heart. 
 
 4  And  such  trust  liave  wo  thi'ough 
 Christ  to  God-ward : 
 
 5  Not  that  we  are  sufficient  of  our- 
 selves to  tliink  any  thing  as  of  otir- 
 selvos :  but  our  sufliciency  is  of  God  : 
 
 6  "UHio  also  hath  made  us  able 
 ministers  of  tho  New  Testament, 
 not  of  tho  letter,  but  of  the  spirit : 
 for  the  letter  killeth,  but  tho  spirit 
 II  giveth  life. 
 
 7  But  if  the  ministration  of  death, 
 written,  and  engraven  in  stones, 
 was  glorious,  so  that  the  children 
 of  Israel  could  not  stedfastly  I)eluild 
 the  face  of  Moses,  for  tlie  glory  of 
 his  countenance,  which  glor>/  was  to 
 be  done  away : 
 
 8  How  shall  not  the  ministration 
 of  tho  spirit  be  rather  glorious  ? 
 
 y  Eor  if  tho  ministration  of  con- 
 demnation bo  glory,  much  more 
 doth  the  ministration  of  righteous- 
 ness exceed  in  glory. 
 
 10  For  even  that  which  was  made 
 glorious  had  no  gloi-y  in  this  re- 
 spect, by  reason  of  the  gloiy  that 
 cxcelloth. 
 
 11  For  if  that  which  is  done  away 
 was  glorious,  nnich  more  that 
 wliich  remaineth  is  glorious. 
 
 12  Seeing  then  that  we  have  such 
 hope,  we  uso  great  iixilaimicsa  of 
 speech. 
 
 i:i  And  not  as  Moses,  which  put  a 
 vail  over  his  face,  tliat  the  children 
 of  Israel  could  not  stiilfastly  look  to 
 the  end  of  that  whicli  is  abuli^hcd  ; 
 
 11  But  their  minds  were  blinded : 
 for  until  this  day  renuiineth  the 
 same  vail  untala'u  away,  in  the 
 reading  of  the  old  testament :  which 
 vail  is  done  away  in  Christ. 
 
 1881 
 
 17  For  we  arc  not  as  tho  many, 
 1  corrupting  tho  word  of  God: 
 but  as  of  sincerity,  but  as  of 
 (iod,  in  the  sight  of  God,  speak 
 we  in  Christ. 
 
 3  Arc  wo  beginning  again  to  com- 
 mend ourselves  ?  or  need  we,  as 
 do  some,  ei)istles  of  commenda- 
 
 2  tion  to  you  or  from  you?  Ye 
 ai'o  our  epistle,  written  in  our 
 hearts,  known  and  read  of  all 
 
 3  men  ;  being  made  manifest  that 
 yo  aro  an  epistle  of  Christ,  mi- 
 nistered by  us,  written  not  with 
 ink,  but  with  the  Siiirit  of  tho 
 hviiig  God;  not  in  tables  of 
 stone,    but    in    tables   that   are 
 
 4  hearts  of  llesh.  And  such  confi- 
 dence have  wo   through  Christ 
 
 5  to  God- ward :  not  that  wo  aro 
 suffi<'ientof  ourselves,  to  account 
 anything  as  from  ourselves  ;  but 
 
 G  our  ^ulVn-iciicv  Is  from  God  ;  who 
 also  malleus  suHicient  as  minis- 
 ters of  a  new -covenant ;  not  of 
 tho  letter,  but  of  the  spirit:  for 
 tho  letter  killetli,  but  the  spirit 
 
 7  giveth  life.  But  if  the  ministra- 
 tion of  death,  ^^viitten,  and  en- 
 graven on  stones,  came  *with 
 glory,  so  that  tho  cbildi-en  of 
 Israel  could  not  look  stedfastly 
 upon  tho  face  of  Moses  for  the 
 gloi-y  of  his  face;   which  glon/ 
 
 8  ^was  passing  away:  how  shall 
 not  rather  the   ministration   of 
 
 9  tho  spirit  be  with  gloiy  ?  cFor 
 if  tho  ministration  of  condemna- 
 tion is  gh)ry,  much  rather  doth 
 tho    ministration   of    righteous- 
 
 10  ness  exceed  in  gbiry.  For  verily 
 that  which  hath  been  made  glo- 
 rious hath  not  been  made  glori- 
 ous in  this  respect,  by  reason  of 
 
 11  the  glory  that  suri>asseth.  For 
 if  tliat  wliich  'passeth  away  ira^ 
 fwith  glory,  nmch  more  that 
 which  remainetli  is  in  gloi-y. 
 
 12  Having  therefore  sucli  a  hope, 
 we  use  great  boldness  of  speech, 
 
 13  and  are  not  as  Moses,  tcho  put  a 
 veil  upon  his  face,  that  the  chil- 
 di'cn  of  Israel  should  not  look 
 stedfastly  ''on  the   end  of  that 
 
 11  which  ''was  passing  away:  but 
 their  i^minds  were  hardened: 
 for  until  this  very  day  at  the 
 reading  of  the  old  ■■^covenant  the 
 same  veil  ^^rcmainetli  unhfted ; 
 which  veil  is  done  away  in  Christ. 
 
IV.  12 
 
 II.    CORINTHIANS. 
 
 381 
 
 1611 
 
 15  But  even  uuto  this  day,  when 
 Moses  is  read,  the  vail  is  upon  then- 
 heart. 
 
 16  Nevertheless,  when  it  shall  turn 
 to  the  Lord,  the  vail  shall  be  taken 
 away. 
 
 17  Now  the  Lord  is  that  spirit,  and 
 where  tlie  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is, 
 there  is  liberty. 
 
 18  But  we  all,  with  open  face  be- 
 holding as  in  a  glass  the  glory  of 
 the  Lt)rd,  arc  changed  into  the  same 
 imagr,  fnnii  glnry  tn  gloiy,  even  as 
 ii  by  the  spirit  of  the  Lord. 
 
 4  Therefore,  seeing  we  have  this 
 ministry,  as  we  have  received  mercy 
 we  faint  not : 
 
 2  But  have  renounced  the  hidden 
 things  of  ^dishonesty,  not  walking 
 in  craftiness,  nor  hantUing  the  word 
 of  God  deceitfuUy,  but  by  manifesta- 
 tion of  the  truth  commending  oui'- 
 seives  to  eveiy  man's  conscience 
 in  the  sight  of  God. 
 
 3  But  if  our  Gospel  be  hid,  it  is 
 hid  to  them  that  are  lost : 
 
 4  In  whom  the  God  of  this  world 
 hath  bhnded  the  minds  of  them 
 which  heheve  not,  lest  the  hght  of 
 the  glorious  Gospel  of  Cln-ist,  who 
 is  the  image  of  God,  should  shine 
 unto  them. 
 
 5  For  we  preach  not  ourselves,  but 
 Chi-ist  Jesus  the  Lord,  and  ourselves 
 your  servants  for  Jesus'  sake. 
 
 6  For  God  who  commanded  the 
 hght  to  shine  out  of  darkness,  hath 
 shined  in  om*  hearts,  to  gice  the 
 hght  of  the  knowledge  of  the  glory 
 of  God  in  the  face  of  Jesus  Chi'ist. 
 
 7  But  wo  have  this  treasui'e  tu 
 earthen  vessels,  that  the  excellency 
 of  the  power  may  be  of  God,  and 
 not  of  us. 
 
 8  We  are  troubled  on  eveiy  side, 
 yet  not  (Ustressed ;  we  are  perjdexed, 
 but  'I  not  in  despaii'; 
 
 9  Persecuted,  but  not  forsaken; 
 cast  down,  but  not  destroyed ; 
 
 10  Always  bearmg  about  in  the 
 body  the  dying  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
 that  the  hfe  also  of  Jesus  might  be 
 made  manifest  in  our  body. 
 
 11  For  we  which  hve,  are  alway 
 delivered  unto  death  for  Jesus'  sake, 
 that  the  life  also  of  Jesus  might  be 
 made  manifest  in  our  mortal  iicsh. 
 
 1'2  So  then  death  worketh  in  us, 
 but  life  in  you. 
 
 1881 
 
 15  But  unto  this  day,  whensoever 
 Moses  is  read,  a  veil  lieth  upon 
 
 16  then"  heart.  But  whensoever 
 lit  shall  turn  to  the  Lord,  the 
 
 17  veil  is  taken  away.  Now  the 
 Lord  is  the  Spirit :  and  where 
 the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is,  iltcre 
 
 18  is  hberty.  But  wo  all,  with 
 unveiled  face  ^rellocting  as  a 
 mirror  the  glory  of  the  Lord, 
 are  transformed  into  the  same 
 image  from  glory  to  gloiy,  even 
 as  from  ^the  Lord  the  Spirit. 
 
 4  Therefore  seeing  we  have  this 
 ministry,  even   as  we  obtained 
 
 2  mercy,  we  faint  not :  but  we 
 have  renounced  the  hidden 
 things  of  shame,  nut  walking 
 in  craftiness,  nor  hantlling  the 
 word  of  God  deceitfully ;  but 
 by  the  munif estaf  ion  of  the 
 truth  commeniUug  ourselves  to 
 every  man's   conscience  in   the 
 
 3  sight  of  God.  But  and  if  our 
 gospel  is  veiled,  it  is  veiled  in 
 
 4  them  that  are  perishing :  in 
 whom  the  god  of  this  *  world 
 hath  bhnded  the  ^  minds  of  the 
 uubehe'\'ing,  cthat  the  '^hght  of 
 the  gosi)el  uf  the  glory  of  Chi'ist. 
 who  is  the  iniige  uf  God,  should 
 
 5  not  dawn  \qivn  them.  For  we 
 preach  not  ourselves,  but  Chi'ist 
 Jesus  as  Lord,  and  ourselves  as 
 your  Sser\-ants '^for  Jesus'  sake. 
 
 G  Seeing  it  is  God.  that  said,  Light 
 shall  shme  out  of  dai'kness,  who 
 shined  in  our  hearts,  to  give  the 
 'hght  of  the  knowledge  of  the 
 glory  of  God  in  the  face  of  Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 7  But  we  have  this  treasm*e  in 
 earthen  vessels,  that  the  exceed- 
 ing greatness  of  the  power  may 
 be  of  God,  and  not  from  our- 
 
 8  selves ;  v.ic  are  pressed  on  eveiy 
 side,  yet  not  straitened ;  jier- 
 plexed,   yet   not  unto    despau" ; 
 
 9  piirtiued,  yet  not  loforsaken; 
 smitten  doirtii.  yet  not  destroyed ; 
 
 10  always  bearing  aliout  in  the 
 body  the  ^^  dying  of  Jesus,  that 
 the  life   also   of  Jesus  may  be 
 
 11  manifested  in  our  body.  For 
 we  which  hve  are  alway  de- 
 hvered  unto  death  for  Jesus' 
 sake,  that  the  life  also  of  Jesus 
 may     be     manifested     in     our 
 
 12  mortal  flesh.  So  then  death 
 worketh  in  us,  but  life  in  you. 
 
 lOr,  a 
 
 man 
 shall 
 turn 
 
 2  Or. 
 
 hehohi- 
 ini}  as  in 
 a  mirror 
 
 3  Or,  the 
 Spirit 
 which  is 
 the  Lord 
 
 i  Or,  age 
 
 SGr. 
 thoughts. 
 
 e  Or,  that 
 that 
 should 
 not  sec 
 the  light 
 . . .  imaiic 
 of  God 
 
 7Gr. 
 ilium  ?'- 
 nation. 
 
 SGr. 
 bond- 
 servants. 
 
 9  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 through 
 Jesus. 
 
 10  Or, 
 
 left  he- 
 hind 
 
 "  Gr. 
 
 putting 
 to  death. 
 
382 
 
 II.    CORINTHIANS. 
 
 IV.  13 
 
 •  Vs.  lie. 
 
 ao. 
 
 I  Or.  en- 
 deavvur. 
 
 1611 
 
 13  "We  having  the  same  spirit  of 
 faith,  acconiiii};  as  it  is  wTitteu,  *!  he- 
 lieved,  and  therefore  have  I  spoken : 
 we  also  helieve.  and  therefore  speak. 
 
 11  Knowing  that  he  wliich  raised 
 up  the  Lord  Je.sus  shall  raise  up  us 
 also  hj  Jesus,  and  shall  present  us 
 with  you. 
 
 15  For  all  thinj,'fl  are  for  your 
 sakes,  that  the  ahuiidant  grace 
 might,  throuj^h  the  thanksgiving  of 
 many,  redound  to  the  glory  of  (Jod. 
 
 IG  For  which  cause  we  faint  not, 
 hut  though  our  outward  man  perish, 
 yet  the  inward  man  is  renewed  day 
 by  day. 
 
 17  For  our  hght  affliction,  which 
 is  but  for  a  moment,  worketh  for  us 
 a  far  more  exceeding  and  eternal 
 weight  of  glory, 
 
 18  While  we  look  not  at  the  things 
 wliich  are  seen,  but  at  the  things 
 wliich  are  not  seen :  for  the  things 
 which  are  seen  are  temporal,  but  the 
 things  which  are  not  seen  are  eternal. 
 
 5  For  wc  Utiow.  that  if  our  earthly 
 house  of  this  Tabernacle  were  dis- 
 solved, we  have  a  builtling  of  God, 
 an  house  not  made  with  hand, 
 eternal  in  the  heavens. 
 
 2  For  in  this  we  groan,  earnestly 
 desiring  to  bo  clothed  upon  with 
 our  house  wliich  is  from  heaven. 
 
 3  If  so  be  that  bcuig  clothed  we 
 shall  not  be  found  naked. 
 
 '1  For,  we  that  are  in  this  taber- 
 nacle, do  gi'oan,  being  burdened, 
 not  for  that  we  would  bo  unclothed, 
 but  clothed  upon,  that  mortahty 
 might  be  swallowed  up  of  Ufe. 
 
 5  Now  he  that  hath  wrought  us 
 for  the  selfsame  thing,  is  God,  who 
 also  hath  given  unto  us  the  earnest 
 of  the  spirit. 
 
 G  Therefore  we  ai'o  always  confi- 
 dent, knowing  that,  whilst  we  are  at 
 homo  in  the  body,  wo  are  absent 
 from  the  Lord. 
 
 7  (For  wo  walk  hy  faith,  not  by 
 sight.  1 
 
 H  W  c  are  confident,  I  say,  and  will- 
 ing rather  to  be  alisent  from  tliu  body, 
 and  to  he  present  witli  the  Lord. 
 
 9  'W'hereforo  wo  i'  labour,  that, 
 whether  present  or  absent,  we  may 
 bo  accepted  of  l.ini. 
 
 10  For  we  nmst  all  appear  be- 
 fore the  judgment  seat  of  Christ, 
 that    every  one    may    reeeivo   tlie 
 
 1881 
 
 13  But  having  the  same  spirit  of 
 faith,  according  to  that  which  is 
 written,  I  beheved,  and  therefore 
 did  I  speak ;  we  also  beUcve,  and 
 
 11  therefore  also  wo  Ki>eak;  know- 
 ing that  he  which  raised  up  Uhe 
 Lord  Jesus  shall  raise  up  us  also 
 with  Jesus,  and  shall  present  us 
 
 15  with  you.  For  all  things  are  for 
 your  sakes,  that  tlie  grace,  l>eing 
 multiplied  through  -the  many, 
 may  cause  tho  thanksgiving  to 
 abound  unto  the  glory  of  God. 
 
 IG  Wherefore  we  faint  not;  but 
 though  uur  outward  man  is  de- 
 caying, yet  our  inward  man  is 
 
 17  renewed  day  hy  daj'.  For  our 
 light  affliction,  which  is  for  the 
 moment,  worketh  for  us  more 
 and  more  exceedingly  an  eternal 
 
 18  weight  of  glory ;  while  we  look  not 
 at  the  things  which  are  seen,  but 
 at  the  things  which  are  not  seen : 
 for  the  things  wliich  are  seen  are 
 temporal ;  hut  the  things  which 
 are  not  scon  are  eternal. 
 
 5  For  we  know  that  if  the  earthly 
 house  <^)f  our  ^tabenmclo  bo  dis- 
 solved, we  have  a  building  from 
 God,  a  house  not  made  with 
 hands,  eternal,  in  the  heavens. 
 
 2  For  verily  in  this  we  gi-oan,  long- 
 ing to  be  clothed  u])on  with  our 
 habitation  which  is  from  heaven : 
 
 3  if  so  be  that  being  clothed  we 
 
 4  shall  not  bo  found  naked.  For 
 indeed  we  that  are  in  this  ^  taber- 
 nacle do  gi-oan,  ■•  being  bui'dened ; 
 not  for  that  we  would  be  un- 
 clothed, hut  that  we  would  bo 
 clothed  upon,  that  what  is  mor* 
 tal  may  be  swallowed  up  of  Ufe. 
 
 5  Now  he  that  wrought  us  for  this 
 very  thing  is  God,  who  gave  un- 
 to us  the  earnest  of  the  Siniit. 
 
 C  Being  therefore  always  of  good 
 courage,  and  knowing  that, 
 whilst  w^o  arc  at  homo  in  the 
 body,  wo   are  absent  from  tho 
 
 7  Lord  (for  we  walk  by  faith,  notby 
 
 8  *  sight  I;  we  are  of  gond  cairage, 
 I  say,  and  are  willing  rather  to  be 
 absent  from  the  body,  and  to  be 
 
 9  at  home  with  the  Lord.  Where- 
 fore also  wc  Cniake  it  our  aim, 
 whether  at  home  or  absent,  to  he 
 
 10  well-pleasing  unto  him.  For  we 
 must  all  be  made  manifest  before 
 the  judgement-seat  of  Christ; 
 that  each  one  may  receive  the 
 
VT.  2 
 
 11.    CORINTHIANS. 
 
 383 
 
 '  Is.  49, 
 
 1611 
 things  (lone  in  his  body,  according 
 to  that  he  hath  done,  whether  it  he 
 good  or  bad. 
 
 11  Knowhig  therefore  the  teiTor 
 of  the  Lord,  we  persuade  men ;  but 
 we  are  made  manifest  unto  God, 
 and  I  tnist  also,  are  made  manifest 
 in  your  consciences. 
 
 1'2  For  we  commend  not  ourselves 
 again  unto  you,  hut  give  you  occa- 
 sion to  glory  on  our  behalf,  that 
 you  may  have  somewhat  to  answer 
 them  which  ghny  ^in  ajipearauee, 
 and,  not  in  heart. 
 
 13  For  whether  we  be  besides  our- 
 selves, it  is  to  God :  or  whether  we 
 be  sober,  it  is  for  your  cause. 
 
 14  For  the  love  of  Christ  con- 
 strameth  us,  because  we  thus  judge : 
 that  if  one  died  for  all,  then  were 
 all  dead : 
 
 15  And  that  he  died  for  all,  that 
 they  which  live  should  not  hence- 
 forth hve  uuto  themselves,  but  unto 
 him  which  died  for  them,  and  rose 
 again. 
 
 16  "UTierefore  henceforth  know  we 
 no  man  after  the  flesh:  yea,  though 
 we  have  known  Christ  after  the 
 flesh,  yet  now  henceforth  know  we 
 him  no  more. 
 
 17  Therefore  if  any  man  he  in 
 Chi'ist,  l7/e  is  a  new  creatiu-e :  *old 
 things  are  past  away ;  behold,  all 
 things  are  become  new. 
 
 13  And  all  things  are  of  God,  who 
 hath  reconciled  us  to  himself  by 
 Jesus  Christ,  and  hath  given  to  us 
 the  mmistry  of  reconciUation, 
 
 19  To  wit,  that  God  w'as  in  Christ, 
 reconciling  the  world  uuto  himself, 
 not  imputuig  their  trespasses  unto 
 them,  and  hath  ^  committed  unto  us 
 the  word  of  reconcfliation. 
 
 '20  Now  then  we  arc  Ambassadors 
 for  Christ,  as  though  God  did  be- 
 seech you  by  us;  we  pray  you  in 
 Christ's  stead,  that  ye  be  reconcUed 
 to  God. 
 
 21  For  he  hath  made  him  to  be 
 sin  for  us,  who  knew  no  sin,  that 
 we  might  be  made  the  righteous- 
 ness of  God  in  him, 
 
 6  "We  then,  as  workers  together 
 with  Mm,  beseech  you  also,  that  ye 
 receive  not  the  grace  of  God  in  vain. 
 
 2  (For  he  saith,  *  I  have  heard  thee 
 in  a  time  accepted,  and  in  the  day 
 of  salvation  have  I  succoured  thee : 
 
 1881 
 
 things  done  ^in  the  body,  ac- 
 cording to  what  he  hath  done, 
 whether  it  he  good  or  bad. 
 
 11  Knowing  therefore  the  fear 
 of  the  Lord,  we  persuade  men, 
 but  we  are  made  manifest  unto 
 God ;  and  I  hope  that  we  are 
 made  manifest  also  in  your  con- 
 
 12  sciences.  We  are  not  again  com- 
 menihng  ourselves  unto  you, 
 but  speak  as  giving  you  occasion 
 of  glorying  on  our  behalf,  that 
 ye  may  have  wherewith  to  an- 
 swer them  that  gloiy  in  appear- 
 
 13  ance,    and  not  in    heart.     For  j 
 whether    wo    ~avo    besido    our-  i 
 selves,  it  is  unto  God;  or  whe- 
 ther wo   aro  of   sober  mind,  it  , 
 
 1-i  is  uuto  you.  For  the  love  of 
 Chi'ist  constraineth  us;  because 
 we  thus  judge,  that  ono  died  for 
 
 15  all.  therefore  all  died;  and  he 
 died  for  aU.  that  they  which  Hve 
 should  no  longer  live  imto  them- 
 selves, but  unto  him  who  for 
 their  sakes  tlied  and  rose  again. 
 
 16  "WTicrefore  wo  henceforth  know 
 no  man  after  the  flesh:  even 
 though  we  have  known  Chiist 
 after  the  flesh,  yet  now  we  know 
 
 17  hint  so  no  more.  "WTiereforo  if 
 any  man  is  in  Christ,  ^he  is  a 
 new  creature :  the  old  things  are 
 passed  away ;   behold,  they  are 
 
 18  become  new.  But  all  tilings 
 are  of  God,  who  reconciled  us 
 to  liimself  thi'ough  Clu'ist,  and 
 gave  unto  us   the   mhiistry  of 
 
 19  reconcihation ;  to  wit,  that  God 
 was  in  Christ  reconciling  the 
 world  unto  himself,  not  reckon- 
 ing uuto  them  their  trespasses, 
 and  ha%'ing  ^committed  uuto  us 
 the  word  of  reconcihation. 
 
 20  Wo  are  ambassadors  therefore 
 on  behalf  of  Chi'ist,  as  though 
 God  were  intreating  by  us:  we 
 beseech  yoii  on  behalf  of  Christ, 
 
 21  bo  ye  reconciled  to  God.  Him 
 who  knew  no  sin  ho  made  to  he 
 sin  on  our  behalf;  that  we  might 
 become     the    lighteousness    of 
 
 Q  God  in  him.    And  working  to- 
 gether with  him  we  intreat  also 
 that  ye  receive  not  the  grace  of 
 2  God  in  vain  (for  ho  saith. 
 
 At  an  acceptable  time  I  heai'k- 
 
 cned  unto  thee. 
 And  in  a  day  of  salvation  did 
 I  succour  thee : 
 
 »r.r. 
 thnni'fh. 
 
 2  Or, 
 
 were 
 
 3  Or. 
 there  i 
 
 4  Or. 
 
 placed 
 
 in  U:i 
 
384 
 
 II.    CORINTHIANS. 
 
 VI.  2 
 
 Wr.rom- 
 
 mcmi- 
 
 imj. 
 
 «  Or,  in 
 tossinas 
 to  ana 
 
 JTO. 
 
 •Lev. 
 
 !6.  li 
 
 1611 
 bcholil,  now  is  the  accepted  time, 
 behold,  uow  is  the  day  of  salva- 
 tion) 
 
 3  (iivinp  no  offence  in  any  thing, 
 that  the  ministry  he  not  hlamud: 
 
 •1  But  in  all  things  '  ajiprovinji  our- 
 selves as  the  Ministers  of  Ciod,  in 
 much  patience,  in  aliUctions,  in  ne- 
 cessities, in  distresses, 
 
 5  In  &trii)es,  in  imprisonments,  in 
 Humults,  in  labours,  in  watchings, 
 in  fastings, 
 
 6  By  purencss,  by  knowledge,  by 
 longsuffering,  by  kindness,  by  the 
 holy  Ghost,  by  love  unfeigned, 
 
 7  By  the  word  of  truth,  by  the 
 power  of  God,  by  the  armour  of 
 righteousness  on  the  right  hand  and 
 on  the  left, 
 
 8  By  honour  and  dishonour,  by 
 evil  report  and  good  report,  as  de- 
 ceivers, and  yet  true; 
 
 9  As  unknown,  and  yet  well 
 known:  as  dying,  and  behold,  we 
 live:  as  chastened,  and  not  killed: 
 
 10  As  soiTowful,  yet  ahvay  re- 
 joicing: as  iioor,  yet  making  many 
 rich;  as  having  nothing,  and  yet 
 possessing  all  tilings. 
 
 11  0  ye  Corinthians,  our  mouth 
 is  open  unto  you,  oui-  heart  is  en- 
 larged. 
 
 1'2  Ye  arc  not  straitened  in  us, 
 hut  ye  are  straitened  in  your  own 
 bowels. 
 
 13  Now  for  a  recompence  in  the 
 same,  (I  speak  as  unto  viy  children) 
 be  ye  also  enlarged. 
 
 14  Be  ye  not  unequally  yoked 
 together  with  unheUovcrs:  for 
 what  fellowship  hath  righteous- 
 ness T\'ith  umnghteousness  ?  and 
 what  comnmuiou  hath  hght  with 
 darkness  ? 
 
 15  And  what  concord  hath  Christ 
 with  Belial  ?  or  what  part  hath  he 
 that  believeth  with  an  intidel  ? 
 
 16  And  what  agreement  hath 
 the  Temi)le  of  God  with  idols  ?  for 
 ye  are  the  Tem)ile  of  the  hvuig 
 God,  as  God  hath  said,  *I  will 
 dwell  in  them,  and  walk  in  than, 
 and  I  will  lie  their  God,  and  they 
 shall  be  my  people. 
 
 17  •Wherefore  come  out  from 
 among  them,  and  be  ye  separate, 
 saith  the  Lord,  and  touch  not  the 
 unclean  thhig,  and  I  will  receive 
 you, 
 
 lb  'And  will  be  a  Father  unto  you, 
 
 1881 
 behold,   now   is   the    acceptable 
 tune ;  behold,  now  is  the  day  of 
 
 3  salvation):  giving  no  occasion 
 of  stjunhhng  in  anything,  that 
 our  ministration  be  not  blamed; 
 
 4  but  in  cverytliing  commending 
 ourselves,  as  ministers  of  God, 
 in  much  patience,  in  aftlictions, 
 
 5  in  necessities,  in  distresses,  in 
 stripes,  in  imprisomueuts,  in 
 tunmlts,  in  labours,   in   watch- 
 
 6  ings,  in  fastings;  in  jiureness, 
 in  knowledge,  in  lungsulTcring, 
 in  kindness,  in  the  '  Holy  <  Uiost, 
 
 7  in  love  unfeigned,  in  the  word 
 of  truth,  in  the  power  of  God; 
 2  by  the  armour  of  righteous- 
 ness   on    the    right    ha;id    and 
 
 8  on  the  left,  by  glory  and  dis- 
 honour, by  evil  report  and  good 
 rejiort;    as   deceivers,   and    yet 
 
 9  true;  as  unknown,  and  i/ct 
 well  known ;  as  dying,  and  be- 
 hold,   we    live;     as    chastened, 
 
 10  and  not  killed;  as  sorrowful, 
 yet  alway  rejoicing;  as  poor,  yet 
 making  many  rich;  as  having 
 notln;ig,  and  ytt  possessing  all 
 things. 
 
 11  Our  mouth  is  open  unto  you, 
 0  Cormthians,  our  heart  is  en- 
 
 1'2  larged.  Ye  are  not  straitened  in 
 us,  but  ye  are  straitened  in  your 
 
 13  own  affections.  Now  for  a  re- 
 compense in  like  kind  (I  speak 
 as  unto  m]i  children),  bo  yo  also 
 enlarged. 
 
 14  Be  not  unequally  yoked  with 
 unbehevcrs:  for  what  fellow- 
 ship have  righteousness  and 
 iniquity '.'    or   what  connnunion 
 
 15  hath  light  with  darkness  ?  And 
 what  concord  hath  Christ  with 
 3 Belial?  or  what  portion  hath 
 a  behcvcr  with   an  unbeliever? 
 
 16  And  what  agi'cemcnt  hath  a 
 *  temple  of  God  with  idols?  for 
 we  are  a  'temple  of  the  living 
 God;  even  as  God  said,  1  will 
 dwell  in  them,  and  walk  in 
 them;  and  1  will  be  their  God, 
 and  they   shall    be  my  people. 
 
 17  Wherefore 
 
 Come  ye  out  from  among  them, 
 and  be  ye  separate, 
 saith  the  Lord, 
 An<l  touch  no  unclean  thing; 
 And  I  will  receive  you, 
 13    And    will    be    to    you    a   Fa- 
 ther, 
 
VII.  12 
 
 II.    CORINTHIANS. 
 
 385 
 
 1611 
 
 and  ye  shall  bo  my  sons  and  daugh- 
 ters, saith  the  Lord  Almighty. 
 
 Y  Having  therefore  these  pro- 
 mises (dearly  beloved)  let  us  cleanse 
 ourselves  from  all  filthiness  of  the 
 flesh  and  spirit,  perfecting  holiness 
 in  the  fear  of  God. 
 
 2  Keceive  us,  we  have  wronged  no 
 man,  we  have  coiTuptcd  no  man,  we 
 have  defrauded  no  man. 
 
 3  I  speak  not  this  to  condemn  j/oii: 
 for  I  have  said  before,  that  yon  are 
 in  our  heai'ts  to  die  and  live  with 
 you. 
 
 4  Great  is  my  boldness  of  speech 
 toward  you,  gi'oat  is  my  gloiying  of 
 you,  I  am  filled  \rith  conifort,  I  am 
 exceeding  joyful  in  all  our  tribula- 
 tion. 
 
 5  For  when  we  were  come  into 
 Macedonia,  our  flesh  had  no  rest, 
 but  we  were  troubled  on  every  side ; 
 without  icerc  fightings,  within  u'cre 
 fears. 
 
 6  Nevertheless,  God  that  comfort- 
 eth  those  that  are  cast  down,  com- 
 forted us  by  the  comhig  of  Titus. 
 
 7  And  not  by  his  coming  only,  but 
 by  the  consolation  whei'ewith  he  was 
 comforted  in  yon,  when  he  told  us 
 your  earnest  desire,  your  mourning, 
 your  fervent  mind  toward  me,  so 
 that  I  rejoiced  the  more. 
 
 8  For  though  I  made  you  son'y 
 with  a  letter,  I  do  not  repent,  though 
 
 I  did  repent :  For  I  perceive  that  the 
 same  Eitistlc  hath  made  you  Sony, 
 though  it  ^^ tre  but  for  a  season. 
 
 9  Kow  I  rejoice,  not  that  ye  were 
 made  son'y,  but  that  ye  sorrowed  to 
 repentance :  for  ye  were  made  soiTy 
 
 II  after  a  godly  maimer,  that  ye  might 
 receive  damage  by  us  in  nothing. 
 
 10  For  godly  soiTow  worUeth  re- 
 pentance to  salvation  not  to  be  re- 
 pented of,  but  the  sorrow  of  the 
 world  worketh  death. 
 
 11  For  behold  this  selfsame  thing 
 that  ye  son-owed  after  a  godly 
 sort,  what  carefulness  it  wrought 
 in  you,  yea,  vliat  clearing  of  yom-- 
 selves,  yea,  irliat  indignation,  yea, 
 what  fear,  yea,  wltat  vehement 
 desire,  yea,  what  zeal,  yea,  n-hai 
 revenge ;  In  all  things  ye  have  ap- 
 proved yourselves  to  be  clear  in 
 this  matter. 
 
 1'2  Wherefore  though  I  wrote  unto 
 you,  /  did  it  not  for  his  cause  that 
 
 1881 
 And  ye  shall  be  to  me  suns  and 
 daughters, 
 T  saith  the  Lord  Ahnighty.  Having 
 therefore    these    promises,    be- 
 loved, let  us  cleanse   ourselves 
 from  all  defilement  of  flesh  and 
 sjiirit,  perfecting  holiness  in  the 
 fear  of  God. 
 
 2  ^Open  your  hearts  to  us;  we 
 x\Tonged  no  man,  we  cornipted 
 no  man,  we  took  advantage  of 
 
 3  no  man.  I  say  it  not  to  con- 
 demn you:  for  I  have  said  be- 
 fore, that  yo  are  in  our  hearts  to 
 die  together  and  live  together. 
 
 ■1  Great  is  my  bohhiess  of  speech 
 toward  you,  great  is  my  gloi-ying 
 on  your  behalf;  I  am  filled  with 
 corofort,  I  ovei"flow  with  joy  in 
 all  om-  aflliction. 
 
 5  For  even  when  we  were  come 
 into  Macedonia,  our  flesh  had  no 
 rehef,  but  we  were  afiiicted  on 
 every  side;  without  were  fight- 
 
 G  ings,  within  were  fears.  Never- 
 theless he  that  comforteth  the 
 lowly,  even  God,  comforted  us  by 
 
 7  tlie  2 coming  of  Titus;  and  not 
 by  his  2  coming  only,  but  also  by 
 the  conifort  wherewith  ho  was 
 comforted  in  you,  while  he  told 
 us  your  longing,  your  mourning, 
 your  zeal  for  me;  so  that  I  re- 
 
 8  joiced  yet  more.  For  though  I 
 made  you  sorry  with  my  epistle, 
 I  do  not  regret  it,  though  I  did 
 regret ;  ^  for  I  see  that  that  epistle 
 made  you  Sony,  tliough  hut  for 
 
 9  a  season.  Now  I  rejoice,  not 
 that  ye  were  made  sony,  but  that 
 ye  were  made  sony  unto  repent- 
 ance; for  ye  were  made  sony 
 after  a  godly  sort,  that  ye  might 
 
 10  suffer  loss  by  ns  in  nothing.  For 
 godly  sorrow  worketh  repent- 
 ance ^unto  salvation,  a  repent- 
 ance which  bringeth  no  regret: 
 but  the   son'ow    of    the    world 
 
 11  worketh  death.  For  behold,  this 
 selfsame  thing,  that  ye  were 
 made  sorry  after  a  godly  sort, 
 what  earnest  care  it  wrought  in 
 you,  yea,  what  clearing  of  your- 
 selves, yea,  what  indignation, 
 yea,  what  fear,  yea,  what  longing, 
 yea,  what  zeal,  yea,  what  aveng- 
 ing I  In  everything  ye  approved 
 yourselves  to  be  i>urc  in  the  mat- 
 
 12  ter.  So  although  I  wi-ote  unto 
 you,/2cro/e  not  for  his  cause  that 
 
 'Or. 
 Make 
 room  for 
 
 sclr. 
 presence. 
 
 8  Somo 
 ancient 
 autliori- 
 ties  omit 
 
 for. 
 
 •lOr, 
 
 wilo  a 
 
 salva- 
 
 tion 
 
 leliiek 
 
 brinijeth 
 
 no  regret 
 
386 
 
 II.    CORINXniANS. 
 
 VII.  12 
 
 >  Or 
 biiicclt. 
 
 1611 
 had  douo  tlm   wnuiK,   uor  for  his 
 cause  that  suffi-ied  wroiiu,  l)ut  that 
 our  care  for  you  in  the  bight  of  Gotl 
 niifjlit  appear  unto  you. 
 
 13  Therefore  we  were  comforted  in 
 your  comfort,  yea,  and  excuediiifjly 
 tho  more  joyed  wo  for  the  joy  of 
 Titus,  because  liis  q)irit  was  re- 
 freshed by  you  all. 
 
 14  For  if  I  have  boasted  any  tluiif; 
 to  him  of  you,  I  am  not  asliamed ; 
 but  as  we  spake  all  things  to  you  in 
 truth,  even  so  our  boastuif;  which 
 I  made  before  Titus,  Is  found  a 
 tnith. 
 
 15  And  his  'inward  affection  is 
 more  abundant  toward  you,  whilst 
 ho  remembereth  tlie  ol)ediencc  of 
 you  all,  how  with  feai'  and  trembling 
 you  received  him. 
 
 H>  I  rejoice  therefore  that  I  have 
 couHdenco  in  you  in  all  things. 
 
 8  Moreover,  brethren,  we  do  you 
 
 to  wit  of  tho  gi'aeo  of  God  bestowed 
 on  the  Churches  of  Macedonia, 
 
 *2  How  that  in  a  gi'cat  trial  of  af- 
 fliction, the  alnnidanco  of  their  joy, 
 and  their  deip  poverty,  abounded 
 unto  tho  riches  of  their  liberality. 
 
 3  For  to  thrir  power  (I  boar  re- 
 cord) yea,  and  beyond  their  power 
 then  "'cre  willing  of  themselves : 
 
 ■1  Praying  us  with  much  intreaty, 
 that  we  would  receive  tho  gift,  and 
 take  upon  us  tho  fellowship  of  tho 
 muiisterhig  to  tho  Saints. 
 
 5  jVnd  this  then  diJ,  not  as  we 
 hoped,  but  first  gave  their  own 
 selves  to  tho  Lord,  and  unto  us,  by 
 tho  will  of  God. 
 
 6  Insomuch  that  we  desired  Titus, 
 that  as  ho  had  begun,  so  he  would 
 also  finish  in  you  tho  same  gi'ace 
 also. 
 
 7  Therefore  (as  ye  abound  m  eveiy 
 thing,  in  faith,  and  utterance,  and 
 knowledge,  and  in  all  (hhgence,  and 
 in  your  love  to  us)  st'C  that  ye  abound 
 in  this  grace  also. 
 
 8  I  speak  not  by  commandment, 
 but  by  occasion  of  the  foi-war(hiess 
 of  others,  and  to  i)rove  tho  sincerity 
 of  your  love. 
 
 9  For  yo  know  tho  grace  of  our 
 Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  though  he 
 was  rich,  yet  for  your  sakcs  he 
 became  poor,  that  ye  thi'ough  his 
 poverty  might  be  rich. 
 
 10  And  herein  I  give  my  advice,  for 
 
 1881 
 did  the  wrong,  nor  for  his  cause 
 that  suffered  the  «Tong,but  that 
 your  eai-nest  care  for  us  might 
 he  made  manifest  unto  you  in 
 13  the  sight  of  God.  Therefore  wo 
 have  been  comforted :  and  in  our 
 comfort  we  joyed  the  more  ex- 
 ceedingly Un-  the  joy  of  Titus, 
 because  his  spirit  hath  been  ro- 
 ll freshed  by  you  all.  For  if  in 
 anything  I  have  gloried  to  him 
 on  your  behalf,  I  was  not  put  to 
 shame ;  but  as  we  spake  all 
 things  to  you  in  truth,  so  our 
 glorying  ako,  which  I  made 
 before  Titus,  was  found  to  bo 
 15  truth.  And  his  inward  affection 
 is  more  abundantly  toward  you, 
 whilst  he  remembereth  the  tibedi- 
 ence  of  you  all,  how  with  fear  and 
 IG  trembhng  ye  received  him.  I  re- 
 joice that  in  everything  I  am  of 
 good  courage  concerning  you. 
 8  Moreover,  brethren,  we  make 
 known  to  you  tho  grace  of  God 
 which  hath   been   given  in  the 
 
 2  chm-ches  of  Macedonia ;  how 
 that  in  much  proof  of  afflic- 
 tion the  abundance  of  their  joy 
 and  their  deep  jiovcrty  abound- 
 ed   unto    the    riches    of    their 
 
 3  Uiberality.  For  according  to 
 their  power,  I  bear  witness,  yea 
 and  beyond  their   power,   tlieij 
 
 i  gare  of  their  owni  accord,  1«- 
 seeching  us  wifh  much  intreaty 
 in  regard  of  this  gi'ace  and  tho 
 fellowship  in  the  ministering  to 
 
 5  the  saints:  and  tlii.^,  not  as  we 
 had  hoped,  but  first  they  gave 
 their  own  selves  to  the  Lord,  and 
 
 G  to  us  by  tho  will  of  Ciod.  Inso- 
 much that  wo  exhorted  Titus, 
 that  as  he  had  made  a  beginning 
 before,  so  he  would  also  complete 
 
 7  in  you  this  gi'ace  also.  But  as  ye 
 abiiundinevei'ything.idfaith.aud 
 utterance,  and  knowledge,  and  in 
 alleai'nesfness,  and  in  '-your  love 
 to  us,  s'-r  that  ye  abound  in  this 
 
 8  grace  ako.  I  speak  not  by  way 
 of  coinmaiuhiient,  but  as  proving 
 thi'ough  tho  earnestness  of  others 
 the  sincerity  also  of  your  love. 
 
 9  For  ye  know  the  grace  of  our  Lord 
 Jesus  Chi'ist,  that,  though  he  was 
 rich,  yet  for  your  sakes  he  be- 
 came poor,  that  ye  thi'ough  his 
 
 10  poverty  might  become  rich.  And 
 herein  I  give  my  judgement :  for 
 
VIIL  24 
 
 II.    CORINTHIANS. 
 
 381 
 
 1611 
 this  13  expedient  for  yon,  who  have 
 begun  before,  not  only  to  do,  but 
 also  to  be  ^  forward  a  year  ago. 
 
 11  Now  therefore  iierform  the  do- 
 ing of  it,  that  as  there  ica.^  a  readi- 
 ness to  will,  so  there  may  be  a  per- 
 fonuanco  also  out  of  that  which 
 you  have. 
 
 12  For  if  there  ho  tu'st  a  willing 
 mind,  it  is  acceitted  according  to 
 that  a  man  hath,  and  not  according 
 to  that  he  hath  not. 
 
 13  For  /  mean  not  that  other  men 
 be  eased,  and  you  hm-doned : 
 
 14  But  by  an  enuality :  that  now  at 
 this  time  your  abundance  may  be 
 a  supp!;/  for  their  want,  that  their 
 abundance  also  may  bo  a  snj>ji!n 
 for  your  want,  that  there  may  be 
 equahty, 
 
 15  As  it  is  written,  *  He  that  iiad 
 gathered  much  had  nothing  over, 
 and  he  that  had  gathered  little  had 
 no  lack. 
 
 16  But  thanks  be  to  God  which 
 put  the  same  earnest  care  into  the 
 heart  of  Titus  for  you. 
 
 17  For  indeed  he  accepted  the  ex- 
 hortation, but  being  more  f  oi-ward,  of 
 his  o\vn  accord  he  went  unto  you. 
 
 IS  And  wo  have  sent  with  him  the 
 brother,  whose  praise  is  in  the  Gos- 
 pel, tlu'oughout  all  the  Churches. 
 
 19  And  not  that  only,  hut  who  was 
 also  chosen  of  tho  Chiu'ches  to 
 travel  with  ns  with  this  Ugi'aco, 
 which  is  administered  by  us  to  the 
 glory  of  the  same  Lord,  and  deela- 
 ratioii  of  your  ready  mind. 
 
 20  Avoiding  this,  that  no  man 
 should  blame  us  in  this  abundance 
 which  is  athiiinistered  by  us. 
 
 21  Provi^Ung  for  honest  things, 
 not  only  in  the  sight  of  tho  Lord, 
 but  in  the  sight  of  men. 
 
 22  And  we  have  sent  with  them  our 
 brother,  whom  wo  have  oftentimes 
 proved  diligent  in  many  tilings,  but 
 now  much  more  dili^^cnt,  upon  the 
 great  conhdeucc  which  ■  I  have  in  you. 
 
 23  Whether  aim  do  enquire  of 
 Titus ;  he  is  my  partner  and  fellow- 
 helper  concerning  you :  or  om'  bre- 
 tlu'en  he  enquired  of,  thet/  are  the 
 messengers  of  tho  Chui'ches,  and 
 the  gloiy  of  Christ. 
 
 24  Wherefore  shew  ye  to  them,  and 
 before  the  Chui-ches,  the  proof  of 
 your  love,  and  of  our  boasting  on 
 your  behalf. 
 
 1881 
 
 this  is  expedient  for  yon,  who 
 were  the  fii'st  to  make  a  begin- 
 iiuig  a  year  ago,  not  only  to  do, 
 
 11  but  also  to  will.  But  now  com- 
 jileto  tho  doing  also ;  that  as 
 there  v:as  the  readiness  to  will, 
 so  there  ma;/  be  the  completion 
 
 12  also  out  of  your  ahiUty.  For  if 
 tho  readiness  is  there,  it  is  ac- 
 ceptable acconhng  as  a  man 
 hath,  not  acconUng  as  he  hath 
 
 13  not.  For  /  sat/  not  thi^,  that 
 others  may  be  eased,  and  ye  dis- 
 
 14  tressed:  but  by  eiiuahty;  youi- 
 abundance  being  a  snppig  at 
 this  present  time  for  theii'  want, 
 that  then*  abundance  also  may 
 become  a  snjtj}!//  for  yom"  want ; 
 
 15  that  there  may  ho  equahty:  as 
 it  is  WTitteu,  He  that  gathered 
 much  had  nothing  over ;  and  he 
 that  gathered  little  had  no  lack. 
 
 IG  But  thanks  bo  to  God,  which 
 putteth  the  samo  earnest  care 
 fen'  you  into  the  heart  of  Titus. 
 
 17  For  indeed  he  accepted  our  ex- 
 hortation; but  being  himself 
 vei7  earnest,  he  went  forth  imto 
 
 18  you  of  his  own  accord.  And  wo 
 have  sent  together  with  him  the 
 brother  whose  praise  in  the  gos- 
 pel is   sjyread  through    all    the 
 
 19  churches;  and  not  only  so,  but 
 who  was  also  appointed  by  the 
 chiu'ches  to  travel  with  us  in 
 the  matter  of  this  gi-ace,  which 
 is  ministered  by  us  to  the  gloiy 
 of  the  Lord,  and  to  shew  om* 
 
 20  readiness :  avoiiUiig  this,  that 
 any  man  should  blame  us  in  the 
 matter  of  tliis  boimty  which  is 
 
 21  ministered  by  us:  for  we  take 
 thought  for  thuiga  honourable, 
 not  only  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 
 
 22  but  also  in  the  sight  of  men.  And 
 we  have  sent  with  them  our  bro- 
 ther, whom  we  have  many  times 
 proved  earnest  in  many  things, 
 hut  now  much  more  earnest,  by 
 reason  of  the  gi'eat  confidence 
 
 23  which  he  hath  in  you.  Whether 
 ang  inquire  about  Titus,  he  is  my 
 partner  and  mg  fellow-worker 
 to  you-ward ;  or  om*  bretlireii, 
 theg  are  the  'messengers  of  the 
 chuixhes,  theg  are  the  gloiy  of 
 
 24  Christ.  ^  Shew  ye  therefore  unto 
 them  in  the  face  of  the  chm'ches 
 the  proof  of  yom-  love,  and  of  om' 
 glorying  on  your  behalf. 
 
 bb2 
 
 iGr. 
 apostles. 
 
 2  Or, 
 Shew  lie 
 there/ore 
 in  the 
 face. . . 
 on  your 
 behalf 
 unto 
 them. 
 
^ss 
 
 IL    CORINTHIANS. 
 
 IX.  1 
 
 ',Gr. 
 btasinff. 
 
 I  Or, 
 which 
 
 hath 
 been  go 
 much 
 rpokcn  of 
 before. 
 
 '  Prov. 
 11.  25. 
 Horn.  12. 
 8. 
 Ecclus. 
 
 S5.  y. 
 
 *  Is. 
 10. 
 
 16U 
 9  For  RS  tonchiiif;  tho  ministering 
 to  the  Saints,  it  is  superfluous  for 
 me  to  write  to  you. 
 
 2  For  I  know  tho  forwardness 
 of  yonr  mind,  for  wliich  I  boast 
 of  yon  to  tliem  of  Macedonia, 
 that  Achaiii  wns  ready  a  year  ago. 
 and  your  zeal  hath  i)rovoUed  very 
 many. 
 
 3  Yet  have  I  sent  the  brethren, 
 lest  our  boastinf;  of  you  should  be 
 in  vain  in  this  lu-lialf,  that,  as  I  said, 
 yc  may  be  ri'iidy. 
 
 4  Lest  Imply  if  tliey  of  Macedonia 
 come  with  nic,  and  lind  you  nnprc- 
 pared,  we  (that  we  say  not,  youi 
 should  be  ashamed  iu  this  same 
 conHdent  boastinp. 
 
 5  Therefore  I  thought  it  necessary 
 to  exhort  the  bretiiren,  that  they 
 would  go  before  unto  you,  and 
 makeup  beforeliand  your  M)ounty, 
 II  whereof  ye  bad  noticu  before,  that 
 the  same  might  be  ready,  as  a 
 matter  of  bounty,  not  of  covetous- 
 ness. 
 
 6  But  this  T  sat/,  He  which  soweth 
 sparingly  shall  reaji  sparingly:  and 
 he  which  sowcth  boimtifully  shall 
 reap  bountifully. 
 
 7  Evciy  man  according  as  be 
 purposeth  in  his  heart,  so  let 
 him  give  :  not  grudgingly,  or  of 
 necessity :  for  •  God  loveth  a  cheer- 
 ful giver. 
 
 8  And  God  is  able  to  make  all 
 grace  abound  towards  you,  that  ye, 
 always  having  all  suftieieiicy  in  all 
 things,  may  abound  to  eveiy  good 
 work, 
 
 9  (As  it  is  wi'itten:  *He  bath  dis- 
 pei'sed  abroad:  He  hath  given  to 
 the  poor :  liis  righteousness  rc- 
 mainetli  for  ever. 
 
 10  Now  he  that  *  ministereth  seed 
 to  the  sower,  both  minister  bread 
 for  your  food,  and  nmltii)ly  your 
 seed  sown,  and  increase  the  fniits 
 of  your  righteousness) 
 
 11  Being  enriched  in  every  thing 
 to  all  lioiuitifulness,  which  cansetli 
 through  US  thanksgiving  to  frod. 
 
 12  For  the  administration  of  this 
 service  not  only  sn]»plicth  the  want 
 of  the  Samts,  but  is  abundant 
 also  by  many  thanksgivings  nnto 
 God, 
 
 13  "Wliiles  by  the  ex]>oriment  of  this 
 ministration  they  glorify  God  for 
 your  professed  subjection  nnto  the 
 
 1881 
 O     For  OS  touching  the  minister- 
 ing  to  the   saints,  it   is  super- 
 fluous for  me  to  write  to  you : 
 
 2  for  I  know  your  readiness,  of 
 which  I  glory  on  your  bt-balf  to 
 them  of  Macedonia,  that  Achaia 
 hath  been  prepared  for  a  year 
 past;  and  ^your  zeal  hath 
 stirred  up  -vli-t.'  many  of  them. 
 
 3  Hut  I  have  sent  the  brethren, 
 that  our  glorying  on  j-our  belialf 
 may  not  be  made  void  in  this 
 respect ;    that,  even  as   I   said, 
 
 ■1  ye  may  be  prejiared:  lest  by 
 any  means,  if  there  come  with 
 me  any  of  Macedonia,  and  find 
 you  unprepared,  we  I  that  we  say 
 not.  yej  should  be  put  to  shame 
 
 5  in  this  confidence.  I  thought  it 
 necessaiy  therefore  to  intreat 
 the  l)rethren,  that  they  would  go 
 before  unto  you,  and  make  up 
 beforehand  your  aforcpromised 
 "bounty, that  the  same  might  be 
 ready,  as  a  matter  of  bounty, 
 and  not  of  ^ extortion. 
 
 G  But  this  /  m>(.  He  that  sow- 
 oth  sparingly  shiU  reap  also 
 sparingly ;  and  lie  that  bow* 
 eth  ^bomxtifully  shall  reap  also 
 
 7  ^boimtifidly.  'Let  each  man  </o 
 ftccortiing  as  he  hath  purjiosed 
 in  his  heart;  not  ^grudgingly, 
 or  of  necessity:  for  God  loveth 
 
 8  a  cheerful  giver.  And  God  is 
 ablo  to  make  all  gi-ace  abound 
 unto  you;  that  ye,  having  al- 
 ways all  sulliciency  in  every- 
 thing, may  abound  unto  every 
 
 9  good  work:  as  it  is  written, 
 
 He  hath  scattered  abroad,  he 
 hath  given  to  the  poor; 
 
 His  righteousness  abideth  for 
 ever. 
 
 10  And  he  that  supplieth  seed  to  the 
 sower  and  bread  for  food,  shall 
 supply  and  multiply  your  seed  for 
 sowing,  and  increase  the  fruits  of 
 
 11  your  righteousness:  ye  being  en- 
 riclu'd  in  everything  unto  all  "li- 
 berality, which  worketh  through 
 
 12  us  thanksgiving  to  God.  For  the 
 ministration  of  this  senice  not 
 oidy  filleth  up  the  measure  of  the 
 wants  of  the  saints. but  aboundeth 
 also  tlirough  many  tlianksgiviiigs 
 
 13  untoGod;  seeing  that  through  the 
 proving  of  you  by  this  ministra* 
 tion  they  glorify  God  for  the  obe- 
 dience of  your  confession  unto  Uie 
 
X.  12 
 
 II.  CORINTHIANS. 
 
 389 
 
 1611 
 Gospel  of  Chi-ist.  aud  for  your  Uberiil 
 distributiou  uiito   them,   aud   unto 
 all  men : 
 
 14  Aiul  by  tboii-  prayer  for  you, 
 wliieli  long  after  you  for  the  exeeud- 
 Ing  graee  of  God  in  you. 
 
 15  Thanks  bo  imto  God  for  his 
 unspeakable  gift. 
 
 10  Now  I  Paul  myself  beseech  you, 
 
 by  the  meekness  and  gentleness  of 
 Christ,  who  "in  presence  am  base 
 among  you,  but  beuig  absent  am 
 bold  toward  you : 
 
 2  But  I  beseech  you,  that  I  may 
 not  bo  bold  when  I  am  present 
 with  that  confidence  wherewith  I 
 think  to  be  bold  against  .some,  which 
 11  think  of  us  as  if  we  walked  accord- 
 ing to  the  flesh. 
 
 3  For  though  we  walk  in  the  flesh, 
 we  do  not  war  after  the  flesh : 
 
 4  (For  the  weapons  of  our  warfare 
 are  not  CiU-ual,  but  mighty  ''  through 
 God  to  the  pulhng  down  of  strong 
 holds;) 
 
 5  Casting  down  H  imaginations, 
 aud  evei-y  high  thmg  that  e.xalteth 
 itself  against  the  knowledge  of  God, 
 and  hriugmg  into  captivity  every 
 thought  to  the  obedience  of  Chi'ist : 
 
 6  Aud  havhig  m  a  readiness  to  re- 
 Tengo  aU  disobedience,  when  your 
 obedience  is  fulfilled. 
 
 7  Do  yo  look  ou  things  after  the 
 outward  appearance?  ii  any  man 
 trust  to  himself  that  ho  is  Christ's, 
 let  him  of  himself  think  this  again, 
 that  as  he  is  Chi'ist's,  even  so  are 
 we  Christ's. 
 
 8  For  though  I  should  boast  some- 
 what more  of  our  authority  (which 
 the  Lord  hath  given  us  for  edilica- 
 tion,  aud  not  for  your  destruction) 
 I  should  not  be  ashamed : 
 
 9  That  I  may  not  seem  as  if  I 
 would  teri'ify  you  by  letters. 
 
 10  For  his  letters  (say  they)  are 
 weighty  and  powerful,  but  /us  bodily 
 presence  is  weak,  and  his  speech 
 contemptible. 
 
 11  Let  such  a  one  think  this :  that 
 such  as  we  are  in  word  by  letters, 
 when  wo  are  absent,  such  wUl  ire 
 be  wAs'rt  in  deed  when  we  are  present. 
 
 12  For  we  dare  not  make  our- 
 selves of  the  immber,  or  compare 
 ourselves  with  some  that  com- 
 mend themselves :  but  they  measm'- 
 ing  themselves  by  themselves,  and 
 
 1881 
 
 gospel  of  Christ,  and  for  the  ^  Ube- 
 r.ility  of  i/niir  contribution  unto 
 
 14  them  and  mito  all;  while  they 
 themselves  also,  with  supplication 
 on  your  behalf,  long  after  you  by 
 reason  of  the  e.vceedmg  gi'ace 
 
 15  of  God  in  you.  Thanks  bo  to 
 God  for  his  unspeakable  gift. 
 
 10  Now  I  Paul  myself  intreat  you 
 by  the  meekness  and  gentleness 
 of  Clu  ist,  I  who  in  your  presence 
 am  lowly  among  you,  but  bemg 
 absent  am  of  good  com'ago  to- 
 
 2  ward  you :  yea,  I  beseech  you, 
 that  I  may  not  when  present 
 shew  courage  with  the  confi- 
 dence wherewith  I  count  to  be 
 bold  against  some,  which  count 
 of  us  as  if  we  wallced  according  to 
 
 3  the  flesh.  For  though  wo  w;ilk  ui 
 the  flesh,  we  do  not  war  according 
 
 4  to  the  flesh  (for  the  w'e.apons  of 
 our  warfare  are  not  of  the  flesh, 
 but  mighty  before  God  to  the 
 casting  down  of  strong  liolds) ; 
 
 5  castmg  down ^iningiiiations,  and 
 every  high  thing  that  is  exalted 
 against  the  knowledge  of  God, 
 aud  bringuig  every  thought  into 
 captivity    to    the    obedience  of 
 
 6  Chiist ;  and  being  in  readiness  to 
 avenge  all  disobedience,  when 
 your  obedience  shall  bo  fulfilled. 
 
 7  i*Yolook  at  the  things  that  are 
 before  your  face.  If  any  man 
 tnisteth  in  himself  that  he  is 
 Chi'ist's,  let  him  consider  this 
 again  with  himself,  that,  even 
 as  he  is  Christ's,  so  also  are  we. 
 
 8  For  though  I  should  gloiy  some- 
 what abundantly  concernmg  our 
 authority  (which  the  Lord  gave 
 for  building  you  up,  and  not  for 
 casting  you  down),  I  shaU  not 
 
 9  bo  i)uli  to  shame:  that  I  may 
 not  seem  as  if  I  would  teri'ify 
 
 10  you  by  my  letters.  For,  His 
 letters,  they  say,  are  weighty 
 and  strong;  but  his  bodily  pre- 
 sence is  weak,  and  his   sjieech 
 
 11  of  no  accomit.  Let  such  a  one 
 reckon  this,  that,  what  wo  are 
 in  word  by  letters  when  we 
 are  absent,  ^uch  arc  ice  also  in 
 
 12  deed  when  we  are  present.  For 
 we  are  not  bold  'Ho  number  or 
 compare  ourselves  with  certain  of 
 them  that  commend  themselves : 
 but  they  theniselves,  measiu'ing 
 themselves   by  themselves,  and 
 
 iCir. 
 
 sinjjfc- 
 
 ness. 
 
 "Ov.rea- 
 sonimjs 
 
 3  Or,  Do 
 yc  look,., 
 face? 
 
 *  Or.  to 
 
 jud't<- 
 
 otini<lri\i 
 
 amoiKf, 
 
 or  In  ' 
 
 judoc 
 
 ourulvcs 
 
 with. 
 
390 
 
 II.   CORINTHIANS. 
 
 X.  12 
 
 •  Or,  Mii- 
 dernUmd 
 it  not. 
 
 lOr.liiu. 
 
 I  Or, 
 maoni- 
 ,tieit  in 
 i/ou. 
 
 ^Or,rulc. 
 
 •  Jer.  0. 
 
 24. 
 
 1  Cor.  1. 
 
 H  Or,  yau 
 do  bear 
 with  mc. 
 
 1611 
 coinparuiR     themselves      amongst 
 themselves,  'are  not  wise. 
 
 Vi  But  we  will  not  boast  of 
 things  without  our  measure,  hut 
 BCcorchnf;  to  the  measure  of  the 
 II  rule  whieh  Otnl  hath  tlistrihuted 
 to  us,  a  measui'e  to  reach  even  unto 
 you. 
 
 11  For  wo  stretch  not  ourselves 
 beyond  our  measure  as  though  we 
 reached  not  unto  you,  for  we  are 
 come  as  far  as  to  you  also,  in  in-each- 
 vuj  the  (fosjiel  of  ("hrist. 
 
 15  Not  boasting  of  things  without 
 otu'  measure,  tltat  is,  of  other  men's 
 labours,  but  having  hope,  win  ii  your 
 faith  is  increased,  that  we  shall  be 
 I'eidai'ged  by  you,  accorduig  to  our 
 rule  abiuidantly. 
 
 10  To  preach  the  Gospel  in  the 
 regions  beyond  you,  and  not  to 
 boast  in  another  man's  >  Une  of 
 things  made  ready  to  our  hand. 
 
 17  'But  ho  that  glorieth,  let  liiin 
 glory  in  the  Lord. 
 
 18  For,  not  he  that  commendeth 
 himself  is  approved,  bat  whom  the 
 Lord  commendeth. 
 
 11  'Would  to  fiod  you  could  bear 
 with  me  a  httle  in  my  folly,  and 
 indeed  li  bear  with  me. 
 
 •2  For  I  am  jealous  over  yon  with 
 godly  jealousy,  for  I  have  espoused 
 you  to  one  husband,  that  I  may 
 present  you  as  a  chaste  wgiu  to 
 Christ. 
 
 3  But  I  fear  lest  by  any  means,  as 
 the  Serpent  beguiled  Eve  through 
 his  subtilty,  so  your  mmds  should 
 be  comipted  from  the  simplicity 
 that  is  in  Chi'ist. 
 
 i  For  if  lie  that  cometh  preacheth 
 another  .Je.sus  whom  we  have  not 
 preached,  or  if  ye  receive  another 
 spirit,  which  ye  have  not  received, 
 or  another  Gospel,  which  ye  have 
 not  accepted,  ye  nught  well  bear 
 iHth  him. 
 
 .5  For,  I  suppose,  I  was  not  a 
 whit  behind  the  veiy  chiefest  Apo- 
 stles. 
 
 6  But  though  I  bo  mde  in  speech, 
 yet  not  in  knowledge ;  but  we  have 
 been  throughly  made  manifest  a- 
 mong  you  in  all  things. 
 
 7  Have  I  committed  an  offence 
 in  abasing  myself,  that  you  uiiglit 
 be  exalteil.  because  1  have  preached 
 to  you  the  Gospel  of  God  freely  ? 
 
 1881 
 
 comparing  themselves  with  them- 
 selves, are  without  understaud- 
 
 13  ing.  But  we  will  not  glory 
 beyond  our  measure,  but  accord- 
 ing to  the  measure  of  the  'pro- 
 vince which  God  ajiportioned 
 to  us  as  a  measme,   to  reach 
 
 11  even  unto  you.  For  we  stretch 
 not  ourselves  ovennuch,  as 
 though  we  reached  not  nnto 
 you:  ft»r  we  2 came  even  as  far 
 as   unto  you   in  the  gospel    of 
 
 15  Christ:  not  glorying  beyond 
 our  measure,  that  is,  in  other 
 men's  labours;  bnt  having 
 hope  that,  as  your  faith  grow- 
 oth,  we  shall  be  magnified  in 
 you  according  to  oiu*  i  pro- 
 vince unto  further  abundance, 
 
 16  so  us  to  ]>reach  the  gosi)el 
 even  unto  the  parts  beyond 
 you,  and  not  to  glory  in 
 another's  'province  in  regard 
 of  things   ready   to   our   hand. 
 
 17  But  he   that  glorieth,   let   him 
 IS  gloi-y  in  the  Lord.     For  not  he 
 
 that    commendeth    himself    is 
 api)roved,  but  whom  the  Lord 
 commendeth. 
 11      Would  that  ye  could  bear  with 
 me  in  a  little  fooUshness:  'nay 
 
 2  indeed  bear  with  me.  For  I  am 
 jealous  over  you  with  <a  godly 
 jealousy;  for  I  espoused  you  to 
 one  husband,  that  I  might  pre- 
 sent you  a.s'   a   pure   virgin    to 
 
 3  Cluist.  But  I  fear,  lest  by  any 
 means,  as  the  seiTient  begnile<l 
 Eve  in  his  craftuiess,  your 
 ^' minds  should  l)e  comipted 
 from  the  simplicity  and  the 
 purity   that    is    toward    Chi-ist. 
 
 4  For  if  he  that  cometh  preach- 
 eth another  Jesus,  whom  we 
 did  not  preach,  or  if  ye  receive 
 a  different  spirit,  which  ye  did 
 not  receive,  or  a  <liffereut  gos- 
 pel, which  ye  did  not  acce])t,  ye 
 
 .'>  do  well  to  bear  with  h  im .  For  I 
 reckon  that  I  am  not  a  whit  be- 
 hind *^  the  veiy  chiefest  apostles. 
 
 G  But  though  /  he  rade  in  speech, 
 yet  am  1  not  in  knowledge; 
 nay,  in  eveiything  we  have 
 made    it    manifest    among    all 
 
 7  men  to  you-wiud.  Or  did  I 
 c(mimit  a  sin  in  abasing  myself 
 that  ye  might  bo  exalted,  be- 
 cause 1  preached  to  you  the 
 gospel    of     God    fcr    nought? 
 
XL  23 
 
 II.   CORIlSrTHIANS. 
 
 391 
 
 1611 
 
 8  I  robbed  other  Churches,  taking 
 wages  of  them  to  tlo  you  service. 
 
 9  AikI  when  I  was  present  with 
 you,  and  wanted,  I  was  chargeable 
 to  no  man:  For  that  which  was 
 lacking  to  lue  the  l>rt'thi-en  wliich 
 camo  from  Macedonia  suppHed, 
 and  in  all  things  I  have  kept 
 myself  from  being  burdensome  to 
 you,  and  so  will  I  keep  myself. 
 
 10  As  the  truth  of  Clu'ist  is  in  me, 
 ■^uo  man  shall  stop  mc  of  this  boast- 
 ing in  the  regions  of  Achaia. 
 
 H  "UTieref ore  ?  because  I  love  you 
 not?  God  knoweth. 
 
 12  But  what  I  do,  that  I  will 
 do,  that  I  may  cut  off  occasion 
 from  them  which  desire  occasion, 
 that  wherein  they  gloiy,  they  may 
 be  foimd  even  as  we. 
 
 13  For  such  are  false  Apostles,  de- 
 ceitful workers,  transfonumg  them- 
 selves into  the  Apostles  of  Christ. 
 
 14  And  no  maiwel,  for  Satan  himself 
 is  transformed  into  an  Angel  of  light. 
 
 15  Therefore  it  is  no  gi-eat  thing  if 
 his  ministers  also  be  transformed 
 as  the  ministers  of  righteousness, 
 whose  end  shall  be  according  to 
 their  works. 
 
 16  I  say  again,  Let  no  man  think 
 me  a  fool;  if  othenvise,  yet  as 
 a  fool  11  receive  me,  that  I  may  boast 
 myself  a  little. 
 
 17  That  which  I  speak,  I  speak  it 
 not  after  tho  Lord,  but  as  it  were 
 foohshly  in  this  confidence  of 
 boasting. 
 
 18  Seeing  that  many  gloiy  after 
 the  flesh,  I  will  gloiy  also. 
 
 19  For  ye  suffer  fools  glatUy,  seeing 
 ye  yom-selves  are  wise. 
 
 20  For  ye  suffer  if  a  man  bnng  you 
 into  bondage,  if  a  man  devonr  ijou,  if 
 a  man  take  of  you,  if  a  man  exalt 
 himself,  if  a  man  smite  you  on  the 
 face. 
 
 "21  I  speak  as  concerning  reproach, 
 as  though  we  had  been  weak :  how- 
 beit,  whereinsoever  any  is  bold,  I 
 speak  foolishly,  I  am  bold  also. 
 
 22  Ai*e  they  Hebrews?  so  am  I: 
 are  they  IsraeUtes?  so  am  I:  are 
 they  the  seed  of  Abraham?  so  am 
 I: 
 
 23  Are  they  ministers  of  Christ?  I 
 speak  as  a  fool,  I  am  more :  in  labom's 
 more  abundant:  in  stiipes  above 
 measm*e :  in  prisons  more  fref[uent : 
 in  deaths  oft. 
 
 1881 
 
 8  I  robbed  other  churches,  taking 
 wages   of   them    that    I    might 
 
 9  minister  unto  you;  and  when  I 
 was  present  with  you  and  was 
 in  want,  I  was  not  a  burden 
 on  any  man;  f<iv  tho  lircthren, 
 when  they  came  f  mm  Macedonia, 
 supplied  tlie  measure  of  my 
 want ;  and  in  eveiything  I  kept 
 myself  from  being  burdensome 
 mito  you,   and  so   will   I    keep 
 
 10  luiiself.  As  tho  truth  of  Chi'ist 
 is  in  me,  no  man  shall  stoji  me 
 of  this  gloiying  m  the  regions 
 
 11  of  Achaia.  Wherefore?  because 
 I  love  you  not?    God  knoweth, 
 
 12  But  what  I  do,  that  I  will  do, 
 that  I  may  cut  off  i  occasion 
 from  them  which  desire  an  oc- 
 casion ;  that  wherein  they  gloiy, 
 they  may  be  found  even  as  we. 
 
 13  For  such  men  are  false  apostles, 
 deceitful  workers,  fashioning 
 themselves  into  apostles  of  Christ. 
 
 11  And  no  marvel ;  for  even  Satan 
 fashioneth  himself  into  an  angel 
 
 15  of  light.  It  is  no  great  thing 
 thei-efore  if  his  ministers  also 
 fashion  themselves  as  ministers 
 of  righteousness;  whose  end  shall 
 be  accorduig  to  their  works. 
 
 16  I  say  again.  Let  no  man  think 
 me  fooUsh ;  but  if  ye  do,  yet  as 
 foohsh  receive  me,  that  I  also 
 
 17  may  gloiy  a  little.  That  which 
 I  si^eak,  I  speak  not  after  the 
 Lord,  but  as  in   foolishness,  in 
 
 18  this  confidence  of  glorying.  See- 
 ing that  many  gloiy   after  the 
 
 19  flesh,  I  will  glory  also.  For 
 ye  bear  with  the  foohsh  gladly, 
 
 20  being  wise  yourselves.  For  ye 
 bear  with  a  man,  if  he  biingeth 
 you  into  bondage,  if  he  devour- 
 eth  you,  if  he  taketh  you  cap- 
 tii-e,  if  he  exalteth  himself, 
 if  he  smiteth  you  on  the  face. 
 
 21  I  speak  by  way  of  disparage- 
 ment, as  though  we  had  been 
 weak.  Yet  whereinsoever  any 
 is  bold  (I  speak  in  foolishness), 
 
 22  I  am  bold  also.  Ai'c  they  He- 
 brews ?  so  am  I.  Ai'e  they  Israel- 
 ites ?  so  am  I.     Ai"e  they  the  seed 
 
 23  of  Abraham?  so  am  I.  Ai-e  they 
 ministers  of  Chi'ist?  (I  speak  as 
 one  beside  himself)  I  more ;  in 
 labours  more  abundantly,  in  pri- 
 sons more  abundantly,  in  stripes 
 above  measure,   in  deaths    oft. 
 
 1  Cr.  fhe 
 oj  them. 
 
392 
 
 II.  CORINTlil^Vls^S. 
 
 XI.  24 
 
 25.  3. 
 
 'Or. 
 possiUe, 
 
 16H 
 
 2-1  Of  the  Jews  five  times  received 
 
 1  *  forty  fitn'2)€s  save  one. 
 
 25  Thrico  was  I  beaten  with  rods, 
 onco  was  I  stoned :  thriee  I  suffered 
 shipwreck :  a  niyht  and  a  day  1  have 
 been  in  tlie  deep. 
 
 2C  In  journeying  often,  in  perils 
 of  waters,  in  perils  of  robbers,  in 
 perils  by  my  ow^n  countrymen,  in 
 perils  by  the  heatlien,  in  perils  in 
 the  citj',  in  jierils  in  the  wilderness, 
 in  perils  in  the  sea,  in  j  erili  among 
 false  brethren, 
 
 27  In  weariness  and  paiiifuhiess, 
 iu  watcliings  often,  in  hun;^'er  and 
 thirst,  in  fastings  often,  in  cold  and 
 nakediicss. 
 
 28  Besides  those  things  that  are 
 without,  that  which  cometh  upon 
 me  daily,  the  care  of  all  the  Churches. 
 
 29  Who  is  weak,  and  I  am  not 
 weak  ?  who  is  offended,  and  I  bum 
 not? 
 
 30  If  I  must  needs  gloi-y,  I  will 
 gloi-y  of  the  things  which  concern 
 mine  inlinnities. 
 
 31  The  (iod  and  Father  of  our  Lord 
 Jesus  C'luist,  which  is  blessed  for 
 evermore,  knoweth  that  I  lie  not. 
 
 32  In  Damascus  the  governor  under 
 Aretas  the  King,  kept  the  city  with  a 
 garrison,  desirous  to  apprehend  me. 
 
 33  And  through  a  window  in  a 
 basket  was  I  let  down,  by  the  wall, 
 and  escaped  his  'hands. 
 
 12  It  is  not  expedient  for  me, 
 doubtless,  to  glory;  I  will  come  to 
 \'isioiis  and  revelations  of  the  Lord. 
 
 2  I  knew  a  man  in  Chi-ist  above 
 fourteen  years  ago,  (whether  in  the 
 body,  I  cannot  tell,  or  whether  out 
 of  the  body,  I  cannot  tell,  God 
 knoweth:)  such  a  one,  caught  up  to 
 the  third  heaven. 
 
 3  And  I  knew  such  a  man  (whether 
 in  the  body,  or  out  of  the  body, 
 I  cannot  teU,  God  knoweth:) 
 
 4  How  that  ho  was  caught  up  into 
 Pararlise,  and  heard  nnspeakable 
 words,  which  it  is  not  lawful  for  a 
 man  to  utter. 
 
 5  Of  such  ft  (ine  will  I  glory,  yet  of 
 myself  1  will  not  gloiy,  but  in  mine 
 intiniiities. 
 
 G  I'or  though  I  would  desue 
 to  gloiy,  I  shall  not  bo  a  fool: 
 for  I  will  say  tho  truth.  I5ul 
 now  I  forbear,  lest  any  man  should 
 think   of  me  above  tliol  which  he 
 
 1881 
 
 2 1  Of  tho  Jews  five  times  received 
 2.)  I  forty  slripcs  save  one.  Thrico 
 was  I  beaten  with  rods,  onco 
 was  I  stoned,  thrice  I  suffered 
 shipwreck,  a  night  and  a  day 
 2G  have  1  been  iu  the  decji;  in 
 journeyuigs  often,  i'm  perils  of 
 rivers,  iu  perils  of  robbers,  in 
 perils  from  rin/  >  countrymen, 
 IU  perils  from  the  Gentiles,  in 
 perils  iu  tho  city,  in  perils  in 
 the  wilderness,  in  perils  iu  the 
 foa,  in  pei-ils  among  false  brc- 
 
 27  thren ;  in  labour  and  travail,  in 
 watclnngs  often,  in  hunger  and 
 thirst,  in  fastings  often,  in  cold 
 
 28  and  nakedness.  2ij,.^i,|„  those 
 things  that  are  without,  there 
 is  that  which  pres:-eth  upon 
 me   daily,  anxiety    for    all    tho 
 
 29  churches.  Vilm  is  weak,  and 
 I  am  not  weak?  who  is  made 
 to  stumble,   and   I   bum    not? 
 
 30  If  I  must  needs  gloiy,  I  will 
 gloi-y  of  tho  tilings  that  concern 
 
 31  my  weakness.  Tho  God  and 
 Father  of  tho  Lord  Jesus,  ho 
 who  is  blessed  3  for   evermore, 
 
 32  knoweth  that  I  lie  not.  Li  Da- 
 mascus tho  governor  under 
 Ai-etas  tho  king  guarded  the 
 city  of  the  Damascenes,  in  order 
 
 33  to  take  me:  and  through  a  win- 
 dow was  I  let  down  in  a  basket 
 by  tho  wall,  and  escaped  his 
 hands. 
 
 12  *I  must  needs  glory,  though 
 it  is  not  expedient;  but  I  will 
 come  to  visions  and  revelations 
 
 2  of  the  Lord.  I  know  a  man  in 
 Clunst,  fourteen  years  ago  (whe- 
 ther iu  tho  body,  I  know  not ;  or 
 whether  out  of  tho  body,  I  know 
 not;  God  knowethl,  such  a  one 
 caught  up  even  to  the  third  hea- 
 
 3  ven.  And  I  know  such  a  man 
 (whether  in  the  body,  or  a])art 
 from  tho  body.  I  know  not;  God 
 
 ■1  knoweth),  how  that  he  was  caught 
 up  into  Paradise,  and  heard 
 imspeakable  wonhs,  which  it  is 
 not  lawful  for  a  man  to  utter. 
 
 .'>  On  behalf  of  such  a  one  will 
 I  glory:  hut  on  mine  own  behalf 
 I  will  not    glon',   save    in    m;f 
 
 G  weaknesses.  For  if  I  should  de- 
 sire to  glory,  I  shall  not  be  fool- 
 ish; for  I  shall  speak  the  trutli : 
 but  I  forbear,  lest  any  man  should 
 account  of  me  above  that  which  he 
 
XII.  18 
 
 II.    CORINTHIANS. 
 
 393 
 
 1611 
 
 seeth  me  to  be,  or  that  he  lieareUi 
 of  me: 
 
 7  And  lest  I  should  be  exalted 
 above  measiu'o  tlu-ough  the  abmi- 
 dance  of  the  I'cvelatious,  there  was 
 given  to  me  a  *thoru  iu  the  ilesh, 
 the  messenger  of  Satan  to  buffet 
 me,  lest  I  should  be  exalted  above 
 measure. 
 
 8  For  this  thing  I  besought  the 
 Lord  tluice,  that  it  might  depart 
 from  me, 
 
 9  And  he  said  unto  me,  My  gi'ace 
 is  suflBcient  for  thee:  for  my 
 strength  is  made  perfect  in  weak- 
 ness. Most  gladly  therefore  will  I 
 rather  gloi-y  in  my  infirmities,  that 
 the  power  of  Cluist  may  rest  upon 
 mo. 
 
 10  Therefore  I  take  jileasm'e  in 
 infii'mities,  in  reproaches,  in  neces- 
 sities, in  persecutions,  in  distresses 
 for  Christ's  sake:  for  when  I  am 
 weak,  then  am  I  strong. 
 
 11  I  am  become  a  fool  in  gloiying, 
 ye  have  compelled  me.  For  I  ought 
 to  have  been  commended  of  you ;  for 
 in  nothing  am  I  behind  the  veiy 
 chiefest  Apostles,  though  I  be  no- 
 thing. 
 
 1'2  Traly  the  signs  of  an  Apostle 
 were  wrought  among  you  in  all 
 patience,  ui  signs,  and  wonders, 
 and  mighty  deeds. 
 
 13  For  what  is  it  wherem  ye  were 
 inferior  to  other  Churches,  except  it 
 be  that  I  myself  was  not  burdensome 
 to  you?  forgive  me  this  wrong. 
 
 11  Behold,  the  third  time  I  am 
 ready  to  come  to  you,  and  I  will 
 not  bo  bm'donsome  to  you;  for  I 
 seek  not  yours,  but  you:  for  the 
 children  ought  not  to  lay  up  for  the 
 parents,  but  the  parents  for  the 
 chilih'en. 
 
 15  And  I  will  veiy  gladly  spend 
 and  be  spent  for  tyou,  though  the 
 more  abmidantly  I  love  you,  the 
 less  I  be  loved. 
 
 16  But  be  it  so :  I  did  not  burden 
 you:  nevertheless,  bemg  crafty,  I 
 caught  you  with  gmle. 
 
 17  Did  I  make  a  gain  of  you  by 
 any  of  them  whom  I  sent  unto 
 you? 
 
 18  I  desired  Titus,  and  with  him  I 
 sent  a  brother:  did  Titus  make  a 
 gain  of  you  ?  Walked  we  not  in  the 
 same  spirit?  valhed  v'e  not  in  the 
 same  steps  ? 
 
 1881 
 
 seeth  me  to  be,  or  heareth  from 
 
 7  me.  And  by  reason  of  the  ex- 
 ceeduig  greatness  of  the  revela- 
 tions— wherefore,  that  I  should 
 not  bo  exalted  overmuch,  there 
 was  given  to  mo  a  ^  thorn  in  the 
 flesh,  a  messenger  of  Satan  to 
 buffet  me,  that  I  shotdd  not  be 
 
 8  exalted  ovennuch.  Concerning 
 this  thing  I  besought  the  Lord 
 thrice,  that  it  might  depart  from 
 
 9  me.  And  he  hath  said  unto  me. 
 My  gl-aco  is  sufficient  for  thee: 
 for  77tif  power  is  made  perfect 
 in  weakness.  Most  gladly  there- 
 fore wiU  I  rather  glory  in  my 
 weaknesses,  that  the  strength 
 of  Christ  may  2  rest  upon  me. 
 
 10  Wherefore  I  take  pleasure  in 
 weaknesses,  in  injuries,  in  ne- 
 cessities, in  persecutions,  in  dis- 
 tresses, for  Christ's  sake:  for 
 when  I  am  weak,  then  am  I 
 strong. 
 
 11  I  am  become  foolish  :  ye  com- 
 pelled me ;  for  I  ought  to  have 
 been  connneuded  of  you :  for  in 
 nothing  was  I  behind  'the  veiy 
 chiefest  apostles,  though  I  am 
 
 1*2  nothing.  TnUy  the  signs  of  an 
 apostle  were  wrought  among 
 you  iu  all  patience,  by  signs  and 
 wonders    and    ■*  mighty    works. 
 
 13  For  what  is  there  wherein  ye 
 were  made  inferior  to  the  rest 
 of  the  churches,  except  it  be 
 that  I  myself  was  not  a  bm-den 
 to  you  ?  forgive  me  this  wi'ong. 
 
 14  Behold,  this  is  the  third  time 
 I  am  ready  to  come  to  you ;  and 
 I  will  not  be  a  bm-den  to  you: 
 for  I  seek  not  yours,  but  you: 
 for  the  chUtU-en  ought  not  to 
 lay  up  for  the  i)arents,  but  the 
 
 15  parents  for  the  chilih'cn.  And 
 I  Trill  most  gladly  spend  and 
 be  5  spent  for  your  souls.  If  I 
 love  you  more  abundantly,  am  I 
 
 16  loved  the  less  ?  But  be  it  so,  I 
 did  not  myself  bm'den  you ;  but, 
 being  crafty,  I  caught  you  -n-ith 
 
 17  guUe.  Did  I  take  advantage  of 
 you  by  any  one  of  them  whom 
 
 18  I  have  sent  unto  you?  I  ex- 
 horted Titus,  and  I  sent  the 
 brother  with  him.  Did  Titus 
 take  any  advantage  of  you? 
 walked  we  not  by  the  same 
 Spuit  ?  wall-ed  rcc  not  iu  the 
 same  steps  ? 
 
 1  Or, 
 
 stake 
 
 '-Or. 
 cover  me 
 Gr. 
 
 spread 
 a  tabcr- 
 7iaelc 
 over  me. 
 
 3  Or, 
 
 those 
 prcemi- 
 jtent 
 apostles 
 
 <Gr. 
 
 poivers. 
 
 5  Or. 
 
 spent 
 out. 
 
394 
 
 II.    CORINTHIANS. 
 
 XII.  19 
 
 'Or, 
 wilh 
 him. 
 
 1611 
 
 19  Agiiin,  think  you  that  wo  ex- 
 cuse iiursi'lves  uiiti)  yimV  wo  siwnk 
 before  God  in  C'lirist :  but  ice  do  all 
 UiiuBs,  dearly  beloved,  for  your 
 edifying. 
 
 20  For  I  fear  lest  when  I  come.  I 
 shiiU  not  (ind  you  such  as  I  would, 
 and  that  I  shall  ho  found  unto  you 
 such  as  yo  would  not,  lest  there  he 
 debates,  eu\'yings,  wraths,  strifes, 
 baclibitings,  whisperings,  sweUings, 
 tumults, 
 
 21  And  lest  when  I  come  again,  my 
 God  will  hnmhle  me  among  you, 
 and  that  I  shall  bewail  many  which 
 have  sinned  already,  and  have  not 
 repented  of  the  uneleanness  and  for- 
 nication and  laseiviousuess  which 
 they  have  committed. 
 
 13  This  i.s  the  third  time  I  am 
 coming  to  you :  iu  the  mouth  of  two 
 or  three  witnesses  shall  evei-y  word 
 be  established. 
 
 2  I  told  you  before,  and  foretell 
 you  as  if  I  were  jiresent  the  secoud 
 time,  and  being  ai>sent  now  I  write 
 to  them  which  lier<'tofore  have  sin- 
 ned, and  to  all  other,  that  if  I  come 
 again  I  will  not  spare : 
 
 3  Since  ye  seek  a  jn-oof  of  Christ 
 speaking  in  me,  which  to  you-ward 
 is  not  weak,  but  is  mighty  in 
 you. 
 
 •1  For  though  he  was  cniciiied 
 through  weakness,  yet  he  Uveth  by 
 the  power  of  God:  for  we  also  are 
 weuk  iu  him,  but  wo  shall  hve 
 with  huu  by  the  jjowcr  of  God  to- 
 ward you. 
 
 5  Examine  yourselves,  whether  ye 
 be  in  the  faith:  prove  your  own 
 selves.  Know  ye  not  your  own 
 selves,  how  that  .Jesus  Christ  is  in 
 you,  except  ye  be  reprobates"? 
 
 6  But  I  trust  that  ye  shall  know 
 that  we  are  not  rei)nd)-ites. 
 
 7  Now  I  pr.iy  to  God  that  yc  do 
 no  evil,  not  that  we  should  appear 
 approved,  but  that  ye  should  do 
 that  which  is  honest,  though  we  be 
 as  rejn'ohates. 
 
 8  For  wc  can  do  notliing  against 
 the  tnith,  but  for  the  truth. 
 
 9  For  wc  arc  glad  when  we  art- 
 weak,  and  ye  are  strong:  and  this 
 also  we  wish,  even  your  perfection. 
 
 10  Therefore  I  write  these  things 
 being  absent,  lest  being  present  I 
 shoiUd  use  .sharpness,  according  to 
 
 1881 
 
 13  1  Te  think  all  this  time  that  we 
 are  excusing  (turselves  unto  you. 
 In  the  sight  of  God  speak  we  in 
 Christ.     But  all  things,  beloved, 
 
 20  are  for  your  edifying.  For  I  fear, 
 lest  by  any  means,  when  I  come, 
 I  should  tind  you  not  such  as 
 I  would,  and  should  myself  bo 
 found  of  you  such  as  ye  would 
 not;  lest  by  any  means  there 
 shouldbe  strife,  jealou-sy,  wraths, 
 factions,    backbitings,    whispcr- 
 
 21  ings,  swellings,  ^tumults;  lest, 
 when  I  come  again,  my  God 
 should  humblo  mo  before  you, 
 and  I  should  mourn  for  many  of 
 tliem  that  have  sinned  heretofore, 
 and  repented  not  of  the  unelean- 
 ness and  fornication  and  laseivi- 
 ousuess which  tliey  committed. 
 
 13  This  is  the  third  time  I  am 
 coming  to  you.  At  the  mouth 
 of  two  witnesses  or  three  shall 
 
 2  every  word  be  estabhshed.  I 
 have  said  •''beforehand,  and  I  do 
 say  s  beforehand,  ^as  when  I 
 was  present  the  second  time,  so 
 now,  being  absent,  to  them  that 
 have  sinned  heretofore,  and  to 
 all  the  rest,   that,    if   I   come 
 
 3  again,  I  will  not  spare ;  seeing 
 that  ye  seek  a  pro;if  of  Christ 
 that  speaketh  in  me;  who  to 
 you-ward   is    not  weak,   but  is 
 
 4  powerful  in  you:  for  ho  was 
 crucified  through  weakness,  yet 
 he  Uveth  through  the  power  of 
 God.  For  wc  .also  are  weak  ''in 
 him,  but  we  sh.all  live  with  him 
 thi'ough  the  power  of   God  to- 
 
 5  ward  you.  Tiy  your  own  selves, 
 whether  ye  be  in  the  faith ;  prove 
 your  own  selves.  Or  know  ye  not 
 as  to  your  own  selves,  that  Jesus 
 Christ  is  in  you  ?  unless  indeed 
 
 G  ye  be  reprobate.  But  I  hope  that 
 ye  shall  know  that  we  are  not 
 
 7  reprobate.  Now  we  pray  to  God 
 that  ye  do  no  evil;  not  that  we 
 may  appear  approved,  but  that 
 ye  may  do  that  which  is  honour- 
 able, I'  though  wc  be  as  reiirobatc. 
 
 8  For  we  can  do  nothing  against  the 
 
 9  trath.  but  for  the  tnith.  For  we 
 rejoice,  when  wc  are  weak,  and 
 ye  are  strong :  this  we  also  jiray 
 
 10  for.  even  yoiu:  perfecting.  For 
 this  cause  I  write  these  things 
 while  absent,  that  I  may  not  when 
 present  deal  shaqily ,  according  to 
 
I.  9 
 
 TO   THE   GALATIANS. 
 
 395 
 
 I 
 
 1611 
 
 the  power  which  the  Lord  hath 
 given  me  to  ediHeatiou,  aud  not  to 
 destniction. 
 
 11  Finally,  hrethren,  farewell :  Be 
 perfect,  be  of  good  comfort,  be  of 
 one  miud,  Uve  in  peace,  aud  tlie  God 
 of  love  and  peace  shall  be  with  yon. 
 
 12  Greet  one  another  with  an  holy 
 kiss. 
 
 13  All  the  Saints  salute  you. 
 
 11  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
 Christ,  and  the  love  of  God,  and 
 the  communion  of  the  holy  Ghost, 
 be  with  you  all.     Amen. 
 
 Tl  The  second  Epistle  to  the  Corinthians 
 was  written  from  Philippi,  a  citi/  of 
 JMacedonia,  by  Titus  and  Lucas. 
 
 1881 
 
 the  authority  which  the  Lord 
 gave  me  for  builihug  up,  aud 
 not  for  castuig  down. 
 
 11  Finally,  brethren,  'farewell. 
 Be  perfected ;  be  comforted ;  be 
 of  the  same  mind ;  live  in  peace : 
 and  the  God  of  love  and  peace 
 
 12  shall  be  with  you.  Salute  one 
 another  with  a  holy  kiss. 
 
 1.3      All  the  saints  salute  you. 
 
 14  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
 Christ,  and  the  love  of  God,  and 
 the  communion  of  the  Holy 
 Ghost,  be  with  you  all. 
 
 THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO  THE 
 
 GALATIANS. 
 
 1  Paul  au  Apostle,  not  of  men, 
 neither  by  man,  but  by  Jesus  Christ, 
 and  God  the  Father,  who  raised  him 
 from  the  dead, 
 
 2  And  all  the  brethi'en  which  are 
 ■with  me,  uuto  the  Churches  of 
 Galatia : 
 
 3  Grace  be  to  you  and  peace,  from 
 God  the  Father,  and  from  our  Lord 
 Jesus  Christ, 
 
 4  Who  gave  himself  for  our  sins, 
 that  he  might  deUver  us  from  this 
 present  evil  world,  according  to  the 
 will  of  God  and  oiu*  Father, 
 
 5  To  wh(^m  be  glory  for  ever  and 
 ever.     Ameu. 
 
 6  I  marvel,  that  you  are  so  soon 
 removed  from  him  that  called  you 
 into  the  gi-ace  of  Christ,  unto  an- 
 other Gospel : 
 
 7  Which  is  not  another ;  but  there 
 be  some  that  trouble  you,  and 
 would  peiwert  the  Gospel  of  Christ. 
 
 8  But  though  we,  or  an  Angel  from 
 heaven,  preach  ain/  other  Gospel 
 unto  you  than  that  which  we  have 
 preached  unto  you,  let  liim  be  ac- 
 cursed. 
 
 9  As  we  said  before,  so  say  I  now 
 again,  If  any  man  preach  any  other 
 Gospel  unto  you  than  that  ye  have 
 received,  lot  him  be  accursed. 
 
 1  Paul,  au  apostle  fuot  from 
 men,  neither  through  ^man,  but 
 thi'ough  Jesus  Christ,  and  God 
 the  Father,  who  raised  him  from 
 
 2  the  dead),  aud  all  the  brethi-eu 
 which   are   with  me,   uuto    the 
 
 3  churches  of  Galatia:  Grace  to 
 you  aud  i)eace  2from  God  the 
 Father,    and    our    Lord    Jesus 
 
 4  Clu:ist,  who  gave  himself  for  om- 
 sins,  that  ho  might  deUver  us 
 out  of  this  present  evil  ^  world, 
 according  to  the  will  of  oiu*  God 
 
 5  and  Father :  to  whom  he  the 
 glory  i  for  ever  and  ever.   Ameu. 
 
 6  I  marvel  that  ye  are  so  quickly 
 removing  from  him  tliat  called 
 you  in  the  grace  of  Ckrist  uuto 
 
 7  a  different  gospel ;  which  is  not 
 another  ffospcl:  only  there  are 
 some  tliat  trouble  you,  aud 
 would    pervert    the    gospel    of 
 
 8  Christ.  But  though  we,  or  an 
 angel  from  heaven,  should  preach 
 ^imto  you  any  gospel  Mother 
 than  that  which  we  preached 
 unto  you,  let  him  be  anathema. 
 
 9  As  we  have  said  before,  so 
 say  I  now  again,  If  any  man 
 j>reacheth  unto  you  any  gos- 
 I)el  other  than  that  which  ye 
 received,  let  him  be  anathema. 
 
 rejoice: 
 be  per- 
 fected 
 
 I  Or,  a 
 man 
 
 2  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 from 
 God  our 
 Father, 
 and  the 
 Lord 
 Jesi{S 
 Christ 
 
 s  Or,  age 
 
 unto  the 
 ages  of 
 the  ages. 
 
 5  Some 
 
 ancient 
 
 iiuthori- 
 
 ties  omit 
 
 vuto 
 
 you. 
 
 cOr, 
 
 contrary 
 to  that 
 
30G 
 
 TO   TITE   GALATIANS. 
 
 I.  10 
 
 iGr. 
 
 equals  ill 
 years. 
 
 H  Or,  re- 
 turned. 
 
 f^Or.sevc 
 
 rath/. 
 
 1611 
 
 10  For  do  I  now  pcrsnado  men, 
 or  God  ?  or  do  I  Keek  to  please 
 men  ?  For  if  I  yet  pleased  men, 
 I  should  not  bo  tUo  servant  of 
 Chi-ist. 
 
 11  But  T  certify  you,  brethren,  that 
 the  Gosjiel  which  was  preached  of 
 me  is  not  after  man. 
 
 12  For  I  neither  received  it  of  man. 
 neither  was  I  tauj;lit  it,  but  by  the 
 revelation  of  Jesus  Christ. 
 
 13  For  yo  have  hoard  uf  my  con- 
 versation in  time  past  in  the  Jews' 
 ReUgion,  how  that  ])eyond  measm*c 
 I  persecuted  the  Church  of  Godj 
 and  wasted  it ; 
 
 1-1  And  profited  in  tlio  Jews'  He- 
 hgion  above  many  my  *  equals  in 
 mine  outi  nation,  beuig  more  ex- 
 ceedingly zealous  of  tho  traditions 
 of  my  fathers. 
 
 15  But  when  it  pleased  God,  who 
 separated  mo  from  my  mother's 
 womb,  and  called  7nc  by  his  grace, 
 
 16  To  reveal  his  son  in  me,  that  I 
 might  preach  him  among  the  hea- 
 then, inmieiliately  I  confen'ed  not 
 with  fle^h  and  blood  : 
 
 17  Neither  went  I  up  to  Jcini- 
 salem,  to  them  which  iccre  Apostles 
 before  me,  but  1  went  mto  Ai-a- 
 bia,  and  retm^ned  again  imto  Da- 
 mascus. 
 
 18  Then  after  three  years,  I  li  went 
 up  to  Jerasalem  to  see  Peter,  and 
 abode  with  him  fifteen  days. 
 
 19  But  other  of  the  Apostles  saw  I 
 none,  save  James  tho  Lord's  bro- 
 ther. 
 
 20  Now  the  things  which  I  wi-ito  un- 
 to you,  behold,  before  trod  I  lie  not. 
 
 '21  Afterwards  I  camo  into  the 
 regions  of  Syria  and  Cilicia, 
 
 22  And  was  imknown  by  faoo  unto 
 the  Churches  of  Judtta  which  were 
 in  Christ. 
 
 23  But  they  had  heard  oidy,  that 
 he  which  persecuted  us  in  times 
 past,  now  preacheth  the  faith  which 
 once  he  destroyed. 
 
 2-1  And  they  glorified  God  in  me. 
 
 2  Then  fourteen  years  after,  I 
 went  up  again  to  Jerusalem  with 
 Barnabas,  and  took  Titus  with  me 
 also. 
 
 2  And  I  went  up  by  revelation,  and 
 communicated UTito tin  111 thatGospel 
 which  1  preach  ninoiig  the  Gentiles, 
 but  I' privately  to  them  which  werr 
 
 1881 
 
 10  For  am  I  now  persuading  men, 
 or  God?  or  am  I  seeking  to 
 please  men  ?  if  I  were  still 
 pleasing  men,  I  should  not  be 
 a  1  servant  of  Christ. 
 
 11  For  I  make  known  to  you, 
 brethi'en,  as  touching  the  gospel 
 which  was  preached  i)y  me,  that 
 
 12  it  is  not  after  man.  For  neither 
 did  I  receive  it  from  ^man,  nor 
 Was  I  taught  it,  but  it  came  tu 
 me  through  revelation  of  Jesus 
 
 13  Christ.  For  ye  have  heard  of 
 my  manner  of  life  in  time  past 
 in  the  Jews'  religion,  how  that 
 beyond  measm-e  I  pei-secuted 
 tho  church   of  God,  and  made 
 
 li  havock  of  it :  and  I  advanced  in 
 the  Jews'  rehgion  beyond  many 
 of  mine  own  age  "among  my 
 countrjTuen,  l^eing  more  exceed- 
 uigly  zealous  for  the  traditions 
 
 15  of  my  fathers.  But  when  it 
 was  the  good  pk-asure  of  God, 
 who  separated  me,  <  r«  ;i  from  my 
 mother's  womb,  and  called  me 
 
 16  through  his  grace,  to  reveal  his 
 Son  in  me,  that  I  might  preach 
 him  among  the  Gentiles ;  imme- 
 diately I  conferred  not  with  flesh 
 
 17  and  blood  :  neither  went  I  up  to 
 Jenisalem  to  them  which  were 
 apostles  before  me :  but  I  went 
 away  into  j^abia;  and  again  I 
 returned  unto  Damascus. 
 
 18  Then  after  thi-ee  years  I  went 
 up  to  Jemsalem  to  ■•  visit  Cephas, 
 and    tarried    with    hiiu    fifteen 
 
 19  days.  But  other  of  tlie  apostles 
 saw  I  none,   ^savo  James   the 
 
 20  Lord's  brother.  Now  touehiug 
 the  thuigs  which  I  write  imto 
 you,  behold,  before  God,  1  lie  not. 
 
 21  Then  I  came  into  the  regions  of 
 
 22  Syria  and  Cilicia.  And  I  was 
 still  unkno-R-n  by  face  unto  the 
 churches  of  Jud;ea  \^hich  were 
 
 23  in  Christ:  but  they  only  heard 
 say,  He  that  once  persecuted  us 
 now  prLai.  hfth  the  faith  of  which 
 
 21  he  nncf  nmdf  luivock;  and  they 
 
 glorilii'd  Gnd  in  me. 
 2  Then  "^  after  the  sjiace  of  four- 
 teen years  I  went  up  again  to 
 Jemsalem  with  Barnabas,  taking 
 2  Titus  also  with  me.  And  I  went 
 up  by  revelation  ;  and  I  laid  be- 
 fore them  tho  gospel  which  1 
 jtreach  among  tlio  Gentiles,  but 
 privately  before  them  who '•were 
 
 »0r. 
 
 botnl- 
 servant. 
 
 'Or.  a 
 man 
 
 3  fir.  f(i 
 Hiy  race. 
 
 *  Or.  be- 
 come  aC' 
 (fuainttd 
 tcilh 
 
 fi  Or,  btU 
 only 
 
 cOr. 
 in  the 
 course  of 
 
 '  Or,  are 
 
II.  u 
 
 TO   THE   GALATIANS. 
 
 397 
 
 1611 
 of  reputation,  lost  by  any  means  I 
 should  niu,  or  had  run,  in  Tain. 
 
 3  But  neither  Titus,  who  was  with 
 me,  heing  a  Greeli,  was  compelled 
 to  be  circumcised : 
 
 4  And  that  because  of  false  bre- 
 thren unawares  brought  in,  who 
 came  in  pri\Tly  to  spy  out  our  liberty, 
 which  we  have  in  Christ  Jesus,  that 
 they  might  bring  us  mto  bondage. 
 
 5  To  whom  we  gave  place  by  sub- 
 jection, no  not  for  an  hour,  that 
 the  trath  of  the  Gospel  might  con- 
 tinue with  you. 
 
 6  But  of  these,  who  seemed  to  be 
 somewhat,  (whatsoever  they  were, 
 it  inaketh  no  matter  to  me,  God 
 accepteth  no  man's  person.)  for  they 
 who  seemed  to  he  somewhat^  in  con- 
 ference added  nothing  to  me. 
 
 7  But  contrariwise,  when  they  saw 
 that  the  Gospel  of  the  unch'cumci- 
 sion  was  committed  unto  me,  as  the 
 Gospel  of  the  cu'cumcisiou  was  unto 
 Peter: 
 
 8  (For  he  that  wrought  effectually 
 in  IPeter  to  the  Apostleship  of  the 
 circumcision,  the  same  was  mighty 
 in  me  towards  the  Gentiles.) 
 
 9  And  when  James,  Cephas,  and 
 John,  who  seemed  to  be  pillars, 
 perceived  the  grace  that  was  given 
 unto  me,  they  gave  to  me  and  Bar- 
 nabas the  right  hands  of  fellowsliip, 
 that  we  should  fio  unto  the  heathen, 
 and  they  unto  the  circumcision. 
 
 10  Only  t!ie;i  noitlil  that  we  should 
 remember  the  i>oor,  the  same  which 
 I  also  was  forward  to  do. 
 
 11  But  when  Peter  was  come  to 
 Antioch,  I  withstood  him  to  the  face, 
 because  he  was  to  be  blamed. 
 
 12  For  before  that  certain  came 
 from  James,  ho  did  eat  with  the 
 Gentiles :  but  when  they  were  come, 
 he  with(h*ew,  and  separated  himself, 
 fearing  them  trhich  were  of  the  cir- 
 cumcision. 
 
 13  And  the  other  Jews  dissembled 
 likewise  with  hhn,  insomuch  that 
 Bai'uabas  also  was  earned  away 
 with  their  dissimulation. 
 
 14  But  when  I  saw  that  they  walked 
 not  uprightly  acc.ordhig  to  the  truth 
 of  the  (iospol,  I  said  unto  Peter 
 before  them  all,  If  thou,  being  a 
 Jew,  livest  after  the  manner  of 
 Gentiles,  and  not  as  do  the  Jews, 
 why  compellest  thou  the  Gentiles 
 to  live  as  do  the  Jews  ? 
 
 1881 
 
 of  repute,  lest  by  any  means  I 
 shoiild  be  running,  or  had  run, 
 3invam.  But  not  even  Titus  who 
 was  with  me,  being  a  Greek,  was 
 compelled    to    be    circumcised: 
 
 4  land  that  because  of  the  false 
 brethren  privily  brought  in,  who 
 came  hi  privily  to  spy  out  our 
 liberty  which  we  have  in  Christ 
 Jesus,  that  they  might  bring  us 
 
 5  into  bondage :  to  whom  we  gave 
 place  ui  the  way  of  subjection,  no, 
 not  for  an  hour ;  that  tlie  truth  of 
 the  gospel  might  continue  with 
 
 G  you.  But  from  those  who  2  were 
 reputed  to  be  somewhat  ('what- 
 soever they  were,  it  maketh  no 
 matter  to  me :  God  accepteth  not 
 man's  person) — they,  I  say,  who 
 were  of  repute  imiiarted  nothmg 
 
 7  to  me:  but  contrariwise,  when 
 they  saw  that  I  had  been  mtrust- 
 ed  with  the  gospel  of  the  uncir- 
 cumcision,even  as  Peter  with  the 
 
 8  fjo^pel  of  the  circumcision  (for  he 
 that  wrought  for  Peter  unto  the 
 apostleship  of  the  cii'cumcision 
 wrought  for  mo  also  unto  the 
 
 0  GentUes);  and  when  they  per- 
 ceived the  gi-ace  that  was  given 
 unto  me,  James  and  Cephas  and 
 John,  they  who  ^were  reputed 
 to  be  pillars,  gave  to  mo  and 
 Barnabas  the  right  hands  of  fel- 
 lowship, that  we  should  go  unto 
 the  Gentiles,  and  they  unto  the 
 
 10  circumcision;  only  theij  would 
 that  we  should  remember  the 
 poor;  which  very  thing  I  was 
 also  zealous  to  do. 
 
 11  But  when  Cephas  came  to  An- 
 tioch, I  resisted  him  to  the  face, 
 because    he    stood   condemned. 
 
 1*2  For  before  that  certain  came 
 from  James,  he  did  eat  with  the 
 Gentiles:  but  when  they  came, 
 he  di'ew  back  and  separated  him- 
 self, fearing  them  that  were  of 
 
 13  the  cu'cumcision.  And  the  rest  of 
 the  Jews  dissembled  likewise  with 
 him ;  insomuch  that  even  Bama- 
 b.is  was  ean-ied  away  with  theh' 
 
 14  dissimulation.  But  when  I  saw 
 that  they  walked  not  uprightly 
 accorduig  to  the  tnith  of  the  gos- 
 pel,! said  unto  Cephas  before  ^^cn* 
 all.  If  thou,  being  a  Jew,  hvest  as 
 do  the  Gentiles,  and  not  as  do  the 
 Jews,  how  compellest  thou  the 
 Gentiles  to  live  as  do  the  Jews  ? 
 
 1  Or,  hut 
 it  was 
 Itcca  use 
 "f 
 
 3  Or, 
 what 
 Hull  once 
 
3D8 
 
 TO   THE   GALATIAlfS. 
 
 II.  15 
 
 1  Or,  to 
 great. 
 
 I  Or, 
 imputed. 
 
 '  Ccn. 
 12.3. 
 
 leii 
 
 15  We  vho  are  Jews  by  nature, 
 and  not  sinners  of  the  (leiitiles, 
 
 10  Knowin;^  that  a  nian  is  not 
 justitied  l>y  the  works  of  t)ie  hiw, 
 but  by  the  faith  of  Jesus  Clirist, 
 even  we  have  beUeved  in  JesuH 
 Christ,  that  wo  nii^ht  be  justified 
 by  tho  faith  of  Clirist,  and  not  liy 
 the  worlis  of  tlie  hiw :  for  liy  the 
 works  of  the  law  shall  no  flesh  be 
 justified. 
 
 17  But  if  while  we  .seek  to  be  justi- 
 fied by  Christ,  wo  ourselves  also  are 
 found  smuers,  is  therefore  t'lirist 
 the  minister  of  sin?  (rod  forl)id. 
 
 18  For  if  I  build  ftfjain  tho  tilings 
 which  I  destroyed,  I  make  myself  a 
 transgi-essor. 
 
 19  For  I  through  the  law  am  dead 
 totholaw.tliatlniij^htliveuntoCJod. 
 
 •20  I  niii  enirilird  with  Christ, 
 Neverthelrss,  I  livi',  yet  not  I,  but 
 Chi'ist  liveth  in  me,  and  the  life 
 which  I  now  live  in  the  flesh,  I  live 
 by  the  faith  of  the  son  of  (rod,  who 
 loved  me,  and  pave  himself  for  mc. 
 
 21  I  do  not  frustrate  tho  gi-aeo  of 
 God:  for  if  righteousness  cotiic  by 
 the  law,  then  Cluist  is  dead  in  vain. 
 
 3  0  foolish  G.alatians,  who  hath 
 bewitched  you,  that  you  shoidd  not 
 obey  tho  truth,  before  whose  eyes 
 Jesus  Christ  hath  been  evidently 
 set  forth,  crucified  an'.ong  you? 
 
 2  This  only  would  I  learn  of  you, 
 received  ye  tho  spirit  by  the  works 
 of  the  law,  or  by  the  hcarmg  of 
 faith? 
 
 3  Ai-o  ye  so  foolish  ?  having  begun 
 in  the  Sjiii'lt,  are  ye  now  made  per- 
 fect by  the  flesh? 
 
 4  Have  ye  suffered  I'  so  many  things 
 in  vain?  if  it  bo  yet  in  vain. 
 
 5  Ho  therefore  that  ministereth  to 
 you  the  Spirit,  and  worketh  miracles 
 among  you,  doetli  he  it  by  the  works 
 of  the  law,  or  by  tho  hearing  of 
 faith? 
 
 6  Even  as  Abraham  believed  God. 
 and  it  was  *  accounted  to  him  for 
 righteousness. 
 
 7  Know  ye  therefore,  that  they 
 •which  are  of  faith,  tho  same  are  tho 
 chiliken  of  Abraham. 
 
 8  And  the  Scripture,  foreseeing 
 that  God  would  justify  the  heathen 
 through  faith,  preached  before  the 
 Gospel  unto  Abraham,  saying,  'In 
 tliee  shall  all  nations  be  blessed. 
 
 1881 
 
 15  Wo  being  Jews  by  nature,  and 
 not    siimers    of    the    Gentiles, 
 
 10  yet  knowing  that  a  man  is 
 not  justified  by  Uhe  works  of 
 the  law,  3  save  through  faith 
 in  Jesus  Christ,  even  we  be- 
 lieved on  Christ  Jesus,  that  wc 
 might  be  justitied  by  faith  in 
 Christ,  and  not  by  tiio  works 
 of  the  law :  because  by  the  works 
 of  the  law  shall  no  flesh  be  jus- 
 
 17  tified.  But  if,  while  wc  sought 
 to  bo  justitied  in  Christ,  we 
 ourselves  also  were  found  sin- 
 ners, is  Christ  a  minister  of  sin? 
 
 18  (iod  forbid.  For  if  I  build  up 
 again  those  things  which  I  de- 
 stroyed, I  prove  myself  a  trans- 
 
 19  grosser.  For  I  through  "  the  law 
 died  unto  "the  law,  that  I  might 
 
 "20  live  unto  God.  1  have  been 
 crucified  with  Christ;  *yot  I 
 live;  ami  yet  no  longer  I,  but 
 (Jhi-ist  liveth  in  me:  and  that 
 life  which  I  now  live  in  the 
 flesh  I  live  in  faith,  the  faith 
 which  is  in  the  Son  of  God,  who 
 loved  me,  and  gave  himself  up 
 
 21  for  me.  I  do  not  make  void  the 
 gi'ace  of  God :  for  if  righteous- 
 ness is  through  'the  law,  then 
 Christ  died  for  nought. 
 3  O  foolish  Galatians,  who  did 
 bewit<'h  you,  before  whose  eyes 
 Jesus  Christ  was  openly  set  forth 
 
 2  crucified?  This  only  would  1 
 learn  from  you.  Received  ye  the 
 Spirit  by  1  the  works  of  the  law, 
 
 3  or  by  the  'hearuig  of  faith?  Are 
 ye  so  foolish?  having  begun  m 
 the    Spirit,  ''are   ye   now   per- 
 
 4  fected  in  tho  flesh?  Did  ye 
 suffer  so  many  thmgs  in  vain? 
 
 5  if  it  be  indeed  in  vain.  He 
 therefore  that  suppheth  to  you 
 the  Spii-it,  and  worketh  'mi- 
 racles ^among  you,  doi:th  he  it 
 by  Hhe  works  of    the   law.   or 
 
 0  by  the  ^hearing  of  faith?  Even 
 as  Abraham  believed  God,  and 
 it  was  reckoned  unto  him  for 
 
 7  righteousness.  ^Know  there- 
 fore that  they  which  bo  of 
 faith,  the  same  are  sons  of  A- 
 
 8  braham.  And  the  scriptm-e, 
 foreseeing  that  God  lo  would 
 justify  the  "Gentiles  by  faith, 
 preached  the  gospel  beforehand 
 unto  Abraham,  sayiwj.  In  the© 
 shall  all  the  nations  be  blessed. 
 
 '  Or. 
 tcorkt  of 
 law 
 
 2  Or,  but 
 
 only 
 
 'Or,  on  J 
 it  is  no 
 lomirr  I 
 that  live, 
 but 
 ChritI 
 4f. 
 
 'Or, 
 manage 
 
 «  Or,  do 
 ye  now 
 make  an 
 end  in 
 tliejteth? 
 
 'Gr. 
 powers. 
 »  Or,  111 
 
 »  Or,  IV 
 perceive 
 
 »  Gr. 
 Justi- 
 Jielh. 
 
 11  Gr. 
 nations. 
 
III.  22 
 
 TO   THE   GALATIANS. 
 
 399 
 
 1611 
 
 9  So  then,  they  which  be  of  faith 
 are  blessed  with  faithful  Abraham. 
 
 10  For  as  many  as  are  of  the  works 
 of  the  law,  are  under  the  curse  :  for 
 it  is  wTitten,  *  Cursed  is  evei-y  one 
 that  contiuueth  uot  in  all  things 
 which  are  wTitten  in  the  book  of 
 the  law  to  do  them. 
 
 11  But  that  DO  man  is  justified  by  the 
 law  in  the  sight  of  God,  it  is  evident : 
 for,  *The  just  shall  hve  by  faith. 
 
 V2  And  the  law  is  not  of  faith :  but 
 *tho  man  that  doeth  them  shall 
 Hve  in  them. 
 
 13  Clu'ist  hatli  redeemed  us  from  the 
 curse  of  t]jc  liiw,  bring  made  a  curse 
 for  us:  fur  it  is  written,  *  Cursed  is 
 eveiy  oue  that  haugeth  on  tree : 
 
 1-i  That  the  blessing  of  Abraham 
 might  come  on  the  Gentiles,  through 
 Jesus  Christ:  that  we  might  re- 
 ceive the  promise  of  the  Sphit 
 through  faith. 
 
 15  Brethren,  I  speak  after  the 
 manner  of  men :  though  it  be  but  a 
 man's  H  covenant,  yet  if  it  be  con- 
 firmed, no  man  disammUeth,  or 
 addeth  thereto. 
 
 16  Now  to  Abraham  and  his  seed 
 were  the  promises  made.  He  saith 
 not.  And  to  seeds,  as  of  many,  but 
 as  of  one,  And  to  thy  seed,  which  is 
 Christ. 
 
 17  And  this  I  say,  that  the  Cove- 
 nant that  was  confii-med  before  of 
 God  in  Christ,  the  law,  which  was 
 four  hundred  and  thu-ty  years  after, 
 cannot  disannul,  that  it  should  make 
 the  }n-oiiiis*:-  nf  hotio  effect. 
 
 18  For  it'  thi.'  inlioritance  be  of  the 
 law,  it  is  no  more  of  promise :  but 
 God  gave  it  to  Abraham  by  promise. 
 
 19  Wherefore  then  serveth  the 
 law  ?  it  was  added  because  of  trans- 
 gi-essions,  till  the  seed  should  come 
 to  whom  t]ie  promise  was  made,  and 
 it  was  ordamed  by  Angels  in  the 
 hand  of  a  MetUator. 
 
 -20  Now  a  mediator  is  not  a  Medi- 
 ator of  one,  but  God  is  oue. 
 
 21  Is  the  law  then  against  the  pro- 
 mises of  God  ?  God  forbid :  for  if 
 there  had  been  a  law  given  which 
 could  have  given  life,  verily  right- 
 eousness should  have  been  by  the 
 law. 
 
 22  But  the  Scripture  hath  con- 
 cluded all  nndor  sin,  that  the  pro- 
 mise by  faith  of  Jesus  Chi-ist  might 
 be  given  to  them  that  behove. 
 
 1881 
 9  So  then  they  wliich  be  of  faith 
 are    blessed    with    the    faithful 
 
 10  Abraham.  For  as  many  as  are 
 of  itho  works  of  the  law  are 
 under  a  cm-se  :  for  it  is  written, 
 Cm^sed  is  eveiy  one  which  con- 
 tinueth  not  in  all  things  that 
 are  wTitten  in  the  book  of  the 
 
 11  law,  to  do  them.  Now  that  no 
 man  is  justified  ^by  the  law  in 
 the  sight  of  God,  is  evident :  for, 
 The  righteous  shall  live  l>y  faith ; 
 
 12  and  the  law  is  not  of  faith ;  but, 
 He  that  doeth  them  sliall  hve  in 
 
 13  them.  Chiist  redeemed  us  from 
 the  cm"so  of  the  law,  having 
 become  a  curse  for  us :  for  it  is 
 written,  Cm'sed  is  eveiy  oue  that 
 
 11  hangeth  on  a  tree :  that  upon  the 
 Gentiles  might  come  the  blessing 
 of  Abraliam  in  Christ  Jesus ;  that 
 we  miglit  receive  the  promise  of 
 the  Spirit  through  faith. 
 
 15  Brethi'en,  I  speak  after  the 
 manner  of  men :  Though  it  be 
 but  a  man's  ^  covenant,  yet  when 
 it  hath  been  confirmed,  no  one 
 maketh  it  void,  or  addeth  there- 
 
 16  to.  Now  to  Abraham  -u'cro  the 
 promises  spoken,  and  to  his  seed. 
 He  saith  not.  And  to  seeds,  as  of 
 many;   but   as  of  oue.  And  to 
 
 17  thy  seed,  -which  is  Chi'ist.  Now 
 this  I  say;  A  ^covenant  con- 
 firmed beforehand  by  God,  the 
 law,  which  came  fom*  hundiX'd 
 and  thirty  years  after,  doth 
 not  disannul,  so  as  to  make  the 
 
 IS  promise  of  none  effect.  For  if 
 the  inheritance  is  of  the  law,  it 
 is  no  more  of  promise  :  Init  God 
 Ixath  gi'anted  it  to  Abraham  by 
 
 19  promise.  What  then  is  the  law? 
 It  was  added  because  of  trans- 
 gi'essions,  till  the  seed  should 
 come  to  whom  the  promise  hath 
 been  made  ;  ajid  it  iras  ordauied 
 through  angels  by  the  hand  of  a 
 
 20  mediator.  Now  a  mediator  is 
 not  a  vicdiator  of  one  ;  but  God 
 
 21  is  one.  Is  the  law  then  against 
 the  promises  of  God  ?  God  for- 
 bid :  for  if  there  had  been  a  law^ 
 given  which  could  make  alive, 
 verily  righteousness  would  have 
 
 22  been  of  the  law.  Howbeit  tho 
 scripture  hath  shut  up  ail  things 
 under  sin,  that  tlie  promise  by 
 faith  in  Jesus  Christ  might  be 
 given  to  them  that  beheve. 
 
 I  Or, 
 
 works  of 
 law 
 
 3  Or,  tes- 
 tament 
 
400 
 
 TO  THE   GALATIANS. 
 
 III.  23 
 
 I  f^r,  ni- 
 dimcnls. 
 
 I  Or, 
 liack. 
 
 '  Or,  ru- 
 diments. 
 
 laii 
 
 23  But  before  fnitli  came,  wo  were 
 kept  iiiKler  tlio  law,  shut  up  onto 
 tlio  faitli  which  HhonU  afterwards 
 
 be  revealed. 
 
 '21  AVliereforo  the  law  was  our 
 Sehoolinaster  to  hritu/  Ti.t  lliitd 
 Christ,  that  wc  inifht  bo  jastilied 
 by  Faith. 
 
 2.5  But  after  that  Faith  is  come,  we 
 are  no  loiiper  unilir  a  Schoolmaster. 
 
 2G  For  ye  are  iiU  the  childreu  of 
 God  by  faith  in  Christ  Jesus. 
 
 27  For  as  many  of  you  as  have 
 been  baptized  into  Clirist,  liavc  jiut 
 on  Christ. 
 
 28  Tliei'o  is  neither  Jew  nor  GrecU, 
 there  is  neither  l)(!nd  nor  free,  there 
 is  neitlier  mule  nor  female :  for  yo 
 are  all  one  in  t'lirist  Jesus. 
 
 29  And  if  ye  Ic  Chi'ist's,  then  are 
 yo  Abraham's  seed,  and  heirs  ac- 
 cording to  the  iiromiso. 
 
 4  Now  I  say,  that  the  heir,  ns 
 long  as  he  is  a  child,  diitereth  no- 
 thing from  a  Bcrrant,  though  ho  bo 
 Lord  of  all, 
 
 2  But  is  under  tutors  and  gover- 
 nors until  the  tune  appointed  of 
 the  father. 
 
 3  Even  so  wo,  when  we  were  chil- 
 dren, were  in  bondage  under  the 
 II  Klemcnts  of  the  world : 
 
 4  But  when  the  fulness  of  the  time 
 was  come,  God  sent  fortli  his  Son 
 made  of  a  woman,  made  imdcr  the 
 law, 
 
 5  To  redeem  them  that  were  under 
 tho  law,  that  wo  might  receive  tho 
 adoption  of  sons. 
 
 G  jVnd  because  ye  arc  sons,  God  hath 
 sent  forth  tho  s]»irit  of  his  Son  into 
 your  hearts,  ci-ying,  Abba,  Father. 
 
 7  Wherefore  thou  art  no  more  a 
 sciwant,  but  n  son;  and  if  a  sou, 
 then  an  heir  of  God  through  Christ. 
 
 8  Howbeit,  then  when  ye  knew 
 not  God,  yo  did  senice  unto  them 
 which  liy  nature  are  no  Gods. 
 
 9  But  now  aftir  that  ye  have 
 known  God,  or  rather  are  known 
 of  Crod,  how  ttu'n  yo  I  again  to 
 tho  weak  and  beggarly  II  Elements, 
 wbereunto  ye  desire  again  to  bo  in 
 bondage  ? 
 
 10  Yo  observe  days,  aud  months, 
 and  times,  and  year.s. 
 
 11  I  am  afraid  of  you,  lest  I  have 
 bestowed  upon  you  labour  in  vain. 
 
 12  Brethren,  1  beseech  you,  bo  ar>I 
 
 1881 
 
 2:)  But  before  ^  faith  came,  wo 
 were  kejit  in  ward  under  the 
 law,  shut  up  unto  the  faith 
 which     should     afterwards     be 
 
 21  revealed.  So  that  the  law  hath 
 been  our  txitor  to  briutj  us  unto 
 Christ,  that  we  might  be  justi- 
 
 2j  fled  by  faith.  But  now  that 
 faith  is  come,  wo  aro  no  longer 
 
 2G  under  a  tutor.  For  ye  are  all 
 sons  of  God,  through  faith,  in 
 
 27  Cluist  Jesus.  For  as  many  of 
 you  as  were  baptized  into  Christ 
 
 28  did  put  on  Christ.  There  can 
 bo  neither  Jew  nor  Greek,  there 
 can  bo  neither  bond  nor  free, 
 there  can  be  no  male  and  fe- 
 male:  for  ye  all   aro  one  man 
 
 29  in  Christ  Jesus.  Aud  if  yo 
 aro  Cluist's,  then  aro  yo  Abra- 
 ham's seed,  hcu's  according  to 
 promise. 
 
 4  But  I  say  that  so  long  as 
 tho  heir  is  a  child,  he  dilfereth 
 nothing    from    a    bondservant, 
 
 2  though  he  is  lord  of  all ;  but  is 
 under  guardians  and  stewards 
 mitil    the    tenn    appointed    of 
 
 3  the  father.  So  we  also,  when 
 wo  were  children,  were  held 
 in    bondage    under    the    ^mdi- 
 
 4  ments  of  the  world :  but  when 
 the  fulness  of  the  time  came, 
 God  sent  forth  his  Son.  bom 
 of   a  woman,  born    under   the 
 
 5  law,  that  he  might  redeem  them 
 wliieh  were  under  the  law,  that 
 we  might  receive  the   adoption 
 
 C  of  sons.  And  because  ye  aro 
 sons,  God  sent  forth  tho  Spirit 
 of  his  Sou  into  our  hearts,  cry- 
 
 7  ing,  Abba,  Father.  So  that  thou 
 art  no  longer  a  bondservant,  but 
 a  son ;  and  if  a  son,  then  an  heir 
 through  God. 
 
 8  Howbeit  at  that  time,  not 
 knowing  God.  ye  were  in  bondage 
 to  them  which  by  nature  are  no 
 
 9  gods:  but  now  that  ye  have 
 come  to  know  God,  or  rather  to 
 be  known  of  God,  how  turn  yo 
 back  agaui  to  tho  weak  and 
 beggarly  -rudiments,  wbereunto 
 ye  desire  to  be  in  bondage  over 
 
 10  again?  Ye  observe  days,  and 
 months,  and  seasons,  and  years. 
 
 11  I  am  afraid  of  yon,  lest  by  any 
 means  I  have  bestowed  labour 
 upon  you  in  vain. 
 
 12  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  bo  as  I  i 
 
IV.  29 
 
 TO   THE   GALATIANS. 
 
 401 
 
 n  Or, 
 what 
 was 
 then? 
 
 I  Or,  I 
 am  per- 
 plexed 
 for  you. 
 
 t  Or,  tes- 
 taments. 
 
 I  Or,  is 
 
 in  the 
 same 
 rank 
 with. 
 
 1611 
 
 am;  for  I  am  as  ye  are,  ye  have  not 
 injured  me  at  all. 
 
 13  Ye  know  liow  through  infinnity 
 of  the  flesh  I  iireachetl  the  Gospel 
 onto  you  at  the  lii-st. 
 
 14  And  my  temptation  which  was 
 in  my  flesh  ye  despised  not,  nor  re- 
 jected, but  received  me  as  an  Angel 
 of  God,  even  as  Christ  Jesus. 
 
 15  II  Where  is  then  the  blessedness 
 you  spake  of?  for  I  bear  you  re- 
 cord, that  if  it  had  been  possible,  ye 
 would  have  plucked  out  your  own 
 eyes,  and  have  given  them  to  me. 
 
 io  Am  I  therefore  become  your 
 enemy,  because  I  tell  you  the  ti-nth  ? 
 
 17  They  zealously  affect  you,  but 
 not  well:  yea,  they  would  exclude 
 II  you,  that  you  might  affect  them. 
 
 18  But  it  is  good  to  be  zealously 
 affected  always  in  a  good  thing, 
 and  not  only  when  I  am  present 
 with  you. 
 
 19  My  Httle  children,  of  whom  I 
 travail  in  bii'th  again,  until  Christ 
 be  fonned  in  you, 
 
 '20  I  desire  to  be  present  with  you 
 now,  and  to  change  my  voice,  for  HI 
 stand  in  doubt  of  you. 
 
 21  Tell  me,  ye  that  desh'e  to  be 
 under  the  law,  do  ye  not  hear  the 
 law? 
 
 2-2  For  it  is  written,  that  Abraham 
 had  two  sons,  the  one  by  a  bond- 
 maid, the  other  by  a  freewoman. 
 
 '23  But  he  who  was  of  the  bond- 
 woman, was  born  after  the  flesh: 
 but  he  of  the  freewoman,  icas  by 
 promise. 
 
 '24  Which  things  are  an  Allegory ; 
 for  these  are  the  two  H  Covenants ; 
 the  one  from  the  mount  Sinai, 
 which  gendereth  to  bondage,  which 
 is  Agar. 
 
 25  For  this  Agar  is  mount  Sinai  in 
 Arabia,  and  n  answereth  to  Jerusa- 
 lem which  now  is,  and  is  iu  bond- 
 age with  her  chililren, 
 
 26  But  Jenisalem  which  is  above 
 is  free,  which  is  the  mother  of  us 
 aU. 
 
 *27  For  it  is  written,  *  Rejoice, 
 thou  barren  that  bearest  not ;  break 
 forth  and  ci-y,  thou  that  travailest 
 not ;  for  the  desolate  hath  many 
 more  childi'en  than  she  which  hath 
 an  husband. 
 
 28  Now  we,  brethi'en,  as  Isaac 
 was,  are  the  children  of  promise. 
 
 29  But  as  then  he  that  was  bom 
 
 1881 
 
 '  ajn,  for  I  am  as  ye  are.     Ye  did 
 
 13  me  no  wrong:  but  ye  know  that 
 because  of  an  iniinnity  of  the 
 flesh  I  preached  the  gospel  unto 
 
 14  you  the  itirst  time:  and  that 
 which  was  a  temptation  to  you 
 in  my  flesh  ye  despised  not,  nor 
 ^rejected ;  but  ye  received  me  as 
 an  angel  of  God,  ei'en  as  Christ 
 
 15  Jesus.  Where  then  is  that  gra- 
 tulation  ^of  yourselves?  for  I 
 bear  you  witness,  that,  if  possi- 
 ble, ye  would  have  plucked  out 
 your  eyes  and  given  them  to  me. 
 
 16  So  then  am  I  become  your  enemy, 
 because  I  ^tell  you  the  truth? 
 
 17  They  zealously  seek  you  iu  no 
 good  way ;  nay,  they  desii'e  to 
 shut  you  out,  that  ye  may  seek 
 
 18  them.  But  it  is  good  to  be  zea- 
 lously sought  in  a  good  matter 
 at  all  times,  and  not  only  when 
 
 19  I  am  present  with  you.  My 
 little  chilth-en,  of  whom  I  am 
 again  in  travail  until  Christ  be 
 
 *20  formed  in  you,  yea,  I  could  wish 
 to  be  present  with  you  now,  and 
 to  change  my  voice;  for  I  am 
 perplexed  about  you. 
 
 21  Tell  me,  ye  that  desire  to  bo 
 under  the  law,  do  ye  not  hear 
 
 22  the  law  ?  For  it  is  wi'itten.  that 
 Abraham  had  two  sons,  one  by  the 
 haud:naid,  and  one  by  the  free- 
 
 23  woman.  Howbeit  the  son  by  the 
 handmaid  is  bom  after  the  tiesh ; 
 but  the  son  by  the  freewoman  is 
 
 24  honi  thi'ough  promise.  Which 
 thmgs  contain  an  allegory:  for 
 these  icomeii  are  two  covenants; 
 one  from  mount  Shiai,  bearing 
 children  mito  bondage,  which  is 
 
 25  Hagar.  ^Now  this  Hagar  is 
 mount  Smai  in  Arabia,  and  an- 
 swereth to  the  Jerusalem  that 
 now  is:   for  she  is  in  bondage 
 
 26  with  her  chiltb-en.  But  the  Je- 
 rusalem  that  is   above  is  free, 
 
 27  which  is  our  mother.  For  it  is 
 written. 
 
 Rejoice,  thou  baiTen  that  bear- 
 est not ; 
 Break  forth  and  cry,  thou  that 
 
 travailest  not : 
 
 For  more  are  the  children  of  the 
 
 desolate  than  of  her  which 
 
 hath  the  husband. 
 
 23  Now    *^we,    brethi-en,    as   Isaac 
 
 was,   are  chil<b*en    of    promise. 
 
 29  But  as  then  he  that  was  boni 
 
 1  Gr. 
 
 former. 
 
 2r.r. 
 spat  out. 
 
 3  Or,  of 
 pours 
 
 <0r, 
 
 deal 
 trull/ 
 with  you 
 
 5  Many 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 For 
 
 Sinai  is 
 a  mou7i- 
 tain  in 
 Arabia, 
 
 6  Many 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties rca4 
 i/c. 
 
402 
 
 TO   THE   GALATIANS. 
 
 IV.  29 
 
 •Oen. 
 
 21.  10. 
 
 tOr,tcho 
 did 
 drive 
 you 
 
 •  I,CT. 
 
 19.  18. 
 Matt.  22. 
 89. 
 
 1611 
 after  tho  flesh,  persecuted  him  that 
 was  horn  after  tho  Spirit,  even  so  it 
 is  now. 
 
 30  Neyertlieless,  what  saith  the 
 Scripture?  'Cast  out  the  bond- 
 woman and  her  son :  for  the  son  of 
 the  bondwoman  sliall  not  Ijo  heir 
 with  tho  son  of  tlie  freewoman. 
 
 31  So  then,  brethren,  we  arc  not 
 children  of  tho  bondwoman,  but  of 
 the  free. 
 
 5  Stand  fast  therefore  in  the 
 Hberty  wlierewitli  Christ  liath  made 
 us  fi-ee,  and  bo  not  entangled  again 
 with  tho  yoke  of  bonda^-e. 
 
 2  Behold,  I  Paul  say  unto  you, 
 that  if  ye  be  circumcised,  Christ 
 shall  profit  you  nothing. 
 
 3  For  I  testify  again  to  every  man 
 thet  is  circumcised,  that  he  is  a 
 debtor  to  do  the  whole  law. 
 
 4  Christ  is  become  of  no  effect  unto 
 you,  whosoever  of  you  are  justified 
 by  tile  law :  ye  are  fallen  from  grace. 
 
 5  For  we  through  the  spirit  wait 
 for  tho  hope  of  righteousness  by 
 faith. 
 
 6  For  in  Jesus  Christ  neither  cir- 
 cumcision availeth  any  thing,  nor 
 nncircumcision,  but  faith  which 
 worlteth  by  love. 
 
 7  Ye  did  ran  well ;  I'  who  did  hinder 
 you,  that  ye  should  not  obey  the 
 trath? 
 
 8  This  persuasion  cometh  not  of 
 him  that  callcth  you. 
 
 9  A  little  leaven  leaveneth  the 
 whole  lump. 
 
 10  I  have  confidence  in  you  through 
 the  Lord,  that  you  will  bo  none 
 othei-wiso  minded ;  but  ho  that 
 troubleth  you  shall  bear  his  judg- 
 ment, whosoever  he  be. 
 
 11  And  I,  brethren,  if  I  yet  preach 
 circumcision,  why  do  I  yet  suffer 
 persecution?  then  is  the  offence  of 
 the  cross  ceased. 
 
 12  I  would  they  were  even  cut  off 
 which  trouble  you. 
 
 13  For  brctliron,  ye  have  boe!i 
 caUod  unto  lilierty;  only  ?/.sr  not 
 hbci"ty  for  an  occasion  to  the  flesh, 
 but  by  love  servo  one  another. 
 
 14  For  all  tho  law  is  fulfilled  in 
 one  word,crf7j  in  this:  *Thou  .shalt 
 love  thy  neighbom'  as  thyself. 
 
 15  But  if  ye  bite  and  devour  one 
 another,  take  heed  ye  be  not  con- 
 sumed one  of  another. 
 
 1881 
 
 after  tho  flesh  persecuted  him 
 that  was  horn  after  tho  Spirit, 
 
 30  even  so  it  is  now.  Howbcit 
 what  saith  the  scripture?  Cast 
 out  the  handmaid  and  her  son : 
 for  the  son  of  tho  handmaid 
 sliall  not  inherit  with  tlio  son  of 
 
 31  tho  freewoman.  ■Wherefore,  bre- 
 thren, we  are  not  children  of  a 
 hanihnaid,  but  of  the  freewoman. 
 
 5  1  With  freedom  ihd  (.'hrist  set  us 
 free:  stand  fast  therefore,  and 
 be  not  entangled  again  in  a  yoke 
 of  bondage. 
 
 2  Behold,  I  Paul  say  unto  yon, 
 that,  if  ye  receive  circmucision, 
 Christ  will  profit  you  nothing. 
 
 3  Yea,  I  testify  again  to  every 
 man  that  receiveth  circumci- 
 sion,  that   ho   is    a   debtor  to 
 
 4  do  tho  whole  law.  Y'o  arc 
 ^severed  from  Clirist,  yc  who 
 would  be  justified  liy  the  law; 
 ye  are  fallen  away  from  grace. 
 
 5  For  we  through  the  Spirit  by 
 faith    wait    for    tho    hope    of 
 
 6  righteousness.  For  in  Christ 
 Jesus  neither  circumcision  avail- 
 eth anytliing,  nor  inicircumci- 
 sion ;  but  faith 'working  through 
 
 7  love.  Ye  were  ruiming  well; 
 who  did   hinder    you    that   ye 
 
 8  should  not  obey  the  trath  ?  This 
 persuasion    came    not     of    him 
 
 9  that  calleth  you.  A  httle  lea- 
 ven leaveneth  tho  whole  lump. 
 
 10  I  have  confidence  to  you-ward 
 in  the  Lord,  that  ye  will  be 
 none  othen\'iso  minded :  but 
 he  that  troubleth  you  shall 
 bear  his  judgement,  whosoever 
 
 11  he  be.  But  I,  brethren,  if  I 
 still  preach  circumcision,  why 
 am  I  still  persecuted?  then 
 hath  the  stumblingblock  of  the 
 
 12  cross  been  done  away.  I  would 
 that  they  which  unsettle  you 
 would  even  *  cut  themselves 
 off. 
 
 13  For  ye,  brethren,  were  called 
 for  freedom ;  only  use  not  your 
 freedom  for  an  occasion  to  the 
 flesh,  but  tlirough  love  be  ser- 
 
 14  vants  one  to  another.  For  the 
 whole  law  is  f  ulfiUed  in  one  word, 
 even  mthis;  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
 
 15  neighbour  as  thyself.  But  if  ye 
 bite  and  devour  one  another, 
 take  heed  that  ye  be  not  con- 
 sumed one  of  another. 
 
 1  Or.  For 
 frctdom 
 
 «Gr. 
 
 brought 
 
 to 
 
 nought. 
 
 5  Or, 
 wrought 
 
 •Or, 
 mutilate 
 them- 
 telvet 
 
VI. 
 
 TO   THE   GALATIANS. 
 
 403 
 
 1611 
 10  This  I  say  then.  Walk  in  the 
 spirit,  and  liye  shall  uot  fulfil   the 
 lust  of  the  flesh. 
 
 17  For  the  flesh  lusteth  against  the 
 Spirit,  and  the  spirit  against  the 
 flesh:  and  these  are  contrary  the 
 one  to  tlie  other:  so  that  ye  caiuiot 
 do  the  things  that  ye  would. 
 
 18  But  if  ye  be  led  of  the  spirit, 
 ye  are  not  under  the  l;iw. 
 
 19  Now  the  works  of  the  flesh  are 
 manifest,  which  are  these,  adultery, 
 fornication,  uncleanness,  lascivious- 
 ness, 
 
 20  Idolatry,  witchcraft,  hatred, 
 variance,  emulations,  wrath,  strife, 
 seditions,  heresies, 
 
 21  En\'yhigs,  murders,  drunken- 
 ness, reveiliiigs,  and  such  like:  of 
 the  which  I  tell  you  before,  as  I 
 have  also  told  you  in  tune  past,  that 
 they  which  do  such  things  shall  uot 
 inherit  the  kingdom  of  God. 
 
 22  But  the  fniit  of  the  spii-it  is 
 love,  joy,  2>eace,  longsufferuig,  gen- 
 tleness, goodness,  faith, 
 
 23  Meekness,  temperance:  against 
 such  there  is  no  law. 
 
 2i  And  they  that  are  Christ's  have 
 crucified  the  flesh  with  the  "affec- 
 tions and  lusts. 
 
 25  If  we  Uvo  in  the  Spuit,  let  us 
 also  walk  in  the  Spirit. 
 
 26  Let  us  not  be  desirous  of  vain 
 glory,  provoking  one  another,  envy- 
 ing one  another. 
 
 6  Brethren,  Hif  a  man  be  over- 
 taken m  a  fault,  ye  which  are 
 spiritual,  restore  such  a  one  in  the 
 spirit  of  meekness,  considering  thy- 
 self lest  thou  also  be  tempted. 
 
 2  Bear  ye  oiie  another's  burdens, 
 and  so  fulfil  the  law  of  Christ. 
 
 3  For  if  a  man  think  himself  to  be 
 something,  when  he  is  nothing,  he 
 deceiveth  himself. 
 
 4  But  let  every  man  prove  his  own 
 work,  and  then  shall  he  have  re- 
 joicing in  himself  alono,  and  uot  in 
 another. 
 
 5  For  eveiy  man  shall  bear  his 
 own  burden. 
 
 6  Let  him  that  is  taught  in  the 
 word  communicate  mito  him  that 
 teacheth,  in  all  good  things. 
 
 7  Be  not  deceived,  God  is  not 
 mocked:  for  whatsoever  a  man 
 soweth,  that  shall  he  also  reap. 
 
 8  For  he  that  soweth  to  his  flesh. 
 
 1881 
 
 IG  But  I  say,  Walk  by  the  Spirit, 
 and  ye  shall  uot  fulfil  the  lust 
 
 17  of  the  flesh.  For  the  flesh 
 lusteth  against  the  Spu*it,  and 
 the  Spirit  against  the  flesh ; 
 for  these  are  contrary  the  one 
 to  the  other;  that  ye  may  not 
 do   the   things    that  ye  would. 
 
 18  But  if  ye  are  led  by  the  Spirit, 
 
 19  ye  are  uot  under  the  law.  Now 
 the  works  of  the  flesh  are 
 manifest,  which  are  these,  for- 
 nication,    uncleaimess,    lascivi- 
 
 20  ousness,  idolatry,  sorcery,  en- 
 mities, strife,  jealousies,  wraths, 
 factions,     divisions,    i  heresies, 
 
 21  envyiugs,  di'unkenness,  revel- 
 Ungs.  and  such  like :  of  the 
 which  I  2  forewarn  you,  even 
 as  I  did  2  forewarn  you,  that 
 they  which  practise  such  things 
 shall  not   inherit  the    kingdom 
 
 22  of  God.  But  the  fruit  of  the 
 Spirit  is  love,  joy,  peace,  long- 
 sufferuig,    kintlness,    goodness, 
 
 23  faithfulness,  meekness,  ^  tempe- 
 rance:  against  such  there  is  no 
 
 24  law.  And  they  that  are  of  Christ 
 Jesus  have  cmcified  the  flesh 
 with  the  passious  and  the  lusts 
 thereof. 
 
 25  If  we  live  by  the   Spirit,  by 
 2G  the  Spirit  let  us  also  walk.     Let 
 
 us  not  be  vainglorious,  provok- 
 ing one  another,  envying  one 
 another. 
 6  Brethren,  even  if  a  man  be 
 overtaken  in  any  trespass,  ye 
 which  are  spuitual,  x-estore  such 
 a  one  in  a  spirit  of  meek- 
 ness ;    looking  to    thyself,    lest 
 
 2  thou  also  be  tempted.  Bear 
 ye  one  another's  burdens,    and 
 
 3  so  fulfil  the  law  of  Christ.  For 
 if  a  man  thinketh  himself  to  be 
 something,  when  he  is  nothing, 
 
 4  he  deceiveth  himself.  But  let 
 each  man  prove  his  own  work, 
 and  then  shall  he  have  his  gloiy- 
 ing  ui  regard  of  liimself  alone, 
 
 5  and  uot  of  *his  neighbour.  For 
 each  man  shall  bear  his  own 
 ^burden. 
 
 6  But  let  him  that  is  taught  in  the 
 word  communicate  unto  him  that 
 
 7  teacheth  in  all  good  thmgs.  Be 
 not  deceived ;  God  is  not  mock- 
 ed: for  whatsoever  a  man  soweth, 
 
 8  that  shall  he  also  reap.  For  he 
 that  soweth  unto  his  own  flesh 
 
 cc2 
 
 1  Or, 
 
 parties 
 
 2  Or,  tell 
 
 7/011 
 
 plaiiily 
 
 ^  Or,  self- 
 control 
 
 <  Gr.  the 
 other. 
 
 *0r. 
 load 
 
404 
 
 TO   THE   GALATIANS. 
 
 VI.  8 
 
 tOr. 
 wherehi/. 
 
 1611 
 ehall  of  the  flesh  reap  corrnption: 
 bat   ho   that  soweth  to  the  sjiirit, 
 sliall  of  the  spirit  reap  life  everlast- 
 ing. 
 
 9  AiiJ  lot  us  not  be  weary  in  well 
 doing:  for  in  due  season  we  shall 
 rea]),  if  wo  faint  not. 
 
 10  As  we  have  therefore  oi)portu- 
 nity,  let  us  do  good  unto  all  men, 
 especially  unto  them  who  oi'o  of  the 
 household  of  faith. 
 
 11  Ye  see  how  largo  a  letter  I  have 
 written  unto  you  with  mine  own 
 hand. 
 
 \'l  .\s  many  as  desire  to  make  a 
 fair  shew  in  the  flesh,  they  constrain 
 you  to  bo  circiuncised :  only  lest 
 they  should  suffer  persecution  for 
 the  Cross  of  Christ. 
 
 13  For  neither  they  themselves 
 who  are  circumcised  keei>  the  law, 
 but  desire  to  have  you  circumcised, 
 that  they  may  gloi-y  in  your  flesh. 
 
 14  But  God  forbid  that  I  should 
 glory,  savi-  in  the  Cross  of  our  Lord 
 JeMis  Clnist,  lihy  whom  the  world 
 is  CI  ucilied  unto  me,  and  1  unto  the 
 world. 
 
 15  For  in  Christ  Jesus  neither 
 circumcision  availeth  any  thing  nor 
 uncircumcision.  hut  a  new  creature. 
 
 IG  Ajid  as  many  as  walk  according 
 to  this  nde,  peace  he  ou  them,  and 
 mercy,  and  upon  the  Israel  of  God. 
 
 17  From  henceforth  let  no  man 
 trouble  me,  for  I  bear  in  my  body 
 the  marks  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 
 
 IS  Brethren,  the  grace  of  our 
 Lord  Jesus  Clurist  be  with  your 
 spirit.    Amen. 
 
 ^  Unto  llio   Galatians,   writteu  from 
 Itomc. 
 
 1881 
 
 shall  of  the  flesh  reap  corrup- 
 tion; but  he  that  soweth  unto 
 the  Spirit  shall  of  tlie  Sjiirit  reap 
 9  eternal  life.  And  let  us  not  be 
 weary  in  well-doing:  for  in  due 
 season  we  shall  reaj),  if  we  faint 
 
 10  not.  So  then,  as  we  have  op- 
 portunity, let  us  work  that 
 which  is  good  toward  all  men, 
 and  esi)ecially  toward  them  that 
 are  of  the  household  of  the 
 faith. 
 
 11  See  with  how  largo  letters  I 
 ihavo  WTitten    unto    you    with 
 
 12  mine  own  hand.  As  many  as 
 desire  to  make  a  fair  show  in 
 the  flesh,  they  compel  you  to 
 bo  circmncised;  only  that  they 
 may  not  bo  persecuted  ^for  the 
 
 13  cross  of  Christ.  For  not  even 
 they  who  ^  receive  circumcision 
 do  themselves  keejj  *tho  law; 
 but  they  desire  to  have  yon  cir- 
 cumcised, that  they  may  glory 
 
 U  m  your  flesh.  But  far  bo  it 
 from  me  to  glory,  save  in  tho 
 cross  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
 through  'which  the  world  hath 
 been  cinicitied  unto  me,  and  I 
 
 15  unto  the  world.  For  neither  is 
 circumcision  anything,  nor  un- 
 circumcision, but  a  new  ^crea- 
 
 IG  ture.  And  as  many  as  shall 
 walk  by  this  nile,  jieace  be  upou 
 them,  and  mercy,  and  upon  tho 
 Israel  of  God. 
 
 17  From  henceforth  let  no  man 
 trouble  me :  for  I  bear  branded 
 on  my  body  the  marks  of  Jesus. 
 
 18  The  grace  of  om'  Lord  Jesus 
 Christ  he  with  your  spirit,  bre- 
 thren.    Amen. 
 
 'Or, 
 write 
 
 »  Or,  »y 
 
 reagon 
 of 
 
 3  Some 
 andent 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 have 
 been 
 circum- 
 cised. 
 •  Or.  a 
 law 
 
 "Or, 
 tchom 
 
 6  Or, 
 creation 
 
C>fr%vyuv*e^ 
 
 THE   EPISTLE    OF   PAUL  THE   APOSTLE 
 
 EPHESIANS. 
 
 !i  Or, 
 thbujs. 
 
 <  Qr,  the 
 hcuvcns. 
 
 n  Or, 
 hoi>cd. 
 
 1611 
 
 1  Paul  an  Apostle  of  Jesus  Christ 
 by  the  will  of  God,  to  the  Saints 
 which  are  at  Ephesus,  and  to  the 
 faithful  m  Christ  Jesiis. 
 
 2  Grace  be  to  you.  and  peace  from 
 God  our  Father,  andyVo7?t  the  Lord 
 Jesus  Christ. 
 
 3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father 
 of  our  Lord  Jesus  Chi-ist,  who  hath 
 blessed  us  with  ail  spmtual  bless- 
 ings in  heavenly  H  places  in  Christ : 
 
 4  According  as  he  hath  chosen  us 
 in  him,  before  the  foundation  of  the 
 world,  that  wo  should  be  holy,  and 
 without  blame  before  him  in  love : 
 
 5  Having  predestinated  us  unto  the 
 adoption  of  chUth'en  by  Jesus  Christ 
 to  himself,  accorduig  to  the  good 
 l>leasure  of  his  will: 
 
 6  To  the  praise  of  the  glory  of  his 
 grace,  wherein  he  hath  made  us 
 accepted  iu  the  beloved : 
 
 7  In  whom  we  have  redemption 
 through  his  blood,  the  forgiveness 
 of  sins,  according  to  the  riches  of 
 his  giMce, 
 
 8  Wherein  ho  hath  abounded  to- 
 ward us  in  all  wisdom  and  prudence : 
 
 9  Having  made  known  unto  us  the 
 mysteiy  of  his  will,  according  to 
 his  good  pleasure,  which  ho  had 
 purposed  in  himself, 
 
 10  That  iu  tlie  dispensation  of  the 
 fulness  of  times  he  might  gather 
 together  in  one  all  thuigs  iu  Christ, 
 both  which  are  in  1^  heaven,  and 
 which  are  on  earth,  even  in  him: 
 
 11  In  whom  also  we  have  obtamed 
 an  inheritance,  being  predestinated 
 according  to  the  pm"pose  of  him 
 who  worketh  all  things  after  the 
 counsel  of  his  own  will: 
 
 12  That  we  should  be  to  the  praise 
 of  his  glory,  who  first  1' trusted  in 
 Christ. 
 
 13  In  whom  ye  also  trusted  after 
 that  ye  heard  the  word  of  tnith,  the 
 
 1881 
 
 1  Paul,  an  ai>ostlo  of  Christ  Je- 
 sus through  the  will  of  God,  to  the 
 saints  which  are  ^at  Ei>hesus, 
 and  the  faithful  in  Christ  Jesus : 
 
 2  Grace  to  you  and  peace  from 
 God  our  Father  and  the  Lord 
 Jesus  Christ. 
 
 3  Blessed  ie  the  God  and  Father 
 of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who 
 hath  blessed  us  with  eveiy  spiri- 
 tual blessing    in    the    heavenly 
 
 4  places  in  Christ :  even  as  he 
 chose  us  in  him  before  the  foun- 
 dation of  the  world,  that  we 
 sho^^ld  bo  holy  and  without  ble- 
 
 5  mish  before  ^bim  in  love :  having 
 foreordained  us  unto  adoption 
 as  sons  through  Jesus  Christ 
 unto  himself,  according  to   the 
 
 6  good  pleasure  of  his  will,  to  the 
 liraise  of  the  gloiy  of  his  gi-ace, 
 2  which  he  freely  bestowed  on  us 
 
 7  in  the  Beloved:  iu  whom  we 
 have  our  redemption  through 
 his  blood,  the  forgiveness  of 
 oiu-  trespasses,  according  to  the 
 
 8  riches  of  his  gi-ace,  ^  which  he 
 made  to   abound  toward  us   in 
 
 9  all  wisdom  and  prudence,  having 
 made  known  unto  us  the  mys- 
 teiy of  his  will,  accortUng  to 
 his  good  pleasure  which  he  pur- 
 
 10  posed  in  him  unto  a  dispensation 
 of  the  fulness  of  the  ^  times,  to 
 sum  up  all  things  in  Christ,  the 
 things  "^m  the  heavens,  and  the 
 thmgs  upon  the  earth;  iu  him, 
 
 11  /  sa;/,  m  whom  also  we  were 
 made  a  heritage,  having  been 
 foreordained  according  to  the 
 purpose  of  him  who  worketh  all 
 things  after  the  counsel  of  his 
 
 12  will ;  to  the  end  that  we  should 
 be  unto  the  praise  of  his  glory, 
 we  who  'had  before  hoped  in 
 
 13  Christ :  in  whom  ye  also,  having 
 heard  the  word  of  the  truth,  the 
 
 1  Some 
 very 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties omit 
 at  Ephe- 
 
 2  Or, 
 him: 
 havinrj 
 in  love 
 /orcor- 
 daincd 
 us 
 8  Or. 
 tchrre- 
 ititk  he 
 C7idu  -d 
 lis 
 
 4  Or, 
 
 toherc- 
 icith  he 
 abound' 
 cd 
 
 SGr. 
 
 seasons. 
 
 6Gr. 
 upun. 
 
 7  Or, 
 
 have 
 
40G 
 
 TO   THE   EPIIESIANS. 
 
 I.  13 
 
 n  Or,  for 
 the  ac' 
 know- 
 
 mcnt. 
 
 i  Or.  of 
 thcmiyht 
 of  his 
 jiOHxr. 
 
 *  Gr.  the 
 
 wilts. 
 
 1611 
 Gospel  of  your  salvation:  in  -whom 
 also  after  that  yo  believed,  ye  were 
 sealed    with    lliat    lioly    fcJpii-it    of 
 promise, 
 
 11  Which  is  the  earnest  of  our 
 inheritance,  until  tho  redemption  of 
 the  purchased  possession,  unto  the 
 praise  of  his  gloiy. 
 
 15  AVhercforo  I  also,  after  I  heard 
 of  yoiu'  faith  in  tlie  Lord  Jesus,  and 
 love  unto  all  the  Saints, 
 
 16  Ceaso  not  to  give  thanks  for 
 you,  making  mention  of  you  in  my 
 prayers, 
 
 17  That  the  God  of  our  Lord  Jesns 
 Christ,  the  Father  of  gloiy.  niay 
 ^'ivf  until  you  the  Spirit  of  wisdom 
 and  ruveUition  I'in  the  knowledge  of 
 him: 
 
 18  The  eyes  of  yom:  understand- 
 ing being  enlightened :  that  ye  may 
 know  what  is  the  liopo  of  his  call- 
 ing, and  what  the  riches  of  the 
 glory  of  his  inheritance  m  tho 
 Saints : 
 
 10  And  what  is  the  exceeduig  great- 
 ness of  his  jiower  to  us-ward  who 
 beheve,  according  to  tho  working 
 ^  of  his  mighty  i)ower : 
 
 20  Which  ho  WTought  in  Christ 
 when  ho  raised  him  from  the  dead, 
 and  set  him  at  his  own  right  hand 
 ui  the  heavenly  j>/acc5, 
 
 '21  Far  above  all  principality,  and 
 power,  and  might,  and  dominion, 
 and  every  name  that  is  named,  not 
 only  in  this  world,  but  also  in  that 
 which  is  to  come : 
 
 22  And  hath  put  all  things  under 
 his  feet,  and  gave  him  to  be  the 
 head  over  all  things  to  the  Church, 
 
 23  A\Tiich  is  his  body,  the  fulness 
 of  him  that  lillcth  all  in  all. 
 
 2  And  you  hath  he  quicJccncd  who 
 were  dead  in  trespasses  and  sins, 
 
 2  ^lierem  in  time  past  ye  walked 
 according  to  the  course  of  this 
 world,  according  to  the  prince  of 
 the  power  of  the  air,  the  spirit  that 
 now  worketh  in  the  children  of  dis- 
 obedience, 
 
 3  Among  whom  also  wo  all  had 
 om-  conversation  in  times  past  in 
 the  lusts  of  our  flcsli.  fullilling  Hhe 
 desires  of  the  flesh  and  of  the  mind, 
 and  were  by  nature  tho  children  of 
 wrath,  even  as  others: 
 
 4  But  (rod  who  is  rich  in  mercy,  for 
 his  great  love  wherewith  he  loved  us, 
 
 1881 
 gospel  of  your  salvation, — in 
 whom,  lumng  also  l)eUeved,  ye 
 were  sealed  with  tho  Uoly  Spirit 
 1-1  of  promise,  which  is  an  earnest 
 of  our  inlieritance,  imto  the 
 redemption  of  Ood'.t  own  i)os- 
 session,  unto  tho  praise  of  his 
 glory. 
 
 15  For  this  cause  I  also,  having 
 heard  of  the  faith  in  tho  Lord 
 Jesus  which  is  i  among  you.  and 
 2  which  ye  sheir  toward  all   the 
 
 16  samts,  ceaso  not  to  give  tlianks 
 for  you,  making  mention  of  you 
 
 17  in  my  prayers;  that  the  God 
 of  our  Ijord  Jesus  Christ,  the 
 Father  of  glory,  may  give  unto 
 you  a  spirit  of  wisdom  and  reve- 
 lation in  the  knowledge  of  him ; 
 
 18  having  the  eyes  of  your  heart 
 enlightened,  that  ye  may  know 
 what  is  tho  hope  of  his  call- 
 ing, what  the  riches  of  the 
 glory  of  his  inheritance  in  the 
 
 19  saints,  and  what  tlio  exceed- 
 ing greatness  of  his  power 
 to  us -ward  who  beheve.  ac- 
 cording to  that  worlcing  of  the 
 
 20  strength  of  his  might  wliich  he 
 wrought  in  Christ,  when  he 
 raised  him  from  the  dead,  and 
 made  him  to  sit  at  his  right 
 hand    in    tho    heavenly  jAaccs^ 
 
 21  far  above  all  rule,  and  autho- 
 rity, and  power,  and  dominion, 
 and  eveiy  name  that  is  named, 
 not  only  in  tliis  ^  world,  but 
 also  in  that  which  is  to  come: 
 
 22  and  ho  put  all  things  in  sub- 
 jection under  his  feet,  and  gave 
 liim  to  be  head  over  all  things 
 
 23  to  the  church,  wliich  is  his  body, 
 the  fulness  of  him  that  filletJi 
 all  in  all. 
 
 2  And  you  did  he  quiclcen,  when 
 ye  were  dead  through  your  tres- 
 
 2  passes  and  sins,  wlierein  afore- 
 time ye  walked  accorduig  to  the 
 *  course  of  this  world,  according 
 to  the  x>i"Uice  of  the  power  of 
 the  air.  of  tho  spirit  that  now 
 worketh  in  the  sons  of  disobo- 
 
 3  dicnce;  among  whom  we  also  all 
 once  lived  in  the  lusts  of  our 
 flesh,  doing  the  desii'cs  of  the 
 flesh  and  of  tho  '"mind,  and  were 
 by   nature    childi-en    of    wrath, 
 
 •1  even  as  the  rest: — but  God, 
 being  rich  in  mercy,  for  his  great 
 love    wherewith    he    loved    us, 
 
IL  20 
 
 TO   THE   EPHESIANS. 
 
 407 
 
 1611 
 
 5  Even  when  we  were  dead  in 
 sins,  hath  quickened  us  together 
 with  Christ,  (by  gi-ace  ye  are  saved) 
 
 6  And  hath  raised  us  up  together, 
 and  made  us  sit  together  in  heavenly 
 places  in  Christ  Jesus : 
 
 7  That  in  the  ages  to  come  he 
 might  shew  the  exceeding  riches  of 
 his  gi'ace,  in  his  kindness  towards 
 us,  through  Christ  Jesus. 
 
 8  For  by  grace  are  ye  saved,  through 
 faith,  and  that  not  of  yourselves: 
 it  is  the  gift  of  God: 
 
 9  Not  of  works,  lest  any  man 
 should  boast. 
 
 10  For  we  are  his  workmanship, 
 created  in  Christ  Jesus  unto  good 
 works,  which  God  hath  before  H  or- 
 dained, that  wo  should  walk  in 
 them. 
 
 11  Wherefore  remember  that  ye 
 being  m  time  passed  Gentiles  in  the 
 flesh,  who  are  called  imcircumcision 
 by  that  which  is  called  the  circum- 
 cision in  the  flesh  made  by  hands, 
 
 12  That  at  that  time  ye  were  with- 
 out Christ,  being  ahens  from  the 
 commonwealth  of  Israel,  and  stran- 
 gers from  the  covenants  of  promise, 
 having  no  hoi)e,  and  without  God 
 in  the  world. 
 
 13  But  now  in  Christ  Jesus,  ye 
 who  sometimes  were  far  oS  are 
 made  nigli  by  the  blood  of  Christ. 
 
 14  For  he  is  cm-  i)eace,  who  hath 
 made  both  one,  and  hath  broken 
 down  the  middle  wall  of  partition 
 between  us: 
 
 15  Having  abohshed  m  his  flesh 
 the  eimiity,  cve^i  the  law  of  com- 
 mandments contained  in  ordinances, 
 for  to  make  in  himself  of  twain  one 
 new  man,  so  making  peace. 
 
 10  And  that  he  might  reconcile  both 
 unto  God  in  one  body  by  the  cross, 
 having  slain  the  enmity  li  thereby, 
 
 17  And  cajne  and  preached  peace 
 to  you  ichich  iccre  afar  off,  and  to 
 them  that  were  nigh. 
 
 18  For  through  him  we  both  have 
 an  access  by  one  Sphit  unto  the 
 Father. 
 
 10  Now  therefore  ye  are  no  more 
 strangers  and  foreigners,  but  fellow- 
 citizens  with  the  Saints,  and  of  the 
 household  of  God, 
 
 20  And  are  built  upon  the  founda- 
 tion of  the  Apostles  and  Pi"oi)hets, 
 Jesus  Chi-ist  himself  being  the  chief 
 corner  stone, 
 
 1881 
 
 5  even  when  we  were  dead  through 
 our  trespasses,  quickened  us  to- 
 gether imth   Chiist   (by   grace 
 
 6  have  ye  been  saved),  and  raised 
 us  up  with  him,  and  made  us 
 to  sit  with  him  in  tho  hea- 
 venly places,   m   Christ  Jesus: 
 
 7  that  in  the  ages  to  come  he  might 
 shew  the  exceeding  riches  of 
 his  grace  in  kindness  toward  us 
 
 8  in  Christ  Jesus:  for  by  grace 
 have  ye  been  saved  through 
 faith;    and   that    not   of    your- 
 
 9  selves :  it  is  the  gift  of  God :  not 
 of  works,  that  no  man  should 
 
 10  glory.  For  wo  are  his  work- 
 manship, created  in  Christ  Jesus 
 for  good  works,  which  God  afore 
 prepared  that  we  should  walk 
 in  them. 
 
 11  "Wherefore  remember,  that 
 aforetime  ye,  the  Gentiles  in 
 the  flesh,  who  are  called  Un- 
 circumcision  by  that  which  is 
 called  Cu'cumcision,  in  the  flesh, 
 
 12  made  by  hands ;  that  ye  were  at 
 that  timo  separate  from  Christ, 
 ahenated  from  the  common- 
 wealth of  Israel,  and  strangers 
 from  the  covenants  of  the  pro- 
 mise, having  no  hope  and  with- 
 
 13  out  God  in  the  world.  But  now 
 in  Christ  Jesus  ye  that  once 
 were  far  off  are  made  nigh  in 
 
 1-i  the  blood  of  Chi-ist.  For  ho  is 
 our  peace,  who  made  both  one, 
 and  brake  dowii  the  middle  waU 
 
 15  of  partition,  havmg  abohshed 
 in  his  flesh  tho  enmity,  even 
 the  law  of  commandments  con- 
 tained in  ordinances;  that  he 
 might  create  in  himself  of  the 
 twam  one  new  man,  so  making 
 
 16  peace ;  and  might  reconcile  them 
 both  in  one  body  mito  God 
 through  tho  cross,  having  slain 
 
 17  tho  enmity  thereby :  and  he 
 came  and  2  preached  peace  to 
 you  that  were  far  off,  and  peace 
 
 18  to  them  that  were  nigh :  for 
 through  him  we  both  have  om* 
 access   in   one    Spirit   unto   the 
 
 19  Father.  So  then  ye  are  no 
 more  strangers  and  sojourners, 
 but  ye  are  fellow- citizen 3  with 
 the   saints,   and  of    the  house- 
 
 20  hold  of  God,  being  biult  upon 
 the  foimdation  of  tho  apostles 
 and  prophets,  Christ  Jesus  him- 
 self being  the  chief  corner  stone ; 
 
 1  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 in 
 Christ, 
 
 2Gr. 
 
 preach- 
 ed good 
 tidings 
 of  iKacc 
 
408 
 
 TO  THE   EPHESIANS. 
 
 II.  21 
 
 B  Or,  a 
 
 imie 
 before. 
 
 1611 
 
 21  In  whom  all  the  building  fitly 
 framed  toRcthcr  Kr»weth  unto  an 
 holy  Temple  in  the  Lord : 
 
 2'2  In  wlioin  yoU  nlso  are  huildcd 
 together  for  im  linbitation  of  God 
 thruui,'h  the  Sinrit. 
 
 3  For  this  cause  I  Paul,  the 
 prisoner  of  Jesos  Christ  for  you 
 Gentiles, 
 
 2  If  yc  have  heard  of  the  dispen- 
 sation of  the  priico  of  God,  which 
 is  given  mo  to  you-ward: 
 
 3  How  Hint  I)y  revolution  he  made 
 known  unto  mo  tlic  mystery,  (as  I 
 wrote  ii  afore  in  few  words, 
 
 4  Whereby,  when  yc  read,  ye  may 
 understand  my  knowledge  in  the 
 mystery  of  Christ) 
 
 5  "WTiich  in  other  ages  was  not 
 made  known  unto  the  sons  of  men, 
 as  it  is  now  revealed  unto  his  holy 
 Apostles  and  Prophets  by  the  Spirit, 
 
 6  That  the  Gentiles  should  be 
 fellowheii's,  and  of  the  same  body, 
 and  partakers  of  his  i)romise  in 
 Christ,  by  the  Gospel : 
 
 7  Whereof  I  was  made  a  Minister, 
 accorduig  to  the  gift  of  the  grace  of 
 God  given  unto  me,  by  the  eflfectual 
 workuig  of  his  power. 
 
 8  Unto  me,  who  am  less  than  the 
 least  of  all  Saints,  is  this  grace 
 given,  that  I  should  preach  among 
 the  Gentiles  the  unsearchable  riches 
 of  Christ, 
 
 9  And  to  make  all  men  see  what 
 is  the  fellowship  of  tlie  mystery, 
 which  from  the  beginning  of  the 
 world  hath  been  hid  in  God,  who 
 created  all  things  by  Jesus  Christ: 
 
 10  To  the  intent  that  now  imto 
 the  principalities  nnd  powers  in 
 heavenly  places  might  be  kn<»\-n, 
 by  the  church,  tho  manifold  wisdom 
 of  God, 
 
 11  According  to  the  eternal  pur- 
 pose which  ho  pur|)oscd  in  Christ 
 Jesus  our  Lord ; 
 
 12  Iji  whom  we  have  boldness  and 
 access,  with  confidence,  by  the  faith 
 of  him. 
 
 13  Mlierefore  I  desire  that  ye 
 faint  not  at  my  tribulations  for  you, 
 which  is  your  glory. 
 
 14  For  this  cause  I  bow  my  knees 
 unto  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
 Christ, 
 
 15  Of  whom  tho  whole  family  in 
 j  heaven  and  earth  is  named, 
 
 1881 
 
 21  in  whom  i  each  several  building, 
 fitly  framed  together,  groweth 
 into  a  holy  2temi)le  in  the  Lord; 
 
 22  in  whom  ye  also  are  builded  to- 
 gether ^  for  a  habitation  of  God 
 in  the  Spirit. 
 
 3  For  this  cause  I  Paul,  the 
 prisoner    of    Christ     Jesus     in 
 
 2  behalf  of  you  Gentiles,- — if  so 
 be  that  ye  have  heard  of  tbe 
 *  dispensation  of  that  grace  of 
 Go<l   which   was    given    me    to 
 
 3  yon-ward;  how  that  by  reve- 
 lation was  made  known  unto 
 me    the    mystery,   as    I    "^Totc 
 
 4  afore  in  few  words,  whereby, 
 when  ye  read,  ye  can  perceive 
 my  understanding  in  the  mys- 
 
 5  tery  of  Christ;  which  in  other 
 generations  was  not  made 
 known  unto  the  sons  of  men, 
 as  it  hath  now  been  revealed 
 unto  his  holy  apostles  ond 
 prophets  in  the  Spirit;    to  u-it, 
 
 G  that  the  Gentiles  are  fellow- 
 heu's,  and  fellow  -  members  of 
 the  body,  and  fellow-partakers 
 of  the  promise  in  Christ   Jesus 
 
 7  through  the  gospel,  whereof  I 
 was  made  a  minister,  accord- 
 ing to  the  gift  of  that  grace  of 
 God  which  was  given  me  ac- 
 cording to  the  working  of  his 
 
 8  power.  Unto  me,  who  am  less 
 than  the  least  of  all  saints, 
 was  this  grace  given,  to  preach 
 imto  the  Gentiles  the  misoarch- 
 
 0  able  riches  of  Christ;  nnd  to 
 f'make  all  men  see  what  is  the 
 ^  dispensation  of  the  mystery 
 which  from  nil  ages  hath  been 
 hid    in    Cfod    who    created    all 
 
 10  things;  to  the  intent  that  now 
 unto  the  principalities  and  the 
 powers  in  the  heavenly  places 
 might  be  made  known  tlurough 
 the  church    the    mnnifold  wis- 
 
 11  dom  of  CJod.  according  to  the 
 ''eternal  jmi-posc  which  he  pur- 
 posed in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord : 
 
 12  in  whom  we  have  bokUicss  and 
 access    in    confidence    through 
 
 13  "our  faith  in  hun.  "Wherefore  I 
 nsk  that  **ye  faint  not  at  my 
 tribulations  for  you,  which  ^'are 
 your  glory. 
 
 14  For   this    cause    I    bow    my 
 
 15  knees  unto  the  Father,  from 
 •whom  every  ^c*  family  in  hea- 
 ven  and    on   earth    is    named. 
 
IV.  13 
 
 TO   THE   EPHESIANS. 
 
 409 
 
 B  Or,  in 
 the  Lord. 
 
 *  Ps.  6S. 
 
 IS. 
 
 H  Or,  a 
 multi- 
 tude of 
 captives. 
 
 tOr, 
 fulfil. 
 
 *  1  Cor. 
 
 12.  28. 
 
 H  Or,  into 
 the 
 unit  J/. 
 
 1611 
 
 16  Tliat  lie  would  gi-ant  you  ac- 
 cording to  the  riches  of  his  gloiy, 
 to  be  strengthened  with  might,  by 
 his  Spirit  in  the  inner  man, 
 
 17  That  Christ  may  dwell  in  your 
 hearts  by  faith,  thai  ye  being  rooted 
 and  grounded  in  love, 
 
 18  May  be  able  to  comprehend 
 with  all  Saints,  wliat  is  the  breadth, 
 and  length,  and  depth,  and  height : 
 
 19  And  to  know  the  love  of  Christ, 
 which  passeth  knowledge,  that  ye 
 might  be  filled  with  all  the  fulness 
 of  God. 
 
 •20  Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to 
 do  exceeduig  abundantly  above  all 
 that  we  ask  or  think,  according  to 
 the  power  that  worketh  in  us, 
 
 21  Unto  him  be  gloi*y  in  the  Church 
 by  Christ  Jesus,  throughout  all  ages, 
 world  without  end.     Amen. 
 
 4:  I  therefore  the  prisoner  I'of 
 the  Lord,  beseech  you  that  ye  walk 
 worthy  of  the  vocation  wherewith 
 ye  are  called, 
 
 2  With  all  lowhness  and  meekness, 
 with  longsuffering,  forbearing  one 
 another  in  love. 
 
 3  Endeavouring  to  keep  the  unity 
 of  the  Spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace. 
 
 4  There  is  one  body,  and  one 
 spirit,  even  as  ye  are  called  in  one 
 hope  of  your  calling. 
 
 5  OneLord.  one  Faith,  one  Baptism, 
 
 6  One  God  and  Father  of  all,  who 
 is  above  all,  and  thi'ough  aU,  and  in 
 you  all. 
 
 7  But  unto  every  one  of  us  is  given 
 gi'ace.  according  to  the  measure  of 
 the  gift  of  Christ. 
 
 8  Wherefore  he  saith  :  *When  he 
 ascended  uj)  on  high,  he  led  li  captivi- 
 ty captive,  and  gave  gifts  unto  men. 
 
 9  (Now  that  he  ascended,  what  is 
 it  but  that  he  also  descended  first 
 into  the  lower  paris  of  the  earth  ? 
 
 10  He  that  descended,  is  the  same 
 also  that  ascended  up  far  above  all 
 heavens, that  he  might  i  fill  aU  things.) 
 
 11  *And  he  gave  some.  Apostles: 
 and  some,  Projihets:  and  some, 
 Evangehsts :  and  some,  Pastors, 
 and  teachers: 
 
 12  For  the  perfecting  of  the  Saints, 
 for  the  work  of  the  ministi-y,  for  the 
 edifyuig  of  the  body  of  Chi'ist : 
 
 13  Till  we  all  come  i:  in  the  unity 
 of  the  faith,  and  of  the  knowledge 
 of  the  Son  of  God,  Unto  a  perfect 
 
 1881 
 
 16  that  he  would  gi*ant  you,  ac- 
 cording to  the  riches  of  his 
 glory,  that  ye  may  be  strength- 
 ened   with  power  tlu-ough    his 
 
 17  Spirit  iu  the  inward  man ;  that 
 Christ  may  dwell  in  your  hearts 
 thi'OUgh  faith ;  to  the  end  that 
 ye,  being  rooted  and  gi-ounded 
 
 18  in  love,  may  be  strong  to  appre- 
 hend with  all  the  saints  what 
 is  the  breadth  and  length  and 
 
 19  height  and  depth,  and  to  know 
 the  love  of  Christ  which  passeth 
 knowledge,  that  yc  may  be  filled 
 unto  all  the  fulness  of  God. 
 
 20  Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to 
 do  exceecUng  abundantly  above 
 all  that  we  ask  or  think,  accord- 
 ing to  the  power  that  workcth  in 
 
 21  us,  unto  him  he  the  gloiy  in  the 
 church  and  in  Chl-ist  Jesus  unto 
 ^all  generations  for  ever  and 
 ever.     Amen. 
 
 4  I  therefore,  the  prisoner  in  the 
 Lord,  beseech  you  to  walk  wor- 
 thily of  the  caUing  wherewith  ye 
 
 2  were  called,  with  all  lowhness 
 and  meekness,with  longsuffering, 
 forbearing  one  another  in  love; 
 
 3  giving  diligence  to  keep  the  unity 
 of  the  Spu'it  in  the  bond  of  peace. 
 
 4  There  is  one  body,  and^me  Spirit, 
 even  as  also  ye  were  called  in  one 
 
 5  hope  of  your  calling ;  one  Lord, 
 
 6  one  faith,  one  baptism,  one  God 
 and  Father  of  all,  who  is  over 
 all,  and  through  all,  and  in  aU. 
 
 7  But  unto  each  one  of  ns  was  the 
 grace  given  according  to  the 
 measure  of  the  gift  of  Chi'ist. 
 
 8  Wliercfore  he  saitli. 
 
 When  he  ascended  on  high,  he 
 
 led  captivity  captive, 
 And  gave  gifts  unto  men. 
 
 9  (Now  this.  He  ascended,  what  is 
 it  but  that  he  also  descended  "in- 
 to the  lower  jiarts  of  the  earth  ? 
 
 10  He  that  descended  is  the  same 
 also  that  ascended  far  above  all 
 the  heavens,  that  he  might  fill  all 
 
 11  things.)  And  he  gave  some  to  be 
 apostles;  and  some,  prophets;  and 
 some,  evangelists ;  and  some,  pas- 
 
 12  tors  and  teachers;  for  the  perfect- 
 ing of  the  saints,  unto  the  wofk 
 of  ministerijig,  imto  the  building 
 
 13  up  of  the  body  of  Christ:  till  we 
 aU  attain  unto  the  unity  of  the 
 faith,  and  of  the  knowledge  of 
 the  Son  of  God,  mito  a  fullgrowu 
 
 1  Gr.  all 
 the  (fene- 
 rations 
 of  the 
 afie  of 
 the  ages. 
 
 -  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties in- 
 sert 
 Jirst. 
 
410 
 
 TO  THE  EPHESIANS. 
 
 IV.  13 
 
 I  Or,  ape. 
 
 «  Or, 
 being 
 sinecre. 
 
 •  Col.  2. 
 19. 
 
 *Rom. 
 1.21. 
 
 tOr. 
 hard- 
 ness. 
 
 II  Or, 
 
 holinexs 
 of  truth. 
 
 I  Or.  to 
 
 ti  if  tri- 
 bute. 
 
 B  Or,  to 
 cdi/i/ 
 
 1011 
 
 man,  unto  the  measure  of  the  « sta- 
 ture of  the  fuhiess  of  Chi-ist : 
 
 14  That  we  henceforth  bo  no  more 
 children,  tosscil  to  and  fro,  and  car- 
 ried about  with  every  wuid  of  doc- 
 trine, by  the  sleight  of  men,  and 
 cunning  craftiness,  whereby  they 
 ho  in  wait  to  deceive ; 
 
 1,1  But,  '  speaking  tlie  truth  in  love, 
 may  gi'ow  up  into  liim  in  all  things 
 which  is  the  head,  t'lrn  Christ: 
 
 16  •From  whom  tlio  whole  body 
 fitly  joined  together,  and  compacted 
 by  that  which  every  joint  supplieth, 
 acconUng  to  the  effectual  working  in 
 the  measure  of  evei-y  part,  maketh 
 increase  of  the  body,  unto  the  edify- 
 ing of  itself  in  love. 
 
 17  This  I  say  therefore  and  testify 
 in  the  Lord,  that  yo  henceforth 
 walk  not  as  other  Gentiles  walk  in 
 the  vanity  of  their  mind, 
 
 18  Having  the  understanding  dark- 
 ened, being  alienated  from  the  life 
 of  God,  through  the  ignorance  that 
 is  in  them,  because  of  the  • » blind- 
 ness of  their  heart : 
 
 19  Who,  being  past  feeling,  have 
 given  themselves  over  unto  lasci- 
 viousness,  to  work  all  uncleamiess 
 with  gi-eediuess. 
 
 20  But  ye  have  not  bo  learned 
 Christ : 
 
 21  If  so  be  that  ye  have  heard 
 him,  and  have  been  taught  by  him, 
 as  the  tinith  is  in  Jesus, 
 
 22  That  ye  put  off,  conceiiiing  the 
 former  conversation,  the  old  man, 
 which  is  corrupt  accordmg  to  the 
 deceitful  lusts ; 
 
 23  And  bo  renewed  in  the  sph-it  of 
 your  mind : 
 
 24  And  that  yo  put  on  that  new 
 man,  which  after  God  is  created  in 
 righteousness,  and  I'  trae  holiness. 
 
 25  Wherefore  putting  away  lying, 
 speak  every  man  tnith  with  his 
 neighbour :  for  wo  are  members  one 
 of  another. 
 
 26  Bo  yo  angry  and  sin  not,  let  not 
 the  sun  go  down  upon  your  wrath : 
 
 27  Neither  give  i)lace  to  the  devil. 
 
 28  Let  him  that  stole  steal  no 
 more:  but  rather  let  him  labour-, 
 workuig  with  /lin  hands  the  thing 
 which  is  good,  that  ho  may  have  'to 
 give  to  him  that  ncedeth. 
 
 29  Let  no  coiTupt  communication 
 proceed  out  of  your  mnutli,  but  that 
 which  is  good  li  to  the  use  of  edifying, 
 
 1881 
 man,  unto  the  measure  of  the 
 stature  of  the  fulness  of  Christ: 
 
 14  that  we  may  be  no  longer  chil- 
 dren, tossed  to  and  fro  and  car- 
 ried about  with  every  wind  of 
 doctrine,  by  the  sleight  of  men, 
 in    craftiness,    after    the    wiles 
 
 15  of  error;  but  i.sjieaking  ti-uth 
 in  love,  may  gi-ow  up  in  all 
 things   into  him,  which  is   the 
 
 IG  head,  evni  Christ ;  from  whom  all 
 the  body  litly  framed  and  knit 
 together  -through  that  which 
 every  joint  supplieth,  according 
 to  the  workmg  in  due  measure 
 of  each  several  )iart,  maketh 
 tho  increase  of  the  body  unto 
 the  building  up  of  itself  in  love. 
 
 17  This  I  say  therefore,  and  tes- 
 tify in  tho  Lord,  that  yo  no 
 longer  walk  as  the  Gentiles  also 
 walk,    in    the    vanity   of    their 
 
 18  mind,  bemg  darkened  in  their 
 understanding,  ahenated  from 
 the  life  of  God  because  of  the 
 ignorance  that  is  in  them,  be- 
 cause of  the  hai'dening  of  their 
 
 19  heart;  who  being  past  feehng 
 gave  themselves  up  to  lascivi- 
 ousness,  'to  work  all  unclean- 
 
 20  ness  with  *greeduiess.     But  ye 
 
 21  lUd  not  60  learn  Christ;  if  so 
 be  that  yo  hoard  him,  and  were 
 taught   in    lum,   even   as  truth 
 
 22  is  in  Jesus:  that  yo  put  away, 
 as  concerning  your  former  man- 
 ner of  hfe,  the  old  man,  which 
 waxeth  corruiit  after  the  lusts 
 
 23  of  deceit;  and  that  ye  bo  re- 
 newed   in    the    sph-it    of    your 
 
 21  mind,  and  ]>ul  on  the  new  man, 
 5  which  after  God  hath  been 
 created  in  righteousness  and 
 holiness  of  truth. 
 
 25  Wherefore,  putting  away  false- 
 hood, speak  ye  truth  each  one 
 with  liis  neighbour:  for  we  are 
 
 2G  members  one  of  another.  Bo  ye 
 angi-y,  and  sin  not:  lot  not  the 
 sun  go  down  upon  your  i*  wrath : 
 
 27  neither  give  place  to  the  devil. 
 
 28  Let  him  that  stole  steal  no 
 more :  but  rather  let  him  labour, 
 working  witli  his  hands  the 
 thuig  that  is  good,  that  he  may 
 have  whereof    to    give   to  him 
 
 29  that  hath  need.  Let  no  cor- 
 rupt speech  proceed  out  of  your 
 month,  but  such  as  is  good  for 
 'edifying  as  the  need  may  be, 
 
 'Or, 
 
 dealing 
 
 trult/ 
 
 =  0r. 
 through 
 evrry 
 joint  of 
 the  tup- 
 P>>J- 
 
 »  Or,  lo 
 make  a 
 trade  of 
 '  Or, 
 cove- 
 toiunai 
 
 'Or, 
 
 trhich  is 
 
 after 
 
 O'od, 
 
 created 
 
 4*. 
 
 •Gr. 
 
 provo- 
 cation. 
 
 '  Gr.  Ike 
 huitdino 
 up  of  the 
 need. 
 
Y.  U 
 
 TO   THE   EPHESIANS. 
 
 411 
 
 2  Cor. 
 .10. 
 
 "  Or, 
 U7ibelief. 
 
 11  Or,  dis- 
 covered. 
 
 1611 
 that  it  may  minister  grace  unto  tlie 
 hearers. 
 
 30  And  frrieve  not  the  holy  Spirit 
 of  God,  whereby  ye  are  sealed  unto 
 the  day  of  redemption. 
 
 31  Let  all  bitteiiiess,  and  wa-ath, 
 and  anger,  and  clamour,  and  evil 
 speaking,  be  put  away  from  you, 
 with  all  malice, 
 
 3'2  *Aiid  be  ye  kind  one  to  an- 
 other, tenderhearted,  forgivhig  one 
 another,  even  as  God  for  Chi'ist's 
 sake  hath  forgiven  you. 
 
 5  Be  ye  therefore  followers  of  God, 
 as  dear  children. 
 
 2  And  walk  in  love,  as  Christ  also 
 hath  loved  us,  and  hath  given  him- 
 self for  us,  an  offering  and  a  sacrifice 
 to  God  for  a  sweetsmelling  savoiu" ; 
 
 3  But  fornication,  and  all  uuclean- 
 ness,  or  covetousness,  let  it  not  he 
 once  named  amongst  you,  as  be- 
 cometh  Saints: 
 
 ■1  Neither  filthiness,  nor  foolish 
 talking,  nor  jestuig.  which  are  not 
 convenient:  but  rather  giving  of 
 thanks. 
 
 5  For  this  ye  know,  that  no  whore- 
 monger, nor  unclean  person ,  nor 
 covetous  man  who  is  an  idolater, 
 hath  any  uiheritance  in  the  kingdom 
 of  Christ  and  of  God. 
 
 6  Let  no  man  deceive  you  vrith 
 vain  words:  for  because  of  these 
 things  cometb  the  wrath  of  God 
 upon  the  childi'en  of  II  tUsobedience. 
 
 7  Be  not  ye  therefore  partakers 
 T\ith  them. 
 
 8  For  ye  were  sometimes  darkness, 
 but  now  are  ye  light  in  the  Lord: 
 walk  as  childi*en  of  light, 
 
 0  (For  the  fruit  of  the  sjiirit  is  in 
 all  goodness  and  righteousness  and 
 truth;) 
 
 10  Pro^^ng  what  is  acceptable  unto 
 the  Lord : 
 
 11  And  have  no  fellowship  with 
 the  unfraitful  works  of  darkness, 
 but  rather  reprove  them. 
 
 12  For  it  is  a  shame  even  to  speak 
 of  those  things  which  are  done  of 
 them  in  secret. 
 
 13  But  aU  things  that  are  H  re- 
 proved, are  made  manifest  by  the 
 hght:  for  whatsoever  doth  make 
 manifest,  is  hght. 
 
 14  Wlierefore  ho  saith:  *  Awake 
 thou  that  sleepest,  and  arise  from  the 
 dead,  and  Chiist  shall  give  thee  hght. 
 
 1881 
 that  it  may  give  gi'aco  to  them 
 
 30  that  hear.  And  grieve  not  the 
 Holy  Spirit  of  God,  in  whom 
 ye    were    sealed    wnio   the    day 
 
 31  of  redemption.  Let  aU  bit- 
 terness, and  wrath,  and  anger, 
 and  clamour,  and  railing,  be 
 put    away  from    you,   with    all 
 
 32  maUce :  and  be  ye  kind  one 
 to  another,  tenderheai'ted,  for- 
 giving each  other,  even  as 
 God  also  in  Chiist  forgave 
 lyou. 
 
 5      Be  ye  therefore  imitators  of 
 
 2  God.  as  beloved  chihb-en;  and 
 walk  in  love,  even  as  Christ 
 also  loved  you,  and  gave  him- 
 self up  for  -  us,  an  offering 
 and  a  sacrifice   to   God  for  an 
 
 3  odour  of  a  sweet  smell.  But 
 fornication,  .and  all  uuclean- 
 ness,  or  covetousness,  let  it  not 
 even  be  named  among  you,  as 
 
 4  becometh  samts;  nor  tilthuiess, 
 nor  foohsh  talking,  or  jesting, 
 which    are    not    befittmg :    but 
 
 5  rather  giving  of  thanks.  For 
 this  ye  know  of  a  surety,  that 
 no  fornicator,  nor  unclean  per- 
 son, nor  covetous  man,  which 
 is  an  idolater,  hath  any  in- 
 heritance   m    the    kmgdom    of 
 
 6  Christ  and  God.  Let  no  man 
 deceive  you  with  empty  words: 
 for  because  of  these  things 
 Cometh  the  wi'ath  of  God  upon 
 
 7  the  sons  of  disobedience.  Be 
 not  ye  therefore  partakers  with 
 
 8  them ;  for  ye  were  once  dark- 
 ness, but  are  now  light  in 
 the  Lord:  walk   as  chilch-en   of 
 
 9  hght  (for  the  fruit  of  the  light 
 is  in    all    goodness    and    right- 
 
 10  eousness  and  trath),  proving 
 what  is   well-pleasing  unto  the 
 
 11  Lord;  and  have  no  fellowship 
 with  the  unfruitfiU  works  of 
 darkness,  but   rather  even  ^re- 
 
 12  prove  them ;  for  the  things 
 which  are  done  by  them  in 
 secret  it   is   a    shame    even    to 
 
 13  speak  of.  But  all  things  when 
 they  are  ^  reproved  are  made 
 manifest  by  the  Hght :  for 
 everything   that  is  made  mani- 
 
 14  fest  is  hght.  "UTiercfore  he 
 saith,  Awake,  thou  that  sleep- 
 est, and  arise  from  the  dead, 
 and  Chiist  shall  shine  upon 
 thee. 
 
 1  Many 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 \is. 
 
 "  Somo 
 ancient 
 autliori- 
 ties  read 
 you. 
 
 3  Or, 
 convict 
 
 *  OT,cnn- 
 victcd 
 
412 
 
 TO    THE   EPHESIAT^S. 
 
 V.  15 
 
 *  Col.  i. 
 6. 
 
 1611 
 
 13  •  See  then  that  yo  walk  circum- 
 spectly, not  as  fools,  but  as  wise, 
 16  Itedeeming    the  time,   because 
 
 the  (lays  an*  evil. 
 
 ITAViurtfitn'  In.*  yo  not  unwise,  bat 
 unilLTstaiitling  what  the  will  of  the 
 Lord  is. 
 
 18  And  bo  not  drunk  with  wine, 
 wherein  is  excess:  but  be  filled  with 
 the  Spirit : 
 
 19  Speakinff  to  yourselves,  in 
 Psalms,  and  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
 songs,  singing  and  making  melody 
 in  your  heart  to  the  Lord, 
 
 20  Giving  thanks  always  for  all 
 things  unto  God,  and  the  Father,  in 
 the  Name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
 
 21  Submitting  yourselves  one  to 
 another  in  the  foar  of  God. 
 
 22  Wives,  submit  yourselves  unto 
 your  own  husbands,  as  unto  the 
 Lord. 
 
 23  For  the  husband  is  the  head  of 
 the  wife,  even  as  Christ  is  the  head 
 of  the  Church:  and  he  is  the  sa- 
 viour of  the  body. 
 
 24  Therefore  as  the  Church  is  sub- 
 ject unto  Christ,  so  let  the  wives  he  to 
 their  own  husbands  in  every  thing. 
 
 25  Husbands,  loVe  your  wives,  even 
 as  Christ  also  loved  the  Church, 
 and  gave  himself  for  it : 
 
 26  That  he  might  sanctify  and 
 cleanse  ?7  with  tlio  washing  of 
 water,  by  the  word, 
 
 27  That  ho  might  present  it  to 
 himself  a  glorious  Churi'li,  not 
 having  spot  or  wrinkle,  or  any  such 
 thing:  but  that  it  should  be  holy 
 and  without  blemish. 
 
 28  So  ought  men  to  love  their 
 wives,  as  their  own  bodies :  be  that 
 loveth  his  wife,  loveth  himself. 
 
 29  For  no  man  ever  yet  hated 
 liis  own  flesh:  but  nourisheth  and 
 cherisheth  it,  even  as  the  Lord  the 
 Church : 
 
 30  For  we  are  members  of  his 
 body,  of  his  flesh,  and  of  liis  bones. 
 
 31  For  this  cause  sliall  a  man  leave 
 his  father  and  motlier.  and  sliall  l)e 
 joined  unto  his  wife,  and  they  two 
 shall  bo  one  flesh. 
 
 32  This  is  a  great  mystery :  but  I 
 speak  concerning  Chi'ist  and  the 
 Church. 
 
 33  Nevertheless,  let  every  one  of 
 you  in  particular,  so  love  his  wife 
 even  as  himself,  and  tlio  wife  ,v»  /• 
 that  she  reverence  her  husbaud. 
 
 1881 
 
 15  Look  therefore  carefully  how 
 ye  walk,  not  as  unwise,  but  as 
 
 16  wise;  ^redeeming  the  time,  be- 
 
 17  cause  the  days  are  evil.  "Where- 
 fore be  ye  not  foolish,  but  under- 
 stand wbat  tlie  will  of  the  Lord 
 
 18  is.  And  be  not  drunken  with 
 wine,   wliercin   is    riot,   but    be 
 
 10  filled  ^witli  the  Spirit;  speak- 
 hig  '^one  to  another  in  psalms 
 and  hymns  and  spiritual  songs, 
 singing  and  making  melody 
 with  your  heart   to  the   Lord; 
 
 20  giving  thanks  always  for  aU 
 things  in  the  name  of  our  Lord 
 Jesus  Christ  to  *God,  even  the 
 
 21  Father;  subjecting  yourselves 
 one  to  another  in  tlie  fear  of 
 Christ. 
 
 22  Wives,  he  in  subjection  unto 
 your    own    husbands,    as    unto 
 
 23  the  Lord.  For  the  husband  is 
 the  head  of  the  wife,  as  Christ 
 also  is  tlie  head  of  the  church, 
 heiiig  himself  the  saviour  of  the 
 
 21  body.  But  as  the  church  is 
 subject  to  Christ,  ^so  let  the 
 wives  also  he  to  their  husbands 
 
 2j  in  everything.  Husbands,  love 
 your  wives,  even  as  Christ  also 
 loved  the  church,  and  gave  liim- 
 
 2G  self  up  for  it;  that  he  might 
 sanctify  it,  having  cleansed  it 
 by  the  ''waslung  of  water  with 
 
 27  the  word,  that  he  might  pre- 
 sent the  church  to  himself  a 
 glorious  churchy  not  having  spot 
 or  wrinlde  or  any  sucli  thing; 
 but  that  it  should  bo  holy  and 
 
 23  without  blemish.  Even  so  ought 
 husbands  also  to  lovo  their 
 own  wives  as  their  own  bodies. 
 He  that  loveth   his   own    wife 
 
 20  loveth  himself:  for  no  man 
 ever  hated  his  own  flesh ;  but 
 nourisheth  and  clierLslicth  it, 
 even  as  Clirist  also  the  church ; 
 
 30  because    we    are    members    of 
 
 31  his  body.    For  this  cause  shall 
 I        a  man  leave  bis  father  and  mo- 
 ther,   and    shall    cleave    to    his 
 wife;    and  the   twain   shall  be- 
 
 I  32  come  one  flesh.     This  mysteiy 
 
 j        is  great :   l>ut  I  speak  in  regard 
 
 '        of    Christ   and   of    the  church. 
 
 33  Nevertheless   do  ye    also    seve- 
 
 I        rally  love  each  one  his  own  vriie 
 
 even   as  himself;    and  let    the 
 
 wife  see  that  she  fear  her  hus- 
 
 1        baud. 
 
 iGr. 
 
 buj/ing 
 up  the 
 oppor- 
 Utnitt/. 
 
 »  Or.  in 
 spirit 
 
 »  Or,  to 
 
 t/our- 
 
 telvcj 
 
 <  Gr.  the 
 God  and 
 father. 
 
 6  Or.  to 
 are  the 
 wivtt 
 also 
 
 «Gr. 
 lavcr. 
 
VI.  17 
 
 TO  THE  EPHESIANS. 
 
 413 
 
 «  Or, 
 mode- 
 rating. 
 
 1  Somo 
 
 read, 
 
 both 
 
 your 
 
 and  their 
 
 master. 
 
 It  Or, 
 
 wicked 
 
 spirits. 
 
 I  Or,  hea- 
 venly. 
 
 nOr, 
 having 
 over- 
 come all. 
 
 1611 
 6  Cliiltlren,  obey  your  parents  iii 
 the  Lord :  for  this  is  right, 
 
 2  Honour  tliy  father  and  mother, 
 (which  is  the  lii'st  commandment 
 with  promise,) 
 
 3  Thatitmaybewell  with  thee,  and 
 thou  mayest  live  long  on  the  eai'th. 
 
 4  And  ye  fathers,  provoke  not  your 
 chilih'en  to  wrath:  but  bring  them 
 up  iu  the  nurture  and  admonition  of 
 the  Lord. 
 
 5  Sei"\'ants,  be  obedient  to  them 
 that  are  your  masters  according  to 
 the  flesh,  with  fear  and  trembling, 
 in  singleness  of  your  heart,  as  unto 
 Christ : 
 
 6  Not  with  eyeservice  as  men- 
 pleasers,  but  as  the  servants  of 
 Christ,  dohig  the  will  of  God  from 
 the  heart : 
 
 7  With  good  will  doing  sei*vice,  as 
 to  the  Lord,  and  not  to  men, 
 
 8  Knowing  tliat  whatsoever  good 
 thing  any  man  doeth,  the  same  shall 
 he  receive  of  the  Lord,  whether  he 
 be  bond  or  free. 
 
 9  And  ye  masters,  do  the  same 
 things  unto  them,  i  forbeai'iug  thieat- 
 ening:  knowing  that  Hyour  master 
 also  is  in  heaven,  neither  is  there 
 respect  of  persons  with  him. 
 
 10  Finally,  my  brethi-en,  be  strong 
 in  the  Lord,  and  in  the  i)ower  of  his 
 might. 
 
 11  Put  on  the  whole  armoui-  of 
 God,  that  ye  may  be  able  to  stand 
 against  the  wiles  of  the  devil. 
 
 VI  For  we  wrestle  not  agamst  flesh 
 and  blood,  but  against  principalities, 
 against  powers,  agamst  the  rulers 
 of  tiio  darkness  of  this  world,  a- 
 gainst  li  spiritual  wickedness  in  ii  high 
 places. 
 
 13  Wlierefore  take  unto  you  the 
 whole  armour  of  God,  that  ye  may 
 be  able  to  withstand  iu  the  evQ  day, 
 and  !i  having  done  all,  to  stand. 
 
 14  Stand  therefore,  having  your 
 loins  gii"t  about  with  truth,  and 
 having  on  the  breastplate  of  right- 
 eousness : 
 
 15  And  your  feet  shod  with  the 
 preparation  of  the  Gospel  of  peace ; 
 
 16  Above  all,  taking  the  shield  of 
 Faith,  wherewith  ye  shall  be  able 
 to  quench  all  the  fiery  darts  of  the 
 wicked. 
 
 17  And  take  the  helmet  of  salva- 
 tion, and  the  sword  of  the  Spuit, 
 which  is  the  word  of  God: 
 
 1881 
 
 6  Children,  obey  your  parents 
 in   the  Lord:    for  this  is  right. 
 
 2  Honour  thy  father  and  mother 
 {which    is    the   flrst  command- 
 
 3  ment  with  promise),  that  it  may 
 be  well  with  thee,  and  thou 
 1  mayest  Uve  long  on  the  2  earth. 
 
 4  And,  ye  fathers,  provoke  not 
 your  children  to  wrath :  but 
 nurture  them  m  the  chastening 
 and  atlmonition  of  the  Lord. 
 
 5  ^Senants,  be  obedient  unto 
 them  that  according  to  the  flesh 
 are  your  ^masters,  with  fear  and 
 trembUng,  in  amgleness  of  your 
 
 6  heart,  as  unto  Christ;  not  in 
 the  way  of  eyesei-vice,  as  men- 
 pleasers;  but  as  3  servants  of 
 Christ,   doing  the   will  of   God 
 
 7  from  the  ^ heart;  with  goodwill 
 doing  service,  as  unto  the  Lord, 
 
 8  and  not  unto  men ;  knowing  that 
 w^liatsocver  got)d  thing  each  one 
 diiL'tli,  thr  sami-  shall  lie  receive 
 again  from  the  Lord,  whether  he 
 
 9  be  bond  or  free.  And,  ye  *mas- 
 ters,  do  the  same  things  unto 
 them,  and  forbear  tlu*eatentng : 
 knowing  that  both  their  Master 
 and  yours  is  in  heaven,  and  there 
 is  no  respect  of  persons  with  him. 
 
 10  G  Filially,  7  be  strong  in  the 
 Lord,   and    in  the   strength    of 
 
 11  his  might.  Put  on  the  whole 
 annour  of  God,  that  ye  may 
 be    able    to    stand  against   the 
 
 12  wiles  of  the  devil.  For  our  wres- 
 tling is  not  against  flesh  and 
 blood,  but  against  the  prin- 
 cipalities, against  the  powers, 
 against  the  wijrld-nilers  of  this 
 darkness,  against  the  spiritual 
 hosts  of  wickedness  in  the  hea- 
 
 13  venly  places.  Wherefore  take 
 up  the  whole  armour  of  God, 
 that  ye  may  be  able  to  with- 
 stand in  the  evil  day.  and,  having 
 
 14  done  all,  to  stand.  Stand  there- 
 fore, having  girded  your  loins 
 with  truth,  and  havuig  put  on 
 the    breastplate    of    righteous- 
 
 15  ness,  and  havhig  shod  your  feet 
 with    the    preparation    of    the 
 
 16  gospel  of  peace;  withal  taking 
 up  the  shield  of  faith,  wherewith 
 ye  shall  be  able  to  quench  all 
 the  fiei-y  darts  of  the  evil  one. 
 
 17  And  take  the  hehnet  of  salva- 
 tion, and  the  sword  of  the  Spi- 
 rit, which  ia  the  word  of  God: 
 
 lOr. 
 Shalt 
 
 3  Or. 
 
 land 
 
 3Gr. 
 Bond- 
 servants. 
 
 *Gr. 
 
 lords. 
 
 6Gr. 
 
 soul. 
 
 6  Or, 
 From 
 hence' 
 forth 
 
 7  Or.  he 
 made 
 power- 
 ful. 
 
414 
 
 TO  THE   EPHESIANS. 
 
 VI.  18 
 
 i  Or,  in  a 
 
 chain. 
 
 I  Or. 
 Vicreof. 
 
 \  Or, with 
 
 incur- 
 
 ruption. 
 
 I  Or, 
 tmntion. 
 
 I  Or,  trill 
 finith  it. 
 
 len 
 
 18  Praying  always  with  all  prayer 
 and  6ui)]ilii'ation  in  the  spirit,  and 
 watehiii},'  tlnriuntd  with  all  per- 
 severance, and  supplication  for  all 
 Saints, 
 
 I'J  And  for  me,  that  ntteranco  may 
 be  given  unto  me,  that  I  may  open 
 my  mouth  boldly,  to  make  known 
 the  mysteiy  of  the  (iospel, 
 
 20  For  wliich  I  am  an  ambassa- 
 dor ill  bonds,  that  '  therein  I  may 
 speak  boldly,  as  I  ought  to  speak. 
 
 21  But  tliat  ye  also  may  know  my 
 affairs,  ami  how  I  do,  Tychicus,  a 
 beloved  brotlicr  and  faithful  minis- 
 ter in  the  liord,  shall  make  kiiown 
 to  you  all  things: 
 
 '22  Whom  I  have  sent  unto  you  for 
 the  same  ]iurpose,  that  ye  might 
 know  our  affairs,  and  that  be  might 
 comfort  your  hearts. 
 
 23  Peace  In'  to  the  brethren,  and 
 love,  with  faith,  from  God  the  Fa- 
 ther, and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
 
 2i  Grace  bo  with  all  them   that 
 love  our   Lord    Jesus    Christ  I'iu 
 sincerity. 
 ^  Written  from  Uomo  unto  the  Eplie- 
 siaiis  by  Tycliicus. 
 
 1881 
 
 18  with  all  prayer  and  snppUcation 
 ]>raying  at  all  seasons  in  the 
 Spirit,  and  watching  thereunto 
 in  all  i)erseverance  and  isu]>i)lica- 
 
 19  tiou  for  all  the  saints,  and  on 
 my  behalf,  that  utterance  may 
 be  given  unto  me  ^  in  opening 
 my  mouth,  to  make  known  with 
 boldness  the  mystery  of  the  gos- 
 
 20  pel,  for  which  I  am  an  ambas- 
 sador in  -chains;  tliat  in  it  I 
 may  speak  boldly,  as  I  ought  to 
 Bpeak. 
 
 21  But  that  ye  also  may  know 
 my  affairs,  bow  I  do,  Tychicus, 
 the  beloved  bruther  and  faithful 
 minister  in  the  Jjord,  sliiUl  make 
 
 22  known  to  you  all  thmgs :  whom 
 I  have  sent  unto  you  for  this 
 very  purpose,  that  ye  may  know 
 our  state,  and  that  bo  may  com- 
 fort your  hearts. 
 
 Peace  be  to  the  brethren,  and 
 love  with  faith,  from  God  the 
 Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
 Christ.  Grace  he  with  all  them 
 that  love  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
 in  uucoiTuptness. 
 
 23 
 
 24 
 
 THE   EPISTLE   OF   PAUL   THE   APOSTLE 
 
 TO     THE 
 
 PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 1  Paul  and  Timotbeus,  the  ser- 
 vants of  Jesus  Christ,  to  all  the 
 Saints  iji  Christ  Jesus  which  are 
 at  PhiUppi,  with  the  Bishops  and 
 Deacons : 
 
 2  Grace  be  unto  yon,  and  i)eace, 
 from  God  our  Father,  and  /rom  the 
 Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
 
 3  I  thank  my  God  upon  every  I'  re- 
 membrance of  3'ou, 
 
 •1  Always  in  eveiy  prayer  of  mine 
 for  you  all  making  recpiest  with  joy, 
 
 6  For  your  fellowship  in  the  Gos- 
 pel from  the  first  day  until  in>w ; 
 
 6  Being  conlidcnt  of  this  very 
 thing,  that  lie  which  hath  begun 
 a  good  work  in  you. :  will  perfonn  it 
 until  the  day  of  Jesus  Christ: 
 
 1  Paul  and  Timothy, '  servants 
 of  Christ  Jesus,  to  all  the  saints 
 in  Christ  Jesus  wliicb  are  at  Phi- 
 lippi,  with  the  *  bishops  and  dea- 
 
 2  cons:  Grace  to  you  and  jieace 
 from  God  our  Father  and  the 
 Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
 
 3  I  thank  my  God  upon  all  my 
 
 4  remembrance  of  you.  always  in 
 eveiy  supplication  of  mine  on 
 behalf    of    you   all  making  my 
 
 5  supphSatiou  with  joy.  for  your 
 fellowship  in  furtherance  of  the 
 gospel  from  the  first  day  until 
 
 G  now ;  being  confident  of  this  very 
 thing,  that  he  which  began  a 
 good  work  in  you  will  perfect  it 
 until  the  day  of  Jesus  Christ: 
 
 •  Or,  in 
 
 opening 
 
 my 
 
 mouth 
 
 irith 
 
 boldness, 
 
 to  make 
 
 krwtcn 
 
 2  Gr.  a 
 chain. 
 
 iGr. 
 l>ond- 
 servants. 
 
 =  0r, 
 over- 
 seers 
 
I.  21 
 
 TO  THE   PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 415 
 
 1611 
 
 7  Even  as  it  is  meet  for  me  to 
 tliirik  tliis  of  you  all,  because  lil 
 have  you  in  my  heart,  inasmuch 
 as  both  in  my  bonds,  and  in  the 
 defence  and  continuation  of  the 
 Gospel,  ye  all  are  ii  pai'takers  of  my 
 gi'ace. 
 
 8  For  God  is  my  record,  how 
 gi'eatly  I  long  after  you  all,  in  the 
 bowels  of  Jesus  Christ. 
 
 9  And  this  I  pray,  that  your  lore 
 may  abound  yet  more  and  more 
 in  knowledge,  and  in  all  n  judgment. 
 
 10  That  yo  may  'approve  things 
 that  ■  are  excellent,  that  ye  may  he 
 sincere  and  without  offence  tiU  the 
 day  of  Christ. 
 
 11  liciiig  lilled  with  the  fruits  of 
 righteousness,  which  ai-e  by  Jesus 
 Christ  unto  the  glory  and  xn'aise  of 
 God. 
 
 12  But  I  would  yo  should  under- 
 stand, brethren,  that  the  things 
 which  happened  unto  me  have 
 fallen  out  rather  unto  the  fui'ther- 
 anco  of  the  Gospel. 
 
 13  So  that  my  bonds  'in  Christ 
 are  manifest  in  all "  the  palace,  and 
 II  in  all  other  ^j/accs. 
 
 11  And  many  of  the  brethren  in 
 the  Lord,  waxing  confident  by  my 
 bonds,  are  much  more  bold  to  speak 
 the  word  without  fear. 
 
 15  Some  indeed  preach  Christ  even 
 of  cn^■y  and  strife,  and  some  also 
 of  good  wUl. 
 
 10  The  one  preach  Christ  of  con- 
 tention, not  sincerely,  supposing  to 
 add  aflhction  to  my  bonds : 
 
 17  But  the  other  of  love,  knowing 
 that  I  am  set  for  the  defence  of  the 
 Gospel. 
 
 18  What  then?  Notwithstanding, 
 eveiy  way,  whether  in  pretence,  or 
 in  truth,  Clu'ist  is  preached,  and 
 I  therein  do  rejoice,  yea,  and  will 
 rejoice. 
 
 I'J  For  I  know  that  this  shall  tui'u 
 to  my  salvation  through  your  prayer, 
 and  the  supply  of  the  sjm'it  of  Jesus 
 Christ, 
 
 20  According  to  my  earnest  ex- 
 pectation, and  my  hope,  that  in 
 nothing  I  shall  be  ashamed,  but 
 that  with  all  boldness,  as  always,  so 
 now  also  Christ  shall  be  magnified 
 in  my  body,  whether  it  be  by  life  or 
 by  death. 
 
 21  For  to  me  to  live  is  Christ,  and 
 to  die  is  gain. 
 
 1881 
 
 7  even  as  it  is  right  for  mo  to 
 be  thus  minded  on  behalf  of  you 
 all,  because  il  have  you  in  my 
 heart,  inasmuch  as,  both  in  my 
 bonds  and  in  the  defence  and 
 confii-mation  of  the  gospel,  ye 
 aU  aro  partakers    with    me    of 
 
 8  grace.  For  God  is  my  witness, 
 how  I  long  after  you  all  m  the 
 tender  mercies  of  Clu-ist  Jesus. 
 
 9  And  this  I  pray,  that  your  love 
 may  abound  yet  more  and  more 
 in  knowledge  and    all  discei-n- 
 
 10  ment;  so  that  ye  may  2  approve 
 the  things  that  are  excellent; 
 that  ye  may  bo  sincere  and 
 void    of    offence  unto  tlie   day 
 
 11  of  Christ;  being  filled  with  the 
 "fruits  of  righteousness,  which 
 aro  through  Jesus  Christ,  unto 
 the  gloi-y  and  praise  of  God. 
 
 12  Now  I  would  have  you  know, 
 brethren,  that  the  things  icliich 
 haj^j^eiu'd  unto  me  have  fallen 
 out    rather    unto   the  progi'ess 
 
 13  of  the  gospel;  so  that  my 
 bonds  became  manifest  in  Christ 
 "*  throughout  the  whole  praeto- 
 rian guard,  and  to  all  the  rest; 
 
 11  and  that  most  of  the  brethren 
 in  the  Lord,  ''being  confident 
 through  my  bonds,  are  more 
 abundantly   bold  to    speak   the 
 
 15  word  of  God  without  fear.  Some 
 indeed  preach    Christ   even    of 
 
 .  envy  and  strife ;  and  some  also 
 
 16  of  good  will:  the  one  do  it 
 of  love,  knowmg  that  I  am 
 set  for  the  defence  of  the  gos- 
 
 17  pel:  but  the  other  proclaim 
 Christ  of  faction,  not  sincere- 
 ly, thinking  to  raise  up  aflliction 
 
 18  for  me  m  my  bonds.  "WTiat 
 then?  only  that  m  every  way, 
 whether  in  pretence  or  in  truth, 
 Christ  is  proclaimed ;  and  there- 
 in I  rejoice,  yea,  and  will  re- 
 
 19  joice.  For  I  know  that  this 
 shall  turn  to  my  salvation, 
 through  youi*  supphcation  and 
 the    supply    of    the    Spuit    of 
 
 20  Jesus  Christ,  according  to  my 
 earnest  expectation  and  hope, 
 that  in  nothing  shall  I  bo  put 
 to  shame,  but  tliut  with  aU 
 boldness,  as  always,  so  now 
 also  Christ  shall  be  magnified 
 in    my   body,   whether  by  life, 
 
 21  or  by  death.  For  to  me  to 
 live  is  Christ,  and  to  die  is  gain. 
 
 1  Or,  t/e 
 have  me 
 ill  your 
 heart 
 
 2  Or, 
 
 provethe 
 
 things 
 
 that 
 
 differ 
 
 sGr. 
 fruit. 
 
 «  Gr.  1)1 
 
 the  whole 
 
 Pra- 
 
 torium. 
 
 5Cr. 
 trusting 
 in  mi/ 
 bonds. 
 
416 
 
 TO   THE   PIIILTPPTANS. 
 
 1,22 
 
 tOr. 
 habit. 
 
 1611 
 
 22  But  if  I  livf  in  the  flesh,  this 
 is  the  fruit  of  my  labour:  yet  what 
 I  sliall  choose.  I  wut  not. 
 
 23  For  I  aiii  in  a  strait  betwixt 
 two,  having  a  desire  to  dciiart,  and 
 to  be  with  Christ,  which  is  far  better. 
 
 2i  Nevertheless,  to  abide  iii  the 
 flesh,  is  more  needful  for  you. 
 
 25  And  haviiifj  this  confidence,  I 
 know  that  I  shall  abide  and  con- 
 tinue with  yon  nil.  for  your  fui'ther- 
 ance  and  j<iy  of  faith, 
 
 26  That  your  rejoicing  may  bo 
 more  abundant  in  Jesus  Christ  for 
 me,  by  my  coming  to  you  again. 
 
 27  Oidy  let  your  conversation  be 
 as  it  becometli  the  Gospel  of  Christ, 
 that  whether  I  come  and  see  you. 
 or  else  be  absent,  I  may  hear  of 
 your  affairs,  that  ye  stand  fast  in 
 one  spirit,  with  one  mind,  striving 
 together  for  the  faith  of  the  Gospel, 
 
 28  And  in  nothing  terrified  by 
 your  adversaries:  which  is  to  them 
 an  evident  token  of  perdition,  but 
 to  yon  of  salvation,  and  that  of  God. 
 
 29  For  unto  you  it  is  given  in 
 the  behalf  of  Christ,  not  only  to 
 beUeve  on  him,  but  also  to  suffer 
 for  his  sake, 
 
 30  Having  the  same  conflict  which 
 ye  saw  in  mc,and  now  hear  to  beinmc. 
 
 2  If  there  he  therefore  any  con- 
 solation in  Christ,  if  any  comiort  of 
 love,  if  any  feUowship  of  the  Spirit, 
 if  any  bowels  and  mercies, 
 
 2  Fulfil  ye  my  joy,  that  ye  be 
 likeminded,  having  the  same  love, 
 being  of  one  accord,  of  one  mind. 
 
 3  Let  nothing  bo  done  through 
 strife,  or  vainglory,  but  in  lowli- 
 ness of  mind  let  each  esteem  other 
 better  than  themselves. 
 
 4  Look  not  every  man  on  his  own 
 things,  but  every  man  also  on  the 
 things  of  others. 
 
 6  Let  this  mind  be  in  you,  which 
 was  also  in  Christ  Jesus: 
 
 6  T\lio,  being  in  the  form  of  God, 
 thought  it  not  robbery  to  bo  equal 
 with  God: 
 
 7  But  made  himself  of  no  repu- 
 tation, anil  took  ujion  him  the  fonn 
 of  a  servant,  and  was  made  in  the 
 I' likeness  of  men. 
 
 8  Mul  being  found  in  fashion  as  a 
 man,  ho  humbled  himself,  and  be- 
 came obedient  unto  death,  even  the 
 death  of  the  Cross. 
 
 1881 
 
 22  iBut  if  to  live  in  the  flesh,— i/ 
 this  is  the  fruit  of  my  work, 
 then  2  what  I  shall  choose  **!  wot 
 
 23  not.  But  I  am  in  a  strait  be- 
 twixt the  two.  having  the  desire 
 to  depart  and  be  with  Christ ; 
 
 24  for  it  is  very  far  better:  yet  to 
 abide  in  the  flesh  is  more  neeiUul 
 
 25  for  your  sake.  And  having  this 
 confidence,!  know  that  I  sliall  a- 
 bide,  yea,  and  abide  with  you  all, 
 for  your  progress  and  joy  *tn  the 
 
 26  faitli;  that  your  glorying  may 
 abound  in  Clirist  Jesus  in  me 
 through  my  presence  with  you 
 
 27  again.  Only  ^let  your  manner 
 of  life  be  worthy  of  the  gospel  of 
 Christ:  that,  whether  I  come 
 and  see  you  or  bo  absent,  I 
 may  hear  of  your  state,  tliat 
 ye  stand  fast  in  one  spirit, 
 with  one  soul  stri^-ing  cfor  the 
 
 28  faith  of  the  gospel;  and  in  no- 
 thing affrighted  by  the  atlver- 
 saries:  which  is  for  them  an 
 evident  token  of  perdition,  but 
 of  your  salvation,  and  that  from 
 
 29  God;  because  to  you  it  hath 
 been  granted  in  the  behalf  of 
 Cln-ist,  not  only  to  beheve  on 
 him,  but  also   to   suffer  in   his 
 
 30  behalf:  ha\iug  the  same  con- 
 flict which  ye  saw  in  me,  and 
 now  hear  to  be  in  me. 
 
 2  If  there  is  therefore  any  com- 
 fort in  Christ,  if  any  consolation 
 of  love,  if  any  fellowship  of 
 the  Spirit,  if  any  tender  mercies 
 
 2  and  compassions,  fulfil  ye  my  joy, 
 that  ye  l)e  of  the  same  mind,  hav- 
 ing the  same  love,  being  of  one  ac- 
 
 3  cord, 'of  one  mind;  doing  nothing 
 through  faction  or  through  vaui- 
 gloi-y,  but  in  lowliness  of  mind 
 each  counting  other  better  than 
 
 4  himself;  not  looking  each  of  you 
 to  his  own  things,  but  each  of 
 you  also  to  the  things  of  others. 
 
 5  Have  this  mind  in  you,  which 
 
 6  was  also  in  Clirist  Jesus:  who, 
 ^  being  in  the  fonn  of  God, 
 counted  it  not  ^a   prixc   to   be 
 
 7  on  an  equahty  with  (Jod,  but 
 emptied  himself,  taking  the 
 fonu  of  a  10  sei-vant,  ^^  being 
 made   in   the  likeness  of  men ; 
 
 8  and  being  found  in  fashion  as  a 
 man.  he  humbled  himself,  be- 
 coming obedient  crt'?i  unto  death. 
 Tea,  the    death    of    the    cross. 
 
 i/  to  live 
 in  the 
 Jltsh  be 
 my  lot. 
 this  it  the 
 /ruit  of 
 mt/tcork: 
 ami 
 tchat  I 
 ihall 
 choose  I 
 tcot  nut. 
 
 ^Gr.  a 
 thing  to 
 he  (jrasp- 
 cd. 
 
 "Gr. 
 hond- 
 scrvanL 
 
 "Gr. 
 becom- 
 ing I'/t. 
 
II.  25 
 
 TO  THE  PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 417 
 
 1611 
 0  Wherefore  God  also  hath  highly 
 exalted  him,  aud  given  him  a  Name 
 which  is  above  eveiy  name  : 
 
 10  That  at  the  Name  of  Jesus  every 
 knee  should  bow,  of  ih  inrfs  in  heaven, 
 and  thiiifis  in  earth,  aud  things  under 
 the  eartli : 
 
 11  And  that  eveiy  tongn^e  should 
 confess,  tliat  Jesus  Christ  is  Lord, 
 to  the  glory  of  God  the  Father. 
 
 12  Wherefore,  my  beloved,  as  ye 
 have  always  obeyed,  not  as  in  my 
 presence  only,  but  now  much  more 
 in  my  absence ;  work  out  your 
 own  salvation  with  fear,  and  trcm- 
 bUug. 
 
 13  For  it  is  God  which  worketh  in 
 you,  both  to  will  and  to  do,  of  his 
 good  xileasure. 
 
 11  Do  all  things  without  mui-mur- 
 ings,  aud  disputiugs ; 
 
 15  That  ye  may  be  blameless 
 and  !1  harmless,  the  sons  of  God, 
 without  rebuke,  in  the  midst  of 
 a  crooked  and  perverse  nation, 
 among  whom  '!  yc  shine  as  hghts  in 
 the  world : 
 
 16  HokUng  forth  the  word  of  life, 
 that  I  may  rejoice  in  the  day  of 
 Christ,  that  I  have  not  riui  in  vain, 
 neither  laboured  iu  vain. 
 
 17  Yea,  and  if  I  be  *  offered  upon 
 the  sacrifice  and  service  of  youi" 
 faith,  I  joy,  and  rejoice  with  you  all. 
 
 18  For  the  same  cause  also  do  ye 
 joy,  and  rejoice  with  me. 
 
 19  I  But  I  trust  in  the  Lord  Jesus 
 to  send  Timotheus  shortly  unto  you, 
 that  I  also  may  be  of  good  comfort, 
 when  I  know  your  state. 
 
 20  For  I  have  no  man  « likeminded, 
 who  will  natm'ahy  care  for  yom* 
 state. 
 
 21  For  all  seek  their  own,  not  the 
 things  which  are  Jesus  Chi'ist's. 
 
 22  But  ye  know  the  proof  of 
 him.  That  as  a  son  with  the  fa- 
 ther he  hath  served  with  me  in  the 
 Gospel. 
 
 23  Him  therefore  I  hope  to  send 
 presently,  so  soon  as  I  shall  see  how 
 it  will  go  with  me. 
 
 24  But  I  trust  in  the  Lord  that  I 
 also  myself  shall  come  shortly. 
 
 25  Yet  I  supposed  it  necessary  to 
 send  to  you  Epaphroditus,  my  bro- 
 ther and  companion  in  labom-,  and 
 fellowsoldier,  but  your  messenger, 
 and  he  that  ministered  to  my 
 wants. 
 
 1881 
 
 Wherefore  also  God  highly  ex- 
 alted him,  and  gave  mito  him 
 the  name  which  is  above  every 
 name  ;  that  iu  the  name  of  Jesus 
 every  knee  should  bow,  of  things 
 in  heaven  and  things  ou  earth 
 aud  ^things  under  the  earth, 
 and  that  cveiy  tongue  should 
 confess  that  Jesus  Christ  is 
 Lord,  to  the  glory  of  God  the 
 Father. 
 
 So  then,  my  beloved,  even  as 
 ye  have  always  obeyed,  not  -as 
 iu  my  presence  only,  but  now 
 much  more  iu  my  absence,  work 
 out  youi'  own  salvation  with  fear 
 and  trcmbluig;  for  it  is  God 
 which  worketh  in  you  both  to 
 will  aud  to  work,  for  his  good 
 pleasure.  Do  all  things  without 
 mui-murings  and  disputings ;  that 
 ye  may  be  blameless  and  harm- 
 less, children  of  God  without 
 blemish  iu  the  midst  of  a  crooked 
 and  perverse  generation,  among 
 whom  ye  are  seen  as  ^lights  in 
 the  world,  holding  forth  the 
 word  of  life ;  that  I  may  have 
 whereof  to  gloiy  in  tho  day 
 of  Christ,  that  I  did  not  run 
 in  vain  neither  labour  in  vain. 
 Yea,  and  if  I  am  •'offered  upon 
 the  sacrifice  and  service  of 
 your  faith,  I  joy,  and  rejoice 
 with  you  aU:  aud  iu  the  same 
 manner  do  ye  also  joy,  and  re- 
 joice with  me. 
 
 But  I  hope  in  tho  Lord  Je- 
 sus to  seud  Timothy  shortly 
 imto  you,  that  I  also  may  bo  of 
 good  comfort,  when  I  know 
 yom-  state.  For  I  have  no 
 man  hkcminded,  who  will  care 
 '  truly  for  your  state.  For  they 
 all  seek  their  own,  not  the 
 things  of  Jesus  Christ.  But 
 ye  know  the  proof  of  him, 
 that,  as  a  child  serveth  a  father, 
 so  he  served  with  me  in  fm-- 
 therance  of  the  gospel.  Him 
 therefore  I  hope  to  send  forth- 
 with, so  soon  as  I  shall  see 
 how  it  wiU  go  with  me :  but 
 I  trust  in  the  Lord  that  I 
 myself  also  shall  como  shortly. 
 But  I  couutod  it  necessaiy  to 
 send  to  you  Epaphrochtus,  my 
 brother  and  fcUow-worker  and 
 fellow-soldier,  aud  your  G  mes- 
 senger and  minister  to  my  need ; 
 
 ■Or. 
 thiiiL;9 
 of  the 
 world 
 below 
 
 2  Somo 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties 
 omit  as. 
 
 3  Or. 
 liuni' 
 uarUs, 
 
 <Gr. 
 
 poured 
 ottt  as  a 
 drink- 
 offeriu'j. 
 
 5Cr. 
 qcnuine- 
 
 «Gr, 
 apostle. 
 
418 
 
 TO  THE  PHTLIPPIANS. 
 
 IT.  26 
 
 I  Or, 
 
 honour 
 
 tucJt. 
 
 1611 
 
 2G  For  he  longed  after  you  all,  and 
 was  full  of  iieaviiiess,  liecause  that 
 ye  liad  hoard  that  he  had  been  Biok. 
 
 •!'  For  iiidi'pd  he  was  Kick  ni(,'h 
 unto  doatli,  hut  God  had  merry  on 
 him :  and  not  on  him  only,  but  on 
 me  also,  lest  I  sbcnld  have  sorrow 
 upon  sorrow. 
 
 •28  I  sent  him  therefore  the  more 
 earefully,  that,  when  ye  see  liini 
 again,  ye  may  rejoice,  and  that  I 
 may  he  the  less  sorrowful. 
 
 ■2y  Beccivc  biiu  therefore  in  the 
 Lord  with  all  filaduess,  and  !  hold 
 such  in  reputation : 
 
 30  Because  for  the  work  of  ChrLst 
 lie  _was  nigh  unto  deatli.  not  regard- 
 ing his  hfe,  to  supply  yom-  lack  of 
 service  toward  me. 
 
 3  Finally,  my  brethren,  rejoice 
 in  the  Lord.  To  write  the  same 
 things  to  you.  to  me  indeed  is  not 
 grievous :  hut  for  you  it  is  safe. 
 
 '2  Beware  of  dogs,  beware  of  evil 
 workers:  bewai-e  of  the  concision. 
 
 .1  For  wo  are  the  circumcision, 
 which  worship  God  in  the  spirit, 
 and  rejoice  in  Christ  Jesus,  and 
 have  no  confidence  in  the  flesh. 
 
 4  Though  I  might  also  have  con- 
 fidenco  in  tlie  Hesh.  If  any  other 
 man  tliinlictli  that  he  hatli  where- 
 of he  miglit  tnist  in  the  flesh,  I 
 more : 
 
 5  Cii'cumcised  the  eighth  day,  of 
 the  stock  of  Israel,  of  the  tribe  of 
 Benjamin,  an  Holircw  of  the  He- 
 brews; as  touching  the  law,  a 
 Pharisee : 
 
 (j  Concerning  ze.il,  persecuting  the 
 Church  ;  touching  the  righteousness 
 which  is  in  tlic  law,  blameless. 
 
 7  But  what  things  were  gain  to 
 me,  those  I  counted  loss  for  Christ. 
 
 8  Yea  doubtless,  and  I  count  all 
 things  but  loss,  for  the  excellency 
 of  the  knowledge  of  Christ  Jesus 
 my  Lord :  for  whom  I  have  suffered 
 the  loss  of  all  things,  and  do  count 
 them  hut  dung,  that  I  niav  win 
 Christ, 
 
 9  And  be  found  in  him,  not  hav- 
 ing mine  own  righteousness,  which 
 is  of  the  law,  liut  tliat  which  is 
 thi-ough  the  faith  of  Clu-ist,  tlie 
 righteousness  wliich  is  of  God  hv 
 faith : 
 
 10  That  I  may  know  him,  and  the 
 power  of  bis  resuiTeetion,  and  the 
 
 1881 
 
 26  sineo  be  longed  'after  too  all, 
 and  was  sore  troubled,  because 
 ye  had  heard  that  lie  was  sick ; 
 
 '27  for  indeed  lie  was  sick  nigh  unto 
 dcatli :  but  God  had  mercy  on 
 him ;  and  not  on  bini  only,  but 
 on  me  also,  that  I  miglit  not 
 
 28  have  sorrow  upon  sorrow.  Ibavo 
 sent  him  therefore  the  more  dili- 
 gently, tliat,  when  ye  see  him 
 again,  ye  may  rejoice,  and  that 
 1   may'  be  the   less    sorrowful. 
 
 29  Heeeive  him  therefore  in  the 
 Lord  with   all  joy;    and    hold 
 
 30  su<h  in  honour:  because  for 
 the  work  of  2  Christ  he  came 
 nigh  unto  death,  hazarding  his 
 life  to  supply  that  which  was 
 lacking  ui  your  service  toward 
 me. 
 
 3  Finally,  my  brethren,  'rejoice 
 in  the  Lord.  To  write  the  same 
 tilings  to  you.  to  nie  indeed  is 
 not  irksome,  but  for  you   it  is 
 
 2  safe.  Beware  of  the  dogs,  be- 
 ware of  the  evil  workers,  beware 
 
 3  of  the  concision :  for  we  are 
 the  circumcision,  who  worship 
 by  the  Spirit  of  God,  and  glory 
 in   Christ  Jesus,  and  have  no 
 
 4  confidence  in  the  flesh :  though 
 I  myself  might  liave  confidence 
 even  in  the  flesh:  if  any  other 
 man  'tbinketh  to  have  confi- 
 dence in  the  flesh.  I  yet  more: 
 
 5  circumcised  the  eighth  day,  of 
 the  stock  of  I.sr.ael,  of  the  tribe 
 of  Benjamin,  a  Hebrew  of  He- 
 brews; as  touching  the  law,  a 
 
 6  Pharisee;  as  tonching  zeal,  jier- 
 secuting  the  chm-ch ;  as  touching 
 tlio  righteousness  which   is   in 
 
 7  tlie  law,  found  blameless.  How- 
 heit  what  things  were  '^gain  to 
 me,  these   have  I  counted  loss 
 
 S  for  Christ.  Yea  verily,  and 
 I  count  all  things  to  be  loss 
 for  the  excellency  of  the  know- 
 ledge of  Clu-ist  Jesus  my  Lord : 
 for  whom  I  suffered  the  loss  of 
 all  things,  and  do  count  them 
 liut    I'dung.  that    I    may    gain 
 
 9  Christ,  and  bo  found  in  him, 
 'not  having  a  righteousness  of 
 mine  owni,  f  it?i  that  which  is  of 
 the  law,  but  that  which  is  through 
 faith  in  Clirist.  the  righteousness 
 10  which  is  of  God  "by  faith:  that 
 I  may  know  him,  and  the  power 
 of    liis   resurrection,    and    the 
 
IV.  3 
 
 TO  THE  PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 419 
 
 1611 
 fellowship  of  his  sufferings,  being 
 made  coiifonnablo  unto  his  death, 
 
 11  If  liy  any  means  I  might  attain 
 unto  the  resurrection  of  the  dead. 
 
 12  Not  as  though  I  had  ah'eady 
 attained,  cither  were  already  per- 
 fect: hut  I  follow  after,  if  that  I 
 may  apprcluiid  tliat  for  wliich  also 
 I  am  apin-ehfudcd  of  Chi"ist  Jesus. 
 
 13  Brethi'en,  I  count  not  myself 
 to  have  apprehended :  hut  this  one 
 thing  /  ilo,  forgetting  those  things 
 which  are  behmd,  and  reachmg 
 forth  unto  those  things  which  are 
 before, 
 
 I'l  I  press  toward  the  mark,  for 
 the  prize  of  the  high  caUing  of  God 
 in  Christ  Jesus. 
 
 15  Lot  us  therefore,  as  many  as 
 be  jierfect,  he  thus  minded:  and 
 if  ui  any  thmg  ye  be  otherwise 
 minded,  God  shall  reveal  even  this 
 unto  you. 
 
 16  Nevertheless,  whereto  we  have 
 already  attained,  let  us  w'alk  by 
 the  same  rule,  let  us  mind  the  same 
 thing. 
 
 17  Bretlu'en,  be  followers  together 
 of  me,  and  mark  them  which  walk 
 so  as  ye  have  us  for  an  ensample. 
 
 18  (i'or  many  walk,  of  whom  I 
 have  told  you  often,  and  now  teU 
 you  even  weejiing,  that  they  are  the 
 enemies  of  the  cross  of  Christ : 
 
 19  Whose  end  is  destruction,  whose 
 God  is  their  belly,  and  whose  gloiy 
 is  in  their  shame,  who  mind  earthly 
 things.) 
 
 20  For  our  conversation  is  in  hea- 
 ven, from  whence  also  we  look  for 
 the  Saviour,  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ: 
 
 21  Who  shaU  change  our  vile  body, 
 that  it  may  bo  fashioned  like  unto 
 Ills  glorious  body,  accortUng  to  the 
 working  whereby  he  is  able  even 
 to  subdue  all  things  unto  himself. 
 
 4  Therefore,  my  bretlu-en,  dearly 
 beloved  and  longed  for,  my  joy  and 
 crown,  so  stand  fast  in  the  Lord, 
 my  dearly  beloved. 
 
 2  I  beseech  Euodias,  and  beseech 
 Syutyche,  that  they  be  of  the  same 
 mind  m  tlae  Lord. 
 
 3  And  I  intreat  thee  also,  true 
 yokefellow,  help  those  women  which 
 laboured  with  me  hi  the  Gospel, 
 with  Clement  also,  and  with  other 
 my  fellowlaboui'ers,  whose  names 
 are  in  the  book  of  life. 
 
 1881 
 
 fellowship  of  his  sufferings,  be- 
 coming    conformed    unto     his 
 
 11  death;  if  by  any  means  I  may 
 attam    unto    the    resurrection 
 
 12  from  the  dead.  Not  that  I 
 have  already  obtained,  or  am 
 ah'eady  made  perfect:  but  I 
 press  on,  if  so  bo  that  I  may 
 ^apprehend  that  for  which  also 
 I    was  apprehended   by  Christ 
 
 13  Jesus.  Bretlu'en,  I  count  not 
 myself  2yet  to  have  apprehend- 
 ed: but  one  thmg  /  do,  for- 
 getting the  things  which  are 
 behind,  and  stretchmg  forward 
 to  the  things  which  aro  before, 
 
 11  I  press  on  toward  the  goal 
 unto  the  jn'izo  of  the  ^i^iglj 
 calling  of  God  m  Christ  Jesus. 
 
 15  Let  us  tiierefore,  as  many  as 
 be  perfect,  bo  thus  minded :  and 
 if  ui  anythmg  ye  are  otherwise 
 mmded,    even    this    shall    God 
 
 IG  reveal  unto  you:  only,  where- 
 unto  we  have  already  attained, 
 by  that  same  rule  let  us  walk. 
 
 17  Brethren,  be  ye  imitators  to- 
 gether of  me,  and  mark  them 
 which  so  walk  even  as  ye  have 
 
 13  uii  for  an  ensample.  For  many 
 walk,  of  whom  I  told  you  often, 
 and  now  tell  you  even  weeping. 
 that    thcij   are   the    enemies    of 
 
 19  the  cross  of  Chi'ist :  whoso  end 
 is  perdition,  whose  god  is  the 
 belly,  and  whose  gloi-y  is  in 
 tlieir  shame,  who  mind   earth- 
 
 20  ly  thuigs.  For  oivr  ■'citizenship 
 is  in  heaven ;  from  whence  also 
 we  wait  for  a  Saviour,  the  Lord 
 
 21  Jesus  Christ:  who  shall  fashion 
 anew  the  body  of  our  humilia- 
 tion, that  it  viay  he  conformed 
 to  the  body  of  his  gloi-y,  ac- 
 cortUng to  the  working  where- 
 by he  is  able  even  to  subject  all 
 thmgs  mito  himself. 
 
 4  Wherefore,  my  bretlu'en  be- 
 loved and  longed  for,  my  joy 
 and  crown,  so  stand  fast  in  the 
 Lord,  my  beloved. 
 
 2  I  exhort  Euocha,  and  I  exhort 
 Syntyche,  to  bo  of   the    same 
 
 3  nund  in  the  Lord.  Yea,  I  be- 
 seech thee  also,  fi'ue  yokefellow, 
 help  these  women,  for  they  la- 
 boured with  me  hi  the  gospel, 
 ^"ith  Clement  also,  and  the  rest 
 of  my  feUow-workers,  whose 
 names  are  in  the  book  of  life. 
 
 ^  Or,  ap- 
 
 prettend, 
 
 seeing 
 
 that  also 
 
 Iwasap- 
 
 jtrehend- 
 
 cd 
 
 2  Many 
 ancient 
 .authori- 
 ties omit 
 
 jH't. 
 
 3  Or, 
 upward 
 
 <0r 
 
 coiiimon- 
 u'calth 
 
 dd2 
 
420 
 
 TO  THE  PH1L1PPIAN8. 
 
 IV.  4 
 
 tOr, 
 venera- 
 ble. 
 
 I  Or,  it 
 revived. 
 
 tOr.I 
 have 
 received 
 all. 
 
 1611 
 
 4  Rejoice  in  the  Lurtl  ahvay :  aiid 
 again  I  say,  Itejoice. 
 
 5  Let  your  modulation  1)0  known 
 unto  all  men.    The  Lord  is  at  baud. 
 
 G  Be  careful  for  nothing;  but  in 
 every  thiiii;  by  jirayer  and  suppli- 
 cation with  thanksgiving  let  your 
 request  be  made  known  unto  God. 
 
 7  And  the  peace  of  (iod,  which  pass- 
 eth  all  understanding,  shall  keep 
 your  hearts  and  minds  through 
 Christ  Jesus. 
 
 8  Finally,  brethren,  whatsoever 
 things  are  true,  whatsoever  things 
 are  "  honest,  whatsoever  things  ore 
 just,  whatsoever  thiugs  are  pure, 
 whatsoever  things  arc  lovely,  what- 
 soever things  art-  of  good  report: 
 if  there  be  any  virtue,  and  if  there 
 be  any  praise,  think  on  these  things. 
 
 9  Those  things  which  ye  have  both 
 learned,  and  received,  and  heard, 
 and  seen  in  me,  do :  and  the  God 
 of  peace  shall  be  with  you. 
 
 10  But  I  i"ejoiced  in  the  Lord 
 greatly,  that  now  at  the  last  your 
 care  of  me  ihath  flourished  again, 
 wherein  ye  were  also  careful,  but  ye 
 lacked  opportunity. 
 
 11  Not  that  I  speak  in  respect  of 
 want :  for  I  have  learned  in  what- 
 soever state  I  am,  therewith  to 
 be  content. 
 
 12  I  know  both  how  to  be  abased, 
 and  I  know  bow  to  abound:  every 
 where  and  in  cU  things  I  am  in- 
 stnicted,  both  to  be  full  and  to 
 be  huugiy,  both  to  abound  and  to 
 suffer  need, 
 
 13  I  can  do  all  things  through 
 Cbi-ist,  which  strengtbeueth  me. 
 
 14  Notwithstanding,  ye  have  well 
 done,  that  ye  did  communicate 
 with  my  affliction. 
 
 13  Now  yo  PhiUppians  know  also, 
 that  in  the  begiiuiing  of  the  Gospel, 
 when  I  departed  from  Macedonia, 
 no  Church  communicated  with  me, 
 as  concerning  giving  and  receiving, 
 but  ye  oidy. 
 
 16  For  even  in  Tbessalonica  ye  sent 
 once  and  again  unto  my  necessity. 
 
 17  Not  because  I  desire  a  gift: 
 but  I  dcsu'c  fi-uit  that  may  abomid 
 to  your  account. 
 
 18  But  I  have  all,  and  abound.  Tam 
 full,  liaving  received  of  Epai>broditus 
 the  things  which  vcrc  sent  from  you, 
 an  odour  of  a  sweet  smell,  a  sacrilice 
 acceptable,  wellpleasiug  to  God. 
 
 1881 
 ■1      1  Rejoice  in   the  Lord  alway: 
 5  again  I  will  say,  i  Rejoice.     Let 
 your -forbearance  be  known  unto 
 all  men.     The  Lord  is  at  hand. 
 G  Li  nothing  bo  anxious ;   but  in 
 cverythmg  by  prayer  and   sup- 
 plication with  thanksgiving  let 
 your  requests   be  made  known 
 
 7  unto  God.  And  the  peace  of  God, 
 which  passeth  all  understanding, 
 shall  guard  your  hearts  and  your 
 thoughts  in  Clirist  Jesus. 
 
 8  Finally,  brethren,  whatsoever 
 things  are  true,  whatsoever 
 things  are  3  honourable,  whatso- 
 ever tilings  are  just,  whatsoever 
 things  are  pure,  whatsoever 
 tilings  are  lovely,  whatsoever 
 things  are  ^ofgoodreport;  if  there 
 be  any  \'irtue,  and  if  there  be  any 
 praise,  ^  think  on   these  thiugs. 
 
 9  The  things  which  ye  both  learned 
 and  received  and  heard  and  saw 
 in  me,  the.sc  things  do:  and  the 
 God  of  peace  shall  be  with  you. 
 
 10  But  I  "rejoice  in  the  Lord 
 greatly,  that  now  at  length  ye 
 have  revived  your  thought  for  me; 
 ^wherein  ye  did  indeed  take 
 thought,  but  ye  lacked  opportu- 
 
 11  nity.  Not  that  I  speak  in  respect 
 of  want :  for  I  have  learned,  in 
 whatsoever  state  I  am,  therein  to 
 
 12  be  content.  I  know  bow  to  be 
 abased,  and  I  know  also  how  to 
 abound:  in  everything  and  in  all 
 things  have  I  learned  the  secret 
 both  to  be  tilled  and  to  be  hun- 
 gry, both  to  abound  and  to  be  iu 
 
 13  want.    I  can  do  all  things  in  him 
 1-t  that  strengtbeueth  me.  Uowbeit 
 
 ye  did  well,  that  ye  bad  f ellowsliip 
 
 15  with  my  affliction.  And  ye  your- 
 selves also  know,  ye  Philippians, 
 that  in  ,tlio  begiiuiing  of  the 
 gospel,  when  I  departed  from 
 Macedonia,  no  church  had  fel- 
 lowship with  mo  in  the  matter 
 of  giving  and  receiving,  but  ye 
 
 16  only;  for  even  in  Tbessalonica 
 ye    sent   once  and  again  unto 
 
 17  my  need.  Not  that  I  seek  for 
 the  gift;  but  I  seek  for  the 
 fruit  that  incrcasetb  to  your  ac- 
 
 18  count.  But  I  have  all  thuigs,  and 
 abomid:  I  am  filled,  having  re- 
 ceived from  Epaphroditus  the 
 things  that  came  from  you,  an 
 odom*  of  a  sweet  smell,  a  sacrifice 
 acceptable,  well-pleasing  to  God. 
 
 ■Or, 
 
 Fareiretl 
 
 'Or, 
 
 ffenlte- 
 
 'nett 
 
 »Cr. 
 reve- 
 rend. 
 
 *0r, 
 ffraeiout 
 
 'Or. /alt 
 
 account 
 
 of. 
 
 ecr. 
 rejoiced. 
 
 ■Or, 
 
 teeing 
 
 that 
 
I.  9 
 
 TO  THE  COLOSSIANS. 
 
 421 
 
 1611 
 
 19  But  my  God  shall  supply  all 
 your  need,  according  to  his  riches 
 in  gloi-y,  by  Christ  Jesus. 
 
 20  Now  unto  God  aud  our  Father 
 be  glory  for  ever  aud  ever.     Amen. 
 
 21  Salute  eveiy  Saint  in  Christ 
 Jesus :  the  brethren  which  are  with 
 me  greet  you. 
 
 22  All  the  Samts  salute  you,  chiefly 
 they  that  are  of  Cresar's  housoliold. 
 
 23  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesua 
 Christ  be  with  you  all.    Amen. 
 
 t  It  was  written  to  the  Philippiana  from 
 Rome,  by  Epaphroditus. 
 
 1831 
 
 19  And  my  God  shall  fulfil  every 
 need  of  yours  according  to  his 
 riches  in  glory  in  Christ  Jesus. 
 
 20  Now  unto  our  God  and  Father 
 be  the  glory  i  for  ever  and  ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 21  Salute  every  saint  in  Christ 
 Jesus.    The  brethi'en  which  are 
 
 22  with  me  salute  you.  All  the 
 saints  salute  you,  especially  they 
 that  are  of  Ctesar's  household. 
 
 23  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
 Christ  be  with  your  spii'it. 
 
 THE    EPISTLE  OF    PAUL   THE   APOSTLE 
 
 COLOSSIANS. 
 
 1  Paul  an  Apostle  of  Jesus  Christ, 
 by  the  will  of  God,  and  Timotheus 
 our  brother, 
 
 2  To  the  saints  and  faithful  bre- 
 thren in  Chi-ist,  which  are  at  Colosse, 
 gi-ace  be  unto  you,  and  peace  from 
 God  oar  Father,  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 3  We  give  thanks  to  God,  and  the 
 Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
 praying  always  for  you, 
 
 4  Since  we  heard  of  your  faith  in 
 Christ  Jesus,  and  of  the  love  which 
 ye  have  to  all  the  Saints, 
 
 5  For  the  hope  which  is  laid  up  for 
 you  tu  heaven,  whereof  ye  heard  be- 
 fore in  the  word  of  the  truth  of  the 
 Gospel, 
 
 6  Which  is  come  unto  you  as  it  is 
 in  aU  the  world,  aud  bringeth  forth 
 fruit,  as  it  doth  also  in  you,  since 
 the  day  ye  heard  of  it,  aud  knew 
 the  grace  of  God  in  tnath, 
 
 7  As  ye  also  learned  of  Epaphras 
 our  dear  fellowservant,  who  is  for 
 you  a  faithful  Minister  of  Christ : 
 
 8  Who  also  declared  unto  us  your 
 love  in  the  spirit. 
 
 9  For  this  cause  we  also,  since  the 
 day  we  heard  it,  do  not  cease  to 
 
 1  Paul,  an  apostle  of  Christ 
 Jesus  through  the  will  of  God, 
 
 2  and  Timothy  lour  brother,  2 to 
 the  saints  aud  faithful  bretlu'eu 
 in  Christ  which  are  at  Colossaa ; 
 Grace  to  you  and  peace  from 
 God  our  Father. 
 
 3  We  give  thanks  to  God  the 
 Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
 
 4  praying  always  for  you,  having 
 heard  of  your  faith  in  Christ 
 Jesus,  and  of  the  love  which  ye 
 
 B  have  toward  all  the  saints,  be- 
 cause of  the  hope  which  is  laid 
 up  for  you  m  the  heavens,  where- 
 of ye  heard  before  in  the  word 
 
 6  of  the  truth  of  the  gospel,  which 
 is  come  unto  yon ;  even  as  it  is 
 also  in  all  the  world  bearing  f  rait 
 and  increasing,  as  it  doth  in  you 
 also,  since  the  day  ye  heard  and 
 knew  the  gi'ace  of  God  in  ti-uth ; 
 
 7  even  as  ye  learned  of  Epaphi'as 
 our  beloved  fellow-servant,  who 
 is  a  faithful  minister  of  Christ 
 
 8  on  3  our  behalf,  who  also  de- 
 clared imto  us  your  love  in  the 
 Spuit. 
 
 9  For  this  cause  we  also,  since  the 
 day  we  heai'd  it,  do  not  cease  to 
 
 ^Gr.unto 
 the  aqes 
 of  tlie 
 ages. 
 
 1  Gr.  ttte 
 brother. 
 
 ■  Or,  to 
 those 
 that  are 
 at  Co- 
 tossee, 
 holy  and 
 faith/til 
 brethren 
 in  Christ 
 
 3  Many 
 ancient 
 autiiori- 
 ties  read 
 your. 
 
422 
 
 TO  THE  coLossi^ysrs. 
 
 I.  0 
 
 t  Or.  Ilie 
 Son  of 
 his  loi'C. 
 
 '  John  1. 
 1.  3. 
 1  Cor. 
 8.0. 
 
 I  Or, 
 
 atiwiig 
 alt. 
 
 I  Or, 
 making 
 
 •  Or,  by 
 your 
 mind  in 
 tpicki'd 
 tcorks. 
 
 1611 
 pray  for  yon,  nnd  to  dpsiro  that  yc 
 
 mi  Jilt  be  tUliil  \vith  the  UiiowleilKC  of 
 liib  will,  in  nil  wisiloiii  auj  BX)iritual 
 uiiclfistauding: 
 
 10  That  yo  might  walk  ivorthy  of 
 tho  Lord  unto  all  jileasing,  being 
 fniitful  in  every  good  work,  and  in- 
 creasing in  tho  laiowledge  of  God ; 
 
 11  Strengthened  with  all  might  ae- 
 cortUng  to  his  ghiriiais  jiower,  unto 
 all  patience  and  lungsuilemig  with 
 joyfuhiess: 
 
 1'2  Giving  thanks  unto  tho  Father, 
 which  hath  made  us  meet  to  bo  par- 
 takers  of  the  inheritance  of  tho 
 Saints  in  light: 
 
 i:i  AVho  hath  delivered  us  from  the 
 power  of  darkness,  and  hath  trans- 
 lated MS  into  tho  kingdom  of  •  his 
 dear  Son, 
 
 11  In  whom  we  have  redemption 
 through  liis  blood,  crcn  tho  forgive- 
 ness of  sins : 
 
 15  Who  is  the  image  of  the  invisible 
 God,  the  th'stboru  of  eveiy  creatiu'e. 
 
 IG  For  by  him  were  all  things  crea- 
 ted that  are  in  heaven,  and  that  are 
 in  earth,-sisible  and  iuvisible.whether 
 Ihcrj  be  thrones,  or  dominions,  or 
 principahties,  or  powers:  all  things 
 were  created  by  him,  and  for  him. 
 
 17  *  AiuX  he  is  before  all  thuigs, 
 and  by  him  all  tilings  consist. 
 
 18  And  he  is  the  head  of  the  body, 
 tho  Church:  who  is  the  beginning, 
 the  firstborn  from  the  dead,  that  'in 
 all  things  he  might  have  the  pre- 
 eminence : 
 
 19  For  it  pleased  the  Father  that 
 m  him  shoidd  all  fulness  dweU, 
 
 20  And  (havingmade  peace  through 
 the  Idood  of  his  cross)  by  him  to  re- 
 concile all  things  unto  himself,  by 
 him,  /  $a;/,  whether  they  bo  things 
 in  earth,  <  r  tilings  in  heaven. 
 
 21  And  you  that  were  sometimes 
 ahenated,  and  enemies  'in  your 
 mind  by  wicked  works,  yet  now  hath 
 ho  reconciled, 
 
 22  In  the  body  of  his  flesh  through 
 death,  to  present  you  holy  and  un- 
 blameable,  and  luu'eproveable  in  liis 
 sight, 
 
 23  If  yo  continue  in  tho  faith 
 grounded  and  settled,  and  bo  not 
 movi'd  away  from  tho  hujio  of  the 
 Gospel,  whii'h  ye  have  heard,  niul 
 whidi  was  preached  to  eveiy  crea- 
 ture which  is  under  heaven,  whereof 
 I  I'aiil  am  made  a  Minister. 
 
 1881 
 
 pray  and  make  request  for  you, 
 that  yo  may  be  tilled  with  tho 
 knowledge  of  his  will  in  all  spi- 
 ritual wisdom  and  understand- 
 
 10  ing,  to  walk  worthily  of  the  Lord 
 'unto  all  pleasuig,  bearing  fruit 
 in  every  good  work,  and  increas- 
 ing 2 in  the  knowledge  of  God; 
 
 11  8  strengthened  ^with  all  power, 
 according  to  tho  might  of  his 
 glory,    unto    all    patience    and 
 
 12  longsuffering  with  joy;  giving 
 thanks  mito  the  Father,  who 
 made  '•us  meet  to  be  partakers 
 of  the  inheritance  of  tho  saints 
 
 13  in  light ;  who  dehvered  us  out 
 of  the  power  of  darkness,  and 
 translated  us  into  tho  kingdom 
 
 11  of  the  Son  of  his  love ;  in  whom 
 we  have  our  redemption,  the  for- 
 
 15  giveness  of  our  sins ;  who  is  the 
 imago  of  the  invisible  God,  tho 
 
 10  firstborn  of  all  creation;  for  hi 
 liun  were  all  things  created,  in 
 the  heavens  and  upon  the  earth, 
 things  visible  and  things  in- 
 visible, whether  thrones  or  do- 
 minions or  iirincipalities  or 
 powers;  all  things  have  been 
 created  through  him,  and  unto 
 
 17  him ;  and  he  is  before  all  things, 
 and  in  him  all  things  "consist. 
 
 18  -And  he  is  tho  head  of  the  body, 
 the  church ;  w  ho  is  the  beginning, 
 the  fii'stborn  from  the  dead ;  'that 
 in  all  things  he  might  have  tho 
 
 10  preeminence.  ^For  it  was  the 
 good  pleasure  if  the  Father  that 
 in  him  .should   all   tho   fulness 
 
 20  dwell ;  and  thi'ough  lum  to  recon- 
 cile all  things  -'unto  i" himself, 
 ha^•ing  made  peace  through  tho 
 blood  of  his  cross ;  thi-ough  him, 
 /  sa;i,  whether  things  upon  tho 
 eai'th,  or  things  in  the  heavens. 
 
 21  And  you,  being  in  time  past 
 alienated  and  enemies  in  your 
 mind  in  your  evil  works,  yet  now 
 
 22  11  hath  he  reconciled  in  tho  body 
 .  of  his  flesh  through  death,  to 
 
 present  you  hol.y  and  without 
 blemish  and   iuirei>roveablo  be- 
 
 23  foro  him:  if  s«  be  that  yo  eon- 
 tuiue  in  the  faith,  grounded  and 
 stedfast,  and  not  moved  away 
 from  the  hope  i  if  the  gospel  n  hieli 
 ye  heard,  which  was  preached 
 in  all  creation  under  heaven; 
 whereof  I  I'aul  was  mado  a 
 nunister. 
 
II.  9 
 
 TO  THE  COLOSSIANS. 
 
 423 
 
 1611 
 
 24  Wlio  now  rejoice  in  my  suffer- 
 ings for  you,  and  HU  up  that  wliich 
 is  behind  of  the  afflictions  of  Christ 
 in  my  flesh,  for  his  body's  sake, 
 whicli  is  the  Church, 
 
 •25  Whereof  I  am  made  a  Minister, 
 according  to  the  dispensation  of 
 God,  wliidi  is  given  to  me  for  you, 
 11  to  fulfil  the  word  of  God  : 
 
 26  Eren  the  mysteiy  which  hath 
 been  hid  from  ages,  and  from  gene- 
 rations, but  now  is  made  manifest 
 to  his  samts, 
 
 27  To  whom  God  would  make 
 known  what  is  the  riches  of  the 
 glory  of  this  mystei-y  among  the 
 Gentiles,  which  is  Christ  Bin  you, 
 the  hope  of  glory : 
 
 28  Whom  we  preach,  warning 
 every  man,  and  teaching  every  man 
 in  all  wisdom,  that  we  may  present 
 every  man  perfect  in  Christ  Jesus. 
 
 2'J  Whereunto  I  also  labour,  stri^^ng 
 according  to  his  working,  which 
 worketh  in  me  mightily. 
 
 2  For  I  would  that  ye  knew  what 
 great "  conflict  I  have  for  you,  and  for 
 them  at  Laodicea,  and  for  as  many 
 as  have  not  seen  my  face  in  the  flesh: 
 
 2  That  their  hearts  might  be  com- 
 forted, beuig  knit  together  in  love, 
 and  imto  all  riches  of  the  full  as- 
 surance of  understanding,  to  the 
 acknowledgement  of  the  mystery  of 
 God,  and  of  the  Father,  and  of  Chi-ist, 
 
 3  ■'  In  whom  are  hid  all  the  treasm'es 
 of  wisdom,  and  knowledge. 
 
 4  And  this  I  say,  lest  any  man 
 should  beguile  you  with  enticing 
 words. 
 
 5  For  though  I  be  absent  in  the 
 flesh,  yet  am  I  mth  you  in  the 
 spirit,  joyhig  and  beholding  your 
 order,  and  the  stedfastness  of  your 
 faith  in  Chi-ist. 
 
 6  As  ye  have  therefore  received 
 Christ  Jesus  the  Lord,  so  walk  ye 
 in  him : 
 
 7  Rooted  and  built  up  in  him,  and 
 stablished  in  the  faith,  as  ye  have 
 been  taught,  abounding  therein  with 
 thanksgivmg. 
 
 8  Beware  lest  any  man  spoil  you 
 thi-ough  Philosophy  and  vain  deceit, 
 after  the  tradition  of  men,  after  the 
 II  rudiments  of  the  world,  an.d  not 
 after  Christ :  ' 
 
 9  For  in  him  dwelleth  all  the  ful- 
 ness of  the  Godhead  bodily. 
 
 1881 
 
 24  Now  I  rejoice  in  my  sufferings 
 for  your  sake,  and  lill  up  on  my 
 part  that  which  is  lacking  of 
 the  afflictions  of  Christ  in  my 
 flesh  for  his  body's  sake,  which 
 
 25  is  the  church ;  whereof  I  was 
 made  a  minister,  according  to 
 the  1  dispensation  of  God  which 
 was  given  me  to  yon-ward,  to 
 
 26  fulfil  the  word  of  God,  even  the 
 mystery  which  hath  been  hid 
 "from  all  ages  and  generations  : 
 but  now  hath  it  been  manifested 
 
 27  to  his  saints,  to  whom  God  was 
 pleased  to  make  known  what  is 
 tho  riches  of  the  glory  of  this 
 mystery  among  the  Gentiles, 
 which  is  Christ  in  you,  the  hope 
 
 28  of  gloi-y:  whom  wo  proclaim,  ad- 
 monishing every  man  and  teach- 
 uig  evei-y  man  m  afl  wisdom, 
 that  we  may  present  evei'y  man 
 
 29  perfect  in  Christ;  whereunto  I 
 labour  also,  strivuig  according 
 to  his  workuig,  which  worketh 
 in  me  3  mightily. 
 
 2  For  I  woiUd  have  you  know 
 how  greatly  I  strive  for  you,  and 
 for  them  at  Laoihcea,  and  for  as 
 many  as  have  not  seen  my  face 
 
 2  in  tho  flesh ;  that  then*  hearts 
 may  be  coniforted,  they  bemg 
 knit  together  in  love,  and  unto 
 all  riches  of  the  ^fuU  assm'ance 
 of  understanding,  that  they  may 
 know  the  mystery  of  God,  ^evcn 
 
 3  Chi'ist,  in  whom  are  all  the 
 treasures  of  wisdom  and  know- 
 
 4  ledge  hidden.  This  I  say,  that 
 no   one  may    delude    you   with 
 
 5  persuasiveness  of  speech.  For 
 though  I  am  absent  in  the  flesh, 
 yet  am  I  with  you  in  the  spirit, 
 joying  and  beholding  your  order, 
 and  tho  stedfastness  of  your 
 faith  in  Chi'ist. 
 
 6  As  therefore  ye  received  Christ 
 Jesus  the  Lord,  so  walk  in  him, 
 
 7  rooted  and  builded  up  in  him, 
 and  stabhshed  ^in  your  faith, 
 even  as  ye  were  taught,  abound- 
 ing ''  in  ihanksgi\ing. 
 
 8  8  Take  heed  lest  there  shall  be 
 any  one  that  maketh  spoil  of  you 
 thi'ough  his  philosoi)hy  and  vaui 
 deceit,  after  the  trachtion  of 
 men,  after  the  '^rudiments  of 
 the  world,  and  not  after  Christ : 
 
 9  for  in  him  dweUeth  aU  the 
 fulness  of  the  Go<lhead  bodily. 
 
 lOr, 
 ship 
 
 !Gr. 
 from  the 
 afies  and 
 from  the 
 (faicra- 
 tions. 
 
 3  Or,  in 
 power 
 
 lOr, 
 fulness 
 
 5  The  an- 
 cient au- 
 thorities 
 v.ary 
 much  in 
 the  te\t 
 of  tliis 
 passage. 
 
 "  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties in- 
 sert in  it. 
 
 8  Or,  Sec 
 whetlter 
 
 9  Or, 
 
 elements 
 
424 
 
 TO  THE  COLOSSIANS. 
 
 n.  10 
 
 I  Or,  in 
 himself^ 
 
 I  Or.  for 
 eating 
 
 drink- 
 
 intj. 
 
 I  Or,  in 
 part. 
 
 I  Or. 
 
 judge 
 
 against 
 
 you. 
 
 ^Gr. 
 being  a 
 volun- 
 tary in 
 humili- 
 
 I  Or, 
 elements. 
 
 I  Or, 
 
 punish- 
 ing, or 
 
 not 
 Sparing. 
 
 1611 
 
 10  And  ye  are  complete  in  him, 
 which  is  the  head  of  all  principality, 
 and  power. 
 
 11  In  whom  also  ye  are  circumcised 
 with  the  circumcision  made  without 
 hands,  ill  putting  off  the  body  of 
 the  sins  of  the  flesh,  by  the  cu-cum- 
 cision  of  Clirist ; 
 
 12  Buried  with  him  in  Baptism, 
 wherein  also  you  are  risen  witli  him 
 through  the  faitli  of  the  operation 
 of  God,  who  hath  raised  liun  from 
 the  dead. 
 
 13  And  you  beinf;  dead  in  your  sins, 
 and  the  uncu-cumcision  of  your  flesh, 
 hath  he  quickened  togetlier  with  him, 
 having  forgiven  you  all  trespasses, 
 
 14  Blotting  out  the  handwriting 
 of  ordinances,  that  was  against  us, 
 which  was  coutraiy  to  us,  and  took 
 it  out  of  the  way,  nailing  it  to  his 
 Cross : 
 
 13  And  having  spoiled  piincipalities 
 and  powers,  ho  made  a  shew  of  them 
 openly ,  triumphing  over  them   in  it. 
 
 16  Let  no  man  therefore  judge 
 you  '  in  meat,  or  in  drink,  or  in  re- 
 spect of  an  Holyday,  or  of  the  New 
 moon,  or  of  the  Sabbath  dai/s : 
 
 17  ^\■hicll  are  a  shadow  of  things 
 to  come,  but  the  body  is  of  Christ. 
 
 15  Let  no  man  '■  beguile  yon  of 
 your  reward,  '  in  a  voluntary  hu- 
 mility, and  worshipping  of  Angels, 
 intruding  into  those  things  which 
 ho  hath  not  seen,  vainly  puffed  up 
 by  his  fleshly  mind  : 
 
 19  And  not  holding  the  head,  from 
 which  all  tho  body  by  joints  and 
 bands  having  nourislunent  minis- 
 tered, and  knit  together,  increaseth 
 ■with  the  hicrcasc  of  God. 
 
 20  '^^^lerefore  if  ye  be  dead  with 
 Christ  from  tho  i  i*udinicnts  of  the 
 world,  why,  as  though  h\'ing  in  the 
 world,  are  ye  subject  to  onluianees? 
 
 21  (Touch  not,  taste  not,  handle  not : 
 
 22  Which  all  are  to  perish  with 
 the  usmg)  after  the  commandments 
 and  doctrines  of  men  : 
 
 23  AVhich  things  have  indeed  a 
 shew  of  wisdom  in  will-worsliip 
 and  humihty,  and  neglecting  of  the 
 body,  not  in  any  honour  to  the 
 satisfying  of  the  Uesh. 
 
 3  If  ye  then  be  risen  with  Christ, 
 seek  those  things  which  oie  above, 
 where  Christ  sitteth  on  tho  right 
 hand  of  God : 
 
 1881 
 
 10  and  in  him  ye  are  made  full,  who 
 is  the  head  of  all  principality  and 
 
 11  power:  in  whom  ye  were  also 
 circumcised  with  a  circumcision 
 not  made  with  hands,  in  the 
 putting  off  of  the  body  of  the 
 ilesh,    in    the    cu'cumcision    of 
 
 12  Christ ;  having  been  buried  with 
 him  in  baptism,  wherem  ye  were 
 also  raised  with  him  through 
 faith  in  the  working  of  God,  who 
 
 13  raised  him  from  the  dead.  And 
 you,  being  dead  through  your 
 trespasses  and  the  tmcircum- 
 cision  of  your  flesh,  you,  /  m>j, 
 did  he  quicken  together  with  him, 
 having  forgiven  us  all  our  tres- 
 
 li  passes;  having  blotted  out  'the 
 bond  written  in  orduiances  that 
 was  against  us,  which  was  con- 
 trary to  us ;  and  he  hath  taken  it 
 out  of  the  way,  nailuig  it  to  the 
 
 15  cross; %avingputofffromhiinsclf 
 the  principalities  and  the  powers, 
 he  made  a  show  of  them  openly, 
 triumphing  over  them  in  it. 
 
 IG  Let  no  man  therefore  judge 
 you  in  meat,  or  in  drink,  or  in 
 respect  of  a  feast  day  or  a  new 
 
 17  moon  or  a  sabbath  day;  which 
 are  a  shadow  of  the  things  to 
 come ;  but  the  body  is  Clirist's. 
 
 18  Let  no  man  rob  you  of  your 
 prize  3by  a  voluntary  humility 
 and  worsliippmg  of  the  angels, 
 *,dweUing  in  tho  things  which 
 he  hath  ^seen,  vainly  puffed  up 
 
 19  by  his  fleshly  mmd.  and  not 
 holding  fast  the  Head,  from 
 whom  all  the  body,  being  supphed 
 and  knit  together  through  the 
 jouits  and  bauds,  increaseth  ^lith 
 the  increase  of  (rod. 
 
 20  If  ye  died  with  Christ  from  the 
 c  rudiments  of  the  world,  why,  as 
 though  hvuig  in  the  world,  do  ye 
 subject  yourselves  to  ordinances, 
 
 21  Handle  "not,  nor  taste,  nor  touch 
 
 22  (all  which  things  are  to  perish 
 with  the  using),  after  theprecepts 
 
 23  and  doctrines  of  men?  'Which 
 things  have  indeed  a  show  of  wis- 
 dom in  will-worship,  and  humi- 
 lity, and  severity  to  the  body; 
 hut  arc  not  of  any  "  value  against 
 the  indulgence  of  the  flesh. 
 
 3  If  then  ye  were  raised  together 
 with  Christ,  seek  the  things 
 that  are  above,  where  Christ  is, 
 seated  on  the  right  hand  of  God. 
 
III.  IS 
 
 TO  THE  COLOSSIANS. 
 
 425 
 
 1611 
 
 2  Set  yoiu*  i:  affection  on  things 
 above,  not  on  things  on  the  earth. 
 
 3  For  ye  are  dead,  and  yoiu-  life  is 
 hid  with  Christ  m  God. 
 
 4  When  Chi'ist,  who  is  oiu-  hfe, 
 shall  appear,  then  shall  ye  also 
 appear  with  him  in  glnry. 
 
 5  ]\Iortify  therefore  yoiu-  members 
 which  are  upon  the  earth ;  fornica- 
 tion, uncleanness,  inordinate  affec- 
 tion, evil  concupiscence,  and  cove- 
 tousness,  which  is  idolatry : 
 
 6  For  which  things'  sake,  the 
 wrath  of  God  cometh  on  the  ehil- 
 di-en  of  disobe(hence, 
 
 7  In  the  which  ye  also  walked 
 sometime,  when  ye  hved  in  them. 
 
 8  But  now  you  also  put  off  all 
 these,  anger,  wi'ath,  malice,  blas- 
 phemy, filthy  communication  out 
 of  yom"  mouth. 
 
 9  Lie  not  one  to  another,  seeing 
 that  ye  have  imt  off  the  old  man 
 with  his  deed.^: 
 
 10  And  have  put  on  the  new  man, 
 which  is  renewed  in  knowledge,  after 
 the  image  of  him  that  created  him, 
 
 11  Where  there  is  neither  Greek, 
 nor  Jew,  cu'cumeision,  nor  uncii-- 
 cmncision.  Barbarian,  Scythian, 
 bond,  nor  free:  but  Christ  is  all, 
 and  in  all. 
 
 12  Put  on  therefore  (as  the  elect  of 
 God,  holy  and  beloved)  bowels  of 
 mercies,  kindness,  humbleness  of 
 mind,  meekness,  longsuffering, 
 
 13  Forbearing  one  another,  and 
 forgiving  one  another,  if  any  man 
 have  a  ii quarrel  against  any:  even 
 as  Christ  forgave  you,  so  also  do  ye. 
 
 14  And  above  all  these  things  put 
 on  charity,  which  is  the  bond  of 
 perfectness. 
 
 15  And  let  the  peace  of  God  nilc 
 in  yom*  hearts,  to  the  which  also 
 ye  are  called  m  one  body:  and  be  ye 
 thanMiU. 
 
 16  Let  the  word  of  Christ  dwell  in 
 you  richly  in  all  wisdom,  teaching 
 and  admonisliing  one  another  in 
 j?salms,  and  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
 songs,  singuig  with  grace  in  yom* 
 hearts  to  the  Lord. 
 
 17  And  whatsoever  ye  do  in  word 
 or  deed,  do  all  ui  the  Name  of 
 the  Lord  Jesus,  giving  thanks  to 
 God  and  the  Father,  by  hun. 
 
 I  18  Wives,  submit  yom-selves  mito 
 I  your  own  husbands,  as  it  is  fit  in 
 j  the  Lord. 
 
 1881 
 
 2  Set  yom*  mind  on  the  things 
 that  are  above,  not  on  the 
 things  that  are  upon  the  earth. 
 
 3  For  ye  died,   and  yom-  life  is 
 
 4  hid  with  Chi'ist  in  God.  When 
 Christ,  vho  is  ^om*  life,  shall  be 
 manifested,  then  shall  ye  also 
 with  hun  be  manifested  in  glory. 
 
 5  "Mortify  therefore  yom'  mem- 
 bers which  are  upon  the  earth ; 
 fornication,  uncleanness,  pas- 
 sion, evil  desu-e,  and  covetous- 
 ness,    the    whicli    is    idolatry; 
 
 6  for  which  things'  sake  cometh 
 the  wrath  of  God  ^upon  thosons 
 
 7  of  disobedience;  -^in  the  which 
 ye  also  walked  aforetime,  when 
 
 8  yo  lived  in  these  things.  But 
 now  put  ye  also  away  aU  these ; 
 anger,  T\Tath,  malice,  raihng, 
 shameful  speaking  out  of  yom* 
 
 9  mouth :  lie  not  one  to  another ; 
 seeing  that  ye  have  put  off  the 
 
 10  old  man  with  his  doings,  and 
 have  put  on  the  new  man,  which 
 is  being  renewed  unto  knowledge 
 after  the    imago    of    him    that 
 
 11  created  him:  where  there  can- 
 not be  Greek  and  Jew,  cu*-: 
 cmncision  and  uncircumcision, 
 barbarian,  Scytliian,  bondman, 
 freeman:  but  Chi*ist  is  all,  and 
 in  aU. 
 
 12  Put  on  therefore,  as  God's 
 elect,  holy  and  beloved,  a  heart 
 of  compassion,  kindness,  humih- 
 
 13  ty,  meekness,  longsuffering;  for- 
 bearing one  another,  and  for- 
 giving each  other,  if  any  man 
 have  a  complaint  agamst  any; 
 even  as  ^  the  Lord  forgave  you. 
 
 14  so  also  do  ye:  and  above  all 
 these  things  7?«?  on  love,  which 
 
 15  is  the  bond  of  perfectness.  And 
 let  the  peace  of  Christ  ^mle 
 in  your  hearts,  to  the  which  also 
 ye  were  called  in  one  body ;  and 
 
 16  bo  ye  thankful.  Let  the  word 
 of  ''Christ  dwell  in  you  richly 
 in  all  wisdom;  teaching  and 
 admonishing  ^one  another  with 
 psahns  and  hymns  and  spiritual 
 songs,    singing    with    gi'ace    in 
 
 17  your  hearts  unto  God.  And 
 whatsoever  yo  do,  hi  word  or  in 
 deed,  do  all  in  the  name  of  the 
 Lord  Jesus,  giving  thanks  to 
 God  tho  Father  through  hun. 
 
 18  Wives,  be  in  subjection  to  your 
 husbands,  asisfittiuginthe  Lord. 
 
 1  Many 
 ancient 
 nut h or  I - 
 tics  read 
 your. 
 
 2Gr. 
 
 Mahe 
 dead. 
 
 3  SoniG 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties omit 
 upon  the 
 sons  of 
 disobe- 
 dience. 
 See  Epli. 
 V.  6. 
 
 4  Or, 
 
 amon<)st 
 whom 
 
 5  Mauy 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 Christ 
 
 6  Gr. 
 arbi- 
 trate. 
 
 7  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 the 
 
 Lord  : 
 others, 
 God. 
 
 8  Or. 
 '/our- 
 selves 
 
426 
 
 TO  THE  COLOSSIANS. 
 
 III.  19 
 
 1611 
 19  Husbands,  love  your  wives,  and 
 
 bo  not  bitter  against  them. 
 
 iO  t'hililreii,  (il)ey  your  parents  in 
 all  things,  for  this  is  well  pleasing 
 unto  the  Loril. 
 
 •21  Fathers,  provoke  not  your  chil- 
 dren ta  ati'jer,  lest  they  bo  discou- 
 raged. 
 
 2'1  Servants,  obey  in  all  things  y  oui- 
 masters  according  to  the  flesh :  not 
 with  eyeservicc  as  menpleasers,  but 
 in  singleness  of  heart,  fearing  God; 
 
 '2'.i  And  whatsoever  ye  do,  do  it 
 heartily,  as  to  the  Lord,  and  not 
 unto  men : 
 
 •21  Knowing,  that  of  the  Lord  ye 
 shall  receive  the  reward  of  the  in- 
 heritance: for  yo  serve  the  Lord 
 Christ. 
 
 25  But  be  that  doeth  wrong,  shall 
 receive  for  the  wrong  which  he  bath 
 done:  and  there  is  no  respect  of 
 persons. 
 
 4  Masters,  give  nnto  your  ser- 
 vants that  which  is  just  and  equal, 
 hnowing  that  ye  also  have  a  Master 
 in  heaven. 
 
 '2  Continue  in  prayer,  and  watch 
 in  the  same  with  thanksgiring : 
 
 3  Withal,  praying  also  for  us,  that 
 God  would  open  unto  us  a  door  of 
 utterance,  to  speak  the  mystery  of 
 Chi-ist,  for  which  I  am  also  iu  bonds ; 
 
 4  That  I  may  make  it  manifest,  as 
 I  ouglit  to  speak. 
 
 5  AValk  in  wisdom  toward  them 
 tbatare without, redeeming  the  time. 
 
 6  Let  your  speech  be  alway  with 
 grace,  seasoned  mth  salt,  that  you 
 may  know  how  yo  ought  to  answer 
 every  man. 
 
 7  All  my  state  shall  Tychicus  de- 
 clare imto  you,  v!w  is  a  beloved 
 brother,  and  a  faithful  minister, 
 and  f ellowservaut  iu  the  Lord : 
 
 8  A\'hom  I  have  sent  unto  you  for  the 
 same  purpose,  that  bo  might  know 
 your  estate,  and  comfort  yom-hcarts. 
 
 9  With  Ouesinnis  a  faitlifiil  and 
 beloved  brother,  who  is  one  of  you. 
 Tbey  shall  make  knomi  mito  you 
 all  thijigs  which  arc  done  here. 
 
 10  Aristarcbus  my  fellowprisouer 
 salutetb  you,  and  Marcus  sister's 
 son  to  Barnabas,  ( touching  whom  ye 
 received  commandments ;  if  he  come 
 unto  you,  receive  him:) 
 
 11  And  .lesus,  which  is  called  Justus, 
 who  are  of  the  cii'cimicision.   These 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 1881 
 Husbands,  love  your  wives,  and 
 be  not  bitter  agamst  them.  Chil- 
 di-en,  obey  your  parents  in  all 
 things,  for  this  is  well-pleasing 
 in  the  Lord.  Fathers,  provoke 
 not  your  chilib-en,  that  they 
 be  not  discouraged.  ^Servants, 
 obey  in  all  things  them  that 
 are  your  ^uiasters  accorduig  to 
 tho  flesh;  not  with  eyeservice, 
 as  men-pleasers,  but  in  single- 
 ness of  heart,  fearing  the  Lord : 
 whatsoever  ye  do,  work  'licartily, 
 as  mito  the  Lord,  and  not  unio 
 men;  knowing  that  from  tho 
 Lord  yc  shall  receive  the  recom- 
 pense of  the  inheritance:  yc 
 sene  the  Lord  Christ.  For  he 
 that  doeth  wrong  shall  <  re- 
 ceive again  for  the  wrong  that 
 be  huth  done:  and  there  is  no 
 respect  of  persons.  ^Masters, 
 render  unto  your  i  .servants  that 
 which  is  just  and  ''equal;  know- 
 ing that  ye  also  have  a  Master 
 iu  heaven. 
 
 Continue  stedfastly  in  prayer, 
 watching  therein  with  thanks- 
 giving; withal  jiruyiiig  for  us 
 also,  that  God  may  open  unto  us 
 a  door  for  the  wor<l,  to  speak 
 the  mystei-y  of  Christ,  for  which 
 I  am  also  in  bonds ;  that  I  may 
 make  it  manifest,  as  I  ought  to 
 speak.  Walk  in  wisdom  toward 
 them  that  ai'e  without,  ''redeem- 
 ing the  time.  Let  youi'  speech 
 be  always  with  grace,  seasoned 
 with  salt,  that  ye  may  know  how 
 ye  ought  to  answer  each  one. 
 
 All  my  affairs  shall  Tychicus 
 make  known  unto  you.  the  be- 
 loved brother  and  faithful  mi- 
 nister and  feUow-servant  in  the 
 Lord:  whom  I  have  sent  un- 
 to you  for  this  very  pm-pose, 
 that  ye  m.ay  know  oiu-  estate, 
 and  that  he  may  comfort  yom* 
 heai^ts;  together  witli  Oucsiums, 
 tho  faithful  and  beloved  bro- 
 ther, who  is  ono  of  you.  They 
 shall  make  known  mito  you  all 
 things  that  arc  livnc  here. 
 
 Aristarcbus  my  fellow-prisoner 
 salutetb  you,  and  Mark,  the  cou- 
 sm  of  Barnabas  (touching  whom 
 ye  received  commandments ;  if  be 
 come  tuito  you,  receive  him),  and 
 Jesus,  which  is  called  Justus,  whi » 
 are  of  tho  circmucisiou :   these 
 
I.  3 
 
 I.   THESSALONIANS. 
 
 427 
 
 1611 
 only  arc  my  f  ellowworkers  uuto  tlic 
 kingdom  of  Goil,  which  hayo  been 
 a  comfort  uuto  me. 
 
 12  Ejjaphras,  who  is  one  of  you, 
 a  seiTant  of  Cln-ist,  saluteth  you, 
 always  ilabouriug  f  crTeutly  f  oryou  in 
 prayers,  that  ye  may  stand  perfect, 
 and  11  comi>lete  m  aU  the  will  of  God. 
 
 13  For  I  bear  him  record,  that  he 
 hath  a  great  zeal  for  you,  and  them 
 that  are  iu  Laodicea,  and  them  in 
 nierapoUs. 
 
 1-1  Luke  tho  beloved  iihysician, 
 and  Demas  greet  you. 
 
 15  Salute  the  bretlu'en  which  are 
 in  Lao(hcea,  and  Nymphas,  and  tho 
 chm-ch  which  is  in  his  house. 
 
 16  And  when  this  Epistle  is  read 
 amongst  you,  cause  that  it  bo  reacl 
 also  in  tho  church  of  tho  Laodi- 
 ceans:  and  that  ye  likewise  read 
 tho  Epistle  from  Laodicea, 
 
 17  And  say  to  Archippus,  Take 
 heed  to  the  ministry,  which  thou 
 hast  received  in  the  Lord,  that  thou 
 fuUU  it. 
 
 IS  Tho  salutation  by  the  hand  of 
 me  Paul.  Roniember  my  bonds. 
 Grace  be  mth  you.    Amen. 
 
 Tf  Written  from  Rome  to  the  Colossians, 
 by  TycUlcus  and  Ouesimus. 
 
 1881 
 
 only  arc  my  fellow-workers  mito 
 the  kingdom  of  God,  men  that 
 have  been  a  comfort  unto  me. 
 
 12  Epaphras,  who  is  one  of  you,  a 
 1  servant  of  Christ  Jesus,  salu- 
 teth you,  always  striving  for 
 you  iu  his  prayers,  that  ye  may 
 stand  perfect  and  fully  assm'ed 
 
 13  iu  all  the  wUl  of  Goil.  For  I 
 hear  him  witness,  that  ho  hath 
 much  labour  for  you,  and  for 
 them  in  Laodicea,  and  for  them 
 
 1-1  in  Hierapolis.  Luke,  the  be- 
 loved physician,  and  Demas  sa- 
 
 15  luto  you.  Salute  tho  brethren 
 that  are  iu  Laodicea,  and  -Nym- 
 phas, and  tho  church  that  is  in 
 
 16  "their  house.  And  when  ^this 
 epistlo  hath  been  read  among 
 you,  cause  that  it  bo  read  also 
 in  tho  chm'ch  of  the  Laodi- 
 ceans;    and  that  ye  also   read 
 
 17  the  epistle  from  Laodicea.  And 
 say  to  Archippus.  Take  heed  to 
 the  ministry  which  thou  hast 
 received  in  the  Lord,  that  thou 
 fulfil  it. 
 
 18  Tho  salutation  of  me  Paul 
 T\ith  mine  own  hand.  Kemem- 
 her  my  bonds.  Grace  bo  with 
 you. 
 
 THE  FIRST   EPISTLE  OF   PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 
 
 TO  THE 
 
 THESSALONIANS. 
 
 1  Paul  and  Silvanus,  and  Timo- 
 theus,  unto  the  Chmxh  of  the 
 Thessalouians,  irhich  is  iu  God 
 the  Father,  and  iu  the  Lord  Je- 
 sus Chi'ist :  grace  he  imto  you,  and 
 peace  from  God  oui-  Father,  and 
 the  Lord  Jesus  Clu-ist. 
 
 2  We  give  thanks  to  God  always 
 for  you  all,  making  mention  of  you 
 in  our  jirayers, 
 
 3  Remembermg  without  ceasing 
 yom*  work  of  faith,  and  labour  of 
 love,  and  patience  of  hope  in  our 
 Lord  Jesus  Chi'ist,  in  the  sight  of 
 God  and  our  Father : 
 
 1  Paul,  and  Silvanus,  and  Ti- 
 mothy, unto  the  church  of  the 
 Thessalouians  iu  God  the  Father 
 and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ: 
 Grace  to  you  and  peace. 
 
 2  Wo  give  thanks  to  God  al- 
 ways for  you  all,  makiug  men- 
 tion  of  you    iu    our   prayers; 
 
 3  rememberhig  without  ceasing 
 your  work  of  faith  and  labom- 
 of  lovo  and  patience  of  hope 
 m  om'  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  be- 
 fore   our     God    and     Father ; 
 
 iGr. 
 
 bojiil- 
 scrvanL 
 
 2  Tho 
 Greek 
 may  re- 
 present 
 
 pha. 
 
 3  Sora3 
 ancient 
 autliori- 
 ties  read 
 tier. 
 
 *Gi.  the. 
 
428 
 
 I.  THESSALONIANS. 
 
 I.  4 
 
 «  Or. 
 beloved 
 
 xlioiu 
 
 I  Or, 
 fwcrf  a«- 
 
 ihority. 
 
 ti»^  jvvytC(Auv4 
 
 1611 
 
 4  Knowing,  brethren  « beloved, 
 your  election  of  God. 
 
 5  For  our  Gosjul  came  not  unto 
 you  in  word  (jnly :  but  also  in  power, 
 and  in  the  lioly  Ciliost.  and  in  niudi 
 assurance,  as  ye  know  what  manner 
 of  men  we  were  among  you  for  your 
 salie. 
 
 6  And  ye  became  followers  of  ns, 
 and  of  the  Lord,  baring  received 
 the  word  in  much  affliction,  with 
 joy  of  the  holy  (ihost : 
 
 7  So  that  ye  were  ensamples  to 
 all  tliat  believe  in  Uacedonia  and 
 Achaia. 
 
 8  For  from  you  sounded  out  the 
 Word  of  the  Lord,  not  only  in 
 Macedonia  and  Adiaia,  but  also  in 
 eveiy  place  your  faith  to  God-ward 
 is  spread  abroad,  so  that  we  need 
 not  to  speak  any  tiling. 
 
 9  For  thoy  themselves  shew  of  us, 
 what  manner  of  enteiing  in  we  had 
 imto  you,  and  how  ye  turned  to  (iod 
 from  idols,  to  scno  the  living  and 
 true  God, 
 
 10  And  to  wait  for  his  son  from 
 heaven,  whom  ho  raised  from  the 
 dead,  even  Jesus  which  delivered  us 
 from  the  wrath  to  come. 
 
 2  For  yourselves,  brethren,  know 
 our  entrance  in  unto  you,  that  it 
 was  not  in  vain. 
 
 2  But  even  after  that  we  had 
 suffered  before,  and  were  shamefully 
 entreated,  as  ye  know,  at  PhiUppi, 
 we  were  bold  in  our  God,  to  speak 
 unto  you  tlie  Gospel  of  God  with 
 much  contention. 
 
 3  For  our  exliortation  was  not  of  de- 
 ceit, nor  of  uncleanness,  nor  in  guile : 
 
 4  But  as  we  were  allowed  of  God  to 
 be  put  in  tnist  with  the  Gospel,  even 
 so  we  speak,  not  as  pleasing  men, 
 but  God,  which  trieth  our  hearts. 
 
 5  For  neither  at  any  time  used  we 
 flattering  words,  as  ye  know,  nor  a 
 cloke  of  covctousucss,  God  is  wit- 
 ness: 
 
 6  Nor  of  men  sought  we  glory, 
 neither  of  you,  nor  yet  of  others, 
 when  we  miglit  have  been  burden- 
 some, as  the  Apostlt^s  of  Christ. 
 
 7  But  we  were  gentle  among  yon, 
 even  as  a  nurse  cherisheth  her  chil- 
 dren: 
 
 8  So  being  affectionately  desirous  of 
 you,  we  were  willing  to  have  imparted 
 unto  yon,  not  the  Cfospel  of  God  only. 
 
 1881 
 
 4  knowing,    brethren    beloved    of 
 
 5  God.  your  election,  ^  how  that  our 
 gospel  came  not  unto  you  in  word 
 only,  but  also  in  power,  and  in 
 the  2 Holy  Ghost,  and  in  much 
 8 assurance;  even  as  ye  know 
 what  manner  of  men  we  shewed 
 ourselves  toward  you  for  your 
 
 6  sake.  And  ye  became  imitators 
 of  us,  and  of  the  Lord,  ha^ijig 
 received  the  word  in  much  af- 
 fliction, with  joy  of  the  ^Uoly 
 
 7  Ghost;  so  that  ye  became  an 
 ensamjilo  to  all  that  believe  in 
 
 8  Macedonia  and  in  Achaia.  For 
 from  you  hath  sounded  forth  the 
 word  of  the  Lord,  not  only  in 
 Macedonia  and  Achaia,  but  in 
 every  place  your  faith  to  God- 
 ward  is  gone  forth;  so  that  we 
 
 9  need  not  to  speak  anything.  For 
 they  themselves  report  concern- 
 ing us  what  maimer  of  entering 
 in  we  had  unto  you;  and  how 
 ye  turned  unto  (iod  from  idols, 
 to  serve  a  living  and  tnio  (iod, 
 
 10  and  to  wait  for  his  Son  from 
 heaven,  whom  he  raised  from 
 the  dead,  even  Jesus,  which  de- 
 livereth  us  from  the  wrath  to 
 come. 
 
 2  Foryonrselves,brethren,know 
 our  entering  in  unto  you.  that  it 
 
 2  hath  not  been  fuund  vain :  but 
 having  suffered  iK'fore.  and  been 
 shamefully  entreated,  as  ye  know, 
 at  Phihppi,  we  waxed  bold  in  our 
 God  to  speak  unto  you  the  go.spel 
 
 3  of  God  in  much  conflict.  For 
 our  exhortation  fs  not  of  error, 
 nor  of  uncleanness,  nor  in  guile : 
 
 4  but  even  as  we  have  been  ap- 
 proved of  God  to  be  intrusted 
 with  the  gospel,  so  we  speak; 
 not  as  pleasing  men,  but  God 
 
 5  which  proveth  our  hearts.  For 
 neither  at  any  time  were  we 
 found  using  words  of  flattery, 
 as  ye  know,  nor  a  cloke  of 
 covetousness,    God    is   witness; 
 
 6  nor  seeking  glory  of  men,  neither 
 from  you.  nor  from  others,  when 
 wo  might  have   *been    burden- 
 
 7  some,  as  apostles  of  Christ.  But 
 we  were  ^  gentle  in  the  midst  of 
 you,  as  when  a  nurse  cherisheth 
 
 8  her  oi\ii  children :  even  so.  being 
 affectionately  desirous  of  you.  we 
 were  well  pleased  to  impart  unto 
 you,  not  the  gospel  of  God  only, 
 
 'Or, 
 becau*e 
 our  <iot- 
 pet  4c. 
 
 »0r. 
 Holy 
 Spirit 
 
 »Or. 
 fuinesi 
 
 »0r, 
 
 etaimeil 
 
 honour 
 
 '  Most  of 
 the 
 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 babe*. 
 
III.  2 
 
 I.   THESSALONIANS. 
 
 429 
 
 leii 
 
 but  also  our  owii  soiils,  because  ye 
 were  dear  uuto  us. 
 
 9  For  ye  remember,  brethren,  our 
 labour  and  travail:  for  laboming 
 night  and  day,  because  we  would 
 uot  be  chargeable  unto  any  of  you, 
 we  preached  unto  you  the  Gospel  of 
 God. 
 
 10  Ye  are  witnesses,  and  God  also, 
 how  liolily,  and  justly,  and  unblame- 
 ably  we  behaved  oui'selves  among 
 you  that  bcheve. 
 
 11  As  you  know,  how  we  exhorted 
 and  comforted,  and  charged  eveiy 
 one  of  you,  (as  a  father  doth  his 
 childi'en,) 
 
 12  That  ye  would  walk  worthy  of 
 God,  who  hath  culled  you  unto  his 
 kingdom  aiid  glory. 
 
 13  For  this  cause  also  thank  we 
 God  without  ceasing,  because  when 
 ye  received  the  word  of  God,  which 
 ye  heard  of  us,  ye  received  it  not  as 
 the  word  of  men,  but  (as  it  is  in  truth) 
 the  word  of  God,  which  effectually 
 worketh  also  in  you  that  beheve. 
 
 14  For  ye,  bretlu'en,  became  fol- 
 lowers of  the  Churches  of  God, 
 which  in  Judiea  are  in  Christ  Jesus : 
 for  ye  also  have  suffered  like  thmgs 
 of  your  own  couuti-ymen,  even  as 
 they  have  of  the  Jews  : 
 
 15  Who  both  kOled  the  Lord  Je- 
 sus, and  their  own  Prophets,  and 
 have  II  persecuted  us :  and  they  please 
 not  God,  and  are  contrary  to  all 
 men; 
 
 16  Forbidding  ug  to  speak  to  the 
 Gentiles,  that  they  might  be  saved, 
 to  fill  ui>  theu-  sins  alway:  for  the 
 wrath  is  come  upon  them  to  the 
 uttermost. 
 
 17  But  we,  brethi'en,  being  taken 
 from  you  for  a  short  time,  in  pre- 
 sence, not  in  heart,  endeavoured 
 the  moro  abundantly  to  see  your 
 face  with  gi'eat  desire. 
 
 18  Wherefore  we  would  have  come 
 unto  you  (even  I  Paul)  once  and 
 again;  but  Satan  hindered  us. 
 
 19  For  what  is  oar  hope,  or  joy,  or 
 crown  of  H  rejoicing  ?  Are  not  even 
 ye  in  the  presence  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
 Christ  at  his  coming  ? 
 
 20  For  ye  are  our  glory  and  joy. 
 
 3  Wherefore  when  we  could  no 
 longer  forbear,  we  thought  it  good 
 to  be  left  at  Athens  alone ; 
 
 2  And  sent  Timotheus  our  brother 
 
 1881 
 
 but  also  our  own  souls,  because 
 ye  were  become  vei-y  dear  to 
 0  us.  For  ye  remember,  brethren, 
 our  labour  and  travail :  working 
 night  and  day,  that  wo  might 
 not  burden  any  of  yon,  we 
 preached    unto  you  the  gospel 
 
 10  of  God.  Ye  aro  witnesses,  and 
 God  also,  how  holily  and  right- 
 eously and  unblameably  we 
 behaved  ourselves  toward   you 
 
 11  that  beheve :  as  ye  know  how 
 we  dealt  with  each  one  of 
 you,  as  a  father  with  his  own 
 childi'en,  exhortuig  you,  and  en- 
 couraging   i/OH,    and   testifying, 
 
 12  to  the  end  that  ye  should  walk 
 worthily  of  God,  who  icaUeth 
 you  into  his  own  kmgdom  and 
 gloiy. 
 
 13  And  for  this  cause  we  also  thank 
 God  without  ceasing,  that,  when 
 ye  received  from  us  '^the  word  of 
 the  message,  even  the  word  of 
 God.  ye  accepted  it  not  as  the 
 word  of  men,  but,  as  it  is  in  tnith, 
 the  word  of    God,   which    also 
 
 14  worketh  in  you  that  believe.  For 
 ye,  brethi'en,  became  imitators 
 of  the  churches  of  God  which 
 are  in  Juda'a  in  Christ  Jesus : 
 for  ye  also  suffered  tho  same 
 things  of  your  own  countiymen, 
 even  as  they  did  of  the  Jews ; 
 
 15  who  both  killed  the  Lord  Jesus 
 and  the  prophets,  and  ckave  out 
 us,  and  please  not  God,  and  are 
 
 16  contrary  to  all  men ;  forbidtling 
 us  to  speak  to  the  Gentiles  that 
 they  may  bo  saved;  to  fill  up 
 then-  sins  alway :  but  the  wrath 
 is  come  upon  them  to  tho  utter- 
 most. 
 
 17  But  we,  brethren,  being  be- 
 reaved of  you  for  s  a  short  season, 
 in  presence,  not  in  heart,  en- 
 deavoured tho  more  exceedingly 
 to  see  your  face  witli  gi'eat  de- 
 
 13  sire ;  because  wo  would  f  am  have 
 come  unto  you,  I  P.-iul  once  and 
 again;   and  Satan  hindered  us. 
 
 19  For  what  is  our  hope,  or  joy,  or 
 crown  of  gloiying  ?  Are  not  even 
 ye,  before  our  Lord  Jesus  at  his 
 
 20  *  coming?  For  ye  are  our  glory 
 and  our  joy. 
 
 3  Wherefore  when  we  could  no 
 longer  forbear,  we  thought  it  good 
 to  be  left  behind  at  Athens  alone ; 
 
 2  and  sent  Timothy,  oui'  brother 
 
 5^  'taMA<M''A<Al  U    /'*  Vt  t>  \fl/f/.U.UAF/<. 
 
 1  Some 
 ancient 
 autliori- 
 ties  read 
 called. 
 
 2Gr. 
 the  word 
 of  hear- 
 ing. 
 
 =  Gr.  a 
 season 
 0/  an 
 ttour 
 
 4  Or. 
 
 presence. 
 
430 
 
 I.  THESSALONIANS. 
 
 III.  2 
 
 UCMiu  y/«*i'»W5  ^'W^;^v^ 
 
 1  Or, 
 request. 
 
 I  Or, 
 beseech. 
 
 1611 
 
 and  minister  of  God,  and  our  feUow- 
 labourcr  in  the  Gospel  of  Christ,  to 
 estabhsli  you,  and  to  comfort  you 
 concerning  your  faitli : 
 
 .S  That  no  man  should  be  moved  by 
 these  afflictions :  for  yourselves  Itnow 
 that  wc  are  appointed  thereunto. 
 
 i  For  verily  when  wo  were  with 
 you,  we  told  you  before,  that  we 
 should  suffer  tribulation,  even  as  it 
 came  to  pass  and  ye  know. 
 
 5  i^or  this  cause  wlien  I  could  no 
 longer  forbear,  I  sent  to  linow  your 
 faith,  lest  by  some  means  the  tempter 
 have  tempted  you,  and  om"  labour 
 be  in  vain. 
 
 6  But  now  when  Timotheus  came 
 from  you  unto  us,  and  brought  us 
 good  tidings  of  your  faith  .and  chari- 
 ty, and  that  ye  have  good  remem- 
 brance of  us  always,  desiring  greatly 
 to  sec  us,  as  wo  also  to  see  you : 
 
 7  Therefore  brethren,  we  were 
 comforted  over  you  in  all  our  afilic- 
 tiou  and  distress,  by  your  faith : 
 
 8  For  now  we  *Uve,  if  ye  stand 
 fast  in  the  Lord. 
 
 9  For  what  thanks  can  we  render 
 to  God  again  for  you,  for  all  the  joy 
 wherewitli  we  joy  for  your  Bakes 
 before  our  God, 
 
 10  Night  and  day  praying  exceed- 
 ingly that  we  might  see  your  face, 
 and  might  perfect  that  which  is 
 lacking  in  your  faith? 
 
 11  Now  tiod  himself  and  onr  Fa- 
 ther, and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
 ''  direct  our  way  unto  you. 
 
 12  And  the  Lord  make  yon  to  in- 
 crease, and  abound  in  love  one  to- 
 wards another,  and  towards  all  men, 
 even  as  we  th  towards  you : 
 
 13  To  the  end  he  may  stabhsh  your 
 hearts  unblameable  in  hoUness  be- 
 fore God  even  our  Father,  at  the 
 coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Chiist 
 with  all  his  Saiuts. 
 
 4  Furthemiore  then  we  !  beseech 
 you,  brethren,  and  "  exhort  you  by 
 the  Lord  Jesus,  that  as  ye  have 
 received  of  us,  how  ye  ought  to 
 walk,  and  to  please  God,  so  ye  wotdd 
 abound  more  and  more. 
 
 •2  For  ye  know  what  command- 
 ments wo  gave  you,  by  the  Lord 
 Jesus. 
 
 3  For  this  is  the  will  of  God,  even 
 your  sanctification,  that  ye  should 
 abstain  from  fornication : 
 
 1881 
 
 and  '  God's  muiistcr  in  the  gos- 
 pel of  Christ,  to  establish  you, 
 and  to  comfort  you   concerning 
 
 3  your  faith;  that  no  mau  bo 
 moved  by  these  afHictions;  for 
 yourselves  know  that  hereunto 
 
 4  we  are  appointed.  For  verily, 
 when  we  were  with  you.  we  told 
 you  -beforehand  that  we  are  to 
 suffer  aflliction ;  even  as  it  came 
 
 .■>  to  pass,  and  ye  know.  For  this 
 cause  I  also,  when  I  coulil  no 
 longer  forbear,  sent  that  I  might 
 know  your  faith,  lest  by  any 
 means  "the  tempter  had  tinipted 
 you,  and  onr  labour  should  be  in 
 
 G  vain.  But  when  Timothy  came 
 even  now  unto  us  from  yon,  and 
 brouglit  ns  glad  tidings  of  your 
 faitli  iind  love,  and  tliiit  ye  have 
 good  rcnunibrance  of  us  always, 
 longing  to  see  us,  even  as  we 
 
 7  also  to  see  you;  for  this  cause, 
 lirethrcn,  we  were  comforted  over 
 you  in  all  our  distress  and  afflic- 
 
 8  lion  tln-ough  your  faith:  for  now 
 we  live,  if  ye  stand  fast  in  the 
 
 9  Lord.  For  what  thanksgiving 
 can  we  render  again  unto  God 
 for  you,  for  all  the  joy  where- 
 with we  joy  for  your  sakes  be- 
 
 10  fore  our  God;  night  and  day 
 praying  exceedingly  that  we  may 
 see  your  face,  and  may  perfect 
 that  which  is  lacking  in  your 
 faith? 
 
 11  Now  may  our  God  and  Father 
 himself,   and   our    Lord    Jesus, 
 
 12  direct  our  way  tmto  you:  and 
 the  Lord  make  you  to  increase 
 and  aboiuid  in  love  one  toward 
 another,  and  toward  all  men. 
 even    as    we    also    do    toward 
 
 13  you ;  to  the  end  he  may  sta- 
 blish  yoiu"  hearts  unbhmu'able 
 in  holiness  befoi-e  onr  (iod  and 
 Father,  at  the  "coming  of 
 our  Lord  Jesus  with  all  his 
 saints.* 
 
 4  Finally  then,  brethren,  we 
 beseech  and  exhort  you  in  the 
 Jjord  Jesus,  that,  as  ye  received 
 of  us  how  ye  ought  to  walk 
 and  to  please  God,  even  as  ye 
 do  walk. — that  ye  abound  more 
 
 2  and  more.  For  ye  know  what 
 ^•charge  we  gave  you  through  the 
 
 3  Lord  Jesus.  For  this  is  the  will 
 of  God,  even  your  sanctification, 
 that  ye  abstain  from  foniication ; 
 
IV.  18 
 
 I.  THESSALONIAXS. 
 
 431 
 
 1611 
 
 4  That  every  one  of  you  sbouW 
 know  how  to  possess  his  vessel  ill 
 saiiotihoation  and  honour: 
 
 5  Not  ill  the  lust  of  concnpiscence, 
 even  as  the  Gentilea  which  know 
 not  God : 
 
 fl  That  )!0  man  po   beyond   and 
 defraud  his  hrotlier  i  in  aii>/  matter, 
 liecause  that  the  Lord  is  the  avenger 
 of  all  such ;   as  we  also  have  fore- 
 warned you.  and  testified : 
 
 7  For  God  hath  not  called  us  unto 
 uucieanuess,  hut  unto  holiness. 
 
 8  He  therefore  that  'despiseth, 
 despiseth  not  man,  hut  God,  who 
 hath  also  given  unto  us  his  holy 
 Spirit. 
 
 9  But  as  touching  brotherly  love, 
 ye  need  not  that  I  wTite  unto  you : 
 for  ye  yourselves  are  taught  of  God 
 to  love  one  another. 
 
 10  And  indeed  yo  do  it  towards  all 
 the  bretliren,  which  ai*e  in  all  Mace- 
 donia :  but  we  beseech  you,  bre- 
 thi'en,  that  ye  increase  more  and 
 more : 
 
 11  And  that  yo  study  to  be  quiet, 
 and  to  do  your  own  business,  and 
 to  work  with  your  own  hands,  (as 
 we  commanded  you :} 
 
 12  That  ye  may  walk  honestly 
 toward  them  that  are  without, 
 and  that  ye  may  have  lack  of 
 II  nothing. 
 
 13  But  I  would  not  have  you  to  be 
 ignorant,  brethren,  concerning  them 
 which  are  asleep,  that  ye  sorrow 
 not,  even  as  others  which  have  no 
 hope. 
 
 14  For  if  we  believe  that  Jesus 
 died,  and  rose  ag.aui,  even  so  them 
 also  which  sleep  in  Jesus,  will  God 
 bring  with  him. 
 
 15  For  this  wo  say  unto  you  by 
 the  word  of  the  Lord,  That  we 
 which  are  ahvo  and  remam  unto 
 the  coming  of  the  Lord,  shall  not 
 prevent  them  which  are  asleej). 
 
 16  For  the  Lord  himself  shaH 
 descend  from  heaven  with  a  shout, 
 with  the  voice  of  the  Ai'changel, 
 and  with  the  trump  of  God:  and 
 the  dead  m  Ckrist  shall  rise  ili-st. 
 
 17  Then  wo  which  are  alive,  and 
 remam,  shall  be  caught  up  together 
 with  them  in  the  clouds,  to  meet 
 the  Lord  in  the  air :  and  so  shall 
 wo  ever  be  with  the  Lord. 
 
 18  Wherefore,  I' comfort  one  an- 
 other with  these  words. 
 
 1881 
 
 '1  that  each  one  of  you  know- 
 how  to  possess  himself  of  his 
 own     vessel    in     sanctilii'aliim 
 
 5  and  honour,  not  in  the  passion 
 of   lust,   even    as  the    Gentiles 
 
 G  which  know  not  God ;  that  no 
 man  i  transgress,  and  wrong 
 his  brother  m  the  matter :  be- 
 cause the  Lord  is  an  avenger 
 in  all  these  things,  as  also  we 
 2 forewarned  you  and  testified. 
 
 7  For  God  called  us  not  for  un- 
 cleanness,  but  m  sanctification. 
 
 8  Therefore  ho  that  rejecteth, 
 rejecteth  not  man,  but  God, 
 who  giveth  his  Holy  Spirit  unto 
 you. 
 
 0  But  concerning  love  of  the 
 brethren  ye  have  no  need  that 
 one  write  mito  you :  for  ye  your- 
 selves are  taught  of  God  to  love 
 
 10  one  another ;  for  indeed  ye  do  it 
 toward  all  the  brethren  which 
 are  in  all  Macedonia.  Bat  we 
 exhort  you.   brethren,   that   ye 
 
 11  abound  more  and  more ;  and 
 that  ye  '  study  to  be  quiet,  and 
 to  do  your  own  bushiess,  and  to 
 work  with  your  hands,  even  as 
 
 12  wo  charged  you;  that  ye  may 
 walk  honestly  toward  them  that 
 are  without,  and  m.ay  have  need 
 of  nothing. 
 
 13  But  we  would  not  have  yon 
 ignorant,  brethren,  concerning 
 them  that  fall  asleep;  that  ye 
 sorrow  not,  even  as  the   rest, 
 
 14  which  have  no  hope.  For  if  we 
 believe  that  Jesus  died  and  rose 
 again,  even  so  them  also  that 
 are  fallen  asleep  ■'in  Jesus  will 
 
 15  God  bring  with  huu.  For  this 
 we  say  unto  you  by  tlie  word 
 of  the  Lord,  that  we  that  are 
 alive,  that  are  left  unto  the 
 '■coming  of  the  Lord,  shall  in  no 
 wise  precede  them  that  are  fallen 
 
 10  asleep.  For  the  Lord  himself 
 shall  descend  from  heaven,  with 
 a  shout,  with  the  voice  of  the 
 archangel,  and  with  the  trump 
 of  God :  and  the  dead  in  Chiist 
 
 17  shall  rise  fii-st-:  then  we  that  are 
 alive,  that  are  left,  shaU  together 
 with  them  be  caught  up  in  the 
 clouds,  to  meet  the  Lord  in  the 
 an':    and  so  shall  wo  ever  be 
 
 18  withtheLord.  Wherefore  "com- 
 fort one  another  -with  these 
 words. 
 
 I  Or, 
 
 over- 
 reach 
 
 -Or, 
 
 told  yOH 
 piaiiilt/ 
 
 3  Gr.  be 
 ambi- 
 tious. 
 
 ;.vt*m.u^  ^^  '^i^cLL.^U  S)e^,^ 
 
 throufjh. 
 Or,  will 
 God 
 
 thnnujh 
 Jesus 
 
 5Gr. 
 jyresence. 
 
 (J  CiTK^^iXM' ^^</VW 
 
 cOr, 
 exhort 
 
432 
 
 I.  TIIESSALONIANS. 
 
 V.  1 
 
 (V\uw.ft^  witU^v^/v'^'^*^ 
 
 I  Or, 
 
 exhort. 
 
 I  Or, 
 
 «  Or,  du- 
 orderly. 
 
 '1  6^  '^ru(j&<te«l/UAVl<^9  iM/^«U4^lr*^ 
 
 1611 
 
 5  But  of  tlio  times  and  the 
 seasons,  brfiliren,  yo  have  no  need 
 that  I  write  luito  you. 
 
 2  For  yourselves  Unow  perfectly 
 that  the  (lay  of  the  Lord  so  Cometh 
 as  a  thief  in  the  night. 
 
 3  For  when  they  shall  say.  Peace 
 and  safety,  then  sudden  destniction 
 eonieth  upon  them,  as  travail  upon 
 a  woman  with  child,  and  they  shall 
 not  escape. 
 
 4  But  ye,  brethren,  are  not  in 
 darkness,  that  that  day  should 
 overtake  you  as  a  lliiif. 
 
 5  Yo  are  all  the  children  of  light, 
 and  the  chilib-eu  of  the  day:  we 
 are  not  of  the  night,  nor  of  dark- 
 ness. 
 
 G  Therefore  lot  us  not  sleep,  as 
 do  others :  but  let  us  watch  and  be 
 sober. 
 
 7  For  they  that  sleep,  sleep  in  the 
 night,  and  they  that  he  drunken, 
 are  dnmken  m  the  night. 
 
 8  But  let  us,  who  are  of  the 
 day,  be  sober,  )iutting  on  the 
 breastplate  of  f;iith  and  love,  and 
 for  an  helmet,  tho  hoijo  of  isalva- 
 tion. 
 
 9  For  God  hath  not  appointed  us 
 to  wrath :  but  to  obtain  salvation 
 by  our  Lord  Jesus  Clu-ist, 
 
 10  '\\'bo  ibed  for  lis,  that  whether 
 we  wake  or  sleep,  wo  should  hvo 
 together  with  him, 
 
 11  Wherefore,  '!  comfort  yourselves 
 together,  and  edify  ono  another, 
 even  as  also  yo  do. 
 
 12  And  wo  beseech  you,  brethren, 
 to  know  them  which  labour  among 
 you,  and  are  over  you  in  tho  Lord, 
 and  admonish  you : 
 
 13  And  to  esteem  tlicm  very 
 higlily  in  lovo  for  their  '  work's 
 sake:  and  bo  at  peace  among 
 youi'selves. 
 
 14  Now  wo  I' exhort  you,  bre- 
 thren, warn  them  that  are  ■  imi-uly, 
 comfort  the  feebleminded,  suppt)rt 
 tho  weak,  bo  patient  toward  all 
 men. 
 
 15  See  that  none  render  evil  for 
 evil  unto  aiiy  man:  but  ever  follow 
 that  which  is  good,  both  among 
 yourselves  and  to  all  men. 
 
 IG  Rejoice  evennore: 
 
 17  Pray  without  ceasing: 
 
 18  In  every  thing  give  thanks :  for 
 this  is  the  will  of  Uod  in  Christ 
 Jesus  concerning  you. 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 13 
 
 11 
 
 15 
 
 1881 
 But  concerning  the  times  and 
 tlic  seasons,  brethren,  ye  have 
 no  need  that  aught  be  written 
 unto  you.  For  yomrselves  know 
 perfectly  that  the  d:iy  of  tho 
 Lord  so  Cometh  as  a  thief  in  the 
 night.  'Wlien  they  are  saying. 
 Peace  and  safety,  then  sudden 
 destruction  cometh  upon  them, 
 as  travail  upon  a  woman  with 
 child ;  and  they  shall  in  no  wise 
 escape.  But  ye,  brethren,  are 
 not  in  darkness,  that  that  day 
 should  overtake  you  'as  a  thief: 
 for  ye  are  all  sous  of  Uglit,  and 
 sons  of  the  day:  wo  are  not  of 
 tho  night,  nor  of  darkness;  bo 
 then  let  us  not  sleep,  as  do  tho 
 rest,  but  let  us  watch  and  bo 
 sober.  For  they  that  sleep  sleep 
 in  the  night;  and  they  that  bo 
 dnmken  aro  drunken  in  tho 
 night.  But  let  us,  since  wo  are 
 of  the  day,  bo  sober,  putting  on 
 the  breastplate  of  faith  and  love ; 
 and  for  a  helmet,  the  hope  of  sal- 
 vation. For  God  appointed  us  not 
 mito  WTath,  but  unto  the  obtain- 
 ing of  salvation  through  our  Lord 
 Jesus  Christ,  who  died  for  us, 
 that,  whether  we  =  wake  or  sleep, 
 we  should  bve  together  with  hun. 
 "Wherefore  !*  exhort  ono  another, 
 and  build  each  other  up,  even  as 
 also  ye  do. 
 
 But  we  beseech  you,  brethren, 
 to  know  them  that  labour  among 
 you,  and  are  over  you  in  the  Lord, 
 and  admonish  you ;  and  to  esteem 
 them  exceeduig  highly  in  love  for 
 their  work's  sake.  Beatpeacea- 
 mongyom-selves.  And  we  exhort 
 you,  brethren,  admoni.sh  the  dis- 
 ordcrly,encourage  the  faintheart- 
 ed, support  the  weak,  be  longsuf- 
 fcring  toward  aU.  See  that  none 
 render  unto  any  one  evil  for  e>-il ; 
 but  alway  follow  after  that  which 
 is  good,  one  tow.ird  another,  and 
 toward  all.  Rejoice  alway ;  pray 
 without  ceasing;  in  everything 
 give  thanks :  for  this  is  the  will  of 
 God  in  Chiist  Jesus  to  vou-ward. 
 
I.  5 
 
 II.  THESSALONIANS. 
 
 433 
 
 «  Or, 
 adjure. 
 
 1611 
 
 19  Quench  not  the  spirit : 
 
 20  Despise  nut  prophesyings : 
 
 •21  Prove  all  things :  hold  fast  that 
 which  is  good. 
 
 22  Ahstaiu  from  all  appearance  of 
 evil. 
 
 23  And  the  veiy  God  of  peace 
 sanctify  you  -nhoUy :  and  /  praij 
 God  your  whole  spii-it,  and  soul, 
 and  body  be  preseiTcd  blameless 
 unto  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
 Chi-ist. 
 
 24  Faithful  is  he  that  caUeth  you, 
 who  also  will  do  it. 
 
 25  Brethren,  pray  for  us. 
 
 26  Greet  all  the  brethren  with  an 
 holy  kiss. 
 
 27  I  11  charge  you  by  the  Lord, 
 that  this  Epistle  be  read  unto  all 
 the  holy  brethi'en. 
 
 28  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
 Chi'ist  be  with  you.     Amen. 
 
 'i  Tlio  first  E|iistle  unto   the  Tliessa- 
 louiacs,  was  written  from  Atlieua. 
 
 23 
 
 24 
 
 23 
 
 1881 
 Quench  not  the  Spirit ;  de- 
 spise not  prophesyings;  i prove 
 all  things ;  hold  fast  that  which 
 is  good;  abstain  from  every 
 2  form  of  evil. 
 
 And  the  God  of  peace  himself 
 sanctify  you  wholly;  and  may 
 your  spirit  and  sold  and  body 
 be  i>reserved  entire,  without 
 blamo  at  the  3  coming  of  our 
 Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Faithful  is 
 he  that  calleth  you,  who  will 
 also  do  it. 
 
 Brethren,  pray  for  us '. 
 
 Salute  all  the  brethren  with  a 
 holy  kiss.  I  adjure  you  by  the 
 Lord  that  this  epistle  be  read 
 unto  all  the  ^  brethren. 
 
 The  gi-aco  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
 Christ  be  with  you. 
 
 THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 
 
 THESSALONIANS. 
 
 1  PAtTL  and  Silvanus,  and  Timo- 
 theua  unto  the  Chui-ch  of  the 
 Thessalonians.  in  God  our  Father, 
 and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ: 
 
 2  Grace  unto  you,  and  peace  from 
 God  our  Father,  and  the  Lord 
 Jesus  Chiist. 
 
 3  We  are  bound  to  thank  God 
 always  for  you,  brethren,  as  it  is 
 meet,  because  that  your  faith  gi'ow- 
 eth  exceedingly,  and  the  charity  of 
 eTeiy  one  of  you  all  towards  each 
 other  aboimdeth : 
 
 4  So  that  we  om-selves  gloiy  in 
 you  in  the  Chui-ches  of  God,  for 
 your  patience  and  faith  in  all  your 
 persecutions  and  tribulations  that 
 ye  endure. 
 
 5  Which  is  a  manifest  token  of 
 the  righteous  judgment  of  God,  that 
 ye  may  be  counted  worthy  of  the 
 kingdom  of  God,  for  which  ye  also 
 suffer ; 
 
 1  Paul,  and  Silvanus,  and  Ti- 
 mothy, unto  the  church  of  the 
 Thessalonians  iii  God  our  Fa- 
 ther and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ ; 
 
 2  Grace  to  you  and  peace  from 
 God  the  Father  and  the  Lord 
 Jesus  Chi'ist. 
 
 3  "We  are  bound  to  give  thanks 
 to  God  alway  for  you,  brethren, 
 even  as  it  is  meet,  for  that  your 
 faith  groweth  exceedingly,  and 
 the  love  of  each  one  of  you  all 
 toward  one  another  aboundeth ; 
 
 4  so  that  we  ourselves  glory  in 
 you  in  the  churches  of  God  for 
 your  patience  and  faith  in  all 
 youi'  persecutions  and  in  the 
 afflictions    which    ye    endure ; 
 
 5  iohich  is  a  manifest  token  of 
 the  righteous  judgement  of  God ; 
 to  the  end  that  ye  may  be 
 counted  worthy  of  the  kingdom 
 of  God,  for  which  ye  also  suffer : 
 
 luxU 
 
 1  Many 
 
 anctciit 
 authori- 
 ties in- 
 sert but. 
 
 2  Or,  ap~ 
 pearancc 
 
 3Gr. 
 presence. 
 
 ■*  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties add 
 also. 
 
 *  Many 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties in- 
 sert/jo/^. 
 
 l/^  iU*Lt)   Ji^UVV'UcAi^^ 
 
 er^     ^wvvAMAi 
 
 u 
 
434 
 
 II.  THESSALONIAITS. 
 
 I.  6 
 
 *  Or.  the 
 anpcU 
 of  his 
 power, 
 
 tOr, 
 
 yielding. 
 
 I  Or, 
 vouch- 
 safe. 
 
 I  Or. 
 UjhUih, 
 
 1611 
 
 6  Seeing  it  is  a  rigliteons  tiling 
 with  God  to  rccompcuso  tribulation 
 to  them  tliat  trouble  you: 
 
 7  Aiul  to  you  who  are  troubled, 
 rest  with  us,  when  the  Lord  Jesus 
 shall  be  revealed  from  heaven,  with 
 *his  nut,'hty  Aiigcls, 
 
 8  In  tlaming  lire,  'takhig  ven- 
 geance on  them  that  know  not  God, 
 and  tliat  obey  not  the  Gospel  of  our 
 Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
 
 9  AVlio  shall  bo  punished  with 
 everlasting  destruction  from  tlie 
 presence  of  the  Lord,  and  from 
 the  glory  of  his  power; 
 
 10  "When  ho  shall  come  to  he 
 gloiified  in  his  Saints,  and  to  be 
 adniii'cd  in  all  tliom  that  bcliuve 
 (because  our  testimony  among  you 
 was  l)elieved)  in  that  day. 
 
 11  Wherefore  also  wo  pray  always 
 for  you.  that  our  God  would  n  count 
 you  worthy  of  this  caUing,  and  fulfil 
 all  the  good  pleasure  oihis  goodness, 
 and  tlic  work  of  faith  with  power: 
 
 12  That  the  Name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
 Christ  may  bo  glorified  in  you,  and 
 ye  in  him,  according  to  the  grace  of 
 our  God,  and  the  Lord  JusUj  Chiust. 
 
 2  Now  wc  heseech  you,  brethren, 
 by  the  coming  of  om-  Lord  Jesus 
 Christ,  and  by  oui-  gathering  to- 
 gether unto  him, 
 
 2  Tbat  ye  be  not  soon  shaken  in 
 mmd,  (irbe  troubled, neither  liy  sinrit, 
 nor  by  word,  nor  hy  letter,  as  from  us, 
 as  that  the  day  of  Chiist  is  at  hand. 
 
 3  Let  no  man  deceive  you  by  any 
 means,  for  that  daij  shall  not  come, 
 except  there  come  a  fallhig  away 
 first,  and  that  man  of  sin  be  re- 
 vealed, the  son  of  perdition, 
 
 4  Who  opposeth  and  exalteth  him- 
 self above  all  that  is  called  God,  or 
 that  is  worshipped:  so  that  he  as 
 God,  sitteth  in  the  Temple  of  God, 
 shewing  himself  that  he  is  God. 
 
 5  Kemendjer  ye  not,  that  when  I 
 was  yet  with  you,  I  told  you  these 
 things? 
 
 G  ,Vnd  now  ye  know  what  Hwith- 
 holdeth,  that  he  might  ho  revealed 
 in  iiis  time. 
 
 7  For  the  mystci-y  of  iniquity  doth 
 already  work:  onlj'  ho  who  now 
 letteth,  will  ht,  until  ho  be  taken 
 out  of  the  way. 
 
 8  And  then  sliall  that  wicked  he  re- 
 vealed, whom  the  Lord  shall  consume 
 
 1881 
 C  if  Bo  he   that  it  is  a  righteous 
 tiling  with   God  to  recomi)ensc 
 aOlietion  to  them  that  alUiet  you, 
 
 7  and  to  you  tliat  are  afllicted  rest 
 with  us,  at  the  revelation  of  the 
 Lord  Jesus  from  heaven  witli  the 
 
 8  angels  of  his  power  in  flaming 
 fire,  rendering  vengeance  to 
 them  that  know  not  God,  aud 
 to  them  that  obey  not  the  gospel 
 
 9  of  our  Lord  Jesus:  who  shall 
 suffer  punislmieut,  even  eternal 
 destraction  from  the  face  of  the 
 Lord   and    from    the    glory    of 
 
 10  his  might,  when  he  shall  come 
 to  bo  glorified  in  his  saints, 
 and  to  be  marvelled  at  in  all 
 them  that  believed  i  because  our 
 testimony  unto  you  was  beheved) 
 
 11  in  that  day.  To  which  end  wc 
 also  pray  always  for  you,  that 
 our  God  may  count  you  worthy 
 of  your  calling,  and  fulfil  every 
 1  desire  of  goodness   and  every 
 
 1*2  work  of  faith,  with  power;  that 
 the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  may 
 be  glorified  in  you,  and  yo  in 
 liim,  according  to  the  grace  of  our 
 God  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
 
 2  N o w  we  heseech  you ,  bre- 
 thren, 2toucluiig  the  ^Jcoming  of 
 our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  our 
 
 2  gathering  together  xmto  him;  to 
 the  end  that  ye  be  not  quicldy 
 shaken  from  your  mind,  nor  yet 
 be  troubled,  either  hy  spirit,  or  hy 
 word,  or  l>y  epistle  as  from  us,  as 
 that  the  day  of  the  Lord  is  now 
 
 3  present ;  let  no  man  beguile  you 
 in  any  wise:  for  it  will  not  be., 
 except  the  falling  away  come 
 first,  and  the  man  of  *si!i  be 
 revealed,  the  son   of  perdition, 
 
 4  he  that  opposeth  and  exalteth 
 himself  against  all  that  is  called 
 God  or  ^  that  is  worshipped ;  so 
 that  ho  sitteth  in  the  *- temple 
 of  God,  setting  himself  fortli  as 
 
 5  (rod.  Remeud^er  ye  not,  tliat, 
 wlien  I  was  vet  with  you,  I  told 
 
 G  you  these  things?  And  now  ye 
 know  that  which  restraineth, 
 to  the  end  that  ho  may  be  re- 
 
 7  vealed  in  his  own  season.  For 
 the  niy-''tery  of  lawlessness  doth 
 already  work:  "'only  tin  re  is  one 
 that  restraineth  now,  until  ho  he 
 
 S  taken  out  of  the  way.  And  then 
 shall  he  revealed  the  lawless  one, 
 whom  the  Lord  »  Jesus  shall  ^slay 
 
III.  G 
 
 II.  THESSALONIANS. 
 
 435 
 
 1611 
 witli   tho  spirit  of  his  mouth,  auil 
 shall  destroy  ^nth  the  brightness  of 
 his  coming : 
 
 9  Even  him  -whose  coming  is  after 
 the  worliing  of  Satan,  with  all  power 
 and  signs,  and  lying  wonders, 
 
 10  And  with  all  deceivableness 
 of  unrighteousness,  in  them  that 
 perish:  because  they  received  not 
 the  love  of  the  truth,  that  they 
 might  be  saved. 
 
 11  And  for  this  cause  God  shall 
 send  them  strong  delusion,  that 
 they  should  beheve  a  lie : 
 
 12  That  they  all  might  bo  damned 
 who  believed  not  the  truth,  but  had 
 pleasure  in  um'ighteousness. 
 
 13  But  we  ai-e  bound  to  give  thanks 
 alway  to  God  for  you,  brethren, 
 beloved  of  the  Lord,  because  God 
 hath  from  the  begimiing  chosen  you 
 to  salvation,  through  sanctLfication 
 of  the  spu'it,  and  behef  of  the  ti-uth, 
 
 14  Whereunto  he  called  you  by 
 our  Gospel,  to  the  obtainmg  of  the 
 glory  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
 
 15  Therefore,  brethren,  stand  fast, 
 and  hold  the  traditions  which  ye 
 have  been  taught,  whether  by  word 
 or  our  Epistle. 
 
 16  Now  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
 himself,  and  God  even  our  Father, 
 which  hath  loved  us,  and  hath 
 given  us  everlasting  consolation, 
 and  good  hope  through  grace, 
 
 17  Conifortyour  hearts, and  stabHsh 
 you  in  every  good  word  and  work. 
 
 3  Finally,  brethi-en,  pray  for  us, 
 that  the  word  of  the  Lord  +may 
 have  free  course,  and  be  glorified, 
 even  as  it  is  with  you : 
 
 2  And  that  we  may  be  dehvered 
 from  *  unreasonable  and  wicked  men: 
 for  all  men  have  not  faith. 
 
 3  But  the  Lord  is  faithful,  who  shall 
 stabhsh  you,  and  keep  you  from  e^ol. 
 
 4  And  we  have  contideuce  in  the 
 Lord  touching  you,  that  ye  both  do, 
 and  will  do  the  things  which  we 
 command  you. 
 
 5  And  the  Lord  direct  your  hearts 
 into  the  love  of  God,  and  into  li  the 
 patient  waitmg  for  Christ. 
 
 6  Now  wo  command  you.  brethren, 
 in  tho  Name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
 Christ,  that  ye  withdraw  yourselves 
 from  every  brother  that  walketh 
 disorderly,  and  not  after  the  tra- 
 dition which  he  received  of  us. 
 
 1881 
 
 with  tho  breath  of  his  mouth, 
 and  bring  to  nought  by  the 
 manifestation  of  his  ^commg; 
 9  erai  he,  whoso  ^coming  is  ac- 
 cording to  the  working  of  Satan 
 ■nith   all  2  power  and  signs  and 
 
 10  lying  wonders,  and  "nith  all  de- 
 ceit of  unrighteousness  for  them 
 that  are  i>erishmg ;  because  they 
 received  not  the  lovo  of  the 
 truth,  that  they  miglit  be  saved. 
 
 11  And  for  this  cause  God  sendeth 
 them   a  working  of  error,  that 
 
 12  they  should  believo  a  lie :  that 
 they  all  might  bo  judged  who 
 beheved  not  the  truth,  but  had 
 l)leasure  in  unrighteousness. 
 
 13  But  wo  are  bound  to  give 
 thanks  to  God  alway  for  you, 
 brethren  beloved  of  tho  Lord, 
 for  that  God  chose  you  ^^from  the 
 beginning  unto  salvation  m  sanc- 
 tiiication  of  the  Sx>mt  and  "*  behef 
 
 1-4  of  the  truth :  whereunto  he  call- 
 ed you  through  our  gospel,  to 
 tho   obtaining   of   the    glory  of 
 
 15  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  So  then, 
 brethren,  stand  fast,  and  hold  the 
 traiUtions  which  ye  were  taught, 
 whether  by  word,  or  by  epistle 
 of  ours. 
 
 16  Now  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
 himself,  and  God  our  Father 
 which  loved  us  and  gave  us 
 eternal  comfort  and  good  hope 
 
 17  thi'ough  grace,  comfort  your 
 hearts  and  stabhsh  them  in 
 evciy  good  work  and  word. 
 
 3  FuiaUy,  brethi-en,  pray  for  us, 
 that  tho  word  of  tho  Lord  may 
 run  and  be  glorified,  even  as  also 
 
 2  it  is  with  you ;  and  that  we  may 
 he  dehvered  from  unreasonable 
 and  evil  men ;   for  all  have  not 
 
 3  ^faith.  But  the  Lord  is  faitliful, 
 who  shall  stabhsh  you,  and  guard 
 
 4  you  from ''the  evil  one.  And  we 
 have  confidence  in  tho  Lord 
 touchmg  you,  that  ye  both  do 
 and  will  do  the  thuigs  which  we 
 
 5  command.  And  the  Lord  du'ect 
 youi*  hearts  into  tho  love  of  God, 
 and  into  tho  patience  of  Chi'ist. 
 
 6  Now  we  command  you,  bre- 
 thren, in  the  name  of  oui'  Lord 
 Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  with- 
 di'aw  yourselves  from  evei*y 
 brother  that  walketh  thsorderly, 
 and  not  after  the  tradition 
 which    "'  they    received   of    us. 
 
 iGr. 
 presence 
 
 poirer 
 and 
 si'jns 
 aiidwon' 
 dcrs  of 
 false- 
 hood. 
 
 3  Many 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 as  ^first- 
 fruits, 
 *  Or, 
 faith 
 
 5  Or.  the 
 faith 
 
 «  Or,  evil 
 
 7  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 
43G 
 
 II.  THESSALONIANS. 
 
 in.  7 
 
 I  Or. 
 
 /ahit 
 not. 
 
 I  Or. 
 
 siim  ifrl 
 that  man 
 bv  an 
 £pi3lle. 
 
 1611 
 
 7  For  yourselves  know  liow  ye 
 ouRlit  to  follow  us:  for  wo  behaved 
 not  ourselves  disorderly  amoiiKyou, 
 
 8  Neither  did  wo  eat  any  man's 
 bread  for  nought :  but  wrought  with 
 labour  and  travail  ni{,'lit  and  day, 
 that  we  might  uot  bo  churgeablo  to 
 any  of  you. 
 
 y  Not  beeauso  wo  liavo  not  power, 
 but  to  nialie  ourselves  au  ensamplo 
 unto  you  to  follow  us. 
 
 10  I'Vir  even  when  wo  were  with 
 you,  this  wo  eonmianili'd  you,  tliat 
 if  any  would  not  work,  neither 
 should  ho  eat. 
 
 11  I'or  we  licar  that  there  arc 
 some  which  walk  auiont!  you  dis- 
 orderly, working  uot  at  all,  but 
 are  busyboilies. 
 
 12  Now  them  that  are  such,  wc 
 command,  and  exhort  by  our  Lord 
 Jesus  Christ,  that  with  quietness 
 they  work,  and  eat  their  own  bread. 
 
 13  But  ye,  bretlu-en,  ■  bo  not  weaiy 
 in  well  doing. 
 
 1-1  And  if  any  man  obey  not  our 
 word,  '  by  this  Epistle,  note  that 
 man,  and  have  no  company  with 
 him,  that  he  may  be  ashamed, 
 
 15  Yet  coiuit  him  not  as  an  enemy, 
 but  athiKinish  him  as  a  brother. 
 
 IG  Now  the  Lord  of  peace  himself 
 give  you  peace  always,  by  all  means. 
 The  Lord  bo  with  you  all. 
 
 17  The  salutation  of  Paul,  with 
 mine  own  hand,  which  is  tho  token 
 in  every  Epistle:  so  I  write. 
 
 18  Tho  gi'aco  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
 Christ  be  with  you  all.    Ameu. 
 
 •[  The    second   Fi'isHf  to  tlio  Tlicssa- 
 louiaus  W.13  wriltun  from  Athens. 
 
 1881 
 
 7  For  yonrselrcs  know  how  ye 
 ought  to  imitate  us:  for  we 
 behaved  not  ourselves  disorderly 
 
 8  among  you;  neither  did  we  cat 
 bread  for  nought  at  any  man's 
 hand,  but  in  labour  and  travail, 
 ■working  night  and  day,  that  we 
 might  not  burden  any  of  you: 
 
 9  not  because  we  have  not  the 
 light,  but  to  make  ourselves 
 an    ensamplo    unto    yon,    that 
 
 10  yo  should  imitate  us.  For  even 
 when  wo  were  with  you,  this  wo 
 connuanded  you,  li  any  will 
 not  work,  neither  let  liini   eat. 
 
 11  For  we  hear  of  some  that  walk 
 among  you  disorderly,  that  work 
 not  at  all,  but   are   busybodies. 
 
 12  Now  them  that  are  such  we 
 command  and  exhort  in  the 
 Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  with 
 quietness    they   work,   and    eat 
 
 13  their  own  bread.  But  ye,  bre- 
 thren,  bo    not    weary    in   well- 
 
 1-1  doing.  And  if  any  man  obeyeth 
 uot  our  word  by  this  epistle, 
 note  that  man,  that  ye  have 
 no  company  with  him,  to  the 
 end  that  ho  may  bo  ashamed. 
 
 15  And  yet  count  him  not  as 
 an  enemy,  but  aihuonish  him 
 as  a  brother. 
 
 16  Now  the  Lord  of  peace  him- 
 self give  you  peace  at  all  times 
 in  nil  ways.  The  Lord  be  with 
 you  all. 
 
 17  Tho  salutation  of  mo  Paul 
 with  mine  own  hand,  which  is 
 the  token  in  eveiy  epistle :  so  I 
 
 18  wi-ite.  The  grace  of  our  Lord 
 Jesua  Christ  bo  with  you  all. 
 
THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 
 
 TIMOTHY. 
 
 a  Or,  not 
 
 aiming 
 
 at. 
 
 1611 
 
 1  Paul  an  Apostlo  of  Jesus  Clirist 
 by  the  comniaiidmeut  of  God  our 
 Saviour,  and  Lord  Jesus  Clirist 
 which  is  our  hope, 
 
 2  Uuto  Timothy  mij  own  son  in 
 the  Faith :  Grace,  mercy,  and  peace 
 from  God  our  Father,  and  Jesus 
 Christ  our  Lord. 
 
 3  As  I  besought  thee  to  abide  still 
 at  Ephesus  when  I  went  into  Mace- 
 donia, that  thou  mightest  charge 
 some  that  they  teach  no  other  doc- 
 trine, 
 
 4  Neither  give  heed  to  fables,  and 
 endless  genealogies,  which  minister 
 questions,  rather  tlian  godly  edify- 
 ing which  is  in  faith :  so  do. 
 
 5  Now  the  end  of  the  command- 
 ment is  charity,  out  of  a  pui-e  heart, 
 and  of  a  good  conscience,  and  of 
 faith  unfeigned. 
 
 6  From  which  some  H  having 
 swerved,  have  turned  aside  uuto 
 vain  jangling, 
 
 7  Desiring  to  be  teachers  of  the 
 law,  understanding  neither  what 
 they  say,  nor  whereof  they  affirm. 
 
 8  But  we  know  that  the  law  is 
 good,  if  a  man  use  it  lawfully. 
 
 9  Knowing  this,  that  the  law  is 
 not  made  for  a  righteous  man,  but 
 for  the  lawless  and  disobedient,  for 
 the  ungodly,  and  for  sinners,  for 
 unlioly,  and  profane,  for  murderers 
 of  fathers,  and  murderers  of  mo- 
 thers, for  manslayers, 
 
 10  For  whoremongers,  for  them 
 that  defile  themselves  vdi\\  man- 
 kind, for  menstealers,  for  liars,  for 
 perjured  persons,  and  if  there  be 
 any  other  thing  that  is  contrary  to 
 sound  doctrine, 
 
 11  Accorduig  to  the  glorious  Gos- 
 pel of  the  blessed  God,  which  was 
 committed  to  my  trust. 
 
 1'2  And  I  thank  Christ  Jesus  our 
 Lord,   who  hath  enabled  me;   for 
 
 1881 
 
 1  Paul,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Jesns 
 accorduig  to  the  commandment 
 of  God  our  Saviour,  and  Christ 
 
 2  Jesus  our  hope ;  unto  Timothy, 
 my  true  child  in  faith:  Grace, 
 mercy,  peace,  from  God  the 
 Father  and  Chi'ist  Jesus  our 
 Lord. 
 
 3  As  I  exhorted  thee  to  tany  at 
 Ephesus,  when  I  was  going  into 
 Macedonia,  that  thou  mightest 
 charge  certain  men  not  to  teach 
 
 4.  a  tlifferent  doctrine,  neither  to 
 give  heed  to  fables  and  endless 
 genealogies,  the  which  minister 
 questionings,  rather  than  a  ^dis- 
 pensation of   God   which   is  in 
 
 5  faith;  so  do  I  now.  But  the 
 end  of  the  charge  is  love  out  of 
 a  pure  heart  and  a  good  con- 
 science   and    faith    unfeigned : 
 
 6  from  which  things  some  having 
 2  swerved  have  turned  aside  un- 
 
 7  to  vain  talking;  desu'iiig  to  be 
 teachers  of  the  law,  though  they 
 understand  neither  what  they 
 say,  nor  whereof  they  confidently 
 
 8  affirm.  But  we  know  that  the  law 
 is  good,  if  a  man  use  it  lawfully, 
 
 9  as  knowing  this,  that  law  is  not 
 made  for  a  righteous  man,  but 
 for  the  lawless  and  unruly,  for 
 the  ungodly  and  smners,  for  the 
 Tinholy  and  profane,  for  s  mur- 
 derers of  fathers  and  ^mui'derers 
 
 10  of  mothers,  for  manslayers,  for 
 fornicators,  for  abusers  of  them- 
 selves with  men,  for  men-stealers, 
 for  hars,  for  false  swearers,  and 
 if  there  be  any  other  thing 
 contrary  to   the    ^  sound    ^doc- 
 
 11  trine;  according  to  the  gospel 
 of  the  glory  of  the  blessed  God, 
 which  was  committed  to  my 
 trust. 
 
 12  I  thank  him  that  "^enabled me, 
 evc7i  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord,  for 
 
 lOr. 
 steward- 
 ship 
 
 2Gr. 
 
 missed 
 
 the 
 
 mark. 
 
 3  Or, 
 
 smiters 
 
 <Gr. 
 health- 
 ful. 
 
 «0r, 
 
 teaching 
 
 6  Some 
 ancient 
 .-lutliori- 
 tics  read 
 enablctk. 
 
438 
 
 I.    TIMOTir?. 
 
 I.  12 
 
 «  Or, 
 dtslrc. 
 
 I  Or, 
 
 fmhtent 
 
 place. 
 
 I  Or,  a 
 
 tisli- 
 nwny. 
 
 1611 
 that  ho  conntcd  me  faithful,  patting 
 mo  into  tlic  Ministry, 
 
 IS  Who  was  ln'tore  a  blasphemer, 
 and  a  ])orsecutor,  and  injurious. 
 ]int  I  olitiiinid  mercy,  because  I 
 did  it  i{,'norantly,  in  unbelief. 
 
 14  And  the  ^acc  of  our  Lord  was 
 exceeding;  abundant,  with  faith,  and 
 love,  wliich  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 
 
 15  Tliis  is  a  faithful  saving,  and 
 worthy  of  all  acceptation,  that 
 Christ  .Jesus  came  into  the  world  to 
 save  sinners,  of  whom  I  am  chief. 
 
 16  Howbeit,  for  tliis  cause  I  ob- 
 tained meiTy,  that  in  me  first,  Jesus 
 Christ  might  shew  forth  all  long- 
 suffering,  for  a  pattern  to  them 
 wliich  should  hereafter  beUevo  on 
 him  to  hfe  everlasting. 
 
 1 7  Now  unto  the  king  eternal,  im- 
 mortal, invisible,  the  only  wise  God, 
 be  honour  and  glory  for  ever  and 
 ever.   Amen. 
 
 18  This  charge  I  commit  unto 
 thee,  son  Timothy,  according  to  the 
 prophecies  which  went  before  on 
 thee,  that  tliou  by  them  migbtest 
 war  a  good  warfare, 
 
 19  Holding  faith,  and  a  good  con- 
 science, which  some  havhig  put 
 aw.ay,  concerning  faith,  have  made 
 shipwreck. 
 
 20  Of  whom  is  Hymenwus  and 
 Alexander,  wliora  I  have  delivered 
 unto  Satan,  that  they  may  learn 
 not  to  blaspheme. 
 
 2  I  'i  exhort  therefore,  that  first 
 of  all,  supplications,  prayers,  inter- 
 cessions, and  gi^•ing  of  thanks  be 
 made  for  all  men : 
 
 2  For  Kiiigs,  and  for  all  that  are 
 in  I!  authority,  tliat  we  may  lead  a 
 quiet  and  peaceable  life  in  all  godli- 
 ness and  honesty. 
 
 3  For  this  is  good  and  acceptable 
 in  tlie  sight  of  God  our  S.aviour, 
 
 4  Wlio  will  have  all  men  to  be 
 saved,  and  to  come  unto  the  know- 
 ledge of  the  tiiith. 
 
 5  For  thnr  i-^  one  God,  and  one 
 Mediator  between  God  and  men, 
 the  man  Christ,  .Tcsns. 
 
 G  "Wlio  gave  liimsolf  a  ransom  for 
 all,  I  to  be  ti'stilied  in  due  time. 
 
 7  Wlicremito  1  am  ordamed  a 
 preaclier,  and  an  Apostle  (I  speak 
 the  trutli  in  Christ,  and  lie  not)  a 
 teacher  of  the  Gentiles  in  faith  and 
 verity. 
 
 1881 
 that    ho    comited    me    faithful, 
 appointing  nio  to    liis   soo-ico; 
 
 13  though  1  was  before  a  blas- 
 phemer, and  a  persecutor,  and 
 injurious:  howbeit  I  obtained 
 mer<'y,   because   I   did   it    igno- 
 
 11  rantly  in  mibelief ;  and  the  grace 
 of  om*  Lord  al)oundcd  exceed- 
 ingly with  faith  and  love  which 
 
 l.'i  is  in  Clirist  Jesus.  Faithful  is 
 the  saying,  and  worthy  of  all 
 acceptation,  tliat  Clirist  Jesus 
 came  into  the  world  to  pave 
 sinners ;  of  whom  I   am   chief : 
 
 IG  liowbeit  for  this  cause  I  ob- 
 tained mercy,  tliat  in  me  as 
 chief  might  Jesus  Christ  shew 
 forth  all  his  longsuflering,  for  an 
 ensamplc  of  them  which  should 
 hereafter  believe  on  him  unto 
 
 17  eternal  life.  Now  unto  the 
 King  ^eternal,  incorruptible,  in- 
 visible, the  only  God,  hr  honour 
 and  glory  2  for  ever  and  ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 IS  This  chai-ge  I  commit  nnlo 
 thee,  my  child  Timothy,  ac- 
 cording to  the  propliccies  which 
 •"went  before  on  thee,  that  by  them 
 thou  mayest  war  the  good  war- 
 
 19  fare;  holding  faith  and  a  good 
 conscience;  which  some  having 
 thrust  from  them   made   ship- 
 
 20  wreck  concerning  the  faith:  of 
 whom  is  Hynienieus  and  Alex- 
 ander; whom  I  delivered  unto 
 Satan,  that  they  might  be  taught 
 not  to  blaspheme. 
 
 2  I  exhort  tlierefore,  first  of  all, 
 *that  supphcations,  prayers,  in- 
 tercessions,   thanksgivings,    be 
 
 2  niido  for  all  men ;  for  kings  and 
 uU  that  are  in  high  place;  that 
 we  rany  lead  a  tranquil  and 
 quiet   life  in   all  godliness  and 
 
 3  gravity.  This  is  good  and  ac- 
 ceptable in  the  sight  of  Ood  our 
 
 4  S.iviour;  who  willcth  that  all 
 men  should  he  saved,  and  come 
 to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth. 
 
 .'i  For  there  is  one  God,  one  me- 
 diator also  between  God  and  men, 
 
 G  himself  man,  Christ  Jesus,  who 
 gave  himself  a  ransom  for  all; 
 the  testimony  tn  be  home  in  its 
 
 7  own  times;  wbereunto  I  was 
 appomted  a  ''jireacher  and  an 
 opostle  1 1  speak  the  truth,  I  lie 
 not),  a  teacher  of  the  Gentiles 
 in  faith  and  truth. 
 
 sGr. 
 herattU 
 
III.  10 
 
 I.    TIMOTHY. 
 
 439 
 
 1611 
 
 8  I  will  therefore  that  men  pr.iy 
 every  wlicre.  lifting  up  lioly  liauds 
 without  wrath  and  il.iubting. 
 
 9  lu  hke  manner  also,  that  women 
 ailoru  themselves  in  modest  apparel, 
 with  shamefastuess  and  sobriety; 
 not  with  I!  broided  hair,  or  gold,  or 
 pearls,  or  costly  array, 
 
 10  But  (which  becometh  women 
 professing  godliness)  with  good 
 works. 
 
 11  Let  the  woman  learn  in  silence 
 with  all  subjection : 
 
 12  But  I  suffer  not  a  woman  to 
 teach,  nor  to  usurp  authority  over 
 the  man,  but  to  be  in  silence. 
 
 13  For  Adam  was  fii-st  foiined, 
 then  Eve: 
 
 14  And  Adam  was  not  deceived, 
 but  the  woman  being  deceived  was 
 in  the  transgression: 
 
 15  Notwithstanding  she  shall  be 
 saved  in  childbearing,  if  they  con- 
 tinue in  faith  and  charity,  and  hoM- 
 ness,  with  sobriety. 
 
 3  This  is  a  true  saying :  If  a  man 
 desii-e  the  office  of  a  Bishop,  he  de- 
 sireth  a  good  woi^k. 
 
 2  A  Bishop  then  must  be  blame- 
 less, the  husband  of  one  wife,  vigi- 
 lant, sober,  I'of  good  behaviour, 
 given  to  hospitahty,  apt  to  teach ; 
 
 3  II  Not  given  to  wine,  no  striker, 
 not  greedy  of  filthy  lucre,  but 
 patient,  not  a  brawler,  not  covet- 
 ous; 
 
 4  One  that  nileth  well  his  own 
 house,  having  his  childi'en  in  sub- 
 jection with  all  gi'avity. 
 
 5  (For  if  a  man  know  not  how  to 
 rule  his  own  house,  how  shall  he 
 take  care  of  the  Church  of  God?) 
 
 6  Not  II  a  novice,  lest  being  lifted 
 up  with  pride,  he  fall  into  the  con- 
 demnation of  the  deril. 
 
 7  Moreover,  he  must  have  a  good 
 report  of  them  which  are  without, 
 lest  he  fall  into  reproach,  and  the 
 snare  of  the  devil. 
 
 8  Likewise  must  the  Deacons  be 
 grave,  not  doubletougued,  not  given 
 to  much  wine,  not  greedy  of  filthy 
 lucre, 
 
 9  Holding  the  mystery  of  the  faith 
 in  a  pure  conscience. 
 
 10  And  let  these  also  first  be 
 proved ;  then  let  them  use  the  office 
 of  a  Deacon,  being  found  blame- 
 less. 
 
 1881 
 
 8  I  desire  therefore  that  the  men 
 pray  in  eveiy  place,  lifting  up 
 holy  hands,  without  wrath  and 
 
 9  i(Usputing.  In  like  manner, 
 that  women  adorn  themselves  in 
 modest  api^arel,  with  shamefast- 
 ness  and  sobriety ;  not  with 
 braided  hair,  and  gold  or  pearls 
 
 10  or  costly  raiment;  but  (which 
 becometh  women  professuig  god- 
 
 11  Uness)  thi'ough  good  works.  Let 
 a  woman  learn  in  quietness  with 
 
 12  all  subjection.  But  I  permit  not 
 a  woman  to  teach,  nor  to  have 
 dominion  over  a  man,  but  to  be 
 
 13  in  quietness.  For  Adam  was  fu'st 
 
 14  formed,  then  Eve ;  and  Adam 
 was  not  beguiled,  but  the  woman 
 being  beguiled  hath  fallen  into 
 
 15  transgi-essiou :  but  she  shall  be 
 saved  tlu-ough  -  the  childbearing, 
 if  they  continue  in  faith  and  love 
 and  sanctification  with  sobriety. 
 
 3  "Faithful  is  the  saying.  If  a 
 man  seeketh  the  office  of  a 
 ■1  bishop,  ho  desireth  a  good  work. 
 
 2  The  ^bishop  therefore  must  be 
 without  reproach,  the  husband 
 of  one  wife,  temperate,  sober- 
 minded,  orderly,  given  to  hospi- 
 
 3  tahty,  apt  to  teach ;  6  no  brawler, 
 no  striker;  but  gentle,  not  eon- 
 
 4  tentious,  no  lover  of  money ;  one 
 that  nileth  well  his  own  house, 
 having /ns  chikb-cn  in  subjection 
 
 5  with  all  gi'avity;  (but  if  a  man 
 knoweth  not  how  to  rule  his  own 
 house,  how  shall  he  take  care  of 
 
 6  the  church  of  God?)  not  a  novice, 
 lest  behig  puffed  up  he  fall  into 
 the  "condemnation  of  the  devil. 
 
 7  Moreover  he  must  have  good  tes- 
 timony from  them  that  are  with- 
 out; lest  he  fall  uito  reproach 
 and    the    snare    of    the    devil. 
 
 8  Deacons  in  like  manner  must  be 
 gi-ave,  not  doubletongucd,  not 
 given  to  much  wme,  not  gi'eedy 
 
 9  of  filthy  lucre ;  holcUng  the  mys- 
 tery of  the  faith  in  a  pure  con- 
 
 10  science.  And  let  these  also  first 
 be  proved;  then  let  them  serve 
 as  deacons,  if  they  be  blameless. 
 
 'Or. 
 
 -  Or,  her 
 
 cliiM- 
 
 bearing 
 
 3  Some 
 coDuect 
 the 
 words 
 Faithful 
 is  the 
 sai/inff 
 with  the 
 preced- 
 ing para- 
 graph. 
 
 '  Or, 
 overseer 
 
 5  Or,  not 
 quarrel- 
 some 
 
 6  Or. 
 
 judije- 
 iiient. 
 
440 
 
 I.    TIMOTHY. 
 
 III.  11 
 
 I  Or, 
 
 minit- 
 
 Ured. 
 
 I  Or, 
 Stat/. 
 
 I  Orator 
 a  iitUe 
 time. 
 
 1611 
 
 11  Even  80  must  their  wives  be 
 f^avo;  nut  slanderers,  sober,  faith- 
 ful ill  all  tilings, 
 
 11  Jjct  the  Deacons  bo  the  husbandb 
 of  one  wife,  mling  theii*  children 
 and  their  own  lumses  well. 
 
 IH  I'or  tlicy  that  have  Hused  the 
 office  of  a,  Deacon  well,  jjurcbaee  to 
 themselves  a  good  degi-ec,  and  great 
 boldness  in  the  faith,  zckich  is  in 
 Christ  Jesus. 
 
 11  These  things  \\Tite  I  nnto  thee, 
 lioping  to  come  unto  thco  shortly. 
 
 15  But  if  I  tarry  long,  that  thou 
 mayest  know  how  thou  oughtest  to 
 behave  thyself  in  the  Uouse  of  Clod, 
 which  is  "the  Church  of  the  Hvmg 
 God,  the  x>illar  and  n  ground  of  the 
 truth. 
 
 IG  And  witlinut  controversy,  great 
 is  the  mystery  of  godliness:  God 
 was  manifest  in  the  flesh,  justified 
 in  the  Spirit,  seen  of  Angels,  preach- 
 ed unto  the  Gentiles,  believed  on  in 
 the  world,  received  up  into  glory. 
 
 4  Now  the  Spii*it  speaketh  ex- 
 I>ressly,  that  in  the  latter  times 
 some  h.hiill  depart  from  the  faith, 
 giving  heed  to  seducing  siTirits,  and 
 doctrines  of  devils : 
 
 '2  Speaking  hes  in  hypocrisy,  having 
 their  conscience  seai'cd  with  a  hot 
 iron, 
 
 3  ForbidtUug  to  many,  aiid  com- 
 inandintj  to  abstain  from  meats, 
 which  God  bath  created  to  be  re- 
 ceived with  thanksgiving  of  them 
 which  believe,  and  know  the  truth. 
 
 4  For  every  creature  of  God  is 
 good,  and  nothing  to  be  refused,  if 
 it  be  received  with  thanksgiving: 
 
 5  For  it  is  sanctified  by  the  word 
 of  God.  and  prayer. 
 
 6  If  thou  put  the  brethren  in  re- 
 mcnibranco  of  these  tilings,  thou 
 shalt  bo  a  good  minister  of  Jesus 
 Christ,  nourished  up  in  the  words  of 
 faith,  and  of  good  doctrine,  where- 
 uuto  thou  hast  attained. 
 
 7  But  refuse  profane  and  old  wives' 
 fables,  and  exercise  thyself  rather 
 unto  godliness, 
 
 8  For  bodily  exercise  profiteth 
 "little,  but  godliness  is  profitable 
 untoalltlnngs,havingpromiseof  the 
 life  that  now  is,  and  of  that  which 
 is  to  come. 
 
 9  This  is  a  faitliful  saying,  and 
 worthy  of  all  acceptation : 
 
 1881 
 
 11  Women  in  like  manner  mu$t 
 he  grave,  not  slanderers,  tcmpo- 
 
 12  rate,  faithful  in  all  things.  Lot 
 deacons  bo  husbands  of  one 
 wife,  ruhng  thcAr  children   and 
 
 13  tlicir  own  houses  well.  For 
 they  that  have  served  well  as 
 deacons  gain  to  themselves  a 
 good  standing,  and  great  bold- 
 ness in  the  faith  which  is  in 
 Christ  Jesus. 
 
 11  These  things  write  I  unto  thee, 
 hoping  to  come  unto  thee  shortly; 
 
 15  but  if  I  tarry  long,  that  thou 
 mayest  know  ^how  men  ou"ht  to 
 behave  themselves  in  tlie  house 
 of  God,  which  is  the  church  of 
 the  living   God,  the   pillar  and 
 
 16  Aground  of  the  truth.  And  with- 
 out controversy  great  is  the 
 mystei-y  of  godliness;  ^He  who 
 was  manifested  in  the  flesh,  jus- 
 tified in  the  spirit,  seen  of  angels, 
 ])reached  among  the  nations,  he- 
 lievt^d  on  in  the  world,  received 
 up  in  glory. 
 
 4  But  the  Spirit  saith  expressly, 
 that  in  later  times  some  shall 
 fall  away  from  the  faith,  giving 
 heed  to  seducing  spirits  and  doc- 
 
 2  trines  of  ^dc\-ils,  through  the 
 hypocrisj'  of  men  that  speak  Hes, 
 ^  branded  in  their  own  conscience 
 
 3  as  with  a  hot  iron;  forl>idding 
 to  marry,  and  commanding  to 
 abstain  from  meats,  which  God 
 created  to  be  received  with 
 thanksgiving  by  them  that  be- 
 
 4  hcvc  and  know  the  truth.  For 
 cveiy  creature  of  God  is  good, 
 and  nothing  is  to  be  rejected,  if 
 it  be  received  with  thanksgiving: 
 
 5  for  it  is  sanctified  through  the 
 word  of  God  and  prayer. 
 
 6  If  thou  put  the  brethren  in 
 n)uid  of  these  things,  thou  shalt 
 bo  a  good  minister  of  Christ 
 Jesus,  nourished  in  the  words  of 
 the  faith,  and  of  the  good  doc- 
 trine which  thou  hast  followed 
 
 7  until  jwtr:  but  refuse  i>rofane 
 and  old  wives'  fables.  And  cxer- 
 
 8  cise  thyself  unto  godliness:  for 
 bodily  exercise  is  profitable  ''for 
 a  little;  but  godliness  is  profit- 
 able for  all  thuigs,  ha\ing  pro- 
 mise of  the  life  which  now 
 is,    and    of    that    which    is    to 
 
 9  come.  Faithful  is  the  saying, 
 and  worthy  of  all  acceptation. 
 
V.  10 
 
 I.    TIMOTHY. 
 
 441 
 
 1611 
 
 10  For  thercforo  wo  both  labour, 
 and  suffer  reproach,  because  we 
 trust  in  tho  Uviug  God,  who  is  the 
 Saviour  of  all  men,  sjiecially  of 
 those  that  beUeve. 
 
 11  These  things  command  and 
 teach. 
 
 1*2  Let  no  man  despise  thy  youth, 
 but  be  thou  an  example  of  the  be- 
 lievers, in  word,  in  conversation,  in 
 charity,  in  spu-it,  in  faith,  in  purity. 
 
 13  Till  I  come,  give  attendance  to 
 reading,  to  exhortation,  to  doctrine. 
 
 14  Neglect  not  tho  gift  that  is  in 
 thee,  which  was  given  thee  by  pro- 
 phecy, with  tlie  laying  ou  of  the 
 hands  of  the  Presbytery. 
 
 15  Meditate  upon  these  things, 
 give  thyself  wholly  to  them,  that 
 thy  }n-i)liting  may  appt-av  !l  to  all. 
 
 ih  Takr  lirfd'untn  thyself,  and 
 unto  tho  doftriue:  continue  in  them: 
 for  in  doing  this,  thou  shalt  both  save 
 thyself,  and  them  that  heai*  thee. 
 
 5  Eebuke  not  an  Elder,  but  in- 
 treat  him  as  a  father,  and  the 
 younger  men  as  brethren : 
 
 2  The  elder  women  as  mothers,  the 
 younger  as  sisters  with  aU  pui'ity. 
 
 3  Honour  widows  that  are  widows 
 indeed. 
 
 4  But  if  any  widow  have  children 
 or  nephews,  let  them  leara  fii'st  to 
 shew  11  piety  at  home,  and  to  requite 
 then*  parents :  for  that  is  good  and 
 acceptable  before  God. 
 
 5  Now  she  that  is  a  widow  indeed, 
 and  desolate,  trusteth  m  God,  and 
 contumeth  m  suppUcations  and 
 prayers  night  and  day. 
 
 6  But  she  that  Hveth  l^iu  pleasure, 
 is  dead  wliile  she  Uveth. 
 
 7  And  these  things  give  in  charge, 
 that  they  may  bo  blameless. 
 
 8  But  if  any  provide  not  for  his 
 own,  and  specially  for  those  of  his 
 own  i  house,  he  hath  denied  the 
 faith,  and  is  worse  than  an  infidel. 
 
 9  Let  not  a  \\idow  be  ''  taken  into 
 the  number,  under  thi-eescore  years 
 old,  having  beeu  the  ^"ife  of  one 
 man, 
 
 10  Well  reported  of  for  good  works, 
 if  she  have  brought  up  children,  if 
 she  have  lodged  strangers,  if  she 
 have  washed  the  Saints'  feet,  if  she 
 have  relieved  the  afflicted,  if  she 
 have  dihgently  followed  evei-y  good 
 work. 
 
 1881 
 
 10  For  to  this  end  we  labour  and 
 strive,  because  we  have  our  hope 
 set  on  tho  Uvuig  God,  who  is 
 the  Saviour  of  all  men,  specially 
 
 11  of    them    that    believe.     These 
 1"2  things  commjind  and  teach.  Let 
 
 no  man  despise  thy  youth ;  but 
 be  thou  an  ensample  to  them 
 that  bcheve,  in  word,  in  manner 
 of  life,  in  love,  in  faith,  in  puri- 
 
 13  ty.  Till  I  come,  give  heed  to 
 reading,  to  exhortation,  to  tcach- 
 
 14  ing.  Neglect  not  tho  gift  that 
 is  in  thee,  which  was  given  thee 
 by  prophecy,  with  the  laying  on 
 of  the  hands  of  the  presbytery. 
 
 15  Be  diligent  in  these  things; 
 give  thyself  wholly  to  them; 
 that  thy  progi'css  may  ho  nia- 
 
 IG  nilest  unto  all.  Take  heed 
 to  tliyself.  and  to  thy  teaching. 
 Continue  in  these  things ;  for 
 in  doing  this  thou  shalt  save 
 both  thyself  and  them  that  hear 
 thee. 
 
 5  Eebuke  not  an  elder,  but  ex- 
 hort him  as  a  father ;  the  younger 
 
 2  men  as  brethren :  the  elder  wo- 
 men as  mothers  ;  the  younger  as 
 
 3  sisters,  in  all  pui'ity.  Honour 
 widows  that  are  uidows  hideed. 
 
 4  But  if  any  widow  hath  chil- 
 dreu  or  grandcliilih'eu,  let  them 
 learn  first  to  shew  piety  to- 
 wards theu*  own  family,  and  to 
 requite  their  jmrents :  for  this 
 is   acceptable    in    tho    sight    of 
 
 5  God.  Now  she  that  is  a  widow 
 indeed,  and  desolate,  hath  her 
 hope  set  on  God,  and  continu- 
 eth  in  supplications  and  prayers 
 
 G  night  and  day.  But  she  that 
 giveth    herself    to    pleasure    is 
 
 7  dead  while  sho  liveth.  These 
 things  also  conunand,  that  they 
 
 8  may  be  without  reproach.  But 
 if  any  pro\ideth  not  for  his  own, 
 and  specially  his  own  household, 
 he  hath  denied  the  faith,  and  is 
 
 9  worse  than  an  ruibehever.  Let 
 none  be  enrolled  as  a  widow 
 under  threescore  years  old,  hav- 
 ing/ been  the  wife  of  one  man, 
 
 10  well  reported  of  for  good  works ; 
 if  she  hath  brought  up  childi'en, 
 if  sho  hath  used  hospitality  to 
 strangers,  if  she  hath  washed  the 
 samts'  feet,  if  she  hath  relieved 
 the  afflicted,  if  she  hath  diligent- 
 ly  followed   every   good   work. 
 
442 
 
 I.   TIMOTHY. 
 
 V.  11 
 
 t  Or.  for 
 
 their 
 
 ratling. 
 
 '  Dcut. 
 £5.4. 
 
 •Matt. 
 10. 10. 
 
 I  Or, 
 under. 
 
 I  Or, 
 
 tcUhout 
 preju- 
 dice. 
 
 1011 
 
 11  But  the  yonngcr  -widows  refuse : 
 for  when  thev  have  begun  to  wax 
 wanton   ngamst    Christ,    they  will 
 
 jnarrj'. 
 
 12  Having  <lamnation,  l>ecause 
 they  have  cast  off  their  first  faith. 
 
 is"  And  witlial  tliey  learn  lo  be 
 idle,  wandering  ahout  from  liouse 
 to  house ;  ami  not  only  idle,  hut 
 tattlers  also,  and  husybodies,  speak- 
 ing things  wliieli  they  ought  not. 
 
 14  I  wiU  therefore  that  the  younger 
 wmnen  marry,  hear  children,  guide 
 the  house,  give  none  occasion  to  the 
 adversary  '  to  speak  reproaclifnlly. 
 
 1,'j  For  some  are  ah'eady  turned 
 aside  after  Satan. 
 
 10  If  any  man  or  woman  tliat  be- 
 lieveth  have  widows,  let  tliem  re- 
 lievo them,  and  let  not  the  (Church 
 be  cliarged,  that  it  may  relieve  them 
 that  are  widows  indeed. 
 
 17  Let  the  Elders  tliat  nile  well, 
 be  comited  worthy  of  double  ho- 
 nom',  especially  they  who  labour 
 in  tlie  word  and  doctrine. 
 
 18  For  the  Scripture  saith,  "  Thou 
 shalt  not  muzzle  the  ox  that  tread- 
 eth  out  the  coni ;  and,  *  The  la- 
 boiu'er  is  worthy  of  his  reward. 
 
 19  Against  iiii  i'Jdcr  receive  not  an 
 accusation,  Ijut  lieforo  two  or  thi-ee 
 witnesses. 
 
 20  Them  that  sin  rebuke  before 
 all,  that  others  also  may  fear. 
 
 21  I  charge  theo  before  (tod,  and 
 the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  elect 
 Angels,  that  thou  ohseiTo  tlicse 
 things  li  without  preferring  one  be- 
 fore another,  doing  nothing  by  par- 
 tiahty. 
 
 22  Lay  hands  suddenly  on  no  man, 
 neither  bo  jiartaker  of  other  men's 
 sins.     Keep  thyself  ]iuro. 
 
 23  Drink  no  longer  water,  but  use 
 a  little  wine  for  tliy  stomach's  sake, 
 and  thmo  often  infirmities. 
 
 24  Some  men's  sins  are  open  before- 
 hand, going  liefore  to  judgment; 
 and  some  nicn  tliey  follow  after. 
 
 25  Likewise  also  the  good  works 
 of  some  are  manifest  l>eforehand, 
 and  they  that  are  otherwise  cannot 
 be  hid. 
 
 6  Let  as  many  servants  as  are 
 under  llio  yoke,  count  tlieir  own 
 masters  worthy  of  all  honour,  that 
 the  Name  of  Ciod,  and  his  doctrine 
 be  not  blasxihcmcd. 
 
 1881 
 
 11  But  younger  widows  refuse :  for 
 when  they  have  waxed  wanton 
 agauist   Chi'ist,    they  desire  to 
 
 12  niaiTj' ;  having  condemnation, 
 because  they  have  rejected  their 
 
 13  first  faith.  And  withal  they 
 learn  al.so  to  he  iiUe,  going 
 about  from  house  to  house ;  and 
 not  only  idle,  but  tattlers  also 
 and  husybodies,  speaking  things 
 
 14  which  they  ought  not.  I  desire 
 therefore  that  the  younger  i  tci- 
 flou-s  man-y,  bear  children,  rule 
 the  household,  give  none  occa- 
 sion to  the  adversary  for  re^vi- 
 
 1.5  Ung :  for  already  some  are  turned 
 10  aside  after  Satan.  If  any  wo- 
 man that  beUeveth  hath  widows, 
 let  her  reheve  them,  and  let  not 
 the  church  be  burdened ;  that  it 
 may  relieve  them  that  are  wi- 
 dows indeed. 
 
 17  Let  the  elders  that  rule  well 
 bo  counted  worthy  of  double 
 honour,  especially  those  who  la- 
 bour in  tlie  word  and  in  teach- 
 
 18  ing.  For  the  scripture  saitli. 
 Thou  shalt  not  muzzle  the  ox 
 when  he  treadeth  out  the  com. 
 And,    The    labourer    is   wortliy 
 
 10  of  liis  hire.  Against  an  elder 
 receive  not  an  accusation,  ex- 
 cept   at    the   month   of  two   or 
 
 20  three  witnesses.  Them  tliat  sin 
 reprove  m  the  sight  of  all,  that 
 the  rest  also  may   he   m   fear. 
 
 21  I  charge  thee  in  the  sight  of 
 God,  and  Christ  .lesns.  and 
 the  elect  angels,  that  tliou  ob- 
 serve these  things  without  2  pre- 
 judice,  doing  nothing   by   par- 
 
 22  tiahty.  Lay  hands  hastily  on 
 no  man,  neither  be  partaker  of 
 other  men's  sins:   keep  tliyself 
 
 23  pure.  Be  no  longer  a  drinker 
 of  water,  but  use  a  httle  wine 
 for  thy  stomach's  sake  and  thine 
 
 24  often  infirmities.  Some  men's 
 sins  are  evident,  going  before 
 unto  judgement ;  and  some  men 
 
 25  also  they  follow  after.  In  Uke 
 manner  also  ^  there  are  good 
 works  that  are  evident ;  and 
 snch  as  are  otherwise  cannot 
 be  hid. 
 
 6  Let  as  many  as  are  *  servants 
 under  the  yoke  count  their 
 own  masters  worthy  of  all  ho- 
 nour, that  the  name  of  God  and 
 the  doctrine  be  not  blasphemed. 
 
YI.  15 
 
 I.    TIMOTHY. 
 
 443 
 
 1611 
 
 2  Aiul  ihcj  that  have  liclieving 
 masters,  let  them  not  despise  tht?m 
 because  they  are  brethren :  hut 
 rather  do  thcin  service,  because  they 
 are  i:  faithful  and  beloved,  partakers 
 of  the  benefit:  These  thnigs  teach 
 and  exliort. 
 
 3  If  any  man  teach  otherwise,  and 
 consent  not  to  wholesome  words, 
 even  the  words  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
 Christ,  and  to  the  doctrine  which  is 
 according  to  godliness ; 
 
 4  He  is  II  proud,  knowing  nothing, 
 but  II  doting  about  questions,  and 
 strifes  of  words,  whereof  cometh 
 envy,  strife,  railings,  evil  sm-misings, 
 
 5  II  Perverse  disputings  of  men  of 
 corrupt  nimds,  and  destitute  of  the 
 truth,  supposing  that  gain  is  godli- 
 ness :  From  such  withdraw  thy- 
 self. 
 
 6  But  godliness  with  contentment 
 is  gi-eat  gain. 
 
 7  For  we  brought  nothing  into  this 
 world,  mid  it  is  certain  wo  can  cany 
 nothing  out. 
 
 8  Ami  having  food  and  raiment  let 
 us  be  therewith  content. 
 
 9  But  they  that  will  be  rich,  fall  into 
 temptation  and  a  snare,  and  into 
 many  f oohsh  and  hurtful  lusts,  which 
 di'own  men  in  destruction  and  per- 
 dition. 
 
 10  For  the  love  of  money  is  the 
 root  of  all  evil,  which  while  some 
 coveted  after,  they  have  n  erred  from 
 the  faith,  and  pierced  themselves 
 through  with  many  soitows. 
 
 11  But  thou,  O  man  of  God,  flee 
 these  things ;  and  follow  after 
 righteousness,  godliness,  faith,  love, 
 patience,  meekness. 
 
 12  Fight  the  good  fight  of  faith, 
 lay  hold  on  eternal  hfe,  whereunto 
 thou  art  also  called,  and  hast  pro- 
 fessed a  good  profession  before  many 
 witnesses. 
 
 13  I  give  thee  charge  in  the  sight 
 of  God,  who  quickeneth  all  thmgs, 
 and  before  Christ  Jesus,  who  before 
 Pontius  Pilate  witnessed  a  good 
 II  Confession, 
 
 14  That  thou  keep  this  command- 
 ment without  spot,  mu'ehukeable, 
 until  the  appeai'ing  of  our  Lord 
 Jesus  Christ. 
 
 15  \\liich  in  his  times  he  shall 
 shew,  who  is  the  blessed,  and  only 
 Potentate,  the  King  of  kings,  and 
 Lord  of  lords : 
 
 1881 
 
 2  And  they  that  have  believing 
 masters,  let  them  not  despise 
 them,  because  they  are  brethren ; 
 but  let  them  servo  them  the 
 rather,  because  they  that  ■•  par- 
 take of  the  benefit  are  beheving 
 and  beloved.  These  things  teach 
 and  exhort. 
 
 3  If  any  man  teachetli  a  different 
 doctrine,  and  consenteth  not  to 
 2 sound  words,  even  the  words  of 
 our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  to 
 the  doctrine  which  is  according 
 
 4  to  godliness;  he  is  puffed  up, 
 knowing  nothing,  hut  sooting 
 about  questionings  and  disputes 
 of  words,  whereof  cometh  envy, 
 strife,  raihngs,  evil  simnisings, 
 
 5  wranglings  of  men  corrupted  in 
 mind  and  bereft  of  the  ti"uth, 
 supiiosing   that   godliness    is    a 
 
 G  way  of  gain.    But  godhness  with 
 
 7  contentment  is  great  gain :  for 
 we  brought  nothmg  into  the 
 w^orld,  for  neither  can  wo  carry 
 
 8  anything  out ;  but  having  food 
 and  covcrmg  ■^we  shall  be  there- 
 
 9  with  content.  But  they  that 
 desh'o  to  be  rich  fall  into  a 
 temptation  and  a  snare  and 
 many  foohsh  and  hm-tfiU  lusts, 
 such  as  (b'ovsni  men  in  destruction 
 
 10  and  perdition.  For  the  love  of 
 money  is  a  root  of  all  ^  kinds  of 
 evil :  which  some  reaching  after 
 liave  been  led  astray  from  the 
 faith,  and  have  pierced  them- 
 selves through  with  many  sor- 
 rows. 
 
 11  But  thou,  0  man  of  God,  flee 
 these  things;  and  follow  after 
 righteousness,   godliness,    faith, 
 
 12  love,  patience,  meekness.  Fight 
 the  good  fight  of  the  faith,  lay 
 hold  on  the  hfe  eternal,  where- 
 unto thou  wast  called,  and  didst 
 confess  the  good  confession  in 
 the    sight    of    many   witnesses. 
 
 13  I  charge  thee  in  the  sight  of 
 God,  who  <^quickeneth  all  things, 
 and  of  Christ  Jesus,  who  before 
 Pontius    Pilate    witnessed    the 
 
 14  good  confession  ;  that  thou  keep 
 the  commandment,  without  spot, 
 without  reproach ,  untU  the 
 appearing    of    our    Lord    Jesus 
 
 15  Christ:  which  in  "its  ovm  times 
 he  shall  shew,  who  is  the  blessed 
 and  only  Potentate,  the  EJng 
 of  P kings,  and  Lord  of  ^ lords; 
 
 1  Or,  lof/ 
 kohl  0/ 
 
 2Gr. 
 
 health- 
 
 fuL 
 
 3Gr. 
 sick. 
 
 *  Or,  in 
 these  wc 
 shall 
 have 
 enough 
 
 5Gr. 
 evils. 
 
 c  Or,  pre- 
 scrvcth 
 oil 
 
 th  iufjs 
 alive 
 
 "  Or,  his 
 
 SGr. 
 
 them 
 that 
 
 reign  as 
 kiiigs. 
 
 8Gr. 
 tlictn 
 that  rule 
 as  lords. 
 
444 
 
 L  TIMOTBT?. 
 
 VI.  16 
 
 iGr. 
 uncer- 
 tainty 0/ 
 riches. 
 
 BOr, 
 sociable. 
 
 16H 
 
 16  TVlio  only  luitli  immortality, 
 dwelling  in  tho  light  which  no  man 
 can  appnmch  unto,  whom  no  man 
 hath  seen,  nor  can  see:  to  whom  6e  ho- 
 nour and  iHjwcr  overhisting.   Amen. 
 
 17  Chargo  tla-m  that  nro  rich  in 
 this  world,  that  they  bo  not  high- 
 minded,  iKir  trust  in  ^uncertain 
 riches,  but  in  tho  living  (iod,  who 
 giveth  us  richly  all  things  to  enjoy, 
 
 18  That  they  do  good,  that  they  bo 
 rich  in  good  wtjrks,  ready  to  dis- 
 tribute, '"  willing  to  conmuniicate, 
 
 19  Laying  u^)  in  Htoro  for  them- 
 selves a  good  foundation  against 
 the  time  to  come,  that  they  may  lay 
 hold  on  etei'ual  life. 
 
 20  0  Timothy,  keep  that  wliich  ia 
 committed  to  tliy  trust,  avoiding  pro- 
 fane and  vain  babblings,  lunl  o]»])o3i- 
 tions  of  science,  falsely  s()  called: 
 
 21  Which  somo  professing,  have 
 erred  concerning  tlio  faith.  Grace 
 be  with  thee.    Ainen. 
 
 ^  The  first  to  Timothy  was  written 
 from  Liiodicon,  wliicli'is  tlie  chiefest 
 city  of  l*Lrjtjia  I'acatiana. 
 
 1881 
 
 IG  who  only  hath  immortality, 
 dwelling  in  light  unajiproach- 
 ablc ;  whom  no  man  hath  seen, 
 nor  can  see  :  to  whom  be  honour 
 and  power  eternal.     Amen. 
 
 17  Charge  them  that  are  rich  in 
 this  present  i  world,  that  they  be 
 not  higlmiindetl,  nor  have  their 
 hope  set  on  the  uncertainty  of 
 riches,  hut  on  (rod,  who  giveth 
 lis    richly  all   things  to  enjoy ; 
 
 18  that  they  do  good,  that  they  be 
 rich  in  good  works,  that  they  be 
 ready  to  distribute,  2  willing  to 
 
 19  commmiicate  ;  laying  up  in  store 
 for  themselves  a  good  foundation 
 against  the  time  to  come,  that 
 they  may  lay  hold  on  tho  life 
 which  is  life  indeed. 
 
 20  0  Timothy,  guard  3  that  which 
 is  committed  imto  ther,  turning 
 away  from  the  profane  babbhngs 
 and  oppositions  of  tho  know- 
 ledge which  is  falsely  ro  called ; 
 
 21  which  some  professing  have 
 *erred  concerning  the  faith. 
 
 Grace  be  with  you. 
 
 THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 
 
 TIMOTHY. 
 
 1  Paul  an  Apostle  of  Jesus  Christ 
 by  the  will  of  God,  according  to  tho 
 promise  of  life,  which  is  in  Christ 
 Jesus, 
 
 2  To  Timothy  7n;f  dearly  beloved 
 son:  grace,  mercy,  ami  peace  from 
 God  the  Father,  and  Christ  Jesus 
 our  Lord. 
 
 3  I  thank  God,  whom  I  seiTe  from 
 wjj/  forefathers  with  pure  conscience, 
 that  without  ceasing  I  have  remem- 
 brance of  thee  in  my  prayers  night 
 and  day, 
 
 4  Greatly  desiring  to  see  thee,  being 
 mindful  of  thy  tears,  that  I  may  bo 
 filled  with  joy. 
 
 1  Paul,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Je- 
 sus 1  by  tho  will  of  God,  according 
 to  the  promise  of  the  life  which 
 
 2  is  in  Christ  Jesus,  to  Timothy, 
 my  beloved  child:  Grace,  merry, 
 peace,  from  God  the  Father  and 
 Christ  Jesus  our  lionl. 
 
 3  I  thank  God.  whom  I  servo 
 from  my  forefathers  in  a  pure 
 conscience,  how  unceasing  is  my 
 remembrance  of  thee  in  my  suppli- 
 
 4  cations,  night  and  day  longing  to 
 see  thee,  remembering  thy  tears, 
 that  I  may  bo  filled  with  ^joy; 
 
I.  18 
 
 II.    TIMOTHY. 
 
 445 
 
 1611 
 
 5  When  I  call  to  remembrance  the 
 unfeigned  faith  that  is  in  thee,  "which 
 dwelt  first  in  thy  grandmother  Lois, 
 and  thy  niotlier  Eunice;  and  I  am 
 persuiiih'd  that  in  thee  also. 
 
 6  Wherefore  I  put  theo  in  remem- 
 brance, that  thou  stir  up  the  gift  of 
 God  which  is  in  thee  by  the  putting 
 on  of  my  hands. 
 
 7  For  God  hath  not  given  us  the 
 spirit  of  fear,  but  of  power,  of  love, 
 and  of  a  sound  mind. 
 
 8  Be  not  thou  therefore  ashamed 
 of  the  testimony  of  om'  Lord,  nor  of 
 mo  his  prisoner,  but  be  thou  par- 
 taker of  the  afflictions  of  the  Gospel 
 according  to  the  power  of  God, 
 
 9  Who  hath  saved  us,  and  called 
 us  with  an  holy  calling,  not  accord- 
 ing to  our  works,  but  according  to 
 his  own  pm'pose  and  grace,  which 
 was  given  us  in  Chi'ist  Jesus,  be- 
 fore the  world  began, 
 
 10  But  is  now  made  manifest  by 
 the  appearing  of  om-  Saviour  Jesus 
 Christ,  who  hath  abolished  death, 
 and  hath  brought  life  and  immor- 
 tality to  light,  through  the  Go.spel : 
 
 11  Whereuuto  I  am  appointed  a 
 Preacher,  and  an  Apostle,  and  a 
 teacher  of  the  Gentiles. 
 
 12  For  the  which  cause  I  also  suffer 
 these  things ;  nevertheless,  I  am  not 
 ashamed:  for  I  know  whom  I  have 
 Hbeheved,  and  I  am  persuaded  that  he 
 is  able  to  keep  that  which  I  have  com- 
 mitted unto  him  against  that  day. 
 
 13  Hold  fast  the  fomi  of  sound 
 words,  which  thou  hast  heard  of 
 me,  in  faith  and  love,  which  is  in 
 Chi'ist  Jesus. 
 
 14  That  good  thing  which  was 
 committed  unto  thee,  keep,  by  the 
 holy  Ghost  which  dwelleth  in  us. 
 
 15  This  thou  knowest,  that  all  they 
 which  are  in  Asia  be  timied  away 
 from  me,  of  whom  are  Phygellus 
 and  HeiTuogenes. 
 
 IG  The  Lord  give  mercy  unto  the 
 house  of  Onesipborus,  for  he  oft 
 refreshed  me,  and  was  not  ashamed 
 of  my  chain. 
 
 17  But  when  he  was  in  Eome,  he 
 sought  me  out  very  diligently,  and 
 found  7nc. 
 
 18  The  Lord  gi-ant  unto  him.  that 
 he  may  find  mercy  of  the  Lord  in 
 that  day :  And  iu  how  many  things 
 he  ministered  unto  me  at  Ephesus, 
 thou  knowest  yeiy  well. 
 
 1881 
 
 5  having  been  remmded  of  the 
 unfeigned  faith  that  is  in  thee  ; 
 which  dwelt  tirst  m  thy  grand- 
 mother Lois,  and  thy  mother 
 Emiice;    and,  I  am  persuaded, 
 
 6  in  theo  also.  For  the  which 
 cause  I  put  thee  in  remem- 
 brance that  thou  istir  uj)  the 
 gift  of  God,  which  is  iu  thee 
 through   the   laying  on   of    my 
 
 7  hands.  For  God  gave  us  not 
 a  spu'it  of  f earfulness ;  but  of 
 power     and    love    and     2,}isci- 
 
 8  pline.  Bo  not  ashamed  there- 
 fore of  the  testimony  of  our 
 Lord,  nor  of  me  his  prisoner: 
 but  suffer  hardship  with  the 
 gospel  according  to  the  power  of 
 
 9  God;  who  saved  us,  and  called 
 us  with  a  holy  calling,  not  ac- 
 cording to  oiu-  works,  but  ac- 
 cording to  his  own  purpose  and 
 grace,  which  was  given  us  in 
 Christ  Jesus  before  times  eternal. 
 
 10  but  hath  now  been  manifested 
 by  the  appearing  of  our  Saviour 
 Christ  Jesus,  who  abolished 
 death,  and  brought  life  and  iu- 
 coiTUption  to  light  through  the 
 
 11  gospel,  whereuuto  I  was  ap- 
 pointed   a    3  preacher,    and    an 
 
 12  apostle,  and  a  teacher.  For  the 
 which  cause  I  suffer  also  these 
 things:  yet  I  am  not  ashamed; 
 for  I  know  him  whom  I  have 
 beUeved,  and  I  am  i^ersuaded 
 that  ho  is  able  to  giiard  '^that 
 which   I  have  committed  mito 
 
 13  him  against  that  day.  Hold  the 
 pattern  of  ^  sound  words  which 
 thou  hast  heard  from  me,  in 
 faith  and  love  which  is  in  Chi'ist 
 
 14  Jesus.  ^  That  good  thing  which 
 was  committed  unto  thee  guard 
 through  the  '  Holy  Ghost  which 
 dwelleth  ui  us. 
 
 15  This  thou  knowest,  that  all 
 that  are  in  Asia  turned  away  from 
 me ;  of  whom  are  Phygelus  and 
 
 16  Hermogenes.  The  Lord  grant 
 mercy  unto  the  house  of  Onesi- 
 phoiiis :  for  he  oft  refreshed  me, 
 and  was   not   ashamed   of  my 
 
 17  chain :  but,  when  be  was  iu 
 Rome,  he  sought  me  diligently, 
 
 18  and  found  mo  (the  Lord  gi'aut 
 unto  him  to  find  mercy  of  the 
 Lord  in  that  day) ;  and  in  how 
 many  things  he  ministered  at 
 Ephesus,  thou  knowest  vei-y  well . 
 
 lOr. 
 stir  into 
 Jlame. 
 
 -  Or.  so- 
 bcrinit. 
 
 3Gr. 
 herald. 
 
 *0r, 
 that 
 
 which  he 
 hath 
 commit- 
 ted unto 
 me 
 
 Gr.  vi^t 
 deposit, 
 
 5Gr. 
 health- 
 ful. 
 
 =  Gr. 
 
 Theiiood 
 
 deposit. 
 
 'Or, 
 
 Hot// 
 Spirit 
 
446 
 
 II.    TIMOTHY. 
 
 11.  1 
 
 I  Or,  hy. 
 
 I  Or,  the 
 hut- 
 
 ba/id- 
 man  la- 
 bottring 
 .first, 
 must  be 
 partaker 
 of  the 
 fruits. 
 
 ^Or,gan- 
 grcne. 
 
 1611 
 2    Thou    therefore,    my  son,   be 
 strong  in  the  jp'at-'e  that  is  iu  Christ 
 Jesus. 
 
 2  And  the  things  that  thou  hast 
 heard  of  nie  union;^  many  wit- 
 nesses, the  same  commit  thou  to 
 faithful  men,  who  shall  bo  able  to 
 teach  others  also. 
 
 3  Thou  therefore  endure  haidness, 
 as  a  good  s<il(hL'r  of  Ju^us  Christ. 
 
 4  No  man  that  warretli,  cntangleth 
 himself  with  the  affairs  of  tJiis  life, 
 that  he  may  i)lease  him  who  hath 
 chosen  him  to  be  a  soldier. 
 
 5  And  if  a  man  also  strive  for  mas- 
 teries, ijct  is  ho  not  crowned  except 
 ho  strive  lawfully. 
 
 6  i'Tlio  husbandman  that  labour- 
 eth,  must  bo  fii'st  paiialicr  of  the 
 fruits. 
 
 7  Consider  what  I  say,  and  the 
 Lord  give  thee  uuderstauding  in  all 
 things. 
 
 8  Kememher  that  Jesus  Christ  of 
 the  seed  of  David,  was  raised  from 
 the  dead,  according  to  my  Crospel: 
 
 9  Wherein  I  suffer  trouble  as  an 
 evil  doer,  eren  mito  bonds:  but  the 
 word  of  God  is  not  bound. 
 
 10  Therefore  I  endiu'o  all  things 
 for  the  elect's  sakes.  that  they  may 
 also  obtain  the  salvation  wliich  is 
 m  Christ  Jesus,  with  eternal  gloiy. 
 
 11  It  is  a  faithfid  saying:  for  if  we 
 be  dead  with  hiin,  we  shall  also  live 
 ivith  him. 
 
 VI  If  we  suffer,  we  sUall  also  reign 
 with  him  :  if  wo  deny  him,  he  also 
 will  deny  us. 
 
 13  If  we  beheve  not,  yet  he  abideth 
 faithful,  he  cannot  deny  himself. 
 
 14  Of  these  things  put  them  in  re- 
 membi'ance,  charguig  them  before 
 the  Lord,  that  they  strive  not  about 
 words  to  no  profit,  hat  to  the  sub- 
 verting of  the  hearers. 
 
 15  Study  to  shew  thyself  approved 
 uuto  God,  a  workman  that  needcth 
 not  to  bo  ashamed,  rightly  dividing 
 the  word  of  tnith. 
 
 IG  But  shun  profane  and  vain  bab- 
 blings, for  they  will  increase  uuto 
 more  ungodliness. 
 
 17  And  their  word  will  eat  as  doth 
 a  li canker:  of  whom  is  H}Tiieua:Us 
 and  Philetus. 
 
 18  AVho  concerning  the  tmth  liave 
 erred,  saying  that  the  resin-rectiou 
 is  past  already,  and  overthrow  the 
 faith  of  some. 
 
 2 
 
 1881 
 Thou  therefore,  my  child,  be 
 strengthened  in  the  grace  that 
 •J  is  in  Christ  Jesus.  AjuI  the 
 things  which  thou  hast  heard 
 from  me  among  many  witnesses, 
 the  same  commit  thou  to  faitliful 
 men,  who  shall  be  able  to  teach 
 
 3  others  also.  ^  Suffer  hardship 
 with  VIP,   as   a   good   soldier  of 
 
 4  Christ  Jesus.  No  soldier  on  ser- 
 vice entangleth  himself  in  the 
 affairs  of  this  life;  that  he  may 
 please  him  who  enrolled  him  as 
 
 5  a  soldier.  And  if  also  a  man 
 contend  in  the  games,  ho  is  not 
 crowned,   except  he   have   con- 
 
 6  tended  lawfully.  Tlie  husband- 
 man that  laboureth  must  be  the 
 fu-st  to  partake   of   the    fniits. 
 
 7  Consider  what  I  say ;  for  the 
 Lord    shall    give    thee    under- 
 
 8  standing  iu  all  things.  lie- 
 mend)er  Jesus  Christ,  risen 
 from  the  dead,  of  the  seed  of 
 David,    according    to    my    gos- 
 
 9  pel:  wherein  I  suffer  hardship 
 unto  bonds,  as  a  malefactor; 
 but   the   word    of    God    is   not 
 
 10  bound.  Therefore  I  endure  all 
 things  for  the  elect's  sake,  that 
 they  also  may  obtain  the  sal- 
 vation which  is  in  Christ  Jesus 
 
 11  with  eternal  gloi-y.  Faitliful 
 is  the  2 saying:  For  if  wo  died 
 with    him,    wo    shall    also    Hve 
 
 12  with  him :  if  we  endure,  we  shall 
 also  reign  with  hiju :  if  we  shall 
 deny  him,  he  also  ^"ill  deny  us : 
 if  wo  are  faithless,  he  abideth 
 faithful ;  for  he  cannot  deny  him- 
 self. 
 
 Of  these  things  put  them  in 
 remembrance,  charging  them  in 
 the  sight  of  3  the  Lord,  that  they 
 strive  not  about  words,  to  no 
 profit,  to  the  subverting  of  them 
 
 15  that  hear.  (Jive  diligence  to 
 present  thyself  approved  unto 
 God,  a  workman  that  neodeth 
 not   to  be  ashamed,   ^handling 
 
 16  aright  the  word  <if  tnith.  But 
 shun  profane  l)al>lilings:  forthey 
 will  proceed  further  iu  migod- 
 
 17  liness,  and  their  word  will  ^eat 
 as  doth  a  gangrene :  of  whom  is 
 
 IS  Hymenieua  and  Philetus;  men 
 who  concerning  the  tmth  have 
 ''en-ed,  saying  that  'tlie  resur- 
 rection is  past  already,  and 
 overthrow  the  faith    of    some. 
 
 13 
 
 14 
 
III.  8 
 
 II.    TIMOTHY. 
 
 447 
 
 1611 
 
 19  Nevertheless  the  foiiiidatiou  of 
 God  stantleth  H  sui'e,  having  the  seal, 
 the  Lord  knoweth  them  that  are  his. 
 And,  let  every  one  that  nameth  the 
 Name  of  Christ,  dejiart  from  iniquity. 
 
 20  But  in  a  gi-cat  house,  there  are 
 not  only  vessels  of  gold,  and  of  sil- 
 ver, hut  also  of  wood,  and  of  earth  : 
 and  some  to  honour,  and  Eome  to 
 dishonour. 
 
 21  If  a  man  therefore  purge  him- 
 self from  these,  he  shall  he  a  vessel 
 imto  honour,  sanctified,  and  meet 
 for  the  Master's  use,  and  prepared 
 unto  every  good  work. 
 
 22  Flee  also  youthful  lusts:  but 
 follow  righteousness,  faitli,  charity, 
 peace  with  them  that  call  on  the 
 Lord  out  of  a  pure  heart. 
 
 23  But  foohsh  and  unlearned  ques- 
 tions avoid,  knowing  that  they  do 
 gender  strifes. 
 
 24  And  thd  servant  of  the  Lord 
 must  not  strive  :  hut  be  gentle  imto 
 all  men,  apt  to  teach,  H  jiatieut, 
 
 25  In  meekness  instinicting  those 
 that  oppose  themselves,  if  God  i>er- 
 adventui-e  will  give  them  rcijentance 
 to  the  acknowledging  of  the  truth. 
 
 26  And  that  they  may  +  recover 
 themselves  out  of  the  snare  of  the 
 devil,  who  ai-e  +  taken  captive  by  him 
 at  his  will. 
 
 3  This  know  also,  that  in  the  last 
 days  perilous  times  shall  come. 
 
 2  For  men  shall  be  lovers  of  their 
 own  selves,  covetous,  boasters,  proud, 
 blasphemers,  disobedient  to  parents, 
 imthankful,  unholy, 
 
 3  Without  natui-al  affection,  tnice- 
 breakers,  li  false  accusers,  inconti- 
 nent, fierce,  desi)isers  of  those  that 
 are  good, 
 
 4  Traitors,  heady,  highminded, 
 lovers  of  pleasures  more  than  lovers 
 of  God, 
 
 5  Having  a  fonii  of  godliness,  but 
 denying  the  power  thereof:  from 
 such  tui'n  away. 
 
 6  For  of  this  sort  are  they  which 
 creep  mto  houses,  and  lead  captive 
 silly  women  laden  with  sins,  led 
 away  with  tlivers  lusts, 
 
 7  Ever  learmiig,  and  never  able  to 
 come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth. 
 
 8  Now  as  Jannes  and  Jambres 
 withstnod  Moses,  so  do  these  also  re- 
 sist the  truth :  men  of  coriniiit minds, 
 
 ,  !i  reprobate  concerning  the  faith. 
 
 1881 
 
 19  Howbeit  the  firm  foundation  of 
 God  standeth,  havuig  this  seal, 
 The  Lord  knoweth  them  that  arc 
 his:  and,  Let  every  one  that 
 nameth  the  name  of  the  Lord 
 depart     from     um-ighteonsness. 
 
 20  Now  in  a  gi'cat  house  there  are 
 not  only  vessels  of  gold  and  of 
 silver,  but  also  of  v.'ood  and  of 
 earth ;    and   some  unto  honour, 
 
 21  and  some  unto  dishonoiu*.  If 
 a  man  therefore  purge  himself 
 from  these,  ho  shall  be  a  vessel 
 imto  honoui",  sanctified,  meet 
 for  the  master's  use,  prepared 
 
 22  unto  every  good  work.  But 
 flee  youthful  lusts,  and  follow 
 after  righteousness,  faith,  love, 
 pcftce,  with  them  that  call  on 
 the  Lord  out  of   a  pui"o  hcai't. 
 
 23  But  foolish  and  ignorant  ques- 
 tionings   refuse,    knowing    that 
 
 24  they  gender  strifes.  And  the 
 Lord's  1  servant  nnist  not  .strive, 
 but  be  gentle  towards  all,  apt 
 
 25  to  teach,  forbearing,  m  meek- 
 ness ^coiTccting  them  that  op- 
 pose themselves ;  if  peradven- 
 tm'e  God  may  give  them  repent- 
 ance unto  the  knowledge  of  the 
 
 26  truth,  and  they  may  ^i-fcover 
 themselves  out  of  the  snare  of 
 tho  devil,  having  been  ■*  taken 
 captive  ^hy  tho  Lord's  servant 
 mito  the  will  of  God. 
 
 3  But  know  this,  that  in  the 
 last  days    gi'ievous   tunes  shall 
 
 2  come.  For  men  shall  be  lovers 
 of  self,  lovers  of  money,  boast- 
 fid,  haughty,  railers,  disobedient 
 to  parents,  unthankful,  unholy, 
 
 3  without  natural  affection,  im- 
 placable, slanderers,  without  self- 
 control,  fierce,  no  lovers  of  good, 
 
 4  traitors,  headstrong,  puffed  up, 
 lovers   of  jileasiu-o  rather  than 
 
 5  lovers  of  God;  holding  a  form 
 of  godliness,  but  having  denied 
 the  power  thereof:   from   these 
 
 6  also  tm"n  away.  For  of  these 
 ai'e  they  that  creep  into  houses, 
 and  take  captive  silly  women 
 laden  with   sins,   led    away    by 
 
 7  divers  lusts,  ever  learning,  and 
 never  able  to  come  to  the  laiow- 
 
 S  ledge  of  tho  truth.  And  like  as 
 Jannes  and  Jambres  withstood 
 Moses,  so  do  these  also  withstiutd 
 the  truth ;  men  corru]  »t«.d  in  1 1 1  i  nd, 
 reprobate  concernuig  the  faith. 
 
 iGr. 
 
 bond- 
 
 S€rva7it. 
 
 2  Or,  in- 
 structing 
 
 3Gr. 
 return  to 
 sober- 
 ness. 
 
 *Gr. 
 
 tal^en 
 alive. 
 
 5  Or,  6y 
 the  devils 
 unto  the 
 ivill  of 
 God 
 Gr.  b>/ 
 him, 
 imto  the 
 
 will  of 
 
 him.     Ill 
 the 
 Greek 
 the  two 
 pro- 
 nouns 
 are  dif- 
 ferent. 
 
448 
 
 n.   TIMOTHY. 
 
 III.  9 
 
 I  Or, 
 
 PiOU 
 
 host  been 
 a  diti- 
 qentfol- 
 lover  of. 
 
 I  Or,  per- 
 /ecUd, 
 
 tOr, 
 /„!/'!■ 
 
 1611 
 
 9  But  they  shall procceil  no  further : 
 for  their  folly  shall  bo  manifest  unto 
 all  tuc7i,  as  theirs  also  was. 
 
 10  But  -  thou  hast  fully  known  my 
 doctrine,  maunir  of  life,  jiurpose, 
 faith,longsufferuig,charity, patience, 
 
 H  Persecutions,  afflictions  which 
 camo  unto  mo  at  Antioch,  at  Ico- 
 niuni.  at  Lystra,  what  ))cr.sccutions 
 I  eniiureil :  but  out  of  them  all  the 
 Lord  (Iclivcred  me. 
 
 1'2  Yea,  and  aU  that  will  live  godly  in 
 Clu'ist  Jesus,  shall  suffer  jiersecution. 
 
 13  But  evil  men  and  seducers  shall 
 wax  worse  and  worse,  deceiving,  and 
 being  deceived. 
 
 1-1  But  continue  thou  in  the  things 
 which  thou  hast  learned,  and  hast 
 been  as-siu-cd  of,  knowing  of  whom 
 thou  hast  learned  tftem. 
 
 15  And  that  from  a  child  thonhast 
 known  the  holy  Scriptures,  which 
 are  able  to  make  tliee  wise  unto  sal- 
 vation through  faith  which  is  in 
 Christ  Jesus. 
 
 16  AU  Scripture  is  given  by  inspi- 
 ration of  God,  and  in  profitable  for 
 doctrine,  for  reproof,  for  correction, 
 for  instmction  in  righteousness, 
 
 17  That  the  man  of  God  may  be 
 perfect,  throughly  furnished  unto 
 all  good  works. 
 
 4  I  charge  tJi^c  therefore  before 
 God,  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who 
 shall  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead 
 at  his  appeai"uig,  and  his  kingdom : 
 
 2  Preach  the  word,  be  instant  in 
 season,  out  of  season,  reprove,  re- 
 buke, exliort  with  all  longsuffering 
 and  doctrine. 
 
 3  For  the  time  will  come  when  they 
 will  not  endure  sound  doctrine,  but 
 after  their  own  lusts  shall  they 
 heap  to  themselves  teachers,  having 
 itching  ears : 
 
 4  And  they  shall  turn  away  their 
 ears  from  the  truth,  and  shall  be 
 turned  unto  fables. 
 
 .■)Bnt  watch  thou  in  all  things.cndnre 
 atllictimis,  do  the  work  of  an  Evange- 
 list,   make  full  i)roofof  thy  ministry. 
 
 G  For  I  am  now  ready  to  be  offered, 
 and  the  time  of  my  departure  is  at 
 hand. 
 
 7  I  have  fought  a  good  fight,  I 
 have  finished  my  course,  I  have  kept 
 the  faith. 
 
 8  Henceforth  there  is  laid  up  for 
 mo  a  crown  of  righteousness,  which 
 
 1881 
 9  But  they  shall  proceed  no  fur- 
 ther:   for  their   folly   shall    be 
 evident  unto  all  men,  as  theirs 
 
 10  akso  came  to  be.  But  thou  didst 
 follow  my  teaching,  conduct, 
 purjjosc,     faith,     longsuffering, 
 
 11  love,  patience,  persecutions,  suf- 
 ferings ;  what  tilings  befell  me 
 at  Antioch,  at  Iconium,  at  Lys- 
 tra; what  per.secutions  I  en- 
 dured :  and  out  of  them  all  the 
 
 12  Lord  deUvered  me.  Yea,  and 
 all  that  would  live  godly  in 
 Christ   Jesus  shall    suffer  per- 
 
 13  secution.  But  evil  men  and 
 impostors  shall  wax  worse  and 
 worse,  deceiving  and  being  de- 
 
 14  ccived.  lint  abide  thou  in  the 
 things  which  thou  hast  learn- 
 ed and  hast  been  assured  of, 
 knowing  of   ^whom  thou  hast 
 
 15  learned  them;  and  that  from  a 
 babe  thou  hast  knowu  the  sa- 
 cred writings  which  arc  able 
 to  make  thee  wise  unto  salva- 
 tion through  faith  which  is  in 
 
 16  Clu-ist  Jesus,  ^jjycry  scripture 
 inspired  of  God  is  also  ]>ro&table 
 for  teaching,  for  reproof,  for 
 correction ,  for  ■''  instruction  which 
 
 17  is  in  righteousness :  that  the 
 man  of  God  may  bo  complete, 
 furnished  completely  onto  every 
 good  work. 
 
 4  ^I  charge  thre  in  the  sight  of 
 God,  and  of  Chi'ist  Jesus,  who 
 shall  judge  the  quick  and  the 
 dead,  and  by  his  appearing  and 
 
 2  his  kingdom ;  preach  the  word ; 
 be  instant  in  season,  out  of  sea- 
 son ;  ^  reprove,  rebuke,  exhort, 
 with  all  longsuffering  imd  teach- 
 
 3  ing.  For  the  time  will  come 
 when  they  will  not  endure  the 
 ^sound  'doctrine;  but,  having 
 itching  ears,  will  heap  to  them- 
 selves teachers  after  their  own 
 
 4  lusts ;  and  will  turn  away  their 
 ears  from  the   tnith.  and  turn 
 
 5  aside  xmto  fables.  But  be  thou 
 sober  in  all  things,  suffer  hard- 
 ship, do  the  work  of  an  evan- 
 
 G  gelist,  fulfil  thy  mhiistry.  For 
 i  am  already  being  ^offered,  and 
 the    time   of    my    departiu-e   is 
 
 7  come.  I  have  fought  the  good 
 fight,  I  have  fini.shed  the  course, 
 
 8  I  have  kept  the  faitli :  hence- 
 forth there  is  laid  up  for  me  the 
 crown  of  righteousness,  which 
 
IV.  22 
 
 II.    TIMOTHY. 
 
 449 
 
 fi  Or,  our 
 
 preach- 
 
 ingt. 
 
 j  1611 
 
 I  the  Lord  the  righteoas  judge  shall 
 give  me  at  that  day :  and  not  to  me 
 only,  but  imto  them  also  that  love 
 his  appearing. 
 
 9  Do  thy  diUgenee  to  come  shortly 
 unto  me : 
 
 10  For  Demas  hath  forsaken  me, 
 having  loved  this  present  ■world, 
 and  is  departed  unto  Thessalonica: 
 
 I  Crescens  to  Galatia,  Titus  unto  Dal- 
 matia. 
 
 '  11  Only  Luke  is  with  me.  Take 
 ilark  and  bring  him  with  thee :  for 
 he  is  profitable  to  me  for  the  mi- 
 nistry. 
 12  And  Tychicus  have  I  sent  to 
 Ephesus. 
 
 I  13  The  cloke  that  I  left  at  Troas 
 with  Carpus,  when  thou  comest, 
 bring  tcith  thee,  and  the  books,  but 
 especially  the  parchments. 
 
 14  Alexander  the  Coppersmith  did 
 me  much  evil,  the  Lord  reward  him 
 according  to  his  works. 
 
 15  Of  whom  be  thou  ware  also, 
 for  he  hath  greatly  withstood  '  our 
 words. 
 
 16  At  my  first  answer  no  man 
 stood  with  me,  but  all  men  forsook 
 me :  /  jyray  God  that  it  may  not  be 
 laid  to  their  charge. 
 
 17  Notwithstanding  the  Lord  stood 
 with  me,  and  strengthened  me,  that 
 by  me  the  preaching  might  be  fully 
 known,  and  that  all  the  Gentiles 
 might  hear:  and  I  was  deUvered 
 out  of  the  mouth  of  the  Lion. 
 
 IS  And  the  Lord  shall  deUver  me 
 from  every  evil  work,  and  will  pre- 
 serve me  unto  his  heavenly  king- 
 dom; to  whom  be  gloiy  for  ever, 
 and  ever.     Amen. 
 
 19  Salute  Prisca  and  AquUa,  and 
 the  household  of  Onesiphoms. 
 
 20  Erastus  abode  at  Corinth :  but 
 Trophimus  have  I  left  at  Miletum 
 sick. 
 
 21  Do  thy  dihgence  to  come  before 
 winter.  Eubulus  greeteth  thee,  and 
 Pudens,  and  Linus,  and  Claudia, 
 and  all  the  brethren. 
 
 22  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  thy 
 spmt.    Grace  6e  with  you.    Amen. 
 
 ^  The  second  Epistle  unto  Timotheus, 
 ordained  the  first  Bishop  of  the 
 Church  of  the  Ephesians,  was  written 
 from  Rome,  when  Paul  was  brought 
 before  Nero  the  second  time. 
 
 1881 
 
 the  Lord,  the  righteous  judge, 
 shall  give  to  me  at  that  day :  and 
 not  only  to  me,  but  also  to  all 
 them  that  have  loved  his  ap- 
 pearing. 
 9      Do    thy   diligence    to    come 
 10  shortly  unto   me:    for   Demas 
 forsook  me,   having  loved  this 
 present    'world,    and    went   to 
 Thessalonica;  Crescens  to  2 Ga- 
 ll latia,  Titus  to  Dahnatia.     Only 
 Luke  is  with  me.    Take  Mark, 
 and  bring   him  with  thee :  for 
 he  is  useful  to  me  for  niinister- 
 
 12  ing.     But    Tychicus  I  sent   to 
 
 13  Ephesus.  The  cloke  that  I  left 
 at  Troas  with  Carpus,  bring 
 when  thou  comest,  and  the 
 books,     especially    the    parch- 
 
 1-1  ments.  Alexander  the  copper- 
 smith ScUd  me  much  evil:  the 
 Lord  will  render  to  him  accord- 
 
 15  ing  to  his  works:  of  whom  be 
 thou  ware  also;  for  he  greatly 
 
 16  withstood  our  words.  At  my 
 fii'st  defence  no  one  took  my 
 part,  but  all  forsook  me:  may 
 it  not  be  laid  to  their  account. 
 
 1"  But  the  Lord  stood  by  me,  and 
 *  strengthened  me;  that  through 
 me  the  ^  message  might  be  fully 
 proclaimed,  and  that  all  the 
 Gentiles  might  hear :  and  I  was 
 dehvered  out  of  the  month  of 
 
 18  the  hon.  The  Lord  wiU  dehver 
 me  from  every  evil  work,  and 
 will  save  me  unto  his  heavenly 
 kingdom :  to  whom  be  the  glory 
 ^for  ever  and  ever.    Amen. 
 
 19  Salute  Prisca  and  Aqmla,  and 
 
 20  the  house  of  Onesiphoms.  Eras- 
 tus abode  at  Corinth :  but  Tro- 
 phimus I  left  at  Miletus  sick. 
 
 21  Do  thy  dihgence  to  come  before 
 winter.  Eubolus  saluteth  thee, 
 and  Pudens,  and  Linus,  and 
 Claudia,  and  all  the  brethren. 
 
 22  The  Lord  be  with  thy  spirit. 
 Grace  be  with  you. 
 
 1  Or,  age 
 
 2  Or, 
 
 Gaul 
 
 shewed. 
 
 *  Or, 
 gave  me 
 poicer 
 
 ^  Or,  pro- 
 
 clama~ 
 
 lion 
 
 SfJr 
 unto  the 
 aoes  of 
 the  ages. 
 
THE   EPISTLE   OF   PAUL  TO 
 
 TITUS. 
 
 >  Or.for. 
 
 >  Or,  l<fl 
 undone. 
 
 '  1  Tim. 
 3.3. 
 
 I  Or, 
 pood 
 things, 
 
 "  Or,  in 
 
 teach- 
 
 inrj. 
 
 1611 
 
 1  Paul  a  servant  of  God,  and  an 
 Apostle  of  Jesus  Clii'ist,  act'ording 
 to  tlie  Faith  of  God's  Elect,  and 
 tho  acknowledginp;  of  the  truth 
 which  is  after  godliness, 
 
 ■2  Sin  hope  of  eternal  life,  which 
 God  that  cannot  he,  promised  be- 
 fore tho  world  began : 
 
 ii  But  hath  in  due  times  manifested 
 his  word  tlirongh  preachuig,  which 
 is  committed  unto  me  according 
 to  the  commandment  of  God  our 
 Saviour : 
 
 4  To  Titus  mine  owni  Son  after  the 
 common  faith,  Grace,  mercy,  and 
 peace  from  God  tho  Father,  and  the 
 Lord  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour. 
 
 6  For  this  cause  left  I  thee  in 
 Crete,  that  thou  shouldest  set  m 
 order  the  thuigs  that  are  '  wanting, 
 and  ordain  Elders  in  every  city,  as 
 I  had  appomted  thee. 
 
 G  If  any  be  blameless,  the  husband 
 of  one  wife.  ha\'ing  jfaitMul  chil- 
 dren, not  accused  of  riot,  or  unruly. 
 
 7  For  a  Bishop  must  be  blameless, 
 as  the  steward  of  God :  not  self- 
 willed,  not  soou  angry,  not  'given 
 to  wine,  no  striker,  not  given  to 
 filthy  lucre, 
 
 8  But  a  lover  of  hospitality,  a 
 lover  of  !  good  men,  sober,  just, 
 holy,  temperate, 
 
 9  Holding  fast  the  faithful  word. 
 I' as  lie  hath  been  taught,  that  he 
 may  be  able  by  sound  doctruie. 
 both  to  exbort  and  to  convhico  the 
 gainsnyers. 
 
 10  For  there  are  many  unruly  and 
 vain  talkers  and  deceivers,  specially 
 they  of  the  circumcision : 
 
 11  WOiose  mouths  must  be  stopped, 
 who  subvert  whole  bouses,  teach- 
 ing thmgs  whicli  they  ought  not, 
 for  filthy  lucre's  sake. 
 
 1881 
 
 1  Paul,  a  i  servant  of  God,  and 
 an  apostle  of  .Jesus  Clirist,  ac- 
 cording to  tile  faith  of  God's 
 elect,  and  the  knowledge  of  the 
 ti'utli  which  is  according  to  god- 
 
 2  liness,  in  hope  of  eternal  life, 
 which  God,  wlio  camiot  lie,  pro- 
 
 3  mised  before  times  eternal ;  but 
 in  -his  own  seasons  manifested 
 liis  word  in  the  'J  message,  where- 
 with I  was  intrusted  according 
 to  the   commandment  of    God 
 
 i  our  Saviour ;  to  Titus,  my  true 
 child  after  a  common  faith: 
 Grace  and  peace  from  God  the 
 Father  and  Christ  Jesus  our 
 Saviour. 
 
 5  For  this  cause  left  I  thee  in 
 Crete,  that  thou  shouldest  set  in 
 order  the  thuigs  that  were  want- 
 ing, and  appoint  elders  in  every 
 
 6  city,  as  I  gave  thee  charge ;  if 
 any  man  is  blameless,  the  hus- 
 band of  one  wife,  having  chil- 
 (b'en  that  believe,  who  are  not 
 
 7  accused  of  riot  or  unnily.  For 
 the  ^bishop  must  be  blameless, 
 as  God's  steward ;  not  self  willed, 
 not  soon  angry,  ^no  brawler,  no 
 striker,    not    greedy    of    filthy 
 
 8  lucre ;  but  given  to  hosjiitalit.v, 
 a  lover  of  good,   soberminded. 
 
 9  just.  holy,  temperate ;  holding 
 to  the  faitliful  word  which  is 
 according  to  the  teaching,  that 
 he  may  be  able  both  to  exhort 
 in  the  t*  sound  ^  doctrine,  and  to 
 convict  the  gauisayers. 
 
 10  For  there  are  many  unruly 
 men,  vain  talkers  and  deceivers, 
 specially  they  of  the  circmncision, 
 
 11  whose  mouths  miLst  be  stopped ; 
 men  who  overthrow  whole  houses, 
 teaching  thuigs  ■which  they 
 ought  not,  for  filthy  lucre's  sake. 
 
 'Gr. 
 bond- 
 tcrfitnt. 
 
 -  Or,  ill 
 
 »0r, 
 
 procta- 
 
 niation 
 
 •Or, 
 oimtrtr 
 
 •^  Or.  not 
 
 quarret- 
 
 tonic 
 
 ovrr 
 
 tcinc 
 
 «0r. 
 heallli- 
 
 ■Or. 
 teoctiinfl 
 
II.  12 
 
 TO  TITUS. 
 
 451 
 
 1611 
 1-2  Oue  of  themselves,  even  a  Pro- 
 phet of  their  own,  said:  The  Cre- 
 tians  are  alway  hars,  evil  beasts, 
 slow  belUes. 
 
 13  This  wituess  is  true :  wherefore 
 rebuke  them  sharjily  that  they  may 
 be  souikI  m  the  faith ; 
 
 14  Not  givhig  heed  to  Jewisli  fa- 
 bles, and  commandments  of  men 
 that  turn  from  the  truth. 
 
 1.T  ITnto  the  pm-e  all  things  are  pm-e. 
 but  unto  them  that  are  defiled,  and 
 imbelievingjisnothingpure:  but  even 
 their  mind  and  conscience  is  defiled. 
 
 16  They  profess  that  tliey  Imow  God; 
 but  in  worlcs  they  deny  liim,  hemg 
 abominable,  and  disobedient,  and 
 unto  every  good  work  'i  reprobate. 
 
 2  But  speak  thou  the  things 
 which  become  soimd  doctrine : 
 
 •2  That  the  aged  men  be  li  sober, 
 grave,  temperate,  sound  in  faith, 
 in  charity,  in  patience. 
 
 3  The  a  Ki  d  women  hkewise  tliat  ih  e\j 
 he  in  lichaviour  as  becometh  i  hoh- 
 ness,  not  false  accusers,  not  given  to 
 much  wine,  teachers  of  good  things, 
 
 4  That  they  may  teach  the  young 
 women  to  be  n  sober,  to  love  theu' 
 husbands,  to  love  their  children, 
 
 5  To  be  discreet,  chaste,  keepers 
 at  home,  good,  obedient  to  then- 
 own  husbands,  that  the  word  of 
 God  be  not  blasphemed. 
 
 6  Young  men  hkewise  exhort,  to 
 be  i  sober  muided. 
 
 7  In  all  tilings  shewing  thyself  a 
 pattern  of  good  works :  in  doctrine 
 sheioinri  uncoiTuptuess,  gravity, 
 sincerity, 
 
 8  Sound  speech  that  cannot  be 
 condemned,  that  he  that  is  of  the 
 contrary  part  may  be  ashamed, 
 having  no  evil  thing  to  say  of  you. 
 
 9  Exhort  seiwants  to  be  obedient 
 unto  theu-  own  masters,  and  to 
 please  them  well  hi  all  things,  not 
 "  answering  again ; 
 
 10  Not  purloining,  but  shewing  all 
 good  fideUty.  that  they  may  adoni 
 the  docti'ine  of  God  our  Saviour  in 
 all  things. 
 
 11  For  the  grace  of  God  Hhat 
 briugeth  salvation,  hath  appeared 
 to  all  men, 
 
 12  Teaching  us  that  denying  lui- 
 godhness  and  worldly  lusts  we 
 should  live  soberly,  righteously  and 
 godly  in  this  present  world, 
 
 1881 
 
 12  One  of  themselves,  a  prophet  of 
 their  own,  said,  Cretans  are  al- 
 way Uars,  evil  beasts,  idle  iglut- 
 
 13  tons.  This  testimony  is  true. 
 For  which  cause  reprove  them 
 shaii)ly ,  that  they  may  be  ^  sound 
 
 14  m  the  faith,  not  givmg  heed  to 
 Jewish  fables,  and  conmiand- 
 ments  of  men  who  turn  away 
 
 15  from  the  ti-uth.  To  the  pure  all 
 things  are  piu'e :  but  to  them 
 that  are  detUed  and  unbeheving 
 nothing  is  pure ;  but  both  their 
 muid   and  their  conscience  are 
 
 16  defiled.  They  profess  that  they 
 know  God ;  but  by  their  works 
 they  deny  him,  being  abominable, 
 and  disobedient,  and  unto  every 
 good  work  reprdbate. 
 
 2  But  speak  thou  the  thmgs 
 which    befit    the    ^soimd  *doc- 
 
 •2  trine  :  that  aged  men  be  tempe- 
 rate, grave,  soberminded,  ''sound 
 in  faith,  in  love,   in  patience: 
 
 3  that  aged  women  hkewise  be 
 reverent  in  demeanour,  not  slan- 
 derers nor  enslaved  to  much 
 wine,   teachers    of   that   which 
 
 4  is  good ;  that  they  may  train 
 the  yoimg  women  to  love  their 
 husbands,    to    love    their    chil- 
 
 5  di"en,  to  be  soberminded,  chaste, 
 workers  at  home,  kind,  being 
 in  subjection  to  their  own  bus- 
 bands,  that  the  word  of    God 
 
 6  be  not  blasphemed :  the  young- 
 er men  likewise   exhort  to  be 
 
 7  sobenninded :  in  all  things  shew- 
 uig  thyself  an  ensamxile  of  good 
 works  ;   in  thy  doctrine  shevlng 
 
 8  uncorruptuess,  gravity,  sound 
 speech,  that  cannot  be  con- 
 demned ;  that  he  that  is  of  the 
 contrary  part  may  be  ashamed, 
 having  no  evil  thing  to  say  of 
 
 9  us.  Exhort  ^servants  to  be  in 
 subjection  to  their  own  mas- 
 ters, and  to  be  well-pleasuig  to 
 them   in   all   things ;    not  gain- 
 
 10  saying ;  not  purloming,  but 
 shewing  all  good  fidelity;  that 
 they  may  adorn  the  doctrine  of 
 God  om'  Savimu'  in  all  things. 
 
 11  For  the  grace  of  God  *>hath  ap- 
 peared, bringing  salvation  to  all 
 
 12  men,  instructing  us,  to  the  in- 
 tent that,  denying  ungodliness 
 and  worldly  lusts,  we  should 
 live  soberly  and  righteously  and 
 godly  in    this  present  'world; 
 
 ifir. 
 bdlics. 
 
 2Clr. 
 healthy. 
 
 3lir. 
 health- 
 ful. 
 
 <0r, 
 teaching 
 
 SGr. 
 bond- 
 servants. 
 
 5  Or, 
 hath  ap- 
 peared 
 to  all 
 men, 
 bringing 
 salva- 
 tion 
 
 '  Or,  age 
 
452 
 
 TO  TITUS. 
 
 II.  13 
 
 «  Or, 
 pill/. 
 
 1  &•)•. 
 richly. 
 
 1611 
 
 13  Looking  for  that  blessed  hope, 
 and  thn  glorious  apiieariiiR  of  the 
 Rreat  Goil,  and  our  Saviour  Jesus 
 Christ, 
 
 14  Who  gave  liimself  for  us,  tliat 
 he  might  redeem  us  from  all  ini- 
 quity, and  purify  unto  himself  a 
 peciUiar  people,  zealous  of  good 
 works. 
 
 15  These  things  speak  and  exhort, 
 and  rebuke  witli  a!!  authority.  Let 
 no  man  despise  thee. 
 
 3  Put  them  in  mind  to  bo  subject 
 to  Principahties  and  Powers,  to 
 obey  magistrates,  to  be  ready  to 
 every  good  work, 
 
 2  To  speak  evil  of  no  man,  to  be 
 no  brawlers,  hut  gentle,  shewing  all 
 luei  Uiu'ss  unto  all  men. 
 
 3  ViiY  we  ourselves  also  were  some- 
 times fuohsh,  (Usobedient,  deceived, 
 scning  divers  lusts  and  pleasm-cs, 
 hving  in  maHce  and  envy,  hateful, 
 anil  hating  one  another. 
 
 ■1  But  after  that  the  kindness  and 
 love  of  Cxod  our  Saviour  toward 
 man  appeared, 
 .'j  Not  by  works  of  righteousness 
 which  we  have  done,  but  according 
 to  his  mercy  ho  saved  us,  by  the 
 washing  of  regeneration,  and  re- 
 newing of  the  holy  Ghost, 
 
 6  Which  he  shed  on  us  *  abun- 
 dantly, through  Jesus  Christ  our 
 Saviour : 
 
 7  That  being  justified  by  his  grace, 
 we  should  be  made  heirs  according 
 to  the  hope  of  eternal  life. 
 
 8  lids  is  a  faithful  saying,  and 
 these  things  I  will  that  thou  affirm 
 constantly,  that  they  which  have 
 beUeved  in  God,  might  be  careful 
 to  maintam  good  works:  these 
 things  are  good  and  profitable  mito 
 men. 
 
 9  But  avoid  foolish  questions,  and 
 genealogies,  and  contentions,  and 
 striWngs  aboiit  the  law ;  for  they 
 are  unprofitable  and  vain. 
 
 10  A  man  that  is  an  heretick,  after 
 the  first  and  second  admonition, 
 reject : 
 
 11  Knowing  that  he  tliat  is  such, 
 is  subverted,  and  sinneth,  being 
 condemned  of  himself, 
 
 12  When  I  shall  send  Artemas  un- 
 to thee,  or  Tychicus,  be  diligent  to 
 c.irao  unto  mo' to  Nicopolis:  for  I 
 have  determined  there  to  winter. 
 
 1881 
 
 13  looking  for  the  blessed  hope  and 
 ni)pearing  of  the  glory  'of  our 
 gi'eat   God    and   Saviour  Jesus 
 
 1-4  Clu-ist;  who  gave  himself  for 
 us,  that  he  might  redeem  us 
 from  all  ini(iuity.  and  purify  un- 
 to himself  a  people  for  his  own 
 possession,  zealous  of  good 
 works. 
 
 15  These  thmgs  speak  and  ex- 
 hort and  reprove  with  all  ^  au- 
 thority. Let  no  man  despise 
 thee. 
 3  Put  them  in  mind  to  be  in 
 subjection  to  rulers,  to  autho- 
 rities, to  be  obedient,  to  be 
 ready  imto  every    good   work, 
 
 2  to  speak  evil  of  no  man,  not 
 to  be  contentious,  to  be  gentle, 
 shewhig  all  meekjiess  toward  all 
 
 3  men.  For  wo  also  were  afore- 
 time foohsh,  disobedient,  de- 
 ceived, serving  divers  lusts  and 
 pleasm'es.  living  in  mahco  and 
 en^-y,    hateful,   liating  one    an- 
 
 1  other.  But  when  the  kind- 
 ness of  God  our  Saviour,  and 
 his  love  toward  man,  appeared, 
 
 5  not  by  works  do7ie  in  righte- 
 ousness,  which  we  did  our- 
 selves, but  according  to  his 
 mercy  he  saved  us,  through  the 
 Swashmg  of  regeneration  *and 
 renewmg  of  the  ''Holy  Ghost, 
 
 G  which  he  jionred  out  upon  us 
 richly,  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
 
 7  Saviour ;  that,  being  justified  by 
 his  grace,  we  might  be  made 
 ^' heirs  according  to  the  hope  of 
 
 8  eternal  life.  Faithful  is  the  say- 
 ing, and  concerning  these  tlungs 
 I  will  that  thou  afiirm  confi- 
 dently, to  the  end  that  they 
 whicli  have  beUeved  God  may 
 bo  careful  to  'maintain  good 
 works.    These  things  are  good 
 
 '.I  and  profitable  unto  men:  but 
 shun  foolish  questionings,  and 
 genealogies,  and  strifes,  and 
 fightings  about  the  law;  for 
 they  are  unprofitable  and  vain. 
 
 10  A  man  that  is  ^heretical  after  a 
 first  and  second  admonition  ^re- 
 
 11  fuse ;  knowing  that  such  a  one 
 is  perverted,  and  sinneth,  being 
 self-condemned. 
 
 12  ^VhenIshallsendArtemasunto 
 thee,  or  Tychicus,  give  diligence 
 to  come  unto  me  to  Nicopolis :  for 
 there  Ihave  determined  to  winter. 
 
 1  Or.  0/ 
 thf  qreat 
 God  and 
 our  Sa- 
 viour 
 
 "Gr. 
 com- 
 mamt- 
 matt. 
 
 »0r, 
 laver 
 
 •Or,oii<i 
 through 
 renew- 
 ing 
 
 «Or, 
 Itoly 
 Spirit 
 
 «0r, 
 heirt,  ac- 
 cording 
 to  hnpCj 
 of  eter- 
 nal li/e 
 
 'Or 
 
 prqfetM 
 
 honest 
 
 occulta- 
 
 tiont 
 
 8  Or, 
 /acUoui 
 
 »0r, 
 avoid 
 
VER.   10 
 
 TO   PHILEMON. 
 
 453 
 
 1611 
 
 13  Bring  Zenas  the  Lawyer,  and 
 Apollos,  on  their  journey  dUigently, 
 that  nothing  be  wanting  unto  them. 
 
 14  And  let  ours  also  learn  to '^main- 
 tain good  works  for  necessary  uses, 
 that  they  be  not  unfruitful. 
 
 15  All  that  are  with  me  salute  thee. 
 Greet  them  that  love  us  in  the  faith. 
 Grace  be  with  you  all.    Amen. 
 
 T[  It  was  written  to  Titus  ordained  the 
 first  Bishop  of  tlie  Church  of  the  Cre- 
 tiaus,  from  Nicopolis  of  Macedonia. 
 
 1881 
 
 13  Set  forward  Zenaa  the  lawyer 
 and  Apollos  on  their  jom-uey  ihli- 
 geutly,  that  nothing  be  wantuig 
 
 14  imto  them.  And  let  our  people 
 also  learu  to  ^maintain  good 
 works  for  uecessary  2  uses,  that 
 they  be  not  unfruitful. 
 
 15  All  that  are  with  me  salute  thee. 
 Salute  them  that  love  us  in  faith. 
 
 Gi-ace  be  with  you  ah. 
 
 THE   EPISTLE   OF   PAUL  TO 
 
 PHILEMON. 
 
 1  Paul  a  prisoner  of  Jesus  Christ, 
 and  Timothy  our  brother  unto  FhUe- 
 mou  our  dearly  beloved,  and  fellow- 
 labourer, 
 
 2  And  to  our  beloved  Apphia,  and 
 Arcbipinis  our  fellowsoldier,  and  to 
 the  Church  in  thy  house. 
 
 3  Grace  to  you,  and  peace  from 
 God  our  Father,  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 4  I  thank  my  God,  making  men- 
 tion of  thee  always  in  my  jirayers, 
 
 5  Hearing  of  thy  love,  and  faith, 
 which  thou  hast  toward  the  Lord 
 Jesus,  and  toward  all  Saints :  i 
 
 6  That  the  commmiication  of  thy  | 
 faith  may  become  effectual  by  the 
 acknowledging  of  eveiy  good  thing 
 which  is  m  you  in  Christ  Jesus. 
 
 7  For  we  have  great  joy  and  con- 
 solation in  thy  love,  because  the 
 bowels  of  the  Saints  are  refreshed 
 by  thee,  brother. 
 
 8  Wherefore,  though  I  might  be 
 much  bold  in  Christ  to  enjoin  thee 
 that  which  is  convenient ; 
 
 9  Yet  for  love's  sake  I  rather  be- 
 seech thee,  being  such  a  one  as  Paul 
 the  aged,  and  now  also  a  prisoner 
 of  Jesus  Christ. 
 
 10  I  beseech  thee  for  my  sou  0- 
 nesimus,  whom  I  have  begotten  in 
 my  bonds. 
 
 1  Paul,  a  prisoner  of  Christ 
 Jesus,  and  Timothy 'oiu- brother, 
 to   Philemon   our    beloved    and 
 
 2  fellow-worker,  and  to  Apphia 
 2  our  sister,  and  to  Archijjpus 
 our  fellow-soUUer,   and    to    the 
 
 3  church  in  thy  house:  Grace 
 to  you  and  peace  from  God 
 our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 4  I  thank  my  God  always, 
 making  mention  of  thee  in  my 
 
 5  prayers,  hearing  of  'thy  love, 
 and  of  the  faith  which  thou 
 hast    toward   the   Lord   Jesus, 
 
 6  and  toward  all  the  sauits;  that 
 the  fellowship  of  thy  faith  may 
 become  effectual,  in  the  know- 
 ledge of  every  good  thmg  which 
 
 7  is  in  *you,  unto  Christ.  For  I 
 had  much  joy  and  comfort  in 
 thy  love,  because  the  hearts  of 
 the  saints  have  been  refreshed 
 through  thee,  brother. 
 
 8  Wherefore,  though  I  have  all 
 boldness  in  Christ  to  enjoin  thee 
 
 9  that  which  is  befitting,  yet  for 
 love's  sake  I  rather  beseech, 
 being  such  a  one  as  Paul  ^the 
 aged,  and  now  a  prisoner  also 
 
 10  of  Christ  Jesus :  I  beseech  thee 
 for  my  child,  whom  I  have  be- 
 gotten in  my  bonds,  ^  Onesimus, 
 
 lOr, 
 pro/ess 
 honest 
 occupa- 
 tions 
 
 2  Or, 
 wants 
 
 1  Or.  tlie 
 brother. 
 
 -  Gr.  the 
 sister. 
 
 s  Or,  th;/ 
 love  and 
 faith 
 
 ^  Many 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 
 5  Or,  an 
 ambas- 
 sitttar, 
 and  noio 
 
 6  The 
 Greek 
 word 
 nie.ans 
 llelpfid. 
 
454 
 
 TO    PHILEMOM. 
 
 11 
 
 laii 
 
 11  Wliicli  ill  time  past  was  to  thee 
 unprofitable:  but  uow  profitable  to 
 
 thee  and  to  me: 
 
 12  '\Vli(ini  I  have  sent  again:  tliou 
 tlit'refoie  receive  him,  that  is  mine 
 own  bowels. 
 
 13  Whom  I  would  have  retained 
 with  me,  that  in  thy  stead  hemi(!ht 
 have  ministeied  unto  mo  ill  the 
 bonds  of  the  Ciospel. 
 
 14  I3ut  without  thy  mind  would  I 
 do  nothing,  that  thy  benefit  should 
 not  bo  as  it  were  of  necessity,  but 
 willingly. 
 
 15  l''or  perhaps  he  therefore  de- 
 parted for  a  season,  that  thou 
 shouldest  receive  him  for  ever: 
 
 16  Not  now  as  a  servant,  but  above 
 a  servant,  a  brother  beloved,  speci- 
 ally to  iiie,  l)ut  how  much  more  unto 
 thee,  both  in  the  flesh,  and  iu  the 
 Lord? 
 
 17  If  thou  count  me  therefore  a 
 partner,  receive  him  as  myself. 
 
 18  If  he  hath  wronged  thee,  or 
 owetli  thee  owjltt,  put  that  on  mine 
 account. 
 
 ly  I  Taul  have  written  it  with  mine 
 own  hand,  I  will  repay  it :  albeit  I 
 do  not  say  to  thee  how  thou  owest 
 unto  mo  even  thine  own  self  be- 
 sides : 
 
 •20  Yea,  brother,  let  mo  have  joy 
 of  thee  in  the  Lord:  refresh  my 
 bowels  in  the  Lord. 
 
 21  Having  confidence  in  thy  obe- 
 dience, I  wroto  unto  thee,  knowing 
 that  thou  wilt  also  do  more  than  I 
 say. 
 
 22  But  withal  prepare  me  also  a 
 lodgmg:  for  I  trust  that  through 
 yoiu-  prayers  I  shall  be  given  unto 
 you. 
 
 23  There  salute  thee  Epaphras,  my 
 f eUowi>risoner  in  Ciirist  Jesus : 
 
 24  Marcus,  Ai'istarchus,  Demas, 
 Lucas,  my  fellowlabourers. 
 
 25  Tlie  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
 Christ  he  with  your  spirit.    Amen. 
 
 •([  Written  from  Rome  to  Philemon,  by 
 Ouesiuiu^  a  servaut. 
 
 1881 
 
 11  who  was  aforetime  unprofitable 
 to  thee,  but  now  is  profitable  to 
 
 12  theeaudtome:  whom  I  have  sent 
 back  to  thee  in  his  own  person, 
 
 13  that  is,  my  very  heart :  whom  I 
 woidd  fain  have  kept  with  me, 
 that  in  thy  behalf  he  might  mi- 
 nister unto  nie  in  the  bonds  of 
 
 14  the  gosjiel :  but  without  thy  mind 
 I  would  do  nothing;  that  thy 
 goodness   should  not  be  as  of 
 
 ]  5  necessity,  hut  of  free  will.  For 
 perha))s  ho  was  therefore  parted 
 from  thee  for  a  season,  that  thou 
 
 16  shouldest  have  him  for  ever ;  no  i 
 longer  as  a  i  servant,  but  more 
 than  a  iser\-ant,  a  brother  be- 
 loved, specially  to  me,  but  how 
 much  rather  to  tliee,  both  in  the 
 
 17  flesh  and  in  the  Lord.  If  then 
 thou  countest  me  a  partner,  re- 
 
 18  eeivc  him  as  myself.  But  if  ho 
 hath  wTouged  thee  at  all,  or  owcth 
 thee  aught,  put  that  to  mine  ac- 
 
 19  count;  I  Paul  -n-riteitwith  mine 
 own  hiuid,  I  will  repay  it:  that 
 I  say  not  unto  thee  how  that 
 thou  owest  to  mo  even  thine  own 
 
 20  self  besides.  Yea,  brother,  let 
 me  have  '-^  joy  of  thee  in  the  Lord; 
 refresh     my    heart    in    Christ. 
 
 21  Having  confidence  in  thine  obe- 
 dience I  UTite  unto  thee,  know- 
 ing that  thou  wilt  do  even  be- 
 
 22  yond  what  I  say.  But  withal 
 prepare  me  also  a  lodging:  for  I 
 hope  that  through  your  prayers 
 I  shall  be  granted  mito  you. 
 
 23  Epapliras,  my  fellow-prisoner 
 in  Christ  Jesus,  saluteth  thee; 
 
 24  and  so  do  Mark.  Aristarcbus.  De- 
 mas,  Luke,  my  fellow-workers. 
 
 1  25  The  grace  of  ^our  Lord  Jesus 
 Christ  be  with  your  spirit. 
 *Ameu. 
 
 iGr. 
 bond- 
 servant. 
 
 2  Or, 
 
 5  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 the. 
 
 <  Many 
 ancient 
 autltori- 
 ties  omit 
 Amtn. 
 
THE    EPISTLE   OF   PAUL   THE   APOSTLE 
 
 HEBEEWS. 
 
 -  wis.  7. 
 
 2ti. 
 
 fGr. 
 righi- 
 ness,  or 
 straight- 
 nest. 
 
 "Ps. 
 103.  2S. 
 Is.  34.  4. 
 
 1611 
 
 1  God  wlio  at  sundiy  times,  and 
 in  divers  manners,  s^iake  in  time 
 past  unto  the  Fathers  by  the  Pro- 
 phets, 
 
 2  Hath  in  these  last  days  spolien 
 mito  us  by  his  Son,  whom  he  hath 
 appointed  heii'  of  all  tilings,  by 
 "whom  also  he  made  the  worlds, 
 
 3  *'Who  being  the  brightness  of 
 his  glory,  and  the  express  image  of 
 his  person,  and  uphohling  all  things 
 by  the  word  of  his  power,  when  he 
 had  by  himself  purged  our  sins,  sat 
 down  on  the  right  hand  of  the 
 Majesty  on  high, 
 
 4  Being  made  so  much  better  than 
 the  Angels,  as  he  hath  by  '"iherit- 
 ance  obtained  a  more  excellent  Name 
 than  they. 
 
 5  For  mito  which  of  the  Angels 
 said  he  at  any  time,  Thou  art  my 
 son,  this  day  have  I  begotten  thee? 
 And  again,  I  wiU  be  to  him  a  Father, 
 and  he  shall  be  to  me  a  Son. 
 
 G  And  again,  when  he  biingeth 
 in  the  firstbegotten  into  the  world, 
 he  saith.  And  let  all  the  Angels  of 
 God  worship  him. 
 
 7  jVnd  of  the  Angels  he  saith : 
 Who  maketh  his  Angels  spirits,  and 
 his  ministers  a  flame  of  fire. 
 
 8  But  mito  the  Son,  he  saith,  Thy 
 throne,  0  God,  is  for  ever  and  ever : 
 a  sceptre  of  *  righteousness  is  the 
 sceijtre  of  thy  kingdom. 
 
 9  Thoii  hast  loved  righteousness, 
 and  hated  initpnty,  therefore  God, 
 even  thy  God,  hath  anointed  thee 
 with  the  oil  of  gladness  above  thy 
 fellows. 
 
 10  And,  *  thou  Lord  in  the  begin- 
 ning hast  laid  the  foundation  of  the 
 earth :  and  the  heavens  are  the 
 works  of  thine  hands. 
 
 1881 
 
 1  God,  having  of  old  time  spoken 
 imto  the  fathers  in  the  prophets 
 by  divers  portions  and  in  divers 
 
 2  manners,  hath  at  the  end  of 
 these  days  spoken  unto  us  in 
 l/u's  Son,  whom  he  appointed 
 heu'  of  aU  things,  through  whom 
 
 3  also  he  made  tho  -worlds;  who 
 being  the  effulgence  of  his  gloiy, 
 and  ^  the  very  image  of  his  sub- 
 stance, and  upholiling  all  things 
 by  the  word  of  his  jiower,  when 
 he  had  made  pm-ificatiou  of  sins, 
 sat  down  on  the  right  hand  of 
 
 4  the  Majesty  on  high ;  having  be- 
 come by  so  much  better  than  the 
 angels,  as  he  hath  inherited  a 
 more  excellent  name  than  they. 
 
 5  For  unto  which  of  the  angels 
 said  he  at  any  time. 
 
 Thou  art  my  Son, 
 This  day  have  I  begotten  thee  ? 
 and  again, 
 
 I  will  be  to  him  a  Father, 
 And  he  shall  be  to  me  a  Son  ? 
 
 6  *And  when  he  again  ^bringeth 
 in  the  lii'stborn  into  ^the  world 
 he  saith.  And  let  aU  the  angels 
 
 7  of  God  worsliij)  him.  And  of 
 the  angels  he  saith. 
 
 Who  maketh  his  angels '  winds. 
 And  his  ministers  a  iiame  of  fire : 
 S  but  of  the  Son  he  saith, 
 
 Thy  throne,  0  God,  is  for  ever 
 
 and  ever ; 
 And  the  sceptre  of  uprightness 
 
 is  the  sceptre  of  "^thy  king- 
 dom. 
 9    Thou  hast  loved  righteousness, 
 
 and  hated  iniquity ; 
 Therefore  God,  thy  God,  hath 
 
 anointed  thee 
 With  the  oil  of  gladness  above 
 
 thy  fellows. 
 10  And, 
 
 Thou,  Lord,  in   the  beginning 
 
 hast  laid  the  foundation  of 
 
 the  earth, 
 -VnJ  the  heavens  are  the  works 
 
 of  thy  hands : 
 
 1  Gr.  a 
 
 Son. 
 
 2  Or. 
 
 0I7CS. 
 
 3  Or,  llie 
 iinpri:ss 
 of  his 
 
 statice 
 
 <0r, 
 
 Ayut 
 armiii, 
 when  he 
 brtwieth 
 in 
 
 5  Or. 
 
 shatl 
 
 hare 
 
 bromjht 
 
 in 
 
 s  Or.  the 
 inhabit- 
 ed earth. 
 
 'Or, 
 spirits 
 
 »Tho 
 
 two 
 
 oldest 
 
 Greek 
 
 m.inu- 
 
 scripts 
 
 read  his. 
 
456 
 
 TO  THE   HEBREWS. 
 
 I.  11 
 
 •  I's.  1X0. 
 
 1. 
 
 .Matt.  22. 
 
 ♦  Gr.  run 
 out  as 
 leakintj 
 vesfdi. 
 
 II  Or, 
 
 dittri' 
 
 buttons. 
 
 <  Or,  a 
 
 nine 
 
 while 
 
 inferior 
 
 to. 
 
 1611 
 
 11  They  shall  perish,  but  thou  re- 
 maiuest :  and  thej  all  shall  wax  old 
 as  doth  a  garment. 
 
 12  And  as  a  vesture  shall  thou 
 fold  them  up,  and  they  bhall  be 
 changed,  but  thou  art  the  same, 
 and  thy  years  shall  not  fail. 
 
 13  But  to  which  of  the  Angels  said 
 ho  at  any  time,  *  Sit  on  my  right 
 haud,  until  I  make  thine  enemies 
 thy  footstool  ? 
 
 14  Are  they  not  all  ministering 
 spu'its,  sent  forth  to  minister  for 
 them  who  shall  be  heu-s  of  salva- 
 tion? 
 
 2  Therefore  we  ought  to  give 
 the  more  earnest  heed  to  the 
 things  which  we  have  heard,  lest  at 
 any  time  we  sliould  'let  them  slii). 
 
 2  For  if  the  word  spoken  by  An- 
 gels was  stedfast,  and  every  trans- 
 gression and  disobedience  received 
 a  just  recompence  of  reward : 
 
 3  How  shall  we  escape,  if  we 
 neglect  so  great  salvation,  which 
 at  the  first  began  to  be  spoken 
 by  the  Lord,  and  was  confirmed 
 unto  us  liy  them  that  hoard 
 him, 
 
 i  God  also  bearing  them  witness, 
 both  with  signs  and  wonders,  and 
 with  divers  mii-acles,  Hand  gifts  of 
 the  holy  Ghost,  according  to  his 
 own  wUl? 
 
 5  For  unto  the  Angels  hath  he  not 
 put  in  subjection  the  world  to  come, 
 whereof  we  speak. 
 
 6  But  one  in  a  certain  place 
 testified,  saying:  'What  is  man, 
 that  thou  ai't  mindful  of  him :  or  the 
 Son  of  man  that  thou  vi.sitcst  him? 
 
 7  Thou  madest  him  II  a  Uttle  lower 
 than  the  Angels,  thou  crownedst 
 him  with  glory  and  honom-,  and 
 didst  set  him  over  the  works  of  thy 
 hands. 
 
 8  Thou  hast  put  all  things  ia  sub- 
 jection under  his  feet.  For  in  that 
 he  put  all  in  sulijection  under  him, 
 he  left  nothing  that  is  not  put 
 under  him.  But  now  we  see  not 
 yet  all  thuigs  put  under  him. 
 
 1881 
 
 11  They  shall   perish;   but   thou 
 
 continue.st : 
 And  they  all  shall  wax  old  as 
 doth  a  garment ; 
 
 12  And  as  a  mantle  shalt  thou  roll 
 
 them  up. 
 As  a  garment,  and  they  shall 
 
 be  changed: 
 But  thou  art  the  same. 
 And  thy  years  shall  not  fail. 
 
 13  But  of  which  of  the  angels  hath 
 he  said  at  any  time. 
 
 Sit  thou  on  my  right  haud. 
 Till  I  make  thine  enemies  the 
 footstool  of  thy  feet? 
 H  Are    they    not    all    muustering 
 spirits,  sent  forth  to  do  ser\-icc 
 for  the  sake  of  them  that  shall 
 inherit  salvation  ? 
 2      Therefore  wo  ought  to  give  the 
 more  earnest  heed  to  the  things 
 that  were  heard,  lest  haply  we 
 
 2  diift  away  from  the.m.  For  if 
 the  word  spoken  through  angels 
 proved  stedfast,  and  every  trans- 
 gression and  disobedience  re- 
 ceived   a   just    recompense    of 
 
 3  reward;  how  shall  wo  escape, 
 if  we  neglect  so  great  salvation  ? 
 which  having  at  the  first  been 
 spoken  through  the  Lord,  was 
 confirmed  imto  us  by  them  that 
 
 4  heard;  God  also  bearing  wit- 
 ness ivith  them,  both  by  signs 
 and  wonders,  and  by  manifold 
 powers,  and  by  'gifts  of  the 
 2  Holy  Ghost,  according  to  his 
 own  will. 
 
 5  For  not  unto  angels  did  he 
 subject    8  the    world    to    come, 
 
 6  whereof  we  speak.  But  one 
 hath  somewhere  testified,  say- 
 ing. 
 
 What  is  man,  that  thou   art 
 
 mindful  of  him  ? 
 Or  the  son  of  man,  that  thou 
 
 ^•isitest  him? 
 
 7  Thou    madest    him    <a    htlle 
 
 lower  than  the  angels ; 
 Thou  cro'wnedst  him  >vith  glory 
 
 and  honour. 
 ''And  didst  set  him  over  the 
 
 works  of  thy  Iiands : 
 
 8  Thou   didst  put   all   things  in 
 
 subjection  under  his  feet. 
 For  in  that  lie  subjected  all 
 tbuigs  unto  him.  he  left  no- 
 thing that  is  not  subject  to 
 him.  But  now  we  see  not  yet 
 all   things    subjected    to    him. 
 
Til.  4 
 
 TO  THE  HEBREWS. 
 
 457 
 
 1611 
 
 9  But  we  see  Jesus,  who  was  made 
 a  little  lower  tliau  the  Angels,  "for 
 the  suffering  of  death,  crowned  with 
 glory  and  honour,  that  he  by  the 
 grace  of  God  should  taste  death  for 
 everj'  man. 
 
 10  For  it  became  him,  for  whom 
 are  all  things,  and  by  wliom  are  all 
 things,  in  bringing  many  sous  unto 
 glory,  to  make  the  Captain  of  theu' 
 salvation  perfect  through  suffer- 
 ings. 
 
 11  For  both  he  that  sanctifieth, 
 and  they  who  are  sanctified,  are  all 
 of  one:  for  which  cause  he  is  not 
 ashamed  to  call  them  brethren, 
 
 12  Saying,  I  will  declare  thy  Name 
 unto  my  bretlu'en,  iu  the  midst  of 
 the  Church  will  I  sing  praise  unto 
 thee. 
 
 13  And  agam,  *  I  will  put  my  trust 
 in  bJTTi :  and  agam,  *  Behold,  I,  and 
 the  chilih-en  which  God  hath  given 
 me. 
 
 14  Forasmuch  then  as  the  children 
 are  partakers  of  flesh  and  blood,  he 
 also  himself  hkewise  took  part  of 
 the  same,  that  through  death  he 
 might  destroy  him  that  had  the 
 power  of  death,  that  is,  the  devil : 
 
 15  And  deliver  them  who  through 
 fear  of  death  were  all  their  lifetime 
 subject  to  bondage. 
 
 16  For  verily  *  he  took  not  on  him 
 the  nature  of  Angels :  but  he  took 
 on  him  the  seed  of  Abraham. 
 
 17  Wlieretore  in  all  thmgs  it  be- 
 hoved him  to  be  made  hke  unto  his 
 brethren,  that  he  might  be  a  mer- 
 ciful and  faithful  high  Priest,  in 
 things  pertaining  to  God,  to  make 
 reconciliation  for  the  sins  of  the 
 people. 
 
 18  For  in  that  he  himself  hath  suf- 
 fered, being  tempted,  he  is  able  to 
 succour  them  that  are  tempted. 
 
 3  Wherefore  holy  brethren,  par- 
 takers of  the  heavenly  calling,  con- 
 sider the  Apostle  and  high  Priest  of 
 our  profession  Christ  Jesus, 
 
 •2  Who  was  faitlrful  to  him  that 
 'appointed  him,  as  also  Moses  was 
 faithful  in  all  his  house. 
 
 3  For  this  man  was  counted  worthy 
 of  more  gloiy  than  Moses,  inas- 
 much as  he  who  hath  builded  the 
 house  hath  more  honour  than  the 
 house. 
 
 4  For  every  house  isbuUded  by  some 
 
 1881 
 9  But  we  behold  him  who  hath 
 been  made  'a  Uttle  lower  than 
 the  angels,  even  Jesus,  because 
 of  the  suffering  of  death  crowned 
 with  glory  and  honour,  that  by 
 the  grace  uf  God  he  should  taste 
 
 10  death  for  every  iiiav.  For  it 
 became  him,  for  whom  are  all 
 thmgs,  and  thi'ough  whom  are 
 all  things,  -m  bringing  many 
 sous  mito  gloi-y,  to  make  the 
 3  author  of  theu-  salvation  perfect 
 
 11  tlu-ough  sufferings.  For  both  he 
 that  sanctifieth  and  they  that 
 are  sanctified  are  nil  of  one :  for 
 which  cause  he  is  not  ashamed 
 
 12  to  call  them  brethren,  saying, 
 
 I  will  declare  thy  uiime  >mto 
 my  brethren, 
 
 In  tiie  midst  of  the  ■'congrega- 
 tion will  I  sing  thy  praise. 
 
 13  And  again.  I  wiU  put  my  trust  in 
 him.  And  agam,  Behold,  I  and 
 the  chUdi'eu    which   God    hath 
 
 14  given  me.  Since  then  the  chU- 
 di-en  are  sharers  in  ^  flesh  and 
 blood,  he  also  himself  iu  Uke 
 manner  partook  of  the  same ; 
 that  through  death  he  ^  might 
 bring  to  nought  him  that  ^had 
 the  power  of  death,  that  is,  the 
 
 15  devU ;  and  ^  might  dehver  all 
 them  who  thi-ough  fear  of  death 
 were  all  theu*  lifetune  siibject  to 
 
 16  bondage.  Forverily  not  of  angels 
 doth  he  take  hold,  but  he  taketh 
 hold  of  the  seed  of  Abraham. 
 
 17  Wherefore  it  behoved  him  iu  all 
 things  to  ba  made  like  unto  his 
 brethren,  that  he  might  be  a 
 merciful  and  faithful  high  priest 
 in  things  pertaining  to  God,  to 
 make  proiiitiation  for  the  sins  of 
 
 18  the  people.  sForS'in  that  he  him- 
 self hath  suffered  being  tempt- 
 ed, he  is  able  to  siiccom-  them 
 that  are  tempted. 
 
 3  Wherefore,  holy  brethren, 
 partakers  of  a  heavenly  caUiug, 
 consider  tlie  Apostle  and  High 
 Priest  of   our  confession,   even 
 
 2  Jesus  ;  who  was  faithful  to  him 
 that  1°  appointed  him,  as  also 
 was  Moses  in   all  i^his  house. 
 
 3  For  he  hath  been  counted 
 worthy  of  more  gloi-y  than 
 Moses,  by  so  much  as  he  that 
 Inbuilt   the    house    hath   more 
 
 4  honour  than  the  house.  For 
 every  house  is  i- builded  by  some 
 
 1  Or,  far 
 
 a  nine 
 
 while 
 
 luwer 
 
 2  Or, 
 
 havhuf 
 bromjht 
 
 3  Or. 
 captain 
 
 iOr, 
 church 
 
 5Gr. 
 
 Hood 
 
 anil 
 
 flesh. 
 
 6  Or,  mail 
 
 TOr,hotli 
 
 «  Or,  For 
 
 kaciwr 
 
 bo'nhim- 
 
 self 
 
 lcm}>leil 
 
 in  that 
 
 wherein 
 
 he  lialh 
 
 snjl'ere'l 
 
 9  Or, 
 tchercin 
 
 10  Gr. 
 ma'te. 
 
 n  Tli.at 
 is,  God's 
 house. 
 See 
 Num. 
 xii.  7. 
 12  Or,  M- 
 tablished 
 
458 
 
 TO  THE  HEBREWS. 
 
 III.   4. 
 
 tOr.  if 
 they 
 shall 
 alter. 
 
 1611 
 
 mau,  but  be  that  built  all  thiuga  is 
 God. 
 
 5  And  Moses  verily  was  faithful  in 
 all  his  house  as  a  sen'ant,  for  a  testi- 
 mony of  those  things  which  were  to 
 be  sitokeu  after. 
 
 C  But  Christ  as  a  Son  over  his  own 
 house,  whose  house  are  wo,  if  we 
 hold  fast  the  eonlidencc,  and  the 
 rejoicing  of  the  hope  firm  imto  the 
 end. 
 
 7  Wherefore  as  the  holy  Ghost  saith, 
 •  To  day  if  ye  will  hear  his  voice, 
 
 8  Harden  not  yuur  hearts,  as  in 
 the  i)rovocation,  in  the  day  of  temi)- 
 tation  in  the  wilderness : 
 
 9  Wlien  your  fathers  tempted  mo. 
 proved  me,  and  saw  my  works  forty 
 years. 
 
 10  Wherefore  I  was  grieved  with 
 that  generation,  and  said.  They  do 
 alway  en'  in  theii'  hearts,  and  they 
 have  not  known  my  ways. 
 
 11  So  I  swaro  in  my  ^\Tath :  '  they 
 shall  not  enter  into  my  rest. 
 
 12  Take  heed,  brethren,  lest  there  bo 
 in  any  of  you  an  evil  heart  of  unbe- 
 Uef ,  in  dei>arting  from  the  U^dng  God. 
 
 13  But  exhort  one  another  daily, 
 while  it  is  called  To  day,  lest  any  of 
 you  be  hardened  tlirough  the  deceit- 
 fulness  of  sin. 
 
 14  For  wo  are  made  partakers  of 
 Christ,  if  we  hold  the  beginning  of 
 oiu"  confidence  stedfast  unto  the  end. 
 
 13  '^^^lilst  it  is  said.  To  day  if  ye 
 will  hear  his  voice,  harden  not  your 
 hearts,  as  ui  the  provocation. 
 
 10  For  some  when  they  had  heard, 
 did  jirovoke ;  howbeit  not  all  that 
 came  out  of  Egyi)t  by  Moses. 
 
 17  But  with  whom  was  he  grieved 
 forty  years  ?  vas  it  not  with  them 
 that  had  sumed,  whose  carcases  fell 
 in  the  wilderness  ? 
 
 18  And  to  whom  sware  he  that  they 
 shoiUd  not  enter  into  his  rest,  but 
 to  them  that  beUeved  not  ? 
 
 19  So  wo  see  that  they  could  not 
 enter  in,  because  of  unbelief. 
 
 4  Let  us  therefore  fear,  lost  a 
 promise  being  left  us,  of  entcruig 
 
 1881 
 
 one ;  but  he  that  i  built  all  tilings 
 
 5  is  God.  And  Moses  indeed  was 
 faithful  in  all  -his  house  as  a 
 sen'ant,  for  a  testimony'  of  those 
 things    which    were    nftenvard 
 
 6  to  be  spoken ;  but  Cln-ist  as  a 
 sou,  over  2 his  house;  whoso 
 house  are  we,  if  we  hold  fast  our 
 boldness  and  the  gloryingof  our 
 
 7  hope  linn  unto  the  end.  Where- 
 fore, even  as  the  Holy  Ghost 
 saith, 
 
 To-day    if  ye    shall    hear  his 
 voice, 
 
 8  Harden  not  your  hearts,  as  in 
 
 the  provocation. 
 Like  as  ui  the  day  of  the  tempt- 
 ation in  the  wilderness, 
 
 9  s  Wherewith  your  fathers  tempt- 
 
 ed me  by  j>roving  mc, 
 And  saw  my  works  forty  years. 
 
 10  Wherefore  1  was  displeased  with 
 
 this  generation, 
 And  said.  They  do  alway  err  in 
 
 their  heart : 
 But  they  did   not    know   my 
 
 ways ; 
 
 11  As  I  sware  m  iny  WTath, 
 ^They  shall  not  enter  into  my 
 
 rest. 
 
 12  Take  heed,  brethren,  lest  haply 
 there  shall  be  in  any  one  of  you 
 an  evil  heart  of  unbelief,  in  falling 
 
 13  away  from  the  li\'ing  God :  but 
 exhort  one  another  day  by  day, 
 so  long  as  it  is  called  To-day; 
 lest  any  one  of  you  be  hardened 
 
 14  by  the  deceitfuhicss  of  sin:  for 
 we  are  become  partakers  'of 
 Clu'ist,  if  we  hold  fast  the  be- 
 gimiing  of  our  confidence  firm 
 
 15  unto  the  end ;  while  it  is  said, 
 
 To-d;iy  if  ye  shall  hear  his  voice. 
 Harden  not  your  hearts,  as  in 
 the  provocation. 
 
 16  For  who,  when  they  heard,  did 
 provoke?  nay,  did  not  all  they 
 that  came  out  of  Egypt  by  Moses? 
 
 17  And  with  whom  wa^  he  dis- 
 pleased forty  years  V  was  it  not 
 mth  them  that  sinned,  whose 
 "cai-cases  fell  in  the  wilderness? 
 
 18  And  to  whom  sware  he  that  they 
 should  not  enter  into  his  rest, 
 but  to  them  that  were  disobe- 
 
 19  dient?  And  we  see  that  they 
 were  not  able  to  enter  iu  because 
 of  mibehef. 
 
 4  Letusfeartherefore.lesthaply, 
 a  promise  being  left  of  entering 
 
IV.  u 
 
 TO  THE  HEBREWS. 
 
 4.59 
 
 t  Gr.  Ihr 
 u'uril  of 
 liairitHj. 
 
 I  Or, 
 because 
 tkeu 
 
 ivere  nitt 
 united  litj 
 
 fiiith  u,: 
 
 II  Or.  the 
 Gospel 
 was  first 
 preach- 
 ed. 
 
 n  That  is 
 .Josuoh. 
 
 «  Or, 
 keepinii 
 of  a 
 Salibalh. 
 
 II  Or,  ail 
 o/iedi- 
 
 1611 
 into  his  rest,   any  of  you  should 
 seem  to  come  sliort  of  it. 
 
 2  For  imto  us  was  the  Gospel 
 preached,  as  well  as  unto  them: 
 hut  ^  the  word  preached  did  not 
 profit  them,  I!  not  being  mixed  with 
 faith  in  them  that  heard  it. 
 
 3  For  we  which  have  heUeved  do 
 enter  into  rest,  as  he  said,  As  I 
 have  swoni  in  my  wrath,  if  they 
 shall  enter  into  my  rest,  although 
 the  works  were  finished  from  the 
 foiuidation  of  the  world. 
 
 4  For  he  spake  iu  a  certaui  place 
 of  the  seventh  day  ou  this  wise; 
 And  God  did  rest  the  seventh  day 
 from  all  his  works. 
 
 5  And  in  this  place  again :  If  they 
 shall  enter  into  my  rest. 
 
 6  Seeing  therefore  it  remauieth 
 that  some  must  enter  therem,  and 
 they  to  whom  <'■  it  was  first  preach- 
 ed, entered  not  in  because  of  un- 
 behef : 
 
 7  Again,  he  limiteth  a  certain  day, 
 saying  in  David,  To  day,  after  so 
 long  a  time ;  as  it  is  said.  To  day  if 
 ye  wUl  hear  his  voice,  harden  not 
 your  hearts. 
 
 8  For  if  Jesus  had  given  them 
 rest,  then  would  he  not  afterward 
 have  spoken  of  another  day. 
 
 9  There  remaineth  therefore  a 
 ■  rest  to  the  people  of  God. 
 
 10  For  he  that  is  entered  uito 
 Ills  rest,  he  also  hath  ceased  from 
 his  own  works,  as  God  ih'd  from 
 his. 
 
 11  Let  us  labour  therefore  to 
 enter  hito  that  rest,  lest  any  man 
 fall  after  the  same  examijle  of  i  im- 
 behef. 
 
 12  For  the  word  of  God  is  quick 
 and  powerful,  and  sharper  than 
 any  twoedged  sword,  piercing  even 
 to  the  lUvithng  asmider  of  soul 
 and  sphit,  and  of  the  Joints  and 
 marrow,  and  is  a  disceruer  of 
 the  thoughts  and  intents  of  the 
 heart. 
 
 13  Neither  is  there  any  creature 
 that  is  not  manifest  in  his  sight; 
 but  all  things  art?  naked,  and  open- 
 ed unto  the  eyes  of  him  with  whom 
 we  have  to  do. 
 
 14  Seeing  then  that  we  have  a 
 great  high  Priest,  that  is  passed 
 into  the  heavens,  Jesus  the  Son 
 of  God,  let  us  hold  fast  onr  pro- 
 fession. 
 
 1881 
 
 into  his  resi,  any  oneofyou  should 
 seem  to  have  come  short  of  it. 
 "2  For  indeed  we  have  had  i  good  ti- 
 dings preached  unto  us,  even  as 
 also  they ;  but  the  word  of  hear- 
 ing did  not  profit  them,  because 
 2  they  were  not  united  by  faith 
 
 3  with  them  that  heard.  ^For  we 
 which  have  beheved  do  enter  in- 
 to that  rest ;  even  as  he  hath  said. 
 
 As  I  sware  in  my  wrath, 
 
 ^  They  shah  not  enter  into  my 
 
 rest ; 
 although  the  works  were  finish- 
 ed from  the  foundation  of  the 
 
 4  world.  For  he  hath  said  some- 
 where of  the  seventh  day  on 
 this  wise.  And  God  rested  on 
 the   seventh  day  from  all   his 
 
 5  works ;  and  in  this  i^lace  again, 
 
 *They  shall  not  enter  into  my 
 rest. 
 
 6  Seemg  therefore  it  remauieth 
 that  some  should  enter  there- 
 into, and  they  to  whom  ^the 
 good  tidings  were  before  jjreach- 
 ed  failed  to  enter  in  because  of 
 
 7  disobedience,  he  agam  defineth  a 
 certain  day,  ^  saying  in  Da^^d, 
 after  so  long  a  time.  To-day,  as 
 it  hath  been  before  said. 
 
 To-day  if  ye  shall  hear  his  voice, 
 Harden  not  youi"  hearts.- 
 
 8  For  if  'Joshua  had  given  them 
 rest,  he  would  not  have  spoken 
 
 9  afterward  of  another  day.  There 
 remaineth  therefore  a   sabbath 
 
 10  rest  for  the  people  of  God.  For 
 he  that  is  entered  uito  his  rest 
 hath  himself  also  rested  from 
 his  works,  as  God  did  from  his. 
 
 11  Let  us  therefore  give  diligence  to 
 enter  into  that  rest,  that  no  man 
 fall%f  ter  the  same  exampleof;dis- 
 
 12  obedience.  For  the  word  of  God 
 is  livmp,  and  active,  and  shaii)er 
 than  any  two-edged  sword,  and 
 l)iercing  even  to  the  dividing  of 
 soul  and  sjiirit,  of  both  joints 
 and  maiTow,  and  quick  to  dis- 
 cern the   thoughts   and  intents 
 
 13  of  the  heart.  And  there  is  no 
 creature  that  is  not  manifest  in 
 his  sight ;  but  all  things  are  na- 
 ked and  laid  open  before  the  eyes 
 of  him  with  whom  we  have  to  do. 
 
 14  Ha'vuigth^n  a  great  high  priest, 
 who  hath  passed  tln-ough  the 
 heavens,  Jesus  the  Son  of  God, 
 let  us  hold  fast  our  confession. 
 
 1  Or,  a 
 
 l^osjiel 
 
 2  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 it  teas. 
 
 3  Some 
 ancient 
 autliori- 
 ties  read 
 We  there- 
 fore. 
 
 4  Gr.  Tf 
 thei/ 
 shall 
 enter. 
 
 5  Or,  the 
 
 (josjiel 
 teas 
 
 «  Or,  To- 
 dai/.sai/- 
 ini  in 
 David, 
 after  so 
 long  a 
 time,  us 
 it  hath 
 been  i-e. 
 
 'Gr. 
 Jesus. 
 
 'Or, into 
 Gr.  in. 
 
460 
 
 TO  TilE  HEBREWS. 
 
 IV.  15 
 
 1  Or,  ca 71 
 reason- 
 tifili/bear 
 irilll. 
 
 I  Or,  far 
 hispid  II. 
 
 tGr.halh 
 no  ex- 
 prricnrr. 
 
 1611 
 
 15  For  Ave  liavc  not  an  liigh  Priest 
 which  cannot  be  touched  with  the 
 feeUnK  of  our  inliiinities:  but  was 
 iu  all  points  tempted  Uko  as  we 
 are,  ytt  without  Bin. 
 
 IG  Let  us  therefore  conio  boldiy 
 unto  tlie  tlirone  of  Krace,  that  we 
 may  obtuiai  mercy,  and  find  grace 
 to  help  iu  time  of  iieed. 
 
 5  For  every  high  Priest  taken 
 from  among  men,  is  ordained  for 
 men  iji  things  vcrtainimj  to  God, 
 that  he  may  offer  both  gifts  and 
 sacrifices  for  sins. 
 
 *2  Vf[\o  II  can  have  compassion  on 
 the  ignorant,  and  on  them  that  are 
 out  of  the  way,  for  tliat  lie  himself 
 also  is  compassed  witli  infirmity. 
 
 3  And  by  i-eason  hereof  he  ought 
 as  for  the  people,  so  also  for  him- 
 self, to  otfer  for  sins. 
 
 i  And  no  man  talieth  this  honour 
 unto  himself,  but  he  that  is  called 
 of  God,  as  inui  Aaron. 
 
 .5  So  also,  Christ  glorified  not  him- 
 self, to  be  made  an  Higli  Priest: 
 but  he  that  said  unto  him.  Thou  art 
 my  Son,  to  day  have  I  begotten  thee. 
 
 G  As  be  sailh  also  in  another 
 place.  Thou  art  a  Priest  for  ever 
 after  the  order  of  Melchisedec. 
 
 7  Who  iu  the  days  of  his  flesh, 
 when  he  had  offered  up  prayers 
 and  supplications,  with  strong 
 ciying  and  tears,  unto  him  that 
 was  able  to  save  bini  from  death, 
 and  was  heard,  Hin  tliat  he  feared. 
 
 8  Though  he  were  a  Son,  yet 
 learned  he  obedience  by  the  things 
 which  ho  suffered ; 
 
 9  And  behig  made  perfect,  he 
 became  the  author  of  eternal  sal- 
 vation unto  all  them  that  obey 
 him, 
 
 10  Called  of  God  an  high  Priest 
 after  the  order  of  Melchisedec: 
 
 11  Of  whom  we  liave  many  things 
 to  say,  and  hard  to  ho  uttered, 
 seeing  ye  are  dull  of  hearuig. 
 
 12  For  when  for  (he  time  ye  ought 
 to  be  teachers,  ye  havo  need  that 
 one  teach  yi>u  again  which  bo  the 
 fh'st  principles  of  the  Oracles  of 
 God,  and  are  become  such  as  have 
 need  of  mill:,  and  not  of  strong 
 meat. 
 
 13  For  every  one  that  useth  milk, 
 'is  unskilful  in  the  word  of  right- 
 eousness: f"r  he  is  a  babe. 
 
 1881 
 
 15  For  we  have  not  a  high  priest 
 that  cannot  be  touched  with  the 
 feeUng  of  our  infirmities;  but 
 one  that  Imth  been  iu  all  points 
 tempted  hke  as  irc  are,  yet  witli- 
 
 ;  6  out  sin.  Let  us  therefore  draw 
 near  with  bolchiess  unto  the 
 throne  of  grace,  that  we  may  re- 
 ceive mercy,  and  may  find  grace 
 to  help  «tf  in  time  of  need. 
 
 5  For  every  high  priest,  being 
 taken  from  among  men,  is  ap- 
 pointed for  men  in  thuigs  per- 
 taining to  God,  that  be  may 
 offer  both  gifts  and  sacrifices  for 
 
 2  sins:  who  can  bear  gently  with 
 the  ignorant  and  erring,  for  that 
 he  himself  also  is  compassed  with 
 
 3  infirmity ;  and  by  reason  thereof 
 is  bound,  as  for  the  people,  so 
 also  for  himself,  to  offer  for  sins. 
 
 4  And  no  man  taketh  the  honour 
 unto  himself,  hut  when  he  is  call- 
 ed of  God,  even  as  was  Aaron. 
 
 5  So  Christ  also  glorified  not  liira- 
 self  to  be  made  a  high  priest, 
 but  he  that  spake  unto  him, 
 
 Thou  art  my  Sou, 
 This  day  have  I  begotten  lliee: 
 G  as  he  saith  also  in  anotht-T  j'lace, 
 Thou  art  a  ]>riest  for  ever 
 After  the  order  of  Slelchizedek. 
 
 7  Who  in  the  days  of  his  flesh, 
 having  offered  lip  prayers  and 
 supphcations  with  strong  crying 
 and  tears  unto  him  that  was  able 
 to  save  him  ^from  death,  and 
 having  been  heard  for  his  godly 
 
 8  fear,  though  he  was  a  Son,  yet 
 learned  obedience  by  the  things 
 
 9  which  he  suffered;  aud  having 
 been  made  perfect, he  bec^ime  un- 
 to ail  them  that  obey  him  the 
 ^author    of    eternal    salvation; 
 
 10  named  of  God  a  high  jiriest 
 after  the  order  of  Melchizedek. 
 
 11  Of^whoinwehave  many  things 
 to  say,  and  hard  of  interpretation, 
 seeing  ye  are  become  dull  of  hear- 
 
 12  ing.  For  when  by  reason  of  the 
 time  ye  ought  to  be  teachers,  ye 
 liave  need  agaui  ^that  some  one 
 teach  you  the  rudiments  of  the 
 ^iirst  principles  of  the  oracles 
 of  God ;  and  are  become  such 
 as  have  need  of  milk,  and  not 
 
 13  of  solid  food.  For  every  one 
 that  partalceth  of  milk  is  with- 
 out experience  of  the  word  of 
 righteousness:  for  he  i«i  n  Imbe. 
 
VI.  15 
 
 TO  THE  HEBREWS. 
 
 461 
 
 1611 
 14  But  strong  meat  lielongetli  to 
 them  that  are  i'of  full  age,  eren 
 those  who  hy  reason  ''  of  use  have 
 their  senses  exercised  to  discora 
 both  good  and  evil. 
 
 6  Therefore  Icarmg  <■  ^he  prin- 
 ciples of  the  doctriue  of  Christ,  let 
 us  go  on  unto  perfection,  not  laying 
 again  the  foimdation  of  repentance 
 from  dead  works,  and  of  faith  to- 
 wards God, 
 
 2  Of  the  doctrine  of  Baptisms,  and 
 of  laying  on  of  hands,  and  of  resm"- 
 rection  of  the  dead,  and  of  eternal 
 judgment. 
 
 3  And  this  will  wc  do.  if  God  permit. 
 
 4  For  it  is  inipo^siljle  for  those  who 
 were  once  enlightt'iied,  and  have 
 tasted  of  the  heavenly  gift,  and  were 
 made  partakers  of  the  holy  Ghost, 
 
 5  And  have  tasted  the  good  word 
 of  God,  and  the  powers  of  tho  world 
 to  come ; 
 
 6  If  they  shall  fall  away,  to  renew 
 them  again  mito  repentance :  seeing 
 they  crucify  to  themselves  the  Son 
 of  God  afresh,  and  put  him  to  an 
 open  shame. 
 
 7  For  the  earth  which  drinketh  in 
 the  rain  that  cometh  oft  upon  it, 
 and  hringeth  forth  herbs  meet  for 
 them  "by  whom  it  is  dressed,  re- 
 ceiveth  blessing  from  God. 
 
 8  But  that  which  beareth  thorns  and 
 briers,  is  rejected,  and  is  nigh  unto 
 cursing,  whose  end  is  to  be  burned. 
 
 9  But  beloved,  we  are  persuaded 
 better  things  of  you,  and  things  that 
 accompany  salvation,  though  we 
 thus  speak. 
 
 10  For  God  is  not  mirighteous,  to 
 forget  your  work  and  laljour  of  love, 
 which  ye  have  shewed  toward  his 
 Name,  in  that  ye  have  ministered  to 
 the  Samts,  and  do  minister. 
 
 11  And  we  desire,  that  every  one  of 
 you  do  shew  the  same  diligence,  to  the 
 full  assurance  of  hope  unto  the  end : 
 
 12  That  ye  be  not  slothful,  but 
 followers  of  them  who  through  faith 
 and  patience  inherit  the  promises. 
 
 13  For  when  God  made  promise  to 
 Abraham,  because  he  could  swear  by 
 no  greater,  he  sware  by  himself, 
 
 14  Saying,  Surely,  blessing  I  will 
 bless  thee,  and  multiplying  I  will 
 multiply  thee. 
 
 15  And  so  after  he  had  patiently 
 endured,  he  obtained  the  promise. 
 
 1881 
 
 14  But  solid  food  is  for  '  fuH- 
 gi'own  men,  even  those  who  by 
 reason  of  use  have  their  senses 
 exercised  to  discern  good  and 
 evil. 
 
 G  'WTaerefore  let  us  -cease  to 
 speak  of  the  first  prmciijlcs  of 
 Christ,  and  press  on  unto  s  per- 
 fection ;  not  laying  agam  a  foun- 
 dation of  repentance  from  dead 
 works,  and  of  faith  toward  God, 
 
 2  *of  the  teaching  of  "^  baptisms, 
 and  of  laying  on  of  hands,  and  of 
 resurrection  of  the  dead,  and  of 
 
 3  eternal  judgement.   And  this  will 
 
 4  we  do,  if  God  pennit.  For  as 
 touchuig  those  who  were  once 
 enlightened  ^and  tasted  of  the 
 heavenly  gift,   and  were  made 
 
 5  partakers  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
 'tasted  the  good  word  of  God, 
 and  the  powers  of  the  age  to 
 
 6  come,  and  then  fell  away,  it  is 
 impossible  to  renew  them  again 
 nnto  repentance;  8 seeing  they 
 crucify  to  themselves  the  Son  of 
 God  afresh,  and  put  him  to  an 
 
 7  open  shame.  For  the  land  which 
 hath  (bnnik  the  rain  that  cometh 
 oft  upon  it,  and  bringeth  forth 
 herbs  meet  for  them  for  whose 
 sake  it  is  also  tilled,  receiveth 
 
 8  blessing  from  God:  but  if  it 
 beareth  thorns  and  thistles,  it  is 
 rejected  and  nigh  nnto  a  ciu'se; 
 whose  end  is  to  be  burned. 
 
 9  But,  beloved,  we  are  persuad- 
 ed better  thmgs  of  you,  and 
 tilings  that  ^  accompany  salva- 
 
 10  tion,  though  we  thus  speak :  for 
 God  is  not  uin-igbtcous  to  forget 
 your  work  and  the  love  which  ye 
 shewed  toward  his  name,  in  that 
 ye  ministered  vuito  the  saints, 
 
 1 1  and  still  do  minister.  And  we 
 desu'c  that  each  one  of  you  may 
 shew  the  same  diligence  unto 
 the  lofiiijiess  of  hojie  even  to 
 
 12  the  end:  that  ye  be  not  slug- 
 gish, but  imitators  of  them  who 
 through  faith  and  patience  in- 
 herit the  promises. 
 
 13  For  when  God  made  promise 
 to  Abraham,  smce  he  could  swear 
 by  none  greater,  he  swaro   by 
 
 14  himself,  saying.  Surely  blessing 
 I  will  bless  thee,  and  multi- 
 plying   I    win    multiply    thee. 
 
 15  And  thus,  having  patiently  en- 
 dured, he  obtained  tho  proinise. 
 
 !  Or, 
 perfect 
 
 2Gr. 
 lean-  the 
 icord  of 
 ihi-bc;liil~ 
 tiinil  of 
 Christ. 
 
 3  0r,/H« 
 proivth 
 
 ^  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties re-id, 
 even  tlie 
 teaching 
 of- 
 5  Or, 
 icash- 
 intjs 
 
 '■Orjiar- 
 inci  both 
 tasted  of 
 ...ami 
 heitui 
 made... 
 and  hav- 
 ing tast- 
 ed ^e. 
 
 'Or, 
 
 tasted 
 the  leord 
 ofGod 
 that  it 
 is  good 
 »  Or,  the 
 white 
 
 »  Or,  are 
 near  to 
 
 i»Or, 
 ftdl  as- 
 surance 
 
462 
 
 TO  THE  HEBREWS. 
 
 VI.  16 
 
 t  Gr.  in- 
 terposed 
 hiiuseif 
 by  an 
 oath. 
 
 \Gr. 
 
 unthoul 
 
 pedigree. 
 
 'Or. 
 pedigree. 
 
 1611 
 
 16  For  men  verily  swear  by  the 
 greater,  ami  an  oath  for  contirma- 
 tion  is  to  them  an  end  cif  all  strife. 
 
 17  Wherein  God  wilUng  more  a- 
 hundantly  to  sliew  mito  tlie  heirs  of 
 l)romiso  the  immutahility  of  his 
 counsel,  *  confirmed  it  l>y  an  oath: 
 
 IS  That  by  two  innautahle  things, 
 in  which  it  was  imiiossihle  for  God 
 to  lie,  we  might  have  a  strong  con- 
 solation, who  have  tied  for  refuge  to 
 lay  liold  upon  the  hojie  sit  before  us. 
 
 19  Wliieh  hope  we  have  as  an 
 anchor  of  the  soul  both  sure  and 
 stedfast,  and  which  entcreth  into 
 that  within  the  veil, 
 
 '20  "Whither  the  foreninner  is  for 
 us  entered;  even  Jesus,  made  an 
 high  Priest  for  ever  after  the  order 
 of  Melchisedec. 
 
 7  For  this  Melcliisedcc  king  of 
 Salem,  Priest  of  the  most  high  God, 
 who  met  Abraham  returnuig  from 
 the  slaughter  of  the  Kings,  and 
 blessed  him : 
 
 2  To  whom  also  Abraham  gave  a 
 tentli  part  of  all ;  fh'st  being  by  in- 
 teii>retation  king  of  righteousness, 
 and  after  that  also  king  of  Salem, 
 which  is.  king  of  peace. 
 
 3  Without  father,  without  mother, 
 ♦  without  descent,  having  neither  be- 
 ginning of  days  nor  end  of  life :  but 
 made  like  unto  the  Son  of  God, 
 abideth  a  Priest  continually. 
 
 4  Now  consider  how  gi'eat  this  man 
 was,  unto  whom  even  the  patriarch 
 Abraham  gavetheteuth  of  the  spoils. 
 
 ■5  And  verily  they  that  arc  of  the 
 sons  of  Levi,  who  receive  the  office 
 of  the  Priesthood,  have  a  command- 
 ment to  take  Tithes  of  the  people 
 according  to  the  law,  that  is  of 
 their  brethren,  though  they  come 
 out  of  the  loms  of  Abraham : 
 
 6  But  he  whoso  ■  descent  is  not 
 counted  from  tliem,  received  tithes 
 of  Abrali.am,  and  blessed  him  that 
 had  the  promises. 
 
 7  And  without  .ill  contradiction, 
 the  less  is  blessed  of  the  better. 
 
 8  And  here  men  that  die  receive 
 tithes:  but  there  he  reefiveih  them,  of 
 whom  it  is  witnessed  that  he  liveth. 
 
 9  And  as  I  may  so  say,  Levi  also 
 who  receivoth  tithes,  payed  tithes 
 in  Abraham. 
 
 10  For  he  was  yet  in  the  loins  of  his 
 Father  when  Melchisedec  met  him. 
 
 1881 
 
 16  For  men  swear  by  the  greater : 
 and  in  every  dispute  of  theirs 
 the  oath  is  fuial  for  confirma- 
 
 17  tion.  "Unierein  God,  being  mind- 
 ed to  shew  more  abmulantly  unto 
 the  heirs  of  the  promise  the  im- 
 mutability of  his  counsel,    Mn- 
 
 18  terposed  with  an  oath:  that  by 
 two  immutable  things,  in  which 
 it  is  impossible  for  God  to  Ue, 
 we  may  have  a  strong  encourage- 
 ment, who  have  tied  for  refuge 
 to  lay  hold  of  the  hope  set  before 
 
 19  us;  which  we  have  as  an  anchor 
 of  the  soul,  a  hope  both  snre  and 
 stedfast  and  entx^ring  into  that 
 
 '20  which  is  within  the  veil;  whither 
 as  a  forenumer  Jesus  entered 
 for  us,  having  become  a  liigh 
 priest  for  ever  after  the  order  of 
 Melchizedek. 
 7  For  this  Melchizedek,  king 
 of  Salem,  priest  of  God  Most 
 High,  who  met  Abraham  retm-n- 
 ing  from  the  slaughter  of  the 
 '2  kings,  and  blessed  him,  to  whom 
 also  Abraham  (h^ided  a  tenth 
 part  of  all  ibeuig  fii'st,  by  int«r- 
 I)retation,  King  of  righteousness, 
 and  then  also  King  of   Salem, 
 
 3  which  is,  King  of  peace ;  without 
 father,  withont  mother,  without 
 genealogy,  having  neither  begin- 
 ning of  days  nor  end  of  life,  but 
 made  like  unto  the  Son  of  God), 
 abideth  a  priest  contuiually. 
 
 4  Now  consider  how  great  this 
 man  was,  inito  wliom  .\braham, 
 till'  patriarch,  gave  a  tenth  out 
 
 5  of  the  chief  spoils.  And  they 
 indeed  of  the  sons  of  Levi  that 
 receive  the  priest's  office  have 
 Cf^mmandnient  to  take  tithes  of 
 the  jieoplo  according  to  the  law, 
 that  is,  of  their  brethren,  though 
 these  have  come  out  of  the  loins 
 
 6  of  Abraliani:  but  he  whose  ge- 
 nealogy is  not  counted  from  them 
 hath  taken  tithes  of  Abraham, 
 and  hath  blessed  him  tliat  hath 
 
 7  the  promises.  But  without  any 
 (hspute  the  less  is  blessed  of  the 
 
 8  better.  And  here  men  that  die 
 receive  tithes;  but  there  one,  of 
 whom  it  is  witnessed  that  he 
 
 9  liveth.  And,  so  to  say,  through 
 Abraham  even  Levi,  who  receiv- 
 
 10  eth  tithes,  hath  paid  tithes ;  for 
 ho  was  yet  in  the  loins  of  his  fa- 
 ther, when  Melchizedek  met  him. 
 
VH.  26 
 
 TO  THE  HEBREWS. 
 
 463 
 
 1611 
 
 11  If  therefore  perfection  were  by 
 tlie  Levitical  Priestbood  (for  under 
 it  the  people  received  the  law)  wbat 
 further  need  was  there,  that  another 
 Priest  should  rise  after  the  order  of 
 Melchisedec,  and  not  he  called  after 
 the  order  of  Aai-on  ? 
 
 1-2  For  the  Priesthood  beiug 
 changed,  there  is  made  of  necessity 
 a  change  also  of  the  law. 
 
 13  For  he  of  whom  these  things 
 are  spoken,  pertaineth  to  another 
 tribe,  of  wliidi  no  man  gave  attend- 
 ance at  the  Altar. 
 
 14  For  it  is  evident  that  oiu'  Lord 
 sprang  out  of  Juda,  of  which  ti'ibe 
 Moses  spake  notliiug  concerning 
 Priesthood. 
 
 15  And  it  is  yet  far  more  evident : 
 for  that  after  the  similitude  of  Mel- 
 chisedec there  ariseth  another 
 Priest, 
 
 16  Who  is  made  not  after  the  law 
 of  a  carnal  conunandment,  but  after 
 the  power  of  an  endless  life. 
 
 17  For  he  testifioth ;  Thou  art  a 
 Priest  for  ever,  after  the  order  of 
 Melchisedec. 
 
 18  For  there  is  veiily  a  disannul- 
 ling of  the  commandment  going 
 before,  for  the  weakness  and  im- 
 profitableuess  thereof. 
 
 19  For  the  law  made  nothing 
 perfect,  ''but  the  bringing  m  of  a 
 better  hope  did:  by  the  which  we 
 di'aw  nigh  unto  God. 
 
 20  And  inasmuch  as  not  without 
 an  oath  he  v:as  made  Friesf, 
 
 21  (For  those  Priests  were  made 
 II  without  an  oath :  but  this  with  an 
 oath,  by  him  that  said  unto  him, 
 *The  Lord  sware  and  will  not  re- 
 pent, thou  art  a  Priest  for  ever 
 after  the  order  of  Melchisedec) 
 
 •22  By  so  much  was  Jesus  made  a 
 sm-ety  of  a  better  Testament. 
 
 23  And  they  tmly  were  many 
 Priests,  because  they  were  not  suf- 
 fered to  continue  by  reason  of 
 death. 
 
 24  But  this  man  because  he  con- 
 tinueth  ever,  hath  an  n  unchangeable 
 Priesthood. 
 
 25  Wherefore  he  is  able  also  to 
 save  them  Ho  the  uttermost,  that 
 come  ui;jto  God  by  him,  seeing  he 
 ever  Uveth  to  make  intercession  for 
 them. 
 
 26  For  such  an  high  Priest  became 
 us,  who  is  holy,  hai'uilesa,  undefUed, 
 
 1881 
 
 11  Now  if  there  was  perfection 
 through  the  Levitical  priesthood 
 (for  under  it  hath  the  people 
 received  the  law),  what  ftu-ther 
 need  vas  /here  that  another 
 priest  should  arise  after  the 
 order  of  Melchizedek,  and  not 
 be  reckoned  after  the  order  of 
 
 12  Aaron  ?  For  the  priesthood  being 
 changed,  there  is  made  of  ne- 
 cessity a  change  also  ^  of  the  law. 
 
 13  For  he  of  whom  these  things  are 
 said  ^belongeth  to  another  tribe, 
 from  which  no  man  hath  given 
 
 14  attendance  at  the  altar.  For  it 
 is  evident  that  our  Lord  hath 
 sprung  out  of  Judah ;  as  to  which 
 tribe  Moses  spake  notlmig  con- 
 
 15  cerning  priests.  And  ivhat  we 
 say  is  yet  more  abmidantly  evi- 
 dent, if  after  the  likeness  of  Mel- 
 chizedek there  ariseth  another 
 
 16  priest,  who  hath  been  made,  not 
 after  the  law  of  a  carnal  com- 
 manihuent,  but  after  the  power 
 
 17  of  an  3  endless  life :  for  it  is 
 witnessed  of  hivu 
 
 Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever 
 
 After  the  order  of  Melchizedek. 
 
 IS  For  there  is  a  disamiulling  of  a 
 
 foregoing  commantlment  because 
 
 of  its  weakness  and  miprofitable- 
 
 19  ness  (for  the  law  made  notliing 
 perfect),  and  a  bringing  in  there- 
 upon of  a  better  hope,  thi'ough 
 ■which  we  di-aw  nigh  unto  God. 
 
 20  And  inasmuch  as  it  is  not  with- 
 
 21  out  the  taking  of  an  oath  (for 
 they  indeed  have  been  made 
 priests  without  an  oath ;  but  he 
 with  an  oath  ^by  him  that  saith 
 ■^'  of  him. 
 
 The  Lord  sware  and  will  not 
 
 repent  himself, 
 Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever) ; 
 
 22  by  so  much  also  hath  Jesus  he- 
 come    the    sui'ety    of    a    better 
 
 23  "covenant.  And  they  indeed  have 
 been  made  priests  many  in  num- 
 ber, because  that  by  death  they 
 are  hindered  from  contmuing: 
 
 24  but  he.  because  he  abideth  for 
 ever,  'hath  his  priesthood  8uu. 
 
 25  changeable.  Wherefore  also  he 
 is  able  to  save  '^to  the  uttennost 
 them  that  draw  near  unto  God 
 throughhini,seeinghe  everliveth 
 to  make  intercession  for  them. 
 
 26  For  such  a  high  priest  became 
 us,    holy,    guileless,    undefiled. 
 
 •Or, 
 of  taw 
 
 2Gr. 
 tiafttpar- 
 taticil  of. 
 .See  ch 
 ii.  14. 
 
 3Cir. 
 
 tndin- 
 sotuble. 
 
 *0r, 
 
 through 
 
 5  Or, 
 
 unto 
 
 «  Or,  (ra- 
 tament 
 
 a  priest- 
 hoodViat 
 doth  not 
 pass  to 
 another 
 
 '  Or,  1)1- 
 violahlc 
 
 'Gr. 
 com- 
 pletely. 
 
464 
 
 TO  THE  HEBREWS. 
 
 VIL26 
 
 I  Or.  per- 
 /attil. 
 
 '  Or,  of 
 
 holii 
 
 thinfjs. 
 
 *Ur, 
 then  are 
 Pncsls. 
 
 I  Or,  Tes- 
 tament. 
 
 1611 
 seporato  from  sinners,   aud  made 
 higher  thau  the  Iieaveus. 
 
 27  Who  neeilctli  not  daily,  as 
 those  high  Priosts,  to  offer  np 
 sacrifice,  first  for  his  owii  sins 
 and  then  for  the  people's :  for  this 
 he  did  once,  when  he  offered  np 
 himself. 
 
 28  For  the  law  makcth  men 
 high  Priests  which  have  infirmi- 
 ty, but  the  word  of  the  oatli 
 which  was  since  the  law,  makelh 
 the  Son,  who  is  'consecrated  for 
 evermore. 
 
 8  Now  of  the  things  which  we 
 have  spoken,  thin  is  the  sum :  we 
 have  such  an  high  Priest,  who  is 
 set  on  the  right  hand  t)f  the  tlii'oue 
 of  the  Majesty  in  tlic  lieavens  : 
 
 2  A  minister  '  of  the  Sanctuary, 
 and  of  the  true  Tabernacle,  which 
 the  Lord  pitched,  and  not  man. 
 
 3  For  every  high  Priest  is  or- 
 damed  to  offer  gifts  and  sacrifices : 
 wherefore  it  is  of  necessity  that 
 this  man  have  somewhat  also  to 
 offer. 
 
 4  For  if  he  were  on  earth,  he 
 should  not  be  a  Priest,  seeing  that 
 I!  there  are  Priests  that  offer  gifts 
 according  to  the  law : 
 
 5  Who  serve  unto  the  example 
 and  shadow  of  heaveidy  things, 
 as  Moses  was  admonished  of  God 
 when  he  was  about  to  make  the 
 Tabernacle.  For  see  (saith  he) 
 that  thou  make  all  things  accord- 
 ing to  the  pattern  shewed  to  thee 
 in  the  mount. 
 
 6  But  now  hath  he  obtained  a 
 more  excellent  ministry,  by  how 
 much  also  he  is  the  Mediator  of  a 
 better  I!  Covenant,  which  was  esta- 
 bUsbed  upon  better  promises. 
 
 7  For  il  that  first  Covenant  had 
 been  faultless,  then  should  no 
 place  have  been  sought  for  the 
 second. 
 
 8  For  finding  fault  with  them, 
 he  saith,  Behold,  the  days  come 
 (saith  the  Lord)  when  I  will  make 
 a  new  covenant  with  the  house  of 
 Israel,  and  the  house  of  Judah. 
 
 9  Not  accorduig  to  the  Covenant 
 that  I  made  with  their  fathers, 
 in  the  day  when  I  took  them  by 
 the  hand  to  lead  them  out  of 
 the  land  of  Egypt,  because  they 
 continued   not    in    cy    Covenant, 
 
 1881 
 separated  from  sinners,  and  made 
 
 27  higher  tbnu  the  heavens;  who 
 needeth  not  daily,  like  those 
 high  priests,  to  offer  up  sacri- 
 fices, first  for  his  owii  sins,  and 
 then  for  the  sins  of  the  people : 
 for  this  he  did  once  for  all,  when 
 
 28  he  offered  np  himself.  For  the 
 law  appointetb  men  high  jiricsts, 
 having  infirmity ;  but  the  word 
 of  the  oath,  which  was  after  the 
 law,  appointeth  a  Sou,  i>erfected 
 for  evermore. 
 
 8  ^  Now  ^in  the  things  which  we 
 are  saying  the  chief  pomt  is 
 this:  We  have  such  a  high  priest, 
 who  sat  down  on  the  right  hand 
 of  the  throne  of  the  Majesty  in 
 I  2  the  heavens,  a  minister  of  "the 
 sanctuaty,  and  of  the  time  taber- 
 nacle, which  the  Lord  pitched, 
 
 .S  not  man.  For  every  high  priest 
 is  appointed  to  offer  both  gifts 
 and  sacrifices:  wherefore  it  is 
 necessary  that  this  hiijh  priest 
 also   have   somewhat   to   offer. 
 
 4  Now  if  he  were  on  earth,  ho 
 would  not  be  a  priest  at  all, 
 seeing  there  are  those  who  offer 
 the  gifts  accorihng  to  the  law; 
 
 .'»  who  serve  that  u-hich  is  a  copy 
 and  shadow  of  the  hcaveiily 
 things,  even  as  Moses  is  warned 
 of  God  when  he  is  about  to 
 4"mako  the  tabernacle :  for.  See, 
 saith  he,  that  thou  make  all 
 thhigs  according  to  the  pattern 
 that  was  shewed   tbeo   in   the 
 
 G  moimt.  But  now  hath  he  ob- 
 tauied  a  ministry  the  more  ex- 
 cellent, by  how  much  also  he  is 
 the  mediator  of  a  better  ^cove- 
 nant,  which  hath  been  enacted 
 
 7  upon  better  promises.  For  if 
 that  first  core7ja»?  had  been  fault- 
 less, then  would  no  place  have 
 
 8  been  sought  for  a  second.  For 
 finding  fault  with  them,  he  saith, 
 
 Behold,  the  days  come,  saitli 
 the  Lord, 
 
 That  I  will  "make  a  new  ^cove- 
 nant  with  the  house  of  Israel 
 and  with  the  house  of  Judah ; 
 
 9  Not  according  to  tlie  ^covenant 
 
 that  I  made  with  their  fathers 
 In  the  day  that  I  took  them  by 
 
 the  hand  to  lead  them  forth 
 
 out  of  the  land  of  Egyjit ; 
 For  they  continued  not  in  my 
 
 'covenant, 
 
IX.  7 
 
 TO   THE   HEBREWS. 
 
 465 
 
 1611 
 and  I  regariled  them  uot,  saitU  the 
 Lord. 
 
 10  For  this  is  the  Covenant  that  I 
 will  make  mth  the  house  of  Israel 
 after  those  days,  saith  the  Lord: 
 *I  win  'put  my  laws  into  their 
 mind,  and  wi-ito  them  in  theu' 
 hearts:  and  I  will  be  to  them  a 
 God,  and  they  shall  be  to  me  a 
 peojile. 
 
 11  And  they  shall  not  teach  every 
 man  his  neighboiu',  and  every  man 
 his  brother,  saying,  Know  the  Lord : 
 For  nU  sbaU  know  me,  from  the 
 least  to  the  greatest. 
 
 12  For  I  wiU  bo  merciful  to  their 
 um'ighteousness,  and  their  shis  and 
 their  iniquities  will  I  remember  no 
 more. 
 
 13  In  that  bo  saith,  A  new  Cove- 
 nant, ho  hath  made  the  first  old. 
 Now  that  which  decayeth  and  wax- 
 eth  old,  is  ready  to  vanish  away. 
 
 Q  Then  verily  the  first  Covenant 
 had  also  ''  ordinances  of  divine  Ser- 
 vice, and  a  worldly  Sanctuaiy. 
 
 2  For  there  was  a  Tabernacle 
 made,  the  fii-st,  wherein  was  the 
 Candlestick,  and  the  Table,  and  the 
 Shewbread,  which  is  called  I!  the 
 Sanctuary. 
 
 3  And  after  the  second  veU,  the 
 Tabernacle  which  is  called  the  Ho- 
 liest of  all : 
 
 4  Which  had  the  golden  Censer, 
 and  the  Ai-k  of  the  Covenant  over- 
 laid round  about  with  gold,  wherein 
 was  the  Golden  pot  that  had  Man- 
 na, and  Aaron's  rod  that  budded, 
 and  the  Tables  of  the  Covenant. 
 
 5  And  over  it  the  Cherubtms  of  glory 
 shadowing  the  Mercyseat ;  of  which 
 we  cannot  now  speak  particularly. 
 
 6  Now  when  these  things  were 
 thus  ordamed,  the  Priests  went 
 always  into  the  first  Tabernacle, 
 accomphshing  the  seiwice  of  God. 
 
 7  But  into  tho  second  v'ent  the 
 liigh  Priest  alone  once  every  year, 
 not  without  blood,  which  he  offered 
 for  himself,  and  for  the  eiTors  of 
 the  people. 
 
 1881 
 And  I  regarded  them  not,  saith 
 the  Lord. 
 
 10  For  this  is  the  ^  covenant  that 
 
 21  wiU  make  with  tho  house 
 
 of  Israel 
 After    those    days,    saith    the 
 
 Lord ; 
 I  will  put  my  laws  into  their 
 
 mind. 
 And  on  their  heart  also  will  I 
 
 write  them : 
 And  I  ivill  be  to  them  a  God, 
 And    they  shall    be    to   me   a 
 
 people : 
 
 11  And  they  shall  uot  teach  every 
 
 man  his  feUow-citizen, 
 And  eveiy  man    his    brother, 
 
 saying.  Know  the  Lord : 
 For  all  shall  Iniow  me, 
 Fi'om  the  least  to  the  gi'eatest 
 
 of  them. 
 
 12  For  I  will  be  merciful  to  their 
 
 iniquities. 
 And  their  sins  will  I  remember 
 no  more. 
 
 13  In  that  he  saith,  A  new  cove- 
 nant, he  hath  made  the  first  old. 
 But  that  which  is  becoming  old 
 and  waxeth  aged  is  nigh  unto 
 vanishing  away. 
 
 Q  Now  even  the  first  covenant 
 had  ortUuauces  of  divine  senice, 
 and  its  sanctuary,  a  sanctuary 
 
 2  of  this  world.  For  there  was  a 
 tabernacle  prepared,  the  iii'st, 
 wherein  ^wcrc  the  candlestick, 
 and  tho  table,  and  ^the  shew- 
 bread ;  which  is  called  tho  Holy 
 
 3  place.  And  after  tho  second 
 veil,   the    tabernacle    which    is 
 
 i.  called  the  Holy  of  holies ;  having 
 a  golden  ^  censer,  and  the  ark 
 of  the  covenant  overlaid  round 
 about  with  gold,  wherein  ''ivas 
 a  golden  pot  hokling  tho  mamia, 
 and  Aaron's  rod  that  budded, 
 and  the  tables  of  the  covenant ; 
 
 5  and  above  it  chenibim  of  glory 
 overshado^'ing  ^the  mercy-seat; 
 of  which  things  we  camiot  now 
 
 G  speak  severally.  Now  these 
 things  having  been  thus  pre- 
 pared, the  priests  go  in  cou- 
 ttuually  into  the  lu'st  taber- 
 nacle,   accomphshing    the    ser- 
 
 7  vices ;  but  into  the  second  the 
 high  priest  alone,  once  in  the 
 year,  not  without  blood,  which 
 he  offereth  for  himself,  and 
 for  the  SeiTors  of  the  peoiJe: 
 
 1  Or,  tes- 
 tament 
 
 2fir.  / 
 will  co- 
 venant. 
 
 3  Or,  are 
 
 i  Gr.  the 
 
 settinti 
 
 forth'of 
 
 the 
 
 loaves. 
 
 6  Or, 
 altar  of 
 incense 
 
 '  Gr.  the 
 propi- 
 tiatory. 
 
 BGr. 
 igno- 
 rances. 
 
466 
 
 TO   THE   HEBREWS. 
 
 IX.  8 
 
 I  Or, 
 rites,  or 
 cere- 
 vwnies. 
 
 I  Or, 
 /oil//. 
 
 «  Or,  be 
 brought 
 
 fOr. 
 purljled. 
 
 I  Or, 
 purple. 
 
 16H 
 
 8TlicholyGliosttliissifjnifyinK,tliat 
 
 the  way  into  thr  Hifliest  of  all  was 
 
 not  yet  made  manifest,  while  uh  the 
 
 first  Tabcnuu;lo  was  yet  standing ; 
 
 9  Wliieh  vaiy  a  fi;;nre  for  the  time 
 then  jtrcsent,  in  which  were  offered 
 both  fjifts  and  sneriiices,  that  could 
 not  make  him  that  did  the  service 
 perfect,  as  pertaining  to  the  con- 
 science, 
 
 10  Wliich  stood  only  in  meats  and 
 di'inks,  and  divers  washing's,  and 
 carnal  ■  ordinances  imiinscd  on  them 
 mitil  the  time  cf  rrfnrmution. 
 
 11  But  Christ  heinf^  come  an  high 
 Priest  of  good  things  to  come,  hy  a 
 greater  and  more  perfect  Taber- 
 nacle, not  madc^  witli  hands,  that  is 
 to  say,  not  of  this  buildmg : 
 
 V2  Neither  by  the  blood  of  Goats 
 and  Calvirs,  but  by  his  own  blood 
 ho  entered  in  ouco  into  tho  Holy 
 place,  having  obtained  eternal  i-e- 
 demption  for  u!t, 
 
 13  For  if  the  blood  of  Bulls,  and  of 
 goats,  and  the  ashes  of  an  heifer 
 si)riulding  tho  unclean,  suncttlicth 
 to  the  jiurifying  of  the  llesh : 
 
 1-1  How  much  more  shall  the  blood 
 of  Clirist,  who  through  the  eternal 
 Spirit  offered  himself  witlioul  sjiot 
 to  God,  purge  your  conscience  from 
 dead  works,  to  servo  the  hvmg  God  ? 
 
 LI  And  for  this  cause  he  is  the 
 Meihator  of  tho  New  Testament, 
 that  by  means  of  deatli,  for  the  re- 
 demption of  tho  transgi'essious  that 
 ircre  imder  tho  first  Testament, 
 they  which  are  CiUled  might  receive 
 the  promise  of  eternal  inheritance. 
 
 IG  For  where  a  Testament  is, 
 there  must  also  of  necessity  "  be  the 
 death  of  tho  Testator. 
 
 17  For  a  Testament  is  of  force 
 after  men  are  dead :  otherwise  it  is 
 of  no  strength  at  all  whilst  the 
 Testator  liveth. 
 
 IS  Whereu])on,  neither  the  first 
 Ti'stainciit  was  >  deiUcated  without 
 blood. 
 
 19  For  when  Hoses  had  spoken 
 eveiy  precept  to  all  the  people  ac- 
 cordjng  to  tho  law,  ho  took  the 
 blood  of  Calves  and  of  (ioats,  with 
 water  and  » scarlet  wool,  and  hyssop, 
 and  sprinkled  both  tho  hook  and  all 
 the  people, 
 
 QO  Saymg,  This  is  the  blood  of  tho 
 Testament  which  God  hath  enjoined 
 unto  you. 
 
 1881 
 
 8  the  Holy  Ghost  this  signifying, 
 that  the  way  into  the  holy  })laco 
 hath  not  yet  been  made  manifest, 
 while  as  the  first  tabernacle  is  yet 
 
 9  standing ;  which  is  a  parable  for 
 tho  time  note  present;  according 
 to  which  are  offered  both  gifts 
 and  sacrifices  that  cannot,  as 
 touching  tho  conscience,   make 
 
 10  the worslupperperfect,/jei«.7 only 
 (with  meats  anddrinks  and  (livers 
 washings!  c  irnal  orihnances,  im- 
 I)Mseduiitila  time  of  reformation. 
 
 11  Hut  Christ  having  c(,nie  a  high 
 priest  of  'the  good  things  to 
 come,  through  tlie  greater  and 
 more  ])erfect  tabernacle,  not 
 made  with  hands,  that  is  to  say, 
 
 12  not  of  tliis  creation,  nor  yet 
 through  tho  blood  of  goats  and 
 calves,  but  through  his  own 
 blood,  entered  in  once  for  all  into 
 tho  holy  place,  having  obtained 
 
 13  eternal  redemi>tion.  For  if  tho 
 blood  of  goats  anil  ladls,  and  tho 
 ashes  of  a  heifer  s]irinl;hng  them 
 that  have  been  delilcd.  sanctify 
 unto  the  cleanness  of  the  flesh : 
 
 It  how  much  more  shall  the  blood  of 
 Clnist,  who  throu;;h  the  eternal 
 Spirit  offered  himself  without 
 blemish  unto  God,  cleanse  2your 
 conscience  from  dead  works  to 
 
 1,5  ser\o  the  living  God?  And  for 
 this  cause  he  is  the  mediator  of  a 
 new  ^covenant,  that  a  death  hav- 
 ing taken  place  for  the  redemp- 
 tion of  the  transgressions  that 
 were  under  the  first  ^covenant, 
 they  that  have  been  called  may 
 receive  tho  promise  of  the  eternal 
 
 16  inheritance.  For  where  a  ^  testa- 
 ment is,  there  must  of  necessity 
 <bo  the  death  of  him  that  made 
 
 17  it.  For  a 'testament  is  of  force 
 =  where  there  hath  been  death : 
 I'for  doth  it  ever  avail  while  he 
 
 18  that  made  it  Uvetli  ?  Wherefore 
 even  tlu'  first  eonnaiit  hath  not 
 been  dedicated    without  blood. 
 
 19  For  when  every  connnandment 
 had  been  spoken  by  Moses  unto 
 all  the  people  aeconUng  to  the 
 law,  he  took  tlie  bUiod  of  the 
 calves  and  the  goats,  with  water 
 and  scarlet  wool  and  hyssoj),  and 
 sj)rinkled  both  the  book  itself ,  and 
 
 20  all  the  people,  saying.  This  is  tho 
 blood  of  the  3  covenant  which 
 God    commanded  to  you-ward. 
 
X. 
 
 TO   THE   HEBREWS. 
 
 467 
 
 1611 
 
 21  Moreover,  he  sprinkled  with 
 blood  both  the  Tabernacle,  and  all 
 the  vessels  of  the  Ministiy. 
 
 '22  Aiid  ahnost  nil  things  are  by 
 the  law  ))m-ped  with  blood:  and 
 without  shediling  of  blood  is  no 
 remission. 
 
 23  It  was  therefore  necessary  that 
 the  patterns  of  things  in  the  hea- 
 vens should  be  purified  with  these, 
 but  Iho  heavenly  things  them- 
 selves with  better  sacrilices  than 
 these. 
 
 21  For  Christ  is  not  entered  into 
 the  Holy  places  made  with  hands, 
 which  are  the  flgui-es  of  the  true, 
 but  into  heaven  itself,  now  to  ap- 
 pear in  the  presence  of  God  for  us. 
 
 25  Nor  yet  that  he  sliould  offer 
 hunself  often,  as  the  high  Priest 
 entereth  into  the  Holy  place  every 
 year  with  blood  of  others : 
 
 2G  For  then  must  he  often  have 
 suffered  since  the  foundation  of  the 
 world :  but  now  once  in  the  end  of 
 the  world,  hath  ho  apx^eared  to 
 put  away  sin  by  the  sacrifice  of 
 himself. 
 
 27  And  as  it  is  appointed  unto 
 men  once  to  die,  but  after  this  the 
 Judgment ; 
 
 28  So  Chi'ist  was  once  offered  to 
 bear  the  sins  of  many,  and  unto 
 them  that  look  for  him  shaU  he 
 appear  the  second  time  without  sin, 
 unto  salvation. 
 
 10  For  the  law  ha^■ing  a  shadow 
 of  good  things  to  come,  and  not  the 
 very  Image  of  the  things,  can  never 
 with  those  sacrifices  which  they 
 offered  year  by  year  continually, 
 make  the  comers  thereunto  per- 
 fect: 
 
 2  For  then  woiJd  they  not  have 
 ceased  to  be  offered,  because  that 
 the  worshippers  once  jim-ged  should 
 have  had  no  more  conscience  of 
 sins? 
 
 3  But  in  those  sacrifices  there  is  a 
 remembrance  agaiu  made  of  sins 
 evei-y  year. 
 
 4  For  it  is  not  possible  that  the 
 blood  of  BuUs  and  of  Goats,  should 
 take  away  sins. 
 
 5  Wherefore  when  he  Cometh 
 into  the  world,  he  saith.  Sacrifice 
 and  offering  thou  wouldest  not, 
 but  a  body   ilhast   thou   prepared 
 
 1881 
 
 21  Moreover  the  tabernacle  and  all 
 the  vessels  of  the  ministry  ho 
 sprmlded  in  like  manner  with 
 
 22  the  blood.  And  according  to 
 the  law,  I  may  ahnost  say,  all 
 things  are  cleansed  with  blood, 
 and  ajiart  from  shedding  of 
 blood  there  is  no  remission. 
 
 23  It  was  necessai-y  therefore  that 
 the  cojiies  of  the  thmgs  in  the 
 heavens  should  be  cleansed  with 
 these  ;  but  the  licaveniy  things 
 themselves  with  better  sacrifices 
 
 24  than  these.  For  Christ  entered 
 not  into  a  holy  place  mado  vnth 
 hands,  like  in  pattern  to  the 
 ti*ue ;  but  into  heaven  itself, 
 now  to  appear  before  tho  face 
 
 25  of  God  for  us :  nor  yet  that  he 
 should  offer  himself  often ;  as 
 the  high  priest  entereth  into  the 
 holy  place  year   by  year  v/ith 
 
 26  blood  not  his  own ;  else  must 
 he  often  have  suffered  since  the 
 foundation  of  tho  world :  but 
 now  once  at  the  ^end  of  the 
 ages  hath  he  been  manifested  to 
 jnit  away  sin  -hj  the  sacrifice 
 
 27  of  himself.  And  inasmuch  as  it 
 is  Sai)pointed  unto  men  onco  to 
 die,  and  after  this  Cometh  judge- 
 
 28  ment;  so  Christ  also,  having 
 been  once  offered  to  bear  tho 
 sins  of  many,  shall  appear  a 
 second  time,  apart  from  sin,  to 
 them  that  wait  for  him,  unto 
 salvation. 
 
 10  For  tho  law  having  a  shadow 
 of  the  good  tilings  to  come,  not 
 the  very  imago  of  tho  things, 
 ■■  they  can  never  with  the  same 
 sacrifices  year  by  year,  which 
 they  offer  continually,  make 
 perfect   them    that  di-aw  nigh. 
 
 2  Else  would  they  not  have  ceased 
 to  be  offered,  because  tho  wor- 
 shippers, having  been  once 
 cleansed,  would   have   had  no 
 
 3  more  conscience  of  sins?  But 
 in  those  sacrijiees  there  is  a 
 remembrance  made  of  sins  year 
 
 4  by  year.  For  it  is  impossible 
 that  the  blood  of  bulls  and  goats 
 
 5  should  take  away  sins.  Where- 
 fore when  he  cometh  into  the 
 world,  he  saith. 
 
 Sacrifice     and     offering    thou 
 
 wouldest  not. 
 But  a  body  didst  thou  prepare 
 
 for  me : 
 
 'Or, 
 
 consum- 
 DialiOH 
 
 -  Or,  by 
 his  sa- 
 crijice. 
 SGr. 
 laid  up 
 for. 
 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 it  can. 
 
468 
 
 TO   THE  HEBREWS. 
 
 X.  G 
 
 Jer.  31. 
 
 I  Or, 
 tibcrttj. 
 
 I  Or.  new 
 made. 
 
 1611 
 
 G  III  liurnt  offerings,  and  sacri- 
 fices for  siu  thou  hast  had  uo 
 pleasure : 
 
 7  Tlien  saiil  I,  Lo,  I  como  fin 
 the  vi)liimo  <if  the  hook  it  is  written 
 of  nie)  to  do  tliy  will,  ()  (rod. 
 
 M  Aliovo  when  h<^  «;iid.  Sacrifice, 
 and  ofTcrinp,  and  hurnt  oflferinps, 
 and  offerinf^  for  sin  thou  wonJd- 
 est  not,  neither  hadst  jdeasure 
 therein,  wliieh  arc  offered  hy  the 
 law: 
 
 9  Then  said  he,  Lo,  I  come  to  do 
 thy  will  (O  God:)  Ho  taketh  away 
 the  first,  that  he  may  establish  the 
 second. 
 
 10  By  the  which  will  we  are  sanc- 
 titicd,  through  tlie  olTerinj^  of  the 
 body  of  JesuH  C'hrist  once  for  all. 
 
 11  And  every  Priest  standeth  daily 
 ministering  and  offering  ofteutunes 
 the  same  sacrifices  which  can  never 
 take  away  sins. 
 
 12  But  this  man  after  ho  had  of- 
 fered one  sacrifice  for  sins  fey 
 ever,  sat  down  on  the  right  hand 
 of  God, 
 
 13  From  henceforth  expectuig 
 till  his  enemies  be  made  his  foot- 
 stool. 
 
 li  For  by  one  offering  he  hath 
 perfected  for  ever  them  that  ai'c 
 sanctified. 
 
 lb  Whereof  the  holy  Ghost  also  is 
 a  witness  to  us :  for  after  that  he 
 had  said  before, 
 
 16  This  is  the  Covenant  that  I  will 
 make  with  them  after  tboso  days, 
 saith  the  Lord :  I  will  *  put  my  laws 
 mto  their  hearts,  and  in  theii- minds 
 will  I  write  them  : 
 
 17  And  their  sins  and  iniquities 
 wiU  I  remember  no  more. 
 
 18  Now,  where  remission  of  these 
 is,  there  is  no  more  offering  for 
 sin. 
 
 19  Having  therefore,  brethren, 
 i'  boldness  to  enter  into  the  Holiest 
 by  the  blood  of  .Jesus, 
 
 *iO  By  a  new  and  living  way 
 which  he  bath  '<  consecrated  for  ns, 
 through  the  veil,  that  is  to  say. 
 His  flesh : 
 
 •21  And  hariufi  an  high  Priest  over 
 the  house  of  God : 
 
 22  Let  ns  draw  near  mth  a  true 
 heart  in  full  assurance  of  faith, 
 ha^'ing  our  hearts  sprinkled  from 
 an  evil  conscience,  and  our  botlies 
 washed  with  inire  water. 
 
 1881 
 0    In  whole  burnt  offerings   and 
 sacrifices  for  sm  thou  hadst 
 no  pleasure : 
 
 7  Then  said  I,  Lo,  I  am  come 
 (In  the  roll  of  the  book  it  is 
 
 WTitten  of  me) 
 To  do  thy  will,  O  God. 
 
 8  Saying  above.  Sacrifices  and 
 offerings  and  whole  burnt  offer- 
 ings and  sacrifices  for  sin  then 
 wouldest  not,  neither  hadst  plea- 
 Biu-c  therein  (the  which  are  of- 
 
 9  fered  according  to  the  lawi,  then 
 hath  ho  said,  Lo,  1  am  come  to 
 do  thy  will.  He  taketh  away 
 the  first,  that  he  may  establish 
 
 10  the  second.  '  By  which  will  we 
 have  been  sanctified  Ibi-ough  the 
 offering  of  the  body   of   .Jesus 
 
 11  Christ  once  for  aU.  And  every 
 -jniest  indeed  standeth  day  by 
 day  ministering  and  offering  of- 
 tentimes the  same  sacrifices,  the 
 which  can  never  take  away  sins ; 
 
 12  but  he,  when  he  had  offered  one 
 sacrifice  for  ^sins  for  ever,  sat 
 down  on  the  right  hand  of  God ; 
 
 13  from  henceforth  expecting  till  his 
 enemies  be  made  the  footstool 
 
 14  of  his  feet.  For  by  one  offering 
 he  hath  perfected  for  ever  them 
 
 15  that  are  sanctified.  And  the 
 Holy  Ghost  also  Iwareth  witness 
 to  us :  for  after  he  hath  said, 
 
 16  This  is  the  <  covenant  that  "^I 
 
 will  make  with  them 
 Alter    those    days,     saith    the 
 
 Lord ; 
 I  wlU  put  my  laws  on  their 
 
 heart. 
 And  upon  their  mind  also  will 
 
 I  write  them ; 
 then  saith  he, 
 
 17  And  their  sins  and  then-  iniqtii- 
 
 ties  will  I  remember  no  more. 
 
 18  Now  where  remission  of  these  is, 
 there  is  no  more  offering  for  sin. 
 
 19  Having  therefore,  brethren, 
 boldness  to  enter  into  the  holy 
 
 20  place  by  the  blood  of  .Tesns, 
 by  the  way  which  he  dedicated 
 for  us,  a  new  and  living  way, 
 through  the  veil,  that  is  to  say, 
 
 '21  his  flesh ;  and  hariiiej  a  great 
 priest  over  the  house  of  God ; 
 
 22  let  us  draw  near  with  a  true 
 heart  in  '•fulness  of  faith,  hav- 
 ing oiu-  hearts  sjiriidvled  from 
 an  evil  'eonseience.  and  our 
 body  washed  with  jmre  water: 
 
X.  37 
 
 TO   THE   HEBREWS. 
 
 4G9 
 
 1611 
 
 23  Let  us  hold  f:ist  the  profession 
 of  oiu"  faith  witliout  wavering  (for 
 he  is  faitliful  that  promised) 
 
 24  Anil  let  us  consider  one  another 
 to  provoke  unto  love,  and  to  good 
 works : 
 
 25  Not  forsaking  the  assembling 
 of  ourselves  together,  as  the  manner 
 of  some  is :  hut  e>diortiiig  one  ano- 
 ther, and  so  mui-h  the  more,  as  ye 
 see  the  day  approaching. 
 
 26  For  if  we  sin  wUfuUy  after  that 
 we  have  received  the  knowledge  of 
 the  truth,  there  remaineth  uo  more 
 sacriiico  for  sins, 
 
 27  But  a  certain  fearful  looking 
 for  of  judgment,  and  fieiy  indigna- 
 tion, which  shall  devour  the  adver- 
 saries. 
 
 28  Ho  that  despised  Moses'  law, 
 died  witliout  mercy,  under  two  or 
 three  witnesses. 
 
 2a  Of  how  much  sorer  punishment 
 suppose  ye,  shall  he  be  thought  wor- 
 thy, who  hath  trodden  under  foot 
 the  Son  of  God,  and  hath  counted 
 the  blood  of  the  covenant  where- 
 with ho  was  sanctified,  an  unholy 
 thing,  and  hath  done  despite  unto 
 the  spii'it  of  grace  ? 
 
 30  For  we  know  him  that  hath 
 said,  *  Vengeance  belongeth  unto 
 me,  I  wdl  recompense,  saith  the 
 Lord:  and  again.  The  Lord  shall 
 judge  his  people. 
 
 31  It  is  a  fearful  thing  to  fall  into 
 the  hands  of  the  Uving  God. 
 
 32  But  call  to  remembrance  the 
 former  days,  in  which  after  ye  were 
 illuminated,  ye  endured  a  great 
 fight  of  afflictions : 
 
 33  Partly  whilst  ye  were  made  a 
 gazmgstock  both  by  reproaches  and 
 afflictions,  and  partly  whilst  ye  be- 
 came companions  of  them  that  were 
 so  used. 
 
 34  For  yo  had  compassion  of  me 
 in  my  bonds,  and  took  joyfully  the 
 spoihng  of  your  goods,  knowing  m 
 yourselves  that  ye  have  in  heaven  a 
 better  and  an  enduring  substance. 
 
 35  Cast  not  away  therefore  your 
 confidence  which  bath  gi'cat  recom- 
 pence  of  reward. 
 
 36  For  ye  have  need  of  patience, 
 that  after  ye  have  done  the  will  of 
 God  ye  might  receive  the  promise. 
 
 37  For  yet  a  httle  while,  and  be 
 that  shall  come  wUl  come,  and  will 
 not  tariy. 
 
 1881 
 
 23  let  us  hold  fast  the  confession 
 of  oui"  hope  that  it  waver  not ; 
 for  he  is  faithful  that  i)romised : 
 
 24  and  let  us  consider  one  another 
 to  provoke  unto  love  and  good 
 
 25  works;  not  forsakuig  the  as- 
 sembUng  of  ourselves  together, 
 as  the  custom  of  some  is,  but 
 exhorting  one  another;  and  so 
 much  the  more,  as  yo  see  the 
 day  dra'tt'ing  nigh. 
 
 26  For  if  we  sin  wHfiilly  after 
 that  we  have  received  the  know- 
 ledge of  the  truth,  there  remain- 
 eth uo  more  a  sacritice  for  sins, 
 
 27  but  a  certain  fearfid  expectation 
 of  judgement,  and  a  i  fierceness 
 of  Ih-e  which  shall  devour  the 
 
 28  adversaries.  A  man  that  hath 
 set  at  nought  Moses'  law  dieth 
 without  compassion  on  the  word 
 
 29  of  two  or  thi'ee  witnesses:  of 
 how  much  sorer  punishment, 
 thuik  ye,  shall  he  be  judged 
 worthy,  who  hath  trodden  under 
 foot  the  Son  of  Goil,  and  hath 
 comited  the  blood  of  the  cove- 
 nant,wherewith  hewas  sanctified, 
 -  an  imholy  thing,  and  hath  done 
 despite  imto  the  Spirit  of  grace? 
 
 30  For  we  know  him  that  said.  Ven- 
 geance belongeth  unto  me,  I  wiU 
 recompense.      And    again.   The 
 
 31  Lord  shaU  judge  his  people.  It 
 is  a  fearful  tiling  to  faU  into  the 
 hands  of  the  hving  God. 
 
 32  But  call  to  remembrance  the 
 foinner  days,  in  which,  after  ye 
 were  enhgbtened,  ye  endured 
 a    great  conflict  of  suli'eriugs; 
 
 33  partly,  being  made  a  gazingstock 
 both  by  reproaches  and  afflic- 
 tions; and  partly,  becoming 
 partakers  with  them  that  were 
 
 34  so  used.  For  ye  both  had  com- 
 passion on  them  that  were  in 
 bonds,  and  took  joyfully  the 
 spoihng  of  your  possessions, 
 knowmg  "that  ■'ye  yom'selves 
 have  a  better  possession  and  an 
 
 35  abiiling  one.  Cast  not  away 
 therefore  your  bokhiess,  which 
 hath  gi'cat  recompense    of    re- 
 
 36  ward.  For  ye  have  need  of  pa- 
 tience, that,  havuig  done  the 
 will  of  God,  ye  may  receive  the 
 promise. 
 
 37  For  yet  a  very  Uttle  while. 
 
 He  that  coiueth  shall  come,  and 
 shall  not  tarry. 
 
 lOr, 
 Jcuiutui/ 
 
 2  Gr.  a 
 
 fominiin 
 
 thiiii/. 
 
 s  Or,  thai 
 yc  have 
 your 
 own 
 selves 
 for  a 
 bdUr 
 posses- 
 sion 
 
 4  .Some 
 ancient 
 .authori- 
 ties read 
 ye  have 
 for  your- 
 selves a 
 belter 
 posses- 
 sion. 
 
470 
 
 TO    'J'TTE    HEBREWS. 
 
 X.  38 
 
 I  Or. 
 
 f/l'UWUf, 
 
 or  foiiji- 
 (Icncc. 
 
 I  Or,  i> 
 jtpokcn 
 
 I  Or, 
 bcinn 
 tear  II. 
 
 1611 
 
 38  Now  the  just  Bhall  live  by 
 faith :  but  if  any  man  <U-aw  back,  my 
 soul  shall  have  uo  pleasure  ill  liini. 
 
 39  But  we  are  not  of  them  who 
 draw  back  unto  perdition:  but  of 
 them  that  believe,  to  the  saving  of 
 tlio  soul. 
 
 11  Now  faitli  is  the  II  substance  of 
 things  hojied  for,  the  evidence  of 
 things  not  seen. 
 
 2  For  by  it  the  Elders  obtained  a 
 good  report. 
 
 3  Thi'ough  faith  wo  uiidcr.stand 
 that  tho  worlds  were  framed  by  Mu- 
 word  of  God,  so  that  things  v.hich 
 aro  seen  wcro  not  made  of  things 
 which  do  appear. 
 
 i  By  faith  Abel  offered  unto  God 
 a  more  excelleiil  sacrilice  than  Cain, 
 by  which  ho  obtained  witness  that 
 he  was  nghtcous,  (jod  testifying  of 
 his  gifts:  and  by  it  he  being  dead 
 'lyet  spcaketh- 
 
 5  By  faith  Enoch  was  translated, 
 that  ho  should  not  see  death,  and 
 was  not  found,  because  (Jod  had 
 translated  him :  For  bef(tro  his 
 translation  ho  had  this  testimony, 
 that  he  pleased  God. 
 
 G  But  without  faith  it  is  im- 
 possible to  please  him :  for  ho 
 that  comelh  to  God,  must  believe 
 that  ho  is,  and  that  ho  is  a  re- 
 warder  of  them  that  diligently 
 seek  him. 
 
 7  By  faith  Noah  being  warned  of 
 God  of  things  not  seen  as  yet, 
 II  moved  with  fear,  prepared  an  Ai'U 
 to  the  saving  of  his  house,  by  the 
 which  he  condemned  the  world,  and 
 became  heir  of  tho  righteousness 
 which  is  by  faith. 
 
 8  By  faith  Abraham  when  he 
 was  called  to  go  out  into  a  place 
 which  he  should  after  receive  for 
 an  inheritance,  obeyed,  and  he 
 went  out,  not  kiiowmg  whither  he 
 went. 
 
 9  By  faith  ho  sojourned  in  the 
 land  of  promise,  as  in  a  strange 
 countiy,  dwelluig  in  tabernacles 
 with  Isaac  and  Jacob,  tho  heirs 
 witli  him  of  the  same  promise. 
 
 10  For  he  looked  for  a  city  which 
 hath  foundations,  whose  builder  and 
 maker  is  God. 
 
 11  Thi-ongh  faith  also  Sara  herself 
 received  strength  to  conceive  seed, 
 and  was  delivered  of  a  child  when  she 
 
 1881 
 
 38 
 
 But  imy  righteous  one   shall 
 
 hve  by  fiiitb ; 
 Aiid  if  he  shi'ink  back,  my  soul 
 hath  no  jileasure  in  him. 
 39  But  wo  are  not  2  of  them  that 
 shrink  back  unto  perdition ;  but 
 of  them  that  have  faith  unto  the 
 s  saving  of  the  soul. 
 11     Now  faith  is  *  the  assurance  of 
 thing.i  hoped  for,  the  ^^ proving 
 
 2  of  things  not  seen.  For  therein 
 the  elders  had  witness  borno  to 
 
 3  them.  By  faith  we  understand 
 that  tho  c  worlds  have  been 
 framed  by  the  word  of  God,  so 
 that  what  is  seen  hath  not  been 
 mfido  out  of   things  which  do 
 
 4  appear.  By  faith  Abel  offered 
 unto  God  a  more  excellent  sa- 
 crifice than  Cain,  thi-ougli  which 
 he  had  witness  borne  to  him  that 
 he  was  righteous,  7  God  bearing 
 witness  ^in  respect  of  his  gifts: 
 and  through  it  he  beuig  dead  yet 
 
 5  speaketh.  By  faith  Knoch  was 
 translated  that  he  should  not  sco 
 death;  and  ho  was  not  found, 
 because  God  translated  him :  for 
 before  his  translation  ho  hath 
 had  witness  bonic  to  him  that 
 he  had  been  well-pleasing  unto 
 
 6  God:  and  without  faith  it  is  im- 
 possible to  be  well-pleasing  vnto 
 him  :  for  ho  that  cometh  to  God 
 must  beUeve  that  ho  is,  and  that 
 he  is  a  rewarder  of  them  that 
 
 7  seek  after  him.  By  faith  Noah, 
 being  warned  of  God  concerning 
 things  not  seen  as  yet,  moved 
 with  godly  fear,  prepared  an 
 ark  to  the  saving  of  his  house ; 
 thi'ough  which  he  condemneilthc 
 world,  and  became  heu-  of  the 
 righteousness  which  is  according 
 
 8  to  faith.  By  faith  Abraham, 
 when  ho  was  called,  obeyed  to 
 go  out  unto  a  place  which  he 
 was  to  receive  for  an  inherit- 
 ance ;    and   ho   went   out,    not 
 
 9  knowing  whither  he  went.  By 
 faith  ho  became  a  sojourner  ui 
 the  land  of  promise,  as  in  a  laiid 
 not  his  own,  "dweUing  in  tents, 
 with  Isaac  and  Jacob,  tho  heu-s 
 with  him  of  tho  same  promise: 
 
 10  f(^r  he  looked  for  the  city  wluch 
 hath    the    fomidations,    whoso 
 
 11  lobuilder  and  maker  is  God.  By 
 faith  even  Sai'ah  herself  received 
 power  to  conceive  seed  when  she 
 
XL  25 
 
 TO   THE   HEBREWS. 
 
 471 
 
 1611 
 was  past  age,  because, slio  judged 
 hiin  faithful  who  had  promised. 
 
 12  Therefore  .sprang  there  even  of 
 one,  and  him  as  good  as  dead,  so 
 maivi  as  the  stars  of  the  sky  in 
 multitude,  and  as  the  sand  which  is 
 by  the  sea  shore  imiumerable. 
 
 13  These  all  died  tin  faith,  not 
 having  received  the  promises,  but 
 having  seen  them  afar  off,  and  were 
 persuaded  of  them,  and  embraced 
 them,  and  confessed  that  they  were 
 strangers  and  jjilgrims  on  the 
 earth. 
 
 14  For  they  that  say  such  things, 
 declare  plainly  that  they  seek  a 
 country. 
 
 15  And  truly  if  they  had  been 
 mindful  of  that  country,  from 
 whence  they  came  out,  they  might 
 have  had  opportunity  to  have  re- 
 turned : 
 
 IG  But  now  they  desire  a  better 
 coimti-y,  that  is,  an  heaveidy; 
 wherefore  God  is  not  ashamed  to 
 be  called  then"  God:  for  ho  hath 
 prepared  for  them  a  city. 
 
 17  By  faith  Abraham  when  he  was 
 tried,  offered  up  Isaac :  and  ho  that 
 had  received  the  promises,  offered 
 up  his  oiJy  begotten  son, 
 
 18  s  Of  whom  it  was  said.  That  in 
 Isaac  shall  thy  seed  be  called : 
 
 19  Accoiuituig  that  God  was  able 
 to  raise  him  uii,  even  from  the  dead : 
 from  whence  also  he  received  him 
 in  a  figm-e. 
 
 20  By  faith  Isaac  blessed  Jacob 
 and  Esau  concerning  things  to  come. 
 
 21  By  faith  Jacob  when  he  was  a 
 dying,  blessed  both  the  sons  of  Jo- 
 seph, and  worshipped  leaning  upon 
 the  top  of  his  staff. 
 
 22  By  faith,  Joseph  when  he 
 died,  "made  mention  of  the  depart- 
 ing of  the  cliilch-en  of  Israel:  and 
 gave  conraiandmeut  concerning  his 
 bones. 
 
 23  By  faith,  Moses  when  he  was 
 born  was  hid  three  months  of  his 
 parents,  because  they  saw  he  was 
 a  proper  child,  and  they  were  not 
 afraid  of  the  King's  commandment. 
 
 21  By  faith  Moses  when  ho  was 
 come  to  years,  refused  to  be  called 
 the  sou  of  Pharaoh's  daughter, 
 
 25  Choosing  rather  to  suffer  afflic- 
 tion with  the  people  of  God,  than 
 to  enjoy  the  pleasm'es  of  sm  for  a 
 season : 
 
 23 
 
 21 
 
 1881 
 
 was  i)ast  age,  j-inco  she  counted 
 hun  faithful  who  had  in'omised : 
 wherefore  also  thex-o  si>rang  of 
 one,  and  him  as  good  as  dead, 
 so  inanij  as  the  stars  of  heaven 
 in  multitude,  and  as  the  sand, 
 which  is  by  the  sea  shore,  innu- 
 merable. 
 
 These  all  died  'in  faith,  not 
 having  received  the  iiromises, 
 but  havmg  seen  them  and  greet- 
 ed them  from  af.ar,  and  having 
 confessed  tliat  they  were  stran- 
 gers and  pilgrims  on  the  earth. 
 For  they  that  say  such  things 
 make  it  manifest  that  they  are 
 seeking  after  a  country  of  then- 
 own.  And  if  indeed  they  had 
 been  mindful  of  that  country 
 from  which  they  went  out,  they 
 would  have  had  opportunity  to 
 return.  But  now  they  desire  a 
 better  country,  that  is,  a  hea- 
 venly :  wherefore  God  is  not 
 ashamed  of  them,  to  bo  called 
 then"  God :  for  he  hath  prepared 
 for  them  a  city. 
 
 By  faith  Abraham,  being  tried, 
 2 offered  up  Isaac:  yea,  he  that 
 had  gladly  received  the  promises 
 was  offering  up  his  only  begotten 
 son;  even  he  ^to  whom  it  was 
 said.  In  Isaac  shall  thy  seed  be 
 called:  accoiuitmg  that  God  is 
 able  to  raise  up,  even  from  the 
 dead;  from  whence  he  did  also 
 in  a  parable  receive  him  back. 
 By  faith  Isaac  blessed  Jacob 
 and  Esau,  even  concerning 
 things  to  come.  By  faith  Jacob, 
 when  ho  was  a  dying,  blessed 
 each  of  the  sons  of  Joseph ;  and 
 worshipped,  leauin;/  upon  the 
 top  of  his  staff.  By  faith  Jo- 
 sei)h,  when  his  end  was  nigh, 
 made  mention  of  the  departm'e 
 of  the  cliildron  of  Israel;  and 
 gave  commamhnent  concenung 
 his  bones.  By  faith  Moses,  when 
 he  was  born,  was  hid  three 
 months  by  his  parents,  because 
 they  saw  ho  was  a  gooiUy  child ; 
 and  they  wore  not  afraid  of  the 
 king's  commaiuhnent.  By  faith 
 Moses,  w'hen  he  was  gi-own  up, 
 refused  to  be  called  the  son  of 
 Pharaoh's  daughter ;  choosing 
 rather  to  be  evil  entreated  with 
 the  people  of  God,  than  to  enjoy 
 the  pleasures  of  sin  for  a  season ; 
 
 1  Gr.  ac- 
 cording 
 to. 
 
 2Gr. 
 hath 
 Offered 
 up. 
 
 3  Or,  of 
 
472 
 
 TO   THE   HEBREWS. 
 
 XI.  26 
 
 '  Or^/or 
 CItnst. 
 
 >0r, 
 
 thai  were 
 disobe- 
 dient. 
 
 *  2  Mace. 
 7.7. 
 
 I  Or, 
 /orcsan. 
 
 1611 
 
 26  Esteemiug  tlio  reproncli  'of 
 Christ  (,nvatur  riches  thuu  the  trea- 
 sures iu  liKj-pt :  for  he  Imd  resiiect 
 unto  the  rccompeiico  of  the  reward. 
 
 27  By  faith  he  forsook  EfOT')  "ot 
 fearuij;  the  wrath  of  the  king:  for 
 he  emUued,  as  seuiiig  liiin  who  is 
 iBvisilfle. 
 
 •2b  Thi'ough  faith  he  kept  the  Pass- 
 over, and  tho  sprinldiiig  of  hlood, 
 lest  he  that  destroyed  tho  firstborn, 
 should  touch  theiu. 
 
 29  By  faith  they  passed  through 
 the  red  sea,  as  by  di-y  laud :  whieh 
 tho  Egy|)tiaus  assayuig  to  do,  were 
 di-owiied. 
 
 .SO  By  faith  tho  walls  of  Jericho 
 fell  down,  after  they  were  compassed 
 about  seven  days. 
 
 31  By  faith  tho  harlot  Raliab 
 perished  not  with  them  Hhat  be- 
 Ueved  not,  when  she  had  received 
 the  s]>ies  with  peace. 
 
 32  And  what  simll  I  more  say?  for 
 the  time  would  fail  nio  to  tell  of  Gi- 
 deon, and  of  liiirak,  and  of  Samson, 
 and  of  Jcphthah,  of  Da^id  also  and 
 Samuel,  and  of  the  rro]ihets: 
 
 33  ^\^lo  tbrougli  faith  subdued 
 kingdoms,  wrought  righteousness, 
 obtained  promises,  stopped  the 
 mouths  of  Lions, 
 
 34  Quenched  the  violence  of  fire, 
 escaped  the  edge  of  tho  sword,  out 
 of  weakness  were  made  strong, 
 waxed  vahant  in  fight,  turned  to 
 flight  the  nnnies  of  tho  aliens. 
 
 35  Women  received  their  dead 
 raised  to  life  again;  and  others 
 were  *tortm-ed,  not  accepting  dcU- 
 veranco,  that  they  might  obtaui  a 
 better  resurrection. 
 
 30  And  others  had  trial  of  cruel 
 mockings  aud  scourgings,  yea  more- 
 over, of  bonds  aud  im]irisonmeut. 
 
 37  They  were  stoned,  they  were 
 sawn  asmider,  were  tempted,  were 
 slain  witli  tlii'  sword:  thi-y  wandered 
 about  in  sliecpskiiis.  an<l  goatskins, 
 being  destitute,  afllicted,  tormented, 
 
 38  Of  whom  the  world  was  not 
 worthy:  they  wandered  m  deserts, 
 and  in  mountains,  aud  in  dens  aud 
 eaves  of  the  earth. 
 
 39  And  these  all  having  obtained 
 a  good  report  through  faith,  re- 
 ceived not  the  promise : 
 
 40  God  having  lijirovided  some 
 better  thing  for  us,  that  the.v  with- 
 out us  should  not  be  made  perfect. 
 
 1881 
 
 2G  accounting  the  rcjironcU  of 
 1  Christ  greater  riches  than  the 
 treasures  of  Eg>pt :  for  he  look- 
 ed unto  the  recompense  of  ro- 
 
 27  ward.  B.v  faith  ho  forsook 
 Egyjit,  not  fearing  the  wrath  of 
 the   king:    for  he  endured,    as 
 
 28  Seeing  him  who  is  invisil>le.  By 
 faith  he  -kept  the  passover,  and 
 the  sprinkling  of  the  blood,  that 
 the    destroyer  of  the    firstborn 
 
 29  should  not  touch  them.  By 
 faith  they  passed  tlirough  the 
 Red  sea  as  by  diy  land :  which 
 the  Egyi't'ins  assaying  to   do 
 
 30  were  swaUowed  up.  By  faith 
 the  w'alls  of  Jericho  fell  downi, 
 after  they  had  been  compassed 
 
 31  about  for  seven  days.  B.v  faith 
 Kahab  the  harlot  pci-islied  not 
 with  them  that  were  disobedient, 
 ha\Tng  recei\ed  the  sjiiea  with 
 
 32  peace.  And  what  shall  I  more 
 say?  for  the  time  will  fail  me 
 if  I  tell  of  Gideon,  Barak,  Sam- 
 son,  Jephthah;    of    David   and 
 
 33  Samuel  and  tho  prophets:  who 
 through  faith  subdued  king- 
 doms, wi'ought  righteousness, 
 obtained  }tromises,  stopjied  the 
 
 34  mouths  of  hous,  quenched  the 
 power  of  fire,  escaped  the  edge 
 of  the  sword,  from  weakness 
 were  made  strong,  waxed  mighty 
 in  war,  turned  to  flight  armies 
 
 35  of  aliens.  Women  received  their 
 dead  by  a  resurrection:  and 
 others  were  "tortured,  not  ac- 
 cepting ■*  their  dehverance;  tliat 
 they  might  obtam  a  better  re- 
 
 3G  sun-ection :  and  others  had  trial 
 of  mockings  and  scom'guigs, 
 yea,  moreover  of  bonds  and  im- 
 
 37  prisomnent:  they  were  stoned. 
 they  were  sawn  asmider,  they 
 were  tempted,  they  were  slain 
 with  the  sword :  they  went  about 
 in  sheepskins,  in  goatskins; 
 being  destitute,  afllicted,  evil  cu- 
 
 38  treated  (of  whom  the  world  was 
 not  worthy),  wandering  in  de- 
 serts and  momitains  and  caves, 
 
 39  and  the  boles  of  the  earth.  And 
 these  all,  having  bad  witness 
 borne  to  them  thripugh  their 
 faith,  received  not  the  jiromise, 
 
 40  God  bavuig  "^iirovided  some 
 better  tiling  concerning  us,  that 
 apart  from  us  they  should  not 
 be  made  perfect. 
 
XII.  13 
 
 TO   THE   HEBREWS. 
 
 473 
 
 1611 
 
 12  Wlierefore,  seeing  we  also  are 
 compassed  about  with  so  great  a 
 cloud  of  witnesses,  let  us  lay  aside 
 evei-y  weight,  and  the  siu  which 
 doth  so  easily  beset  us,  aud  let  us 
 i"un  with  patience  unto  the  race 
 that  is  set  before  us, 
 
 •2  Looking  luito  Jesus  the  I'  Author 
 aud  fiuisher  of  our  faith,  who  for 
 the  joy  that  was  set  before  him, 
 endured  the  cross,  despising  the 
 shame,  and  is  set  down  at  the  right 
 hand  of  the  thi'oue  of  God. 
 
 3  For  consider  hun  that  endui'ed 
 such  contradiction  of  simiers  against 
 himself,  lest  ye  be  wearied  and  faint 
 in  yom"  miuds. 
 
 4  Ye  have  not  yet  resisted  unto 
 blood,  striving  ag;iinst  sin. 
 
 5  And  ye  liiiVL^  l\irf,'olliii  the  ex- 
 hortation which  spLMketli  unto  you 
 as  unto  chiliken,  My  son,  despise 
 not  thou  the  chastening  of  the 
 Lord,  nor  faint  when  thou  art  re- 
 buked of  htm. 
 
 6  For  whom  the  Lord  loveth  he 
 chasteneth,  and  scoiu'geth  every 
 son  whom  he  receiveth. 
 
 7  If  ye  endure  chastening,  God 
 dealeth  with  you  as  with  sons :  for 
 what  son  is  he  whom  the  father 
 chasteneth  not  ? 
 
 8  But  if  ye  be  without  chas- 
 tisement, whereof  aU  are  parta- 
 kers, then  are  ye  bastards,  and 
 not  sons. 
 
 9  Fui-themiore,  we  have  had  fa- 
 thers of  our  flesh,  which  corrected 
 us,  and  we  gave  them  reverence: 
 shall  we  not  much  rather  be  in  sub- 
 jection imto  the  Father  of  Spirits, 
 aud  live  ? 
 
 10  For  they  vei-ily  for  a  few  days 
 chastened  us  after  then-  own  plea- 
 sure, but  he  for  our  profit,  that 
 we  might  be  partakers  of  his  holi- 
 ness. 
 
 11  Now  no  chastening  for  the 
 present  seemeth  to  be  joyous,  but 
 grievous :  nevertheless,  afterward 
 it  yieldeth  the  peaceable  fruit  of 
 righteousness,  unto  them  which  are 
 exercised  thereby. 
 
 12  Wlierefore  lift  up  the  hands 
 which  hang  down,  and  the  feeble 
 knees. 
 
 13  And  make  II  straight  paths  for 
 your  feet,  lest  that  which  is  lame 
 be  turned  out  of  the  way,  but  let  it 
 rather  be  he.^led. 
 
 1881 
 
 12  Therefore  let  us  also,  seeing 
 we  are  compassed  about  with  so 
 great  a  cloud  of  witnesses,  lay 
 aside  i  every  weight,  aud  the  sin 
 which  2  doth  so  easily  beset  us, 
 and  let  us  rmi  with  patience  the 
 
 2  race  that  is  set  before  us,  looking 
 unto  Jesus  the  ^  author  and  per- 
 fecter  of  our  faith,  who  for  the 
 joy  that  was  set  before  him  en- 
 dui'ed the  cross,  desiiising  shame, 
 and  hath  sat  down  at  the  right 
 
 3  hand  of  the  throne  of  God.  For 
 consider  liiin  that  hath  endm'ed 
 such  giiiiisaying  of  simiers  a- 
 gainst  '^  themselves,  that  ye  wax 
 not  weai-y,  fainting  in  your  souls. 
 
 4  Ye  have   not  yet  resisted  unto 
 
 5  blood,  strivuig  against  shi :  and 
 ye  have  forgotten  the  exhorta- 
 tion, which  reasoueth  with  you 
 as  with  sons, 
 
 My  son,  regard  not  lightly  the 
 chastening  of  the  Lord, 
 
 Nor  faint  when  thou  art  re- 
 proved of  him ; 
 
 6  For  whom  the  Lord  loveth  he 
 
 chasteneth. 
 And  scom'geth  every  son  whom 
 he  receiveth. 
 
 7  ^It  is  for  chastening  that  ye 
 endm-e ;  God  dealeth  with  you  as 
 with  sons  ;  for  what  sou  is  there 
 whom  li  is  father  chasteneth  not  ? 
 
 8  But  if  ye  are  without  chastening, 
 whereof  all  have  been  made  par- 
 takers, then  are  ye  bastards,  and 
 
 9  not  sons.  Fm'thennore,  we  had 
 the  fathers  of  our  flesh  to  chas- 
 ten us,  and  we  gave  them  reve- 
 rence :  shall  we  not  much  rather 
 be  in  subjection  imto  the  Father 
 
 10  of  ''spirits,  aud  live?  For  they 
 verily  for  a  few  days  chastened 
 U.S  as  seemed  good  to  them ;  but 
 he  for  our  profit,  that  ice  may 
 be   partakers    of   his    holiness. 
 
 11  All  chastening  seemeth  for  the 
 present  to  bo  not  joyous,  but 
 giievous :  yet  af tenvard  it  yield- 
 eth peaceable  fmit  unto  them 
 that  have  been  exercised  there- 
 by, even  the  fmit  of  righteous- 
 
 12  ness.  Wlierefore  'lift  ui)  the 
 hands    that    hang    down,    and 
 
 13  the  palsied  knees;  and  make 
 straight  paths  for  yoiu'  feet, 
 that  that  which  is  lame  be  not 
 8  turned  out  of  the  way,  but 
 rather  be  healed. 
 
 '  Or,  all 
 
 cum- 
 
 l/rance 
 
 2  Or, 
 doth 
 closelif 
 cUmi  to 
 lis 
 
 Or,  is 
 
 artmirol 
 
 v/muiii/ 
 
 3  Or, 
 
 captain 
 
 *  Many 
 authori- 
 ties, 
 some 
 ancient, 
 re.ld 
 himsc//. 
 
 5  Or, 
 
 Endure 
 u/tto 
 chasten- 
 ing 
 
 f"  Or,  (nir 
 spirits 
 
 '  Gr. 
 
 make 
 strai'lht. 
 
 8  Or,  put 
 out  of 
 joint 
 
474 
 
 TO   THE   HEBREWS. 
 
 XII.  U 
 
 I  Or, /all 
 from. 
 
 I  Or, 
 way  to 
 ehatvje 
 his 
 niinil. 
 
 I  Or, 
 enrolled. 
 
 « Or.  r.-.i- 
 tamcnt. 
 
 1611 
 
 34  Follow  pfiaco  with  nil  men,  and 
 holiness,  witliimt  which  no  man 
 shall  sec  the  Lortl: 
 
 15  Looking  diligently,  lest  any 
 man  ff:ul  of  the  f^raca  of  God,  lest 
 any  root  of  bitterness  springing  U|) 
 trouble  yon,  and  thereby  many  be 
 defiled : 
 
 IG  Lest  there  bo  any  fornicator, 
 or  in'ofano  jierson,  as  Esau,  who 
 for  one  morsel  of  meat  sold  his 
 birthright. 
 
 17  For  yo  know  how  that  ofter- 
 ward  when  ho  would  have  inherited 
 the  blessing,  ho  was  rejected:  for 
 he  found  no  Uplaeo  of  rei)cntance, 
 though  he  sought  it  carefully  with 
 tears. 
 
 18  For  yo  are  not  como  unto  the 
 mount  that  might  be  touched,  and 
 that  bui'ued  with  fire,  nor  unto  black- 
 ness, and  darlaicss,  and  tempest, 
 
 19  And  the  sound  of  n  tnmipet, 
 and  the  voice  of  words,  whieli  mirr. 
 they  that  heard,  intre,",tcd  that  the 
 word  should  not  bo  .spoken  to  theiu 
 any  more. 
 
 20  For  they  could  not  endure  that 
 which  was  conunanded:  And  if  so 
 much  as  a  beast  ti>uch  the  Momi- 
 tain.  it  shall  be  stoned,  or  thrust 
 through  with  a  dart. 
 
 21  And  so  terrililo  was  the  sight, 
 that  Moses  said,  I  exceedingly  fear, 
 and  quake. 
 
 22  But  yo  are  come  unto  momit 
 Sion,  and  unto  the  city  of  tho  Uving 
 God  tho  heavenly  Jerusalem,  and  to 
 an  innmncrablo  company  of  Angels : 
 
 23  To  tho  general  assembly,  and 
 Chui-ch  of  tho  firstborn  which  are 
 I'writteu  in  heaven,  and  to  God  the 
 Judge  of  all,  and  to  tho  spirits  of 
 just  men  made  iierfect : 
 
 24  And  to  Jesus  the  mediator  of 
 the  new  '  Covenant,  and  to  the  blood 
 of  sprmkling,  that  sjieakoth  better 
 things  tlnn  that  of  .\bel. 
 
 25  Sec  that  yo  refuse  not  him  that 
 speaketli:  for  if  they  escaped  not 
 who  refused  him  that  spake  on 
 eartli,  much  more  shall  not  we 
 escape  if  wo  turn  away  from  him 
 that  s/ifalxth  from  heaven. 
 
 2l>  "Whose  V(iico  tlien  shook  the 
 cartli,  but  now  he  hath  promised, 
 saying,  Yet  once  more  I  shako  not 
 the  earth  oijy,  but  also  heaven. 
 
 27  And  this  word  Yet  once  more, 
 signifieth   tho   removing   of    those 
 
 1881 
 
 11  Follow  after  peace  with  all 
 men,  and  the  sanctification  with- 
 out which  no  man  shall  see  the 
 
 15  Lord:  looking  carefully  'lest 
 there  be  any  man  that  ^falleth 
 short  of  the  grace  of  God;  lest 
 any  root  of  bitterness  springing 
 up  trouble  you,  and  thereby  the 
 
 IG  many  be  dctUcd;  'lest  there  be 
 any  fornicator,  or  profane  per- 
 son, as  Esau,  who  for  o!ie  mess 
 of  meat  sold  his  own  birthright. 
 
 17  For  yo  know  that  even  when 
 ho  afterward  dcsu-cd  to  inherit 
 the_  blessing,  ho  was  rejected 
 (for  ho  fomid  no  place  of  re- 
 pentance), though  he  sought  it 
 diligently  with  tears. 
 
 IS  For  yo  are  not  como  unto  ^a 
 viount  that  might  bo  touched, 
 and  that  burned  with  fire,  and 
 unto  blackness,  and   darkness, 
 
 19  and  tempest,  and  the  sound  of 
 a  trumpet,  and  the  voice  of 
 words;  which  roirc  they  that 
 heard  intreated  that  no  word 
 more   should    be    spoken    unto 
 
 20  them:  for  they  could  not  en- 
 dm-e  that  which  was  enjoined. 
 If  even  a  beast  touch  the  monn- 
 
 21  tain,  it  shall  be  stoned;  and  so 
 fearful  was  tho  appearance,  that 
 Moses  said,  I  exceedingly  fear 
 
 22  and  quake:  but  yo  are  come 
 unto  mount  Ziou,  and  unto  the 
 city  of  the  living  God,  tho  hea- 
 venly  Jerusalem,  *and   to  'in- 
 
 23  numerable  hosts  of  angels,  to 
 the  general  assembly  and  chm'ch 
 of  the  firstborn  who  are  en- 
 rolled in  heaven,  and  to  God  the 
 Judge  of  aU.  and  to  the  spirits  of 
 
 24  just  men  made  perfect,  and  to 
 Jesus  tho  mediator  of  a  new 
 "covenant,  and  to  the  blood  of 
 sprinkUng  that  spcaketh  better 
 
 25  'than  that  or  Abel.  See  that  yo 
 refuse  not  him  that  speaketli. 
 For  if  they  escaped  not,  when 
 Ihoy  refused  hiin  that  warned 
 thciii  on  earth,  much  more  shatl 
 not  wo  cscaiic,  who  turn  away 
 from  him  'that  warneth  from 
 
 20  heaven :  whoso  voice  then  shook 
 the  earth :  but  now  he  hath  pro- 
 mised, saying,  Y'et  onco  more 
 will  I  make  to  tremble  not  the 
 earth  only,  but  also  the  heaven. 
 
 27  And  this  word.  Yet  onco  more, 
 signifieth  tho  removing  of  those 
 
XIII.  14 
 
 TO   THE   HEBREWS. 
 
 475 
 
 16H 
 
 things  that  S  are  shaken,  as  of  thmgs 
 that  aio  made,  that  those  things 
 which  cannot  ho  shaken  may  re- 
 main. 
 
 •28  Wherefore  we  receiving  a  king- 
 dom which  cannot  be  moved,  "let 
 us  have  grace,  whereby  we  may 
 serve  God  acccx^tably  with  reverence 
 and  godly  tear. 
 
 '2'J  For  cm-  God  is  a  consuming  fire. 
 
 13  Let  brotherly  love  continue. 
 
 2  Bo  not  forgetful  to  entertain 
 strangers,  for  thereby  sonio  have 
 entertained  Angels  miawares. 
 
 3  Eemember  them  that  are  in 
 bonds,  as  boiuid  with  them ;  and 
 them  which  suffer  adversity,  as 
 being  yourselves  al^o  in  the  body. 
 
 •1  Marriage  is  honom-able  in  aU, 
 and  the  bed  undeflled :  but  whore- 
 mongers and  adulterers  God  will 
 judge. 
 
 5  Let  your  conversation  bo  with- 
 out covetousness :  and  be  content 
 with  such  things  as  ye  have.  For 
 he  hath  said,  *I  will  never  leave 
 thee,  nor  forsake  thee. 
 
 G  So  that  we  may  boldly  say.  The 
 Lord  is  my  helper,  and  I  will  not 
 fear  what  man  shall  do  mito  me. 
 
 7  Eemember  them  which  'have 
 the  rule  over  you,  who  have  spoken 
 unto  you  the  word  of  God,  whose 
 faith  follow,  considering  the  end  of 
 their  conversation. 
 
 8  Jesus  Christ  the  same  yesterday, 
 and  to  day,  and  for  ever. 
 
 9  Be  not  carried  about  with  divers 
 and  strange  doctrines:  for  it  is  a 
 good  thing  that  the  heart  be  esta- 
 blished with  grace,  not  with  meats, 
 which  have  not  iirofited  them  that 
 have  been  occupied  therein. 
 
 10  We  have  au  altar  whereof  they 
 have  no  right  to  eat  which  serve  the 
 Tabernacle. 
 
 11  For  the  bodies  of  those  beasts, 
 whose  blood  is  brought  into  the 
 Sanctuary  by  the  high  Priest  for  sin, 
 are  biu-nt  without  the  camp. 
 
 12  Wherefore  Jesus  also,  that  he 
 might  sanctify  the  people  with  his 
 own  blood,  suffered  without  the 
 gate. 
 
 13  Let  us  go  forth  therefore  unto 
 him  without  the  camp,  beai-ing  his 
 reproach. 
 
 14  *  For  here  have  we  no  continu- 
 ing city,  buL  wo  seek  one  to  come. 
 
 1881 
 
 thmgs  that  are  shaken,  as  of 
 things  that  have  been  made,  that 
 those  things  which  are  not  sha- 
 
 2S  ken  may  remain.  Wherefore,  re- 
 ceiving a  kingdom  that  cannot 
 be  shaken,  let  us  have  igi-ace, 
 whereby  wo  may  offer  service 
 weU-ploasing  to  God  with  ^re- 
 
 29  verenco  and  awe:  for  om*  God 
 is  a  consuming  lire. 
 
 13     Let  love  of  the  brethren  eon- 
 
 2  tinne.  Forget  ^ot  to  shew  lovo 
 unto  strangers :  for  thereby  some 
 have    entcrtamed    augels   uua- 
 
 3  wares.  Eemember  them  that 
 are  in  bonds,  as  bomid  with 
 them;  them  that  are  evil  en- 
 treated, as  being  youi-selves  also 
 
 4  in  tho  body.  Let  marriage  be 
 had  in  honour  aniuiig  nil,  and 
 let  the  bed  be  undetilod :  for  for- 
 nicators and  adulterers  Crod  will 
 
 5  judge.  3  Bo  ye  free  from  the 
 love  of  money ;  content  with  such 
 things  as  ye  have:  for  himself 
 hath  said,  I  will  ui  no  wise  fail 
 thee,  neither  will  I  in  any  wise 
 
 G  forsake  thee.    So  that  with  good 
 courage  wo  say. 
 The  Lord  is  my  helper ;  I  will 
 
 not  fear : 
 Wliat  shaU  man  do  unto  me? 
 
 7  Eemember  them  that  had  the 
 rule  over  you,  which  si>ako  unto 
 you  the  word  of  God ;  and  con- 
 sidering tho  issue  of  theii"  ^lifo, 
 
 8  imitate  thcu*  faith.  Jesus  Christ 
 is  the  same  yesterday  and  to- 
 
 9  day,  ;/ea  and  ^  for  ever.  Bo  not 
 carried  away  by  divers  and 
 strange  teachings :  for  it  is  good 
 that  the  heart  bo  stablished  by 
 grace ;  notbymeats.whcreinthey 
 that  '■"'oceu]ned  themselves  were 
 
 10  not  profited.  We  have  an  altar, 
 whereof  they  have  no  right  to  eat 
 
 11  which  serve  the  tabernacle.  For 
 the  bodies  of  those  beasts,  whose 
 blood  is  brought  into  the  holy 
 place  '  by  tho  high  priest  as  an 
 offering  for  sm,  are  bm-ned  with- 
 
 12  out  tho  camp.  Wherefore  Jesus 
 also,  that  he  might  sanctify  the 
 people  through  his  own  blood,  suf - 
 
 13  fcred  without  tho  gate.  Let  us 
 therefore  go  forth mitoliim  with- 
 out the  camp,  bearing  his  re- 
 
 14  proach.  For  we  have  not  here 
 an  abiding  city,  but  we  seek 
 after  the  city  which  is  to  come. 
 
 lOr. 
 than/:- 
 Julncss 
 2  Or, 
 (jodlij 
 fcav 
 
 s  Gr.  Let 
 l/our 
 turn  of 
 mind  bo 
 fm. 
 
 i  Gr. 
 
 manner 
 
 ofli/c. 
 
 SGr. 
 
 unto  the 
 afjes. 
 
 OGr. 
 watkC't. 
 
 7Gr. 
 throttfrh. 
 
476 
 
 TO   THE   HEBREWS. 
 
 XIII.  15 
 
 iGr.con- 
 
 Jessbvj 
 
 to. 
 
 I  Or, 
 
 fflliilC. 
 
 « Or.  Ta- 
 tamatL 
 
 I  Or, 
 ttoitti;. 
 
 leii 
 
 15  By  liim  thtiifnio  lot  us  offer 
 tho  siicriiifo  of  iirnisu  to  Gml  con- 
 tiuuaUy,  tlmt  is.  thu  fniit  of  our 
 lips,  *  giving  tliuiiks  to  his  Niiuie. 
 
 16  liut  to  ilo  gootl,  ami  to  com- 
 muniiMtc!  forget  not,  fur  with  such 
 saciilices  (iod  is  wtU  ])loase(l. 
 
 17  Obey  them  that  '•  have  tho  rule 
 over  you,  ami  snl>iuit  yourselves: 
 for  they  watch  for  your  souLs,  as 
 they  that  must  give  account,  that 
 they  may  ilo  it  with  joy,  and  not 
 with  Ri'ief :  for  that  is  unjirotitable 
 for  you. 
 
 18  Pray  for  us:  for  we  trust  wo 
 have  a  good  conscience  ui  all  thiugs, 
 willing  to  Uve  honestly. 
 
 I'J  But  I  lieseech  you  tho  rather 
 to  do  this,  that  I  may  bo  restored 
 to  you  the  sooner. 
 
 '20  Now  the  God  of  peace,  that 
 brought  again  from  the.  dead  our 
 Lord  Jesus,  that  great  shepherd  of 
 the  sheep,  througli  the  blood  of  the 
 everlasting  '  Covenant, 
 
 21  Make  you  perfect  in  every  good 
 work  to  do  his  will,  l!  working  in 
 you  that  which  is  welljileasing  in 
 his  sight,  through  Jesus  Christ,  to 
 whom  bo  glory  for  over  and  ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 22  And  I  beseech  you  brethren, 
 .suffer  the  word  of  exhortation,  for 
 I  have  written  a  letter  unto  you  in 
 few  words. 
 
 23  Know  ye,  that  our  brother 
 Timothy  is  set  at  liberty,  with  whom 
 if  ho  couio  shortly,  I  will  see  you. 
 
 2i  Salute  all  them  that  have  the 
 rule  over  you,  and  all  tho  Saints. 
 They  of  Italy  salute  you. 
 
 25  Grace  bo  with  you  all.    Amen. 
 
 TI  AVrittcn  to  tho  ilubruws,  from  Italy, 
 by  Tiuiutby. 
 
 1881 
 
 15  Through  him  ithen  let  us  offer 
 up  a  sacrilico  of  praise  to  God 
 continually,  that  is,  the  fruit  of 
 lips  which  make  confession  to 
 
 IC  his  name.  But  to  do  good  and 
 to  communicate  forget  not:  for 
 with  such  sacrilices  God  is  well 
 
 17  pleased.  Obey  them  that  have 
 tho  rule  over  you,  and  submit  to 
 tbe7ti:  for  they  wateli  in  belialf 
 of  yoiu-  souls,  as  they  that  shall 
 give  account ;  that  they  may  do 
 this  with  joy,  and  not  with 
 Sgi'ief:  for  this  were  unprofitable 
 for  you. 
 
 18  Pray  for  us:  for  we  are  per- 
 suaded that  we  have  a  good  con- 
 science, desii-ing  to  live  honestly 
 
 19  in  all  things.  And  I  exhort  i/ou 
 tho  more  exceedingly  to  do  this, 
 that  I  nniy  bo  restored  to  you 
 tho  sooner. 
 
 Now  tho  God  of  peace,  who 
 brought  again  from  the  dead 
 tho  great  shepherd  of  tho  sheep 
 ^with  tho  blood  of  the  etemiU 
 covenant,  er'cn  oiu*  Lord  Jesus, 
 
 21  make  you  perfect  in  every  good 
 *  thing  to  do  his  will,  working  in 
 ''us  that  which  is  well-pleasing 
 in  his  sight,  through  Jesus 
 Clu-ist;  to  whom  be  the  glory 
 ^for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 
 
 22  But  I  exhort  you,  brethren, 
 bear  with  the  word  of  exhorta- 
 tion:   for  I  have  written  imto 
 
 23  you  in  few  words.  Know  ye 
 that  om'  brother  Timothy  hath 
 been  set  at  Uberty ;  with  whom,  if 
 be  come  shortly,  I  will  see  you. 
 
 Salute  all  them  that  have  the 
 rule  over  you,  and  all  the  saints. 
 They  of  Italy  salute  you. 
 
 Grace  bo  with  you  all.   Anien. 
 
 20 
 
 24 
 
 25 
 
 1  f>011]0 
 
 aiicicnt 
 autliori- 
 tii:a  oiuit 
 Unm. 
 
 2i:r. 
 
 ilroan- 
 
 '  Or.  6j) 
 Gr.  111. 
 
 •  .Many 
 ancii-iit 
 Htitliori- 
 tics  read 
 iri'rh. 
 
 *  Many 
 ancient 
 nutliorl- 
 tics  road 
 lfo». 
 »Gr. 
 witu  the 
 a<j(s  of 
 tf\c  atjct. 
 
THE   GENERAL   EPISTLE   OF 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 >0r. 
 glmy. 
 
 nOr, 
 evils. 
 
 1611 
 
 1  James  a  servant  of  God,  an<l  of 
 the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  to  the  twelve 
 Trihes  which  are  a  mattered  ahroad, 
 greeting. 
 
 2  My  hrethren,  count  it  all  joy  when 
 ye  fall  mto  divers  temptations, 
 
 3  Knowinj,'  t/i!^,  th;it  the  trying  of 
 your  faith  ^v(n■lv^■fh  luiticncc, 
 
 4  But  let  patience  liave  Acr  perfect 
 work,  that  ye  may  be  perfect,  and 
 entire,  wanting  nothing. 
 
 5  If  any  of  you  lack  wisdom,  let 
 hini  ask  of  God,  that  givetli  to  all 
 men  liberally,  and  npbraideth  not : 
 and  it  shall  he  given  him. 
 
 G  But  let  bun  ask  in  faith,  nothing 
 waTeruig :  for  ho  that  wavereth  is 
 like  a  wave  of  the  sea,  driven  with 
 the  wind,  and  tossed. 
 
 7  For  let  not  that  man  think  that 
 he  shall  receive  any  thing  of  the 
 Lord. 
 
 8  A  double  minded  man  ia  unstable 
 in  all  his  ways. 
 
 9  Let  the  brother  of  low  degree 
 1  rejoice  in  that  ho  is  exalted : 
 
 10  But  the  rich,  in  that  bo  is  made 
 low:  because  as  the  flower  of  the 
 grass  he  shall  i>ass  away. 
 
 11  For  the  Sun  is  no  sooner  risen 
 with  a  burning  lieat,  lint  it  withereth 
 tho  grass;  and  the  llower  thereof 
 falleth,  and  the  gi-ace  of  tho  fashion 
 of  it  perishoth :  so  also  shall  the 
 rich  man  fade  away  in  his  ways. 
 
 12  Blessed  is  tho  man  that  on- 
 duroth  temptation :  for  when  he  is 
 tried,  he  shall  receive  the  crown  of 
 life,  which  the  Lord  bath  promised 
 to  them  that  love  him. 
 
 13  Let  no  man  say  when  he  is 
 tempted,  I  am  tempted  of  God :  for 
 God  cannot  he  tempted  with  II  evil, 
 neither  tempteth  he  any  man. 
 
 14  But  evei-y  man  is  tempted,  when 
 he  is  drawn  away  of  his  own  lust, 
 and  enticed. 
 
 1881 
 
 1  Jastes,  a  '  servant  of  God  and 
 of  tho  Lord  Jesus  Clu'ist,  to  the 
 twelve  tribes  which  are  of  the 
 Dispersion,  -greeting. 
 
 2  Count  it  all  joy,  my  brethren, 
 when  ye  fall  into  manifold  "  temp- 
 
 3  tations;  knowing  thiit  the  proof 
 of  your  fiiilii  AMtrluth  ]t:ttirnre. 
 
 4  And  let  patience  iiavi'  ilx  perfect 
 work,  that  ye  may  bo  perfect 
 and  entire,  lacking  in  nothing. 
 
 5  But  if  any  of  you  lacketh  wis- 
 dom, let  him  ask  of  God,  who 
 givctli  to  all  hbernlly  and  up- 
 braidcth   not;    and  it   shall   be 
 
 G  given  him.  But  let  him  ask  in 
 faith,  nothing  doubting :  for  he 
 that  doubtoth  is  like  the  snrgo  of 
 the  flea  (U"iveu  by  tho  wind  and 
 
 7  tossed.  For  let  not  that  man 
 think  ■*that  he  shall  receive  any- 
 
 8  thing  of  the  Lord ;  a  double- 
 minded  man,  unstable  in  all  his 
 ways. 
 
 9  But  let  tho  brother  of  low  de- 
 
 10  gree  glory  in  his  high  estate :  and 
 tho  rich,  in  that  ho  is  made  low  : 
 because  as  the  flower  of  the  grass 
 
 11  he  shall  pass  away.  For  the 
 sun  ariseth  with  the  scorching 
 wind,  and  withereth  the  grass ; 
 and  the  flower  thereof  falleth, 
 and  the  gi-ace  of  tho  fashion  of 
 it  perisheth :  so  also  shall  the 
 rich  man  fade  away  in  his  goings. 
 
 12  lilcsscil  is  tho  man  that  endur- 
 cth  tenijitation :  for  when  he 
 liath  been  approved,  be  shall  re- 
 ceive the  crown  of  life,  wliidi  ///<? 
 Lord  promised  to  them  that  love 
 
 13  him.  Let  no  man  say  when  lie 
 is  tempted,  I  am  tempted  ''oi 
 God:  for  God  ^cannot  be  temjit- 
 cd   with   'evil,  and  ho  himself 
 
 14  tempteth  no  man  :  but  eaeli  man 
 is  "tempted,  when  he  is  drawn 
 away  by  his  own  lust,  and  enticed. 
 
 'Or. 
 scri'tint. 
 
 2  Or. 
 
 wishdh 
 jmj. 
 
 3  Or, 
 trmls 
 
 *Qr,aat 
 a  tloufjle- 
 mindcd 
 man,  xtn- 
 stafite  in 
 all  his 
 irii  i/s, 
 slujn 
 rfccirc 
 anil- 
 lliimi  of 
 llic  Lord. 
 
 sOr. 
 
 from, 
 
 1  Or,  is 
 utilrit'd 
 in  cvit 
 
 '  fir. 
 
 evil 
 thinffs. 
 
 8  Or, 
 tnniilat 
 hi/  his 
 torn  lust, 
 lieinij 
 dritirn 
 nwatf  by 
 it,  and 
 enticed 
 
478 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 I.  15 
 
 I  Or. 
 living. 
 
 \Gr. 
 
 Sijna- 
 
 ifotjue. 
 
 tOr, 
 u'dt,  or 
 tcemiy. 
 
 1611 
 
 15  Then  when  lust  hath  conceived, 
 it  bringeth  forth  sin :  and  sin, 
 when  it  ia  finished,  bringeth  fortli 
 death. 
 
 IG  Do  not  err,  my  beloved  brethren. 
 
 17  Every  good  gift,  and  every  per- 
 fect gift  is  from  above,  and  cometli 
 down  from  the  F:ithi-r  of  bghts, 
 with  whom  is  no  Viiriablencss,  nei- 
 ther shadow  of  turning. 
 
 18  Of  his  own  will  begat  ho  us,  with 
 the  word  of  Trath,  that  we  should 
 bo  a  kind  of  firstfruits  of  his  crea- 
 tures. 
 
 19  Wherefore  my  beloved  brethren, 
 let  evei-y  man  be  swift  to  hear,  slow 
 to  Bjieali,  slow  to  wi'ath. 
 
 20  Kor  the  wrath  of  man  worketh 
 not  the  righteousness  of  God. 
 
 21  Wherefore  lay  ajiart  all  filthi- 
 ness,  and  superfluity  of  naughtiness, 
 and  receive  ■wiih  meekness  the  cn- 
 gi'af  ted  word,  which  is  able  to  save 
 your  souls. 
 
 22  But  bo  yo  doers  of  tho  word, 
 and  not  hearers  only,  decei\Tng  youi- 
 own  selves. 
 
 23  For  if  any  be  a  hearer  of  the 
 word  and  not  a  doer,  he  is  like  unto 
 a  man  beholding  his  natm-al  face  in 
 a  glass : 
 
 24  For  he  beholdeth  himself,  and 
 gocth  his  way,  and  straightway  for- 
 getteth  what  maimer  of  man  he  was. 
 
 25  But  wlioso  looketh  into  the  per- 
 fect law  t)f  liberty,  and  eontinueth 
 therein,  ho  being  not  a  forgetful 
 hearer,  but  a  doer  of  the  work,  this 
 man  shall  be  blessed  in  his  n  deed. 
 
 20  If  any  man  among  you  seem  to 
 be  religious,  and  bridleth  not  his 
 tongue,  but  deceivcth  his  own  heart, 
 this  man's  religion  is  vain. 
 
 27  Pure  religion  and  undefilcd  be- 
 fore God  and  tlie  Father  is  this,  to 
 visit  the  fatherless  and  widows  in 
 theii-  afHiction,  and  to  keep  himself 
 unspotted  from  the  world. 
 
 2  ^ly  brethren,  have  not  the  faith 
 of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  the  Lord 
 of  gloi-y,  with  respect  of  persons. 
 
 2  For  if  there  come  unto  your 
 *  assembly  a  man  with  a  gold  ring, 
 in  goodly  apparel,  and  there  come 
 in  also  a  iwor  man,  in  vile  rai- 
 ment : 
 
 3  And  yo  have  resjwct  to  him  that 
 weareth  the  gay  clothing,  and  say  im- 
 to  him.  Sit  thou  hero « in  a  good  place : 
 
 1881 
 
 15  Then  tho  lust,  when  it  hath  con- 
 ceived, beareth  sin :  and  tlio  sin, 
 when   it  is  fullgrown,  bringeth 
 
 10  forth   death.     lie  not  deceived, 
 
 17  my  beloved  brethren.  Every 
 good  igift  and  every  perfect 
 boon  is  from  above,  coming 
 down  from  the  Father  of  lights, 
 with  whom  can  be  no  variation, 
 neither  shadow  that  is  cast  by 
 
 18  turning.  Of  his  own  will  he 
 brought  us  forth  by  the  word  of 
 trutli,  that  we  should  be  a  kind 
 of  iirstfruits  of  his  creatures. 
 
 19  -Ye  know  thin,  my  beloved 
 brethren.  But  let  eveiy  man 
 be  swift  to  hear,  slow  to  speak, 
 
 20  slow  to  wrath :  for  the  wrath  of 
 man  worketh  not  the  righteous- 
 
 21  ness  of  God.  Wlierefore  i)utting 
 away  all  filthiness  and  overflow- 
 ing of  3wieke(biess,  receive  with 
 meekness  tho  *im])lanted  word, 
 which  is  able  to  save  your  souls. 
 
 22  But  be  ye  doers  of  the  word,  and 
 not  hearers  only,  deluding  your 
 
 23  own  selves.  For  if  any  one  is  a 
 hearer  of  the  word,  and  not  a 
 doer,  he  is  like  mito  a  man  be- 
 holding ''his  natural  face   in   a 
 
 21  mirror:  for  he  beholdeth  liimself, 
 and  goethaway,  and  straightway 
 forgettcth  what  manner  of  man 
 
 25  he  was.  But  he  that  looketh 
 into  the  perfect  law.  the  lan^  of 
 liberty,  and  so  eontinueth.  being 
 not  a  hearer  that  forgelteth,  but 
 a  doer  that  worketh,  this  man 
 shall  be  blessed  in  his    doing. 
 
 20  If  any  man  c  thinketh  himself  to 
 bo  reUgious,  whUc  he  bridleth 
 not  his  tongue  but  decciveth  his 
 heart,  this  man's  religion  is  vain. 
 
 27  Pure  religion  and  undefiled  be- 
 fore our  God  and  Father  is  this, 
 to  visit  the  fatherless  and  widows 
 in  their  afHiction,  and  to  keep 
 himself  unspotted  from  the 
 world. 
 
 2  Jly  brethren,  'hold  not  the 
 faith  of  our  Lord  .Tesus  Christ, 
 the  Lord  of  glory,  with  respect 
 
 2  of  persons.  For  if  there  come 
 into  your  ^synagogue  a  man 
 with  a  gold  ring,  in  line  clothing, 
 and  there  come  in  also  a  poor 
 
 3  man  in  -nic  clothing;  and  ye 
 have  regard  to  Inm  tliat  wear- 
 eth the  fine  clothing,  and  say, 
 Sit  thou  here  in  a  good  place; 
 
11.  21 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 479 
 
 1611 
 and  say  to  the  poor,  Staud  thou 
 there,  or  sit  here  under  my  footstool: 
 ,  4  Ai-e  ye  not  then  partial  in  your- 
 selves, and  are  hecome  judges  of 
 eyil  thoughts  ? 
 
 5  Hearken,  my  bcIoTed  brethren. 
 Hath  not  God  chosen  the  poor  of 
 this  world,  rich  in  faith,  and  hell's 
 of  II  the  kingdom  which  he  hath  pro- 
 mised to  them  that  love  him  ? 
 
 G  But  ye  have  despised  the  poor. 
 Do  not  rich  men  oppress  you,  and 
 th'aw  you  before  the  Judgment  seats? 
 
 7  Do  not  they  blaspheme  that 
 worthy  Name  by  the  which  ye  are 
 called? 
 
 8  It  ye  fulfil  the  royal  law,  accord- 
 ing to  the  Scriptiu'e,  Thou  shalt 
 love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself,  ye 
 do  well. 
 
 9  But  if  ye  have  respect  to  persons, 
 ye  conunit  sin,  and  are  convinced 
 of  the  law,  as  transgi'essors. 
 
 10  For  whosoever  shall  keep  the 
 whole  1.1W,  and  yet  offend  in  one 
 point,  he  is  guilty  of  all. 
 
 11  For  II  he  that  said,  Do  not  com- 
 mit adultery,  said  also,  Do  not  kill. 
 Now  it  thou  commit  no  adultery, 
 yet  if  thou  kill,  thou  art  become  a 
 transgressor  of  the  law. 
 
 12  So  speak  ye,  and  so  do,  as  they 
 that  shall  be  Judged  by  the  law  of 
 liberty. 
 
 13  For  he  sJiall  hare  judgment  with- 
 out mercy,  that  hath  shewed  no 
 mercy,  and  mercy  n  rejoiceth  against 
 judgment. 
 
 11  What  doth  it  profit,  my  brethren, 
 though  a  man  say  he  hath  faith,  and 
 have  not  works  ?  can  faith  save  him  ? 
 
 15  If  a  brother  or  sister  be  naked, 
 and  destitute  of  daily  food, 
 
 16  And  one  of  you  say  unto  them. 
 Depart  in  peace,  be  you  wai-med  and 
 filled :  notwithstanding  ye  give  them 
 not  those  things  which  are  needful 
 to  the  body:  what  doth  it  profit? 
 
 17  Even  so  faith,  if  it  hath  not 
 works,  is  dead  being  '  alone. 
 
 18  Yea,  a  man  may  say,  Thou  hast 
 faith,  and  I  have  woi'ks:  shew  me 
 thy  faith  i  without  thy  works,  and  I 
 will  shew  thee  my  faith  by  my  works. 
 
 19  Thou  behevest  that  there  is  one 
 God,  thou  doest  well :  the  devils  also 
 beHeve,  and  tremble. 
 
 20  But  wilt  thou  know,  0  vain  man, 
 that  faith  without  works  is  dead  ? 
 
 21  Was  not  Abraham  our  father 
 
 IBSl 
 and  ye  say  to  the  poor  man, 
 Stand  thou  there,  or  sit  under 
 
 4  my  footstool;  'are  ye  not  di- 
 vided -in  your  own  mind,  and  be- 
 come judges  with  evil  thoughts  ? 
 
 5  Hearken,  my  beloved  bretlu'en ; 
 did  not  (xod  choose  them  that  are 
 poor  as  to  the  world  to  he  rich 
 in  faith,  and  heu'S  of  the  kingdom 
 which  he  promised  to  them  that 
 
 6  love  him?  But  ye  have  di.sho- 
 noiu-ed  the  poor  man.  Do  not  the 
 rich  oppress  you,  and  themselves 
 drag  you  before  the  judgement- 
 
 7  seats?  Do  not  they  blaspheme 
 the  honourable   n.ame  sby  the 
 
 8  which  ye  are  called  ?  Howbeit  if 
 ye  fultU  the  royal  law,  according 
 to  the  scripture.  Thou  shall  love 
 th>  neighbom*  as  thyself,  ye  do 
 
 9  well:  but  if  ye  have  respect  of 
 persons,  ye  commit  sin,  being  con- 
 victed by  the  law  as  transgi-es- 
 
 10  sors.  For  whosoever  shall  keep 
 the  whole  law,  and  yet  stumble 
 in  one JJO^H^  he  is  become  guiltv 
 
 11  of  all.  For  he  that  said,  Do  not 
 commit  adiUteiy,  said  also.  Do 
 not  kUl.  Now  if  thou  dost  not 
 commit  adultei-y ,  but  killest,  thou 
 art  become  a  transgressor  of  the 
 
 12  law.  So  speak  ye,  and  so  do,  as 
 men  that  are  to  be  judged  by  a 
 
 13  law  of  liberty.  For  judgement 
 is  without  mercy  to  him  that 
 hath  shewed  no  mercy:  mercy 
 glorieth  against  judgement. 
 
 11  What  doth  it  profit,  my  bre- 
 thren, if  a  man  say  he  hath  faith, 
 but  have  not  works?   can   that 
 
 15  faith  save  him?  If  a  brother  or 
 sister  be  naked,  and  in  lack  of 
 
 IG  daily  food,  and  one  of  you  say 
 unto  tlicm.  Go  in  peace,  be  ye 
 warmed  and  fiUed;  and  yet  ye 
 give  them  not  tlie  things  needful 
 to  the  body ;  what  doth  it  profit  ? 
 
 17  Even   so  f.uth,   if   it  have  not 
 
 18  works,  is  dead  in  itself.  *Yea, 
 a  man  wUl  say,  Thou  hast  faith, 
 and  I  have  works :  shew  me 
 thy  faith  apart  from  /li>i  works, 
 and  I  by  my  works  will  shew 
 
 19  thee  vii)  faith.  Thou  behevest 
 that  ''God  is  one;  thou  doest 
 well:    the  c devils  also  beheve, 
 
 20  and  shudder.  But  wilt  thou 
 know,  O  vain  man,  that  faith 
 apart    from    works    is    barren? 
 
 21  Was    not  Abraham  our  father 
 
 1  Or,  do 
 
 f.'t'  not 
 make 
 distinc- 
 tions 
 
 2  Or, 
 ainontj 
 innir- 
 Sftves 
 
 SOr. 
 
 wUicli 
 
 was 
 
 called 
 
 upon 
 
 ilOH. 
 
 «  Or,  But 
 
 some  one 
 will  say 
 
 ^  Somo 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 tlierc  is 
 one  God. 
 
 sGr. 
 demons. 
 
480 
 
 I  Or. 
 thnu 
 tectt. 
 
 •Gen. 
 15.  (i. 
 Uom.  4. 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 II.  21 
 
 I  Or, 
 breath. 
 
 'Or, 
 Jtulij- 
 meitt. 
 
 *0r, 
 wood. 
 
 \Gr. 
 nature. 
 
 lOr. 
 nature 
 of  man. 
 
 1611 
 justified  by  works,  when  he  had  of- 
 fered Isaac  his  son  npon  the  altar? 
 
 22  nSoest  thon  how  fuith  wrought 
 with  his  works,  and  liy  works  was 
 faith  madii  iicrfect  ? 
 
 23  And  tlie  Sc-riiitnre  was  fulfilled 
 which  saith,  'Abraham  believed 
 God,  and  it  was  imputed  unto  him 
 for  rigliteousness :  and  he  was  called 
 the  friend  of  God. 
 
 24  Ye  see  then,  how  that  by  works 
 a  man  is  justified,  and  not  by  faith 
 only. 
 
 25  Likewise  also,  was  not  Eahab 
 the  harlot  jiistifii-d  by  works,  when 
 shi' li:i(l  n  rriN ,  il  tlie  iiirssciipfrs.  and 
 had  si-iit  tliiiii  lint  aiicithfr  way? 
 
 26  For  as  the  body  without  the 
 II  spirit  is  dead,  so  faith  without  works 
 is  dead  also. 
 
 3  My  bretlu-en,  be  not  many  mas- 
 ters, Imowiug  that  we  shall  rcceiYe 
 the  greater  II  condemnation. 
 
 2  I'or  in  many  things  wo  offend 
 all.  If  any  liian  offend  not  in 
 word,  the  same  is  a  perfect  man, 
 and  able  also  to  bridle  the  whole 
 body. 
 
 3  Behold,  we  put  bits  in  the  horses' 
 mouths,  that  they  may  obey  us, 
 and  wo  tm'n  about  theii'  whole 
 body. 
 
 4  Behold  also  the  ships,  which 
 though  they  be  so  great,  and  are 
 driven  of  tierce  winds,  yet  are  they 
 tm-ned  about  with  a  veiy  small 
 helm,  whithersoever  the  governor 
 listcth. 
 
 5  Even  so  the  tongue  is  a  Uttle 
 member,  and  boasteth  great  things : 
 behold,  how  great '  a  matter  a  httle 
 fii-e  kindleth. 
 
 6  And  the  tongue  is  a  fire,  a  world 
 of  iniquity :  so  is  the  tongue  amongst 
 om-  members,  that  it  deflleth  the 
 whole  body,  and  sctteth  on  fire  the 
 conrse  of  nature,  and  it  is  set  on  fire 
 of  hell. 
 
 7  For  eveiy  '  kind  of  beasts,  and  of 
 buds,  and  of  sei-pents,  and  things 
 in  the  sea,  is  tamed,  and  hath  been 
 tamed  of  'mankind. 
 
 8  But  the  tongne  can  no  man  tame. 
 it  is  an  unndy  evil,  full  of  deaihy 
 poison. 
 
 9  Therewith  bless  wo  God,  even 
 the  Father:  and  therewith  curse 
 we  men,  which  are  made  after  the 
 simihtude  of  God. 
 
 1881 
 justified  by  works,  in  that  be 
 offered  up  Isaac  his  son  npon  the 
 
 22  altar?  iThou  seest  that  faith 
 wrought  with  his  works,  and  by 
 
 23  workswttsfaithmadepcrfoct;  and 
 the  scripture  was  fulfilled  which 
 saith, iVnd  Abraham  beheved  God, 
 and  it  was  reckoned  unto  hun  for 
 righteousness ;  and  he  was  called 
 
 21  the  friend  of  God.  Ye  see  that  by 
 works  a  man  is  justified,  and  not 
 
 25  only  by  faith.  And  in  like  man- 
 ner was  not  also  Kahab  the  harlot 
 justified  by  works,  in  that  she  re- 
 ceived the  messengers,  and  sent 
 
 2G  them  out  another  way  ?  For  as 
 the  body  apart  from  the  spirit 
 is  dead,  even  so  faith  apart  from 
 works  is  dead. 
 
 3  Be  not  many  teachers,  my  bre- 
 thren, knowing  that  we  shall  re- 
 
 2  ceive  ■-'heavier  judgement.  Forui 
 many  things  we  all  stmnble.  If 
 any  stumbleth  not  in  word,  the 
 same  is  a  perfect  man,  able  to  bri- 
 
 3  die  the  whole  body  also.  Nowifwe 
 put  the  horses'  bridles  into  their 
 mouths,  that  they  may  obey  us.we 
 tm'n  about  their  whole  body  also. 
 
 4  Behold,  the  ships  also,  though 
 they  arc  so  great,  and  are  driven 
 by  rough  winds,  arc  yet  turned 
 about  by  a  very  smnU  rudder,  whi- 
 ther the  impulse  of  the  steersman 
 
 5  willeth.  So  the  tongue  also  is  a 
 httle  member,  and  boasteth  gi-eat 
 thuigs.   Behold, 'howmuch wood 
 
 6  iskmdledbyhowsmallafirel  And 
 the  tongue  is  *  a  fire :  '  the  world 
 of  iniquity  among  our  members 
 is  tho  tongue,  which  defileth  the 
 whole  body,  and  setteth  on  fire  the 
 wheel  of  "  nature,  and  is  set  on  fire 
 
 7  by  hell.  For  every' kind  of  beasts 
 and  biriis,  of  creeping  thuigs  and 
 tlungs  in  the  sea,  is  tamed,  and 
 hath  been  tamed  *by  'mankind : 
 
 8  but  the  tongue  can  no  man  tamo ; 
 it  is  a  restless  evil,  it  is  full  of  dead- 
 
 y  ly  poison.  Therewith  bless  we 
 the  Lord  and  Father ;  and  there- 
 with cm'so  we  men.  which  are 
 made  after  the  likeness  of  God : 
 
IV.  7 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 481 
 
 1611 
 
 10  Out  of  the  same  mouth  pro- 
 ceedeth  blessings  and  cursing:  my 
 brethren,  these  things  ought  not  so 
 to  be. 
 
 1 1  Doth  a  fountain  send  forth  at  the 
 same  ■■  place  sweet  water  and  bitter  ? 
 
 12  Can  the  fig  tree,  my  brethren, 
 bear  oUve  berries?  either  a  vine, 
 figs?  so  can  no  fountain  both  yield 
 salt  water  and  fresh. 
 
 13  Who  is  a  wise  man  and  endued 
 with  knowledge  amongst  you?  let 
 him  shew  out  of  a  good  conversation 
 his  works  with  meekness  of  wisdom. 
 
 14  But  if  ye  have  bitter  envying 
 and  strife  in  your  hearts,  glory  not, 
 and  lie  not  agamst  the  truth. 
 
 15  This  wisdom  descendeth  not 
 from  above,  but  is  earthly,  H  sensual, 
 de^iUsh. 
 
 16  For  where  envying  and  strife 
 is,  there  is  *  confusion,  and  every 
 evil  work. 
 
 17  But  the  wisdom  that  is  from 
 above,  is  first  pure,  then  peaceable, 
 gentle,  and  easy  to  be  intreated, 
 full  of  mercy,  and  good  fruits, 
 '1  without  j)artiahty,  and  without 
 hyiJocrisy. 
 
 18  And  the  fruit  of  righteousness 
 is  sown  in  peace,  of  them  that  make 
 peace. 
 
 4  Fi-om  whence  come  wars  and 
 II fightings  among  you?  come  they 
 not  hence,  even  of  your  H  lusts,  that 
 war  in  your  members? 
 
 2  Ye  lust,  and  have  not:  ye  kill, 
 and  desire  to  have,  and  cannot  ob- 
 tain :  ye  fight  and  war,  yet  ye  have 
 not,  because  ye  ask  not. 
 
 3  Ye  ask  and  receive  not,  because 
 ye  ask  amiss,  that  ye  may  consume 
 it  upon  your  '  lusts. 
 
 4  Ye  adulterers,  and  adulteresses, 
 know  ye  not  that  the  friendship 
 of  the  world  is  enmity  with  God? 
 whosoever  therefore  will  be  a 
 friend  of  the  world,  is  the  enemy 
 of  God. 
 
 5  Do  ye  think  that  the  Scripture 
 saith  in  vain,  the  spirit  that  dwell- 
 eth  in  us  lusteth  ''to  envy? 
 
 6  But  he  giveth  more  grace,  where- 
 fore be  saith,  *God  resisteth  the 
 proud,  but  giveth  grace  unto  the 
 humble. 
 
 7  Submit  yourselves  therefore  to 
 God:  resist  the  devil,  and  he  will 
 flee  from  you. 
 
 1881  I 
 
 10  out  of  the  same  mouth  cometh 
 forth  blessing  and  cursing.  My 
 brethren,  these  things  ought  not 
 
 11  so  to  be.  Doth  the  foiuitain 
 send  forth  from  the  same  open- 
 
 12  ing  sweet  iratrr  and  bitter?  can 
 a  fig  tree,  my  brethren,  yield 
 olives,  or  a  vine  figs?  neither 
 can  salt  water  yield  sweet. 
 
 13  Who  is  wise  and  miderstanding 
 among  you?  let  hmi  shew  by  his 
 good  life  his  works  in  meekness 
 
 14  of  wisdom.  But  if  ye  have  bit- 
 ter jealousy  and  faction  in  yom* 
 heart,    gloiy    not    and    lie    not 
 
 15  against  the  truth.  This  wisdom 
 is  not  a  ivisdom  that  cometh  down 
 from  above,  but  is  earthly,  ^  sen- 
 
 16  sual,  '-devilish.  For  where  jea- 
 lousy and  faction  are, there  is  con- 
 
 17  fusion  and  every  vile  deed.  But 
 the  wisdom  that  is  from  above  is 
 first  pure,  then  peaceable,  gentle, 
 easy  to  be  intreated,  full  of  mercy 
 and  good  fruits,  without  ^vari- 
 
 18  ance,  without  hyi)Ocrisy.  And  the 
 fruit  of  righteousness  is  sown  m 
 peace  ^  for  them  that  make  peace. 
 
 4  Whence  come  wars  and  whence 
 co7rtf  fightings  among  you?  co7ne 
 they  not  hence,  even  of  youi- 
 pleasures  that  war  in  yom-  mem- 
 
 2  bers  ?  Ye  lust,  and  have  not :  ye 
 kill,  and  ^  covet,  and  cannot  ob- 
 tain: ye  fight  and  war;  ye  have 
 
 3  not,  because  ye  ask  not.  Ye  ask, 
 and  receive  not,  because  ye  ask 
 amiss,  that  ye  may  spend  it  in 
 
 4  your  pleasures.  Ye  adulteresses, 
 know  ye  not  that  the  friendship 
 of  the  world  is  enmity  with  God? 
 Whosoever  therefore  would  be  a 
 friend  of  the  world  maketh  him- 
 
 5  self  an  enemy  of  God.  Or  think 
 ye  that  the  scriptiu-e  ^  speaketh  m 
 vain?  'Doththe  spirit  which  She 
 made  todwell  in  us  long  unto  envy - 
 
 6  ing?  But  he  giveth 'J more  grace. 
 Wherefore  the  scripture  saith, God 
 jcsisteth  the  proud,  but  giveth 
 
 7  grace  to  the  humble.  Be  subject 
 therefore  unto  God;  but  resist  the 
 devil,  and  he  wiU  flee  from  you. 
 
 1  Or. 
 natural 
 Or, 
 animal 
 
 2Gr. 
 
 demo- 
 niacal. 
 
 3  Or, 
 
 doubt- 
 fulness 
 Or,  par- 
 tiality 
 
 *  Or,  by 
 
 5  Gr.  arc 
 jealous. 
 
 6  Or. 
 
 saith  in 
 vain, 
 
 ?0r,  T!ic 
 spirit 
 ichich  he 
 made  to 
 du-cll  in 
 us  he 
 ycarneth 
 for  even 
 unto  Jea- 
 lous 
 envy. 
 Or, 
 That 
 spirit 
 whichhe 
 made  to 
 dwell 
 in  us 
 ycarneth 
 for  us 
 even 
 unto 
 Jealous 
 envy. 
 
 9  Some 
 aDcieot 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 dwelleth 
 in  us. 
 
 9Gr.  a 
 
 greater 
 grace. 
 
482 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 IV.  8 
 
 •  l*rov, 
 27.  1. 
 
 '  Or.  for 
 it  it. 
 
 1611 
 
 8  Draw  iiifli  ti>  Cinrl,  nncl  ho  will 
 draw  nigh  to  you:  cleanse  your 
 hands  yo  sinners,  nnil  puiify  your 
 hearts  yo  douMe  minded. 
 
 9  Be  afllieted,  and  mourn,  and 
 ■weep :  let  your  lauf^hter  be  turne<l 
 to  mourning,  and  your  joy  to 
 heaviness. 
 
 10  Hmiiljlo  yonrsclves  in  the  sipht 
 of  the  Lord,  and  he  shall  lift  you  up. 
 
 11  Speak  not  evil  one  of  another 
 Oirethreii :)  he  that  spealieth  evil  of 
 his  brother,  and  judt,'fth  his  bro- 
 ther, Rpeaketh  evil  of  the  law,  and 
 judgeth  the  law;  but  if  thou  judge 
 the  law,  thou  art  not  a  doer  of  the 
 law,  but  a  judge. 
 
 12  There  is  ouo  lawgiver,  who  is 
 able  to  save,  and  to  destroy:  -who 
 art  thou  that  judgest  another? 
 
 13  •  Go  to  now  yc  that  say,  To  day 
 or  to  nion'ow  "we  will  go  into  such  a 
 city  and  continue  there  a  year,  and 
 buy,  and  sell,  and  get  gain: 
 
 1-1  \\liereas  ye  know  not  what 
 shall  he  on  the  moiTow :  for  what  is 
 yom-  life?  '  It  is  eveu  a  vapour  that 
 apjieareth  for  a  Uttlo  time,  and  then 
 vaiiisheth  away. 
 
 15  For  that  yo  ought  to  say,  if 
 the  Lord  will,  wo  shall  live,  and  do 
 tliis,  or  that. 
 
 16  But  now  yo  rejoice  in  your 
 boastings:  all  such  rejoicing  is  evil. 
 
 17  Therefore  to  him  that  knoweth 
 to  do  good,  and  doeth  it  not,  to 
 him  it  is  siu. 
 
 5  Go  to  now,  ye  rich  men,  weep 
 and  liowl  for  your  miseriea  that 
 shall  come  upon  you. 
 
 2  Your  riches  aro  coi-rupted,  and 
 yonr  ganuents  motheaten: 
 
 3  Yonr  gold  and  silver  is  cankered, 
 and  the  rust  of  them  shall  be  a  wit- 
 ness against  you,  and  shall  eat  your 
 flesh  as  it  were  fire :  yo  have  heaped 
 treasure  together  ft>r  the  last  davs. 
 
 4  Behold,  till'  hire  of  the  labourers 
 which  have  reaped  down  your  fields, 
 which  is  of  you  kept  back  by  fraud, 
 crieth:  and  the  cries  of  them  whi<'h 
 have  reaped,  are  entered  into  the 
 ears  of  the  Lord  of  Sal)aoth. 
 
 5  Y'o  havo  lived  in  jdeasuro  on 
 tho  earth,  and  been  wanton:  yc 
 have  nouri.shed  your  hearts,  as  in 
 a  day  of  slaughter: 
 
 G  Y'e  have  condemned,  and  killed 
 tho  just,  and  ho  doth  not  resist  you. 
 
 1881 
 
 8  Draw  nigh  to  (iod,  and  ho  will 
 draw  nigh  to  you.  Cleanse  your 
 hands,  ye  sinners;  and  purify 
 your  hearts,  ye  doubleminded. 
 
 9  Bo  afflicted,  and  mourn,  and 
 weep :  let  your  laughter  be  turn- 
 ed to  mourning,  and  your  joy  to 
 
 10  heaviness.  Humble  yourselves 
 in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  and  he 
 shall  exalt  you. 
 
 1 1  Speak  not  one  against  another, 
 brethren.  Ho  that  speaketh  a- 
 gainst  a  brother,  or  judgeth  his 
 brother,  speaketh  against  the 
 law,  and  judgeth  the  law:  but 
 if  thou  judgest  the  law,  thou  art 
 not   a  doer  of  tho  law,   hut  a 
 
 12  judge.  One  onlii  is  tho  lawgiver 
 and  judge,  even  he  who  is  able 
 to  save  and  to  destroy:  but  who 
 art  thou  that  judgest  thy  neigh- 
 bour? 
 
 13  Go  to  now,  yo  that  say.  To- 
 day or  to-morrow  we  will  go  into 
 this  city,  and  spend  a  year  there, 
 
 It  and  trade,  and  get  gain  :  where- 
 as yo  know  not  what  shall  ho  on 
 the  morrow.  '\\'hat  is  your  life  ? 
 For  ye  are  a  vapoin-,  that  ap- 
 peareth  for   a  little    time,   and 
 
 1.")  then  vanisheth  away.  ^  For  that 
 yo  ought  io  say.  If  the  Lord 
 will,  we  shall  both  live,  and  do 
 
 IG  this  or  that.  But  now  ye  glory 
 in  your  vauntings :  all  such  glory- 
 
 17  ing  is  evil.     To  him   therefore 
 
 that  Iniowoth  to  do  good,  and 
 
 doeth  it  not,  to  him  it  is  sin. 
 
 5      Go  to  now,  yo  rich,  weep  and 
 
 howl  for  your  miseries  that  are 
 
 2  coming  upon  yon.  Your  riches  are 
 corrupted,  and  your  garments  are 
 
 3  moth-eaten.  Yoiu-  gold  and  your 
 silver  are  rusted ;  and  their  rust 
 shall  be  for  a  testimony  -against 
 you,  and  shall  eat  your  flesh  as 
 fire.     Y'e  havo  laid  >ip  your  trca- 
 
 4  sure  in  the  last  days.  Behold, 
 tho  hire  of  tho  labourers  who 
 mowed  your  fields,  which  is  of 
 you  kept  hack  by  framl,  crieth 
 out :  and  the  cries  of  them  that 
 reaped  have  entered  into  the  ears 
 
 5  of  the  Lordof  Sahaoth.  Ye  have 
 lived  delicately  on  the  earth,  and 
 taken  your  i)leasure ;  yo  liave 
 nourished  your  hearts  in  a  day  of 
 
 6  slaughter.  Ye  have  condemned, 
 ye  have  killed  tho  righteous  one ; 
 he  doth  not  resist  you. 
 
V.  20 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 483 
 
 1611 
 
 7  "Be  patient  therefore,  brethren, 
 unto  the  cominp  of  the  Lonl ;  behold, 
 the  husbantbnan  waiteth  for  tlie 
 yrecious  fruit  of  tlie  earth,  and  hath 
 long  patience  for  it,  until  he  receive 
 the  early  and  latter  rain. 
 
 8  Be  ye  also  p.atient ;  stablish  your 
 hearts :  for  the  coming  of  the  Lord 
 draweth  nigh. 
 
 9  11  Grudge  not  one  against  another, 
 brethren,  lest  ye  bo  condemned :  be- 
 hold, the  Judge  standeth  before  the 
 door. 
 
 10  Take,  my  brethren,  the  Prophets, 
 who  have  si>oken  in  the  Name  of  the 
 Lord,  for  an  example  of  suffering 
 affliction,  and  of  patience. 
 
 11  Behold,  we  count  them  happy 
 which  endure.  Ye  have  heard  of  the 
 patience  of  Job.  and  have  seen  the 
 end  of  the  Lord :  that  the  Lord  is 
 veiy  pitiful  and  of  tender  mercy. 
 
 12  But  above  all  things,  my  bre- 
 thren, swear  not,  neither  by  heaven, 
 neither  by  the  earth,  neither  by  any 
 other  oath :  but  let  your  yea.  be  yea, 
 and  your  nay,  nay  :  lest  ye  fall  into 
 condemnation. 
 
 13  Is  any  among  you  afflicted  ?  let 
 him  pray.  Is  any  meny?  let  him 
 sing  Psalms. 
 
 14  Is  any  sick  among  you  ?  let  him 
 call  for  the  Elders  of  the  Church,  and 
 let  them  pray  over  him,  anointing 
 liim  with  oil  in  the  Name  of  the  Lord : 
 
 15  And  the  prayer  of  Faith  shall 
 save  the  sick ,  and  the  Lord  shall  raise 
 him  up :  and  if  ho  have  committed 
 sins,  they  shall  bo  forgiven  him. 
 
 16  Confess  your  faults  one  to  an- 
 other, and  pray  one  for  another, 
 that  ye  may  bo  healed :  the  effectual 
 fervent  prayer  of  a  righteous  man 
 availeth  much. 
 
 17  Ehas  was  a  man  subject  to  Uke 
 passions  as  we  are,  and  he  prayed 
 11  earnestly  that  it  might  not  rain : 
 and  it  rained  not  on  the  earth  by 
 the  space  of  thi'ee  years  and  six 
 months. 
 
 18  And  ho  prayed  again,  and  the 
 heaven  gave  rain,  and  the  earth 
 brought  forth  her  fmit. 
 
 19  Brethren,  if  any  of  you  do  err 
 from  the  truth,  and  one  convert  him, 
 
 20  Let  him  know,  that  he  wliich 
 eonverteth  the  simier  from  the  error 
 of  his  way,  shall  save  a  soul  from 
 death,  and  shall  hide  a  multitude  of 
 sins. 
 
 1881 
 
 7  Bo  patient  therefore,  brethi-en, 
 luitil  the  looming  of  the  Lord. 
 Behold,  the  husbandman  waiteth 
 for  the  precious  fruit  of  the 
 earth,  being  x^^tient  over  it,  un- 
 til -  it  receive  the  early  and  latter 
 
 8  rain.  Be  yc  also  patient;  sta- 
 blisli  your  hearts:  for  the  'com- 
 
 1)  ing  of  the  Lord  is  at  hand.  Miu'- 
 mnr  not,  brethren,  one  against 
 another,  that  ye  be  not  judged; 
 behold,  the  judge  standeth  before 
 
 10  the  doors.  Take,  brethren,  for 
 an  example  of  sufferuig  and  of 
 patience,  the  prophets  who  spake 
 
 11  in  the  name  of  the  Lord.  Be- 
 hold, we  call  them  blessed  which 
 endured:  ye  have  heard  of  the 
 s  patience  of  Job,  and  have  seen 
 the  end  of  the  Lord,  how  that 
 the  Lord  is  full  of  pity,  and 
 merciful. 
 
 12  But  above  all  things,  my  bre- 
 thren, swear  not,  neither  by  the 
 heaven,  nor  by  the  earth,  nor  by 
 any  other  oath:  but  ^let  your  yea 
 be  yea,  and  your  nay,  nay ;  that 
 ye  fall  not  under  judgement. 
 
 13  Is  any  among  you  suffering? 
 let  him  jn'ay.     Is  any  cheerf ill  ? 
 
 11  let  him  sing  praise.  Is  any  a- 
 niong  you  sicli  ?  let  him  call  for 
 the  elders  of  the  church ;  and  let 
 them  pray  over  him,  ^  anointing 
 him  with  oil  in  the  name  of  the 
 
 15  Lord:  and  the  prayer  of  faith 
 shall  save  him  that  is  sick,  and 
 the  Lord  shall  raise  him  up ; 
 and  if  ho  have  committed  sins, 
 
 IG  it  shall  be  forgiven  him.  Confess 
 therefore  yom'  sms  one  to  an- 
 other, and  pray  one  for  another, 
 that  ye  may  be  healed.  The 
 supplication  of  a  righteous  man 
 availeth  much  in   its  working. 
 
 17  Elijah  was  a  man  of  hke  ^passions 
 with  us,  and  he  prayed  'fer- 
 vently that  it  might  not  rain ; 
 and  it  ramed  not  on  the  earth 
 for  tlu*ee  years  and  six  months. 
 
 18  And  ho  prayed  again ;  and  the 
 heaven  gave  rain,  and  the  earth 
 brought  forth  her  fruit. 
 
 19  My  brethi-en,  if  any  among 
 you  do  err  from  the  truth,  and 
 
 20  one  convert  him ;  ^let  him  know, 
 that  he  which  eonverteth  a  sin- 
 ner from  the  error  of  his  way 
 shall  save  a  soul  from  death,  and 
 shall  cover  a  multitude  of  sms. 
 
 nn2 
 
 •Or. 
 
 presence. 
 
 3  Or.  fj)  - 
 durance 
 
 i  Or.  !el 
 yours  be 
 the  t/ca, 
 i/ca,  and 
 the  nay, 
 nai/ 
 
 Compare 
 Matt.  V. 
 
 sr. 
 
 sOr, 
 
 havinff 
 anointed 
 
 lOr, 
 nature 
 
 'Gr. 
 
 tcilh 
 Itrai/er. 
 
 8  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties reaJ 
 know  ye. 
 
THE   FIllST   EPISTLE   GENERAL  OF 
 
 PETER. 
 
 iniu:h. 
 
 i  Or./or 
 
 1611 
 
 1  Peter  an  AposUo  of  Jesus 
 Christ,  to  llio  stranptrs  scattered 
 ihrougliout  Pontiis.  Guliitiu,  Cuppa- 
 doeia,  Asia,  and  Bitliyiiia, 
 
 2  Elect,  according  tu  the  foreknow- 
 ledge of  God  tlie  Father,  through 
 sanctification  of  tlio  Sjiirit  unto 
 obedience,  and  sprinkUng  of  the 
 blood  of  Jesu.s  Christ:  (iraco  xinto 
 you  nnd  peace  be  niuUipHed. 
 
 3  Blessed  be  the  (iod  and  Fatlier 
 of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which 
 according  to  his  ^abundant  mercy 
 hath  begotten  us  again  unto  a  hvely 
 hope,  by  the  resurrection  of  Jesus 
 Clu'ist  from  the  dead, 
 
 4  To  an  inlieritancc  incorruptible, 
 and  uudefiled,  and  that  fadetix  not 
 away,  reserved  in  heaven  '■  for  you, 
 
 5  tsiio  are  kept  by  the  power  of 
 God  through  faith  unto  salvation, 
 ready  to  bo  revealed  in  the  last 
 time. 
 
 6  Wherein  ye  greatly  rejoice,  though 
 now  for  a  season  (if  need  he)  ye  are 
 in  heaviness  through  manifold  temp- 
 tations : 
 
 7  That  the  trial  of  your  faith,  being 
 much  more  precious  than  of  gold 
 that  perisheth,  though  it  be  tried 
 with  fire,  might  bo  found  unto 
 praise,  and  honour,  and  glory,  at 
 the  appearing  of  Jesus  Christ : 
 
 8  "Wliom  having  not  seen,  ye  lovo, 
 ia  whom  though  now  ye  see  him  not, 
 yet  believing,  ye  rejoice  with  joy 
 unspeakable,  and  full  of  glory, 
 
 9  Receiving  the  end  of  your  faith, 
 even  the  salvation  of  your  souls : 
 
 10  Of  which  salvation  the  Prophets 
 have  enquired,  and  searched  dili- 
 gently, who  prophesied  of  the  grace 
 that  shoiihf  come  unto  you, 
 
 1 1  Searcliing  what,  or  what  manner 
 of  time  the  Spirit  of  Christ  whicli 
 was  in  tliem  did  signify,  when  it 
 testified  beforehand  the  sufferings 
 of  Christ,  and  the  glory  that  should 
 follow. 
 
 1881 
 
 1  Peter,  an  apostle  of  Jcsub 
 Christ,  to  the  elect  who  are  so- 
 journers of  the  Dispersion  in  Pon- 
 tus.    (Jalatia,  Cappadocia,  Asia, 
 
 2  and  Bithynia,  according  to  the 
 foreknowledge  of  (jod  the  Father, 
 iu  sanctification  of  the  Spirit, 
 unto  obedience  and  sprinkling  of 
 the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ :  firace 
 to  you  and  peace  be  miJtiplied. 
 
 3  Blessed  he  the  God  and  Father 
 of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who 
 according  to  his  gi'cat  mercy  be- 
 gat us  again  imto  a  hving  hope 
 by    the    I'esurrection    of    Jesus 
 
 4  Christ  from  the  dead,  luito  an 
 inheritance  incorruptible,  and 
 xindetiled,  and  that  fadeth  not 
 away,    reserved    in  heaven  for 
 
 5  you,  who  by  the  power  of  God 
 are  guarded  through  faith  unto 
 a  salvation  ready  to  be  nvealed 
 
 C  in  the  last  time.  "SVherein  ye 
 greatly  rejoice,  though  now  for 
 a  httle  while,  if  need  be,  ye  have 
 been  put  to  grief  in   manifold 
 
 7  1  temptations,  that  the  proof  of 
 your  faith,  hthiff  more  precious 
 than  gold  that  i>erisheth  though 
 it  is  proved  by  fire,  might  be 
 found  unto  praise  and  glory  and 
 honour  at  the  revelation  of  Jesus 
 
 8  Christ:  whom  not  having  sceu 
 yo  love;  on  whom,  though  now 
 ye  see  him  not,  yet  believing,  ye 
 rejoice  greatly  with  joy  un- 
 speakable   and  2  full    of    glor)' : 
 
 9  receiving  the  end  of  your  faith, 
 evfu  the  salvation  of  your  souls. 
 
 10  Concerning  which  salvation  the 
 prophets  sought  and  searched 
 (lihgently,  who  prophesied  of  the 
 grace  that  should  come  unto  you : 
 
 11  searching  what  timr.  or  what 
 maimer  of  time  the  Spirit  of  Clirist 
 which  was  in  them  did  jKiint  un- 
 to, wlien  it  testifkd  Inforeliand 
 the  sufferings'' I  if  Clirist.and  the 
 glories  that  should  follow  them. 
 
 1  Or. 
 
 trials 
 
 «  Gr.  tjlo- 
 rifiai. 
 
 3Gr. 
 unto. 
 
1.24 
 
 L   PETER. 
 
 485 
 
 1611 
 
 12  Unto  whom  ifc  was  revealed, 
 that  not  imto  themselves,  but  uu- 
 to  us,  they  (lid  miiiister  the  things 
 which  are  now  reported  unto  you 
 by  them  that  have  preached  the 
 Gospel  unto  you,  with  the  holy 
 Ghost  sent  down  from  heaven, 
 which  things  the  Angels  desii*e  to 
 look  into. 
 
 13  Wherefore  gird  up  the  loins  of 
 yoiu'  mind,  be  sober,  and  hope  *  to 
 the  end,  for  the  grace  that  is  to  be 
 brought  unto  you  at  the  revelation 
 of  Jesus  Christ : 
 
 14  As  obedient  children,  not 
 fashioning  yom*selves  according  to 
 the  former  lusts,  in  your  igno- 
 rance : 
 
 15  But  as  he  which  hath  called  you 
 is  holy,  so  be  yo  holy  in  all  manner 
 of  conversation ; 
 
 16  Because  it  is  written,  *Be  ye 
 holy,  for  I  am  holy. 
 
 17  And  if  ye  call  on  the  Father, 
 who  without  respect  of  persons  judg- 
 eth  according  to  every  man's  work, 
 pass  the  time  of  your  sojourning 
 here  in  fear: 
 
 18  Forasmuch  as  ye  know  that  ye 
 were  not  redeemed  with  corruptible 
 tlmigs,  as  silver  and  gold,  from  yoiu- 
 vain  conversation  received  by  tradi- 
 tion from  your  fathers ; 
 
 19  But  with  the  precious  blood  of 
 Christ,  as  of  a  Lamb  without  blemish 
 and  without  spot, 
 
 20  "Who  verily  was  foreordained 
 before  the  foundation  of  the  world, 
 but  was  manifest  in  these  last  times 
 for  you : 
 
 21  Who  by  him  do  believe  in 
 God  that  raised  him  up  from  the 
 dead,  and  gave  him  gloi-y,  that 
 your  faith  and  hope  might  be  in 
 God. 
 
 22  Seeing  ye  have  purified  your 
 souls  in  obeying  the  truth  through 
 the  Spirit,  unto  unfeigned  love  of 
 the  brethren :  see  that  ye  love  one 
 another  with  a  iiure  heart  fer- 
 vently, 
 
 23  Being  born  again,  not  of  cor- 
 ruptible seed,  but  of  incorruptible, 
 by  the  word  of  God  which  Uveth  and 
 abideth  for  ever. 
 
 24  II  For  all  flesh  is  as  grass, 
 and  all  the  gloiy  of  man  as  the 
 flower  of  grass:  the  grass  wither- 
 eth,  and  the  flower  thereof  falleth 
 
 I  away. 
 
 1881 
 
 12  To  whom  ifc  was  revealed,  that 
 not  unto  themselves,  but  unto 
 you,  thd  they  minister  these 
 things,  wliich  now  have  been 
 amiounced  unto  you  thi'ough 
 them  that  preached  the  gos- 
 pel unto  you  i  by  the  2  Holy 
 Ghost  sent  forth  from  heaven; 
 which  things  angels  desire  to 
 look  into. 
 
 13  Wherefore  gii'ding  up  the  loms 
 of  your  mind,  be  sober  and  set 
 your  hope  perfectly  on  the  grace 
 that  '^is  to  be  brought  imto  you 
 at  the  revelation  of  Jesus  Chnst ; 
 
 14  as  children  of  obedience,  not 
 fashioning  yourselves  accortUng 
 to  your  former  lusts  in  the  time 
 
 15  of  your  ignorance:  but  ^hke  as 
 lie  which  called  you  is  holy,  be 
 ye  yom'selves  also  holy   in   all 
 
 16  mamier  of  hving;  because  it  is 
 written,  Ye  shall  be  holy;    for 
 
 17  I  am  holy.  And  if  ye  call  on 
 him  as  Father,  who  without 
 respect  of  persons  judgeth  ac- 
 cording to  each  man's  work, 
 pass  the  time  of  yoiu*  sojourn- 
 
 18  ing  in  fear:  knowing  that  ye 
 were  redeemed,  not  with  cor- 
 ruptible thuigs.  with  silver  or 
 gold,  from  yoiu-  vain  maimer 
 of  life  handed  do\\Ti  from  your 
 
 10  fathers ;  but  with  precious  blood, 
 as  of  a  lamb  without  blem- 
 ish and  without  spot,  even  the 
 
 20  hlood  of  Christ:  who  was  fore- 
 known indeed  before  the  foun- 
 dation of  the  world,  but  was 
 manifested    at    the  end  of  the 
 
 21  times  for  your  sake,  who  thi'ough 
 him  are  believers  in  God,  which 
 raised  him  from  the  dead,  and 
 gave  him  gloi-y;  so  that  your 
 faith    and    hope    might    be    in 
 
 22  God.  Seeing  ye  have  purified 
 yoiu-  souls  in  your  obedience 
 to  the  tnith  imto  mifeigned 
 love  of  the  brethren,  love  one 
 another  ^from  the  heart  fervent- 
 
 23  ly:  having  been  begotten  again, 
 not  of  coniiptible  seed,  but  of 
 incoiTuptible,  through  the  word 
 of  '^God,  which  liveth   and  a- 
 
 24  bideth.     For, 
 
 AU  flesh  is  as  grass. 
 
 And  aU  the  glory  thereof  as  the 
 
 flower  of  grass. 
 The  grass  withereth,  and  the 
 
 flower  falleth : 
 
 1  Gr.  in 
 
 2  Or, 
 Hob/ 
 Spirit 
 
 3  Gr.  is 
 
 bcituj 
 
 brought. 
 
 *  Or,  like 
 
 the  Hoi!/ 
 
 One 
 
 which 
 
 called 
 
 you. 
 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 from  a 
 clean 
 heart. 
 
 Or, 
 God  who 
 liveth 
 
'18G 
 
 T.    PETER. 
 
 I.  25 
 
 I  Or,  be 
 3/e  built. 
 
 •  Is.  28. 
 Ifi. 
 
 Ps.  118. 
 22. 
 
 Matt.  21. 
 42. 
 
 Acts  4. 
 11. 
 
 I  Or.  he 
 is  an 
 hujwur. 
 
 tOr,a 
 pur- 
 chased 
 
 people. 
 
 I  Or, 
 virtues, 
 
 *  IIos.  2. 
 
 £3. 
 
 "Or, 
 wherein. 
 
 1611 
 
 25  Bat  tho  word  of  the  Lord  on- 
 
 (lurftli  for  ever :  uiul  tliis  is  the  word 
 
 which   by  tho  Gospel  is  i>rt'ached 
 
 unto  you, 
 
 2  "NMicreforelayiiip  aside  all  inalico, 
 and  all  piiile,  and  hyi>ocrisie8,  and 
 envies,  and  evil  spealcings, 
 
 2  Am  newborn  babes  desii'c  the 
 sincere  milk  of  the  word,  that  ye 
 may  ^^mw  tljereby, 
 
 3  If  8o  bo  yc  havo  tasted  that  the 
 Lord  is  (xraoious. 
 
 4  To  whom  coming  as  nnto  a 
 living  Stone,  disallowed  indeed  ui 
 men,  but  chosen  of  God,  and  pre- 
 cious, 
 
 5  Yo  also  as  lively  stones,  "are 
 built  up  a  Hpiritual  house,  an  holy 
 Priesthood  to  offer  up  spiritual  sa- 
 ci-ilice,  acceptable  to  God  by  Jesus 
 Cln-ist. 
 
 6  AVhercfore  it  is  contained  in  the 
 Scripture,  *  Behold,  I  lay  in  Sion  a 
 chief  corner  stone,  elect,  precious, 
 and  ho  that  behcveth  uu  him  shall 
 not  be  confounded. 
 
 7  Unto  you  therefore  which  be- 
 lieve i'  he  is  precious  ;  but  unto 
 them  which  bo  disobedient,  the 
 stone  whicli  tlie  builders  disallowed, 
 the  same  is  made  the  bead  of  the 
 corner, 
 
 8  *  And  a  Stone  of  stumbling,  and 
 a  Kock  of  offence,  even  to  them 
 which  stumble  at  tlie  word,  being 
 disobedient,  whereuiito  also  .they 
 were  appointed. 
 
 9  But  ye  are  a  chosen  generation, 
 a  royal  I'riesthood,  an  hol^'  nation. 
 'a  peculiar  people,  that  ye  should 
 shew  forth  the  i>raises  of  him  who 
 hath  called  you  out  of  darkuess  into 
 his  marvellous  light: 
 
 10  "Wliich  in  time  past  were  not 
 a  people.  Init  are  now  tlio  people 
 of  God:  *wliicli  had  not  obtain- 
 ed inercy,  but  now  havo  obtained 
 mercy. 
 
 11  Dearly  beloved,  I  beseech  you 
 as  strangers  and  jiilgrinis,  abstain 
 from  fleshly  lusts,  which  war  against 
 the  soul, 
 
 12  Having  your  conversation  lio- 
 nest    among     the     (lentiles,    that 
 
 i  whereas  tliey  speak  against  you 
 as  evildoers,  they  may  by.T/f;((/- 
 good  works  which  they  shall  be- 
 hold, glorify  God  in  tho  day  of 
 visitation. 
 
 25 
 
 1881 
 But  the  iword  of  tho  Lord  a- 
 bideth  for  ever. 
 And  this  is  the  ^word  of  good 
 tidings  which  was  preached  unto 
 you. 
 2      Putting    away     tliereforo    all 
 2wickc(bicss,  and  all  guile,  and 
 hjiJocrisies,  and  eu%neB,  and  all 
 
 2  evil  speakings,  as  newltorn  babes, 
 long  for  the  -'spiritual  milk  which 
 is   without   guile,  that   ye  may 
 
 3  grow  thereby  unto  salvation ;  if 
 ye  have  tasted  that  the  Lord  is 
 
 4  gi'acious:  mi  to  whom  coming,  a 
 living  stone,  rejected  indeed  of 
 men,  but  with  God  elect,  *pre- 
 
 5  cious,  ye  also,  as  li^'iiig  stones, 
 are  built  up  ^a  siuritual  house,  to 
 be  a  holy  priesthood,  to  offer  up 
 spiiitual  sa<*rifices,  acceptable  to 
 
 G  God  through  Jesus  C'hrist.     Be- 
 cause it  is  coutained  in  "^  scrip- 
 tm-e. 
 Behold,  I  lay  in  Zion  a  chief 
 comer  stone,  elect,  *  precious : 
 And  he  that  beUeveth  on  ^  him 
 shall  not  bo  put  to  shame. 
 
 7  ^For  you  therefore  which  believe 
 is  the  ^  preciousuess ;  but  for  such 
 as  disbelieve, 
 
 The  stone  which  tho  builders 
 
 rejected, 
 The  same  was  made  the  head 
 
 of  tho  corner ; 
 
 8  and, 
 
 A  stone  of  stumbling,  and  a  rock 
 of  offence ; 
 10  for  tliey  ^^  stumble  at  tho  word, 
 being  disobedient :  whereunto  al- 
 
 9  so  they  were  appointed.  15ut  ye 
 are  an  elect  race,  a  royal  priest- 
 hood, a  holy  nation,  a  people  for 
 God's  owni  possession,  that  yc 
 may  shew  forth  the  excellencies 
 of  him  who  called  you  out  of  dark- 
 ness into  his  marvellous  light: 
 
 10  which  in  time  past  were  no  people, 
 but  now  are  tlie  people  of  God: 
 whicli  had  not  obtained  mercy, 
 but  now  have  obtained  mercy. 
 
 Beloved,  I  beseech  you  as 
 sojourners  aud  pilgrims,  to  ab- 
 stain from  fleshly  lusts,  which 
 war  against  the  soiU;  having 
 your  behaviour  seemly  among 
 the  Gentiles;  that, wherein  they 
 speak  against  you  as  evil-doers, 
 they  may  by  your  good  works, 
 which  they  behold,  glorify  God 
 in  tho  day  of  visitation. 
 
 11 
 
III.  3 
 
 I.    PETER. 
 
 48r 
 
 1611 
 
 13  Submit  yoixrselves  to  every  or- 
 (Unance  of  man  for  the  Lord's  sake, 
 whether  it  bo  to  the  Kiug,  as  su- 
 I>reme, 
 
 14  Or  unto  governors,  as  unto 
 them  that  are  sent  by  him,  for 
 the  pmiiyhmeut  of  evildoers,  and 
 for  the  praise  of  them  that  do  well. 
 
 15  Fur  so  is  the  will  of  God,  that 
 with  well  doing  ye  may  put  to  si- 
 lence the  ignorance  of  foohsh  men. 
 
 16  As  free,  and  not  fusing  yom- 
 liberty  for  a  cloke  of  maliciousness, 
 but  as  the  servants  of  God. 
 
 17  li  Honour  all  men.  Love  the 
 brotherhood.  Fear  God.  Honoui- 
 the  King. 
 
 18  Servants,  ho  subject  to  your 
 masters  with  aU  fear,  not  only  to 
 the  good  and  gentle,  but  also  to  the 
 froward. 
 
 19  For  this  is  thankworthy,  if  a 
 man  for  conscience  toward  Gud  en- 
 dure grief,  suffering  wrongfidly. 
 
 20  For  what  gloi-y  is  it,  if  w^hen 
 ye  be  buffeted  for  your  faidts,  ye 
 shall  take  it  patiently  ?  but  if  when 
 ye  do  well,  and  suffer  for  it,  ye  take 
 it  patiently,  this  is  ^^acceptable  w^ith 
 (Jod. 
 
 'il  For  even  hereunto  were  ye 
 called :  because  Chi'ist  also  suffered 
 !l  for  us,  leaving  us  an  example,  that 
 ye  should  foUow  his  steps. 
 
 ■22  Who  did  no  sin,  neither  was 
 guile  found  in  his  mouth. 
 
 23  Who  when  he  was  reviled,  re- 
 viled not  again ;  when  be  suffered,  he 
 threatened  not,  but  li  committed  him- 
 self to  bim  that  judgcth  righteously. 
 
 24  "Who  his  own  self  bare  om"  sins 
 in  bis  own  body  H  on  the  tree,  that 
 we  being  dead  to  sins,  should  Hve 
 unto  righteousness,  by  whose  stripes 
 ye  were  healed. 
 
 25  For  ye  were  as  sheep  going  a- 
 stray,  but  are  now  returned  unto  the 
 shepherd  and  Bishop  of  your  souls. 
 
 3  Likewise,  ye  wives,  be  in  sub- 
 jection to  yom*  own  husbands,  that 
 if  any  obey  not  the  word,  they  also 
 may  without  the  word  be  won  by 
 the  conversation  oi  the  wives : 
 
 2  AVhilo  they  behold  your  chaste 
 conversation  coupled  with  fear : 
 
 3  "Whose  adorning,  let  it  not  be 
 that  outward  adombuf,  of  plaiting 
 the  hair,  and  of  wearing  of  gold,  or 
 of  i>utting  on  of  aiiparel. 
 
 1881 
 
 13  Bo  subject  to  oveiy  ^  ordi- 
 nance of  man  for  the  Lord's  sake : 
 whether  it  bo  to   the  king,  as 
 
 14  supreme ;  or  imto  governors, 
 as  sent  "by  him  for  vengeance 
 on  evU-doers  and  for  praiso  to 
 
 15  them  that  do  well.  For  so  is 
 the  will  of  Gotl,  tliat  by  well- 
 doing ye  shoidd  jmt  to  silence 
 the   ignorance   of  foolish  men: 
 
 IG  as  free,  and  not  J*  using  yom* 
 freedom  fur  a  cloke  of  ■*  wicked- 
 ness,   but    as    bondservants    of 
 
 17  God.  Honour  all  men.  Love 
 the  brotherhood.  Fear  God. 
 Honour  the  king. 
 
 18  5  Servants,  At;  in  subjection  to 
 your  uiaNttrs  with  all  fear;  not 
 only  to  the  goud  and  gentle,  but 
 
 19  also  to  the  froward.  For  this 
 is  "^  acceptable,  if  for  conscience 
 'toward   God   a  man  endureth 
 
 20  griefs,  suffering  ^^Tongfully.  For 
 "what  glory  is  it,  if,  when  ye  sin, 
 and  are  buffeted  for  it,  ye  shall 
 take  it  patiently?  but  if,  when 
 ye  do  well,  and  suffer  for  if,  ye 
 .shall  take  it  patiently,  this  is 
 
 21  <5  acceptable  with  God.  For  here- 
 unto were  ye  caUed  :  because 
 Christ  also  suffered  for  you, 
 leaving  you  an  exam^de,  that  yc 
 
 22  shoidd  follow  his  steps :  who  did 
 ]io  sin,  neither  was  guile  fomid 
 
 23  in  his  mouth:  who,  when  he  was 
 resiled,  reviled  not  again ;  when 
 he  suffered,  threatened  not ;  but 
 coiumitted  ^hlmscl/  to  bim  that 
 
 24  judgeth  righteously  :  who  his 
 own  self  ^bare  our  sins  in  bis 
 body  upon  the  tree,  that  we, 
 having  died  unto  sins,  might  live 
 unto  right eoiisness ;    by   whose 
 
 25  ^Ostripes  ye  were  healed.  For 
 ye  were  going  astray  like  sheep ; 
 but  are  now  returned  unto  the 
 Shepherd  and  ^^  Bishop  of  your 
 soiils. 
 
 3  In  like  manner  ye  wives,  he 
 in  subjection  to  your  own  bus- 
 bands  ;  that,  even  if  any  obey 
 not  the  word,  they  may  with- 
 out the  word  be  gained  by 
 the  1- behaviour  of  their  wives; 
 
 2  beholilhig   yuur   chaste  I'-^beha- 
 
 3  viour  coupled  witli  fear.  Whose 
 adorniuff  let  it  not  be  the  out- 
 ward adorning  of  plaiting  the 
 bair,  and  of  wearing  jewels  of 
 gold,  or  of  putting  on  api>arel ; 
 
 iGr. 
 
 creation. 
 
 2  fir. 
 
 (hrou4/h. 
 
 havhip. 
 
 lOr, 
 
 malice 
 
 5Gr. 
 
 House- 
 hold-ser- 
 vants. 
 
 6Gr. 
 grace. 
 
 7  Cr.  of. 
 
 8  Or,  liis 
 causo 
 
 9  Or, 
 
 earned 
 itp...to  , 
 the  tree 
 
 WGr. 
 bruise. 
 
 "Or, 
 Ofcrsccr 
 
 12  Or, 
 
 rnanncr 
 ofl!fc 
 
488 
 
 I.    PETER. 
 
 III.  4 
 
 chiidren. 
 
 I  Or, 
 loving  to 
 the  bre- 
 thren. 
 
 "  Ps.  31. 
 12. 
 
 \Gr. 
 upon. 
 
 *  Is.  S. 
 12,1a. 
 
 I  Or, 
 reve- 
 rence. 
 
 1611 
 
 4  Bnt  7f/  it  he  the  hidden  man 
 of  the  heart,  in  tliat  which  is  not 
 cormiitilihs  tren  thr  oniavient  of  a 
 meek  and  riuiot  sjiirit,  which  is  in 
 the  fiight  of  (li)d  of  great  price. 
 
 5  For  after  tliis  nr.mner  in  tho  old 
 time,  the  holy  women  also  wlio 
 trusted  in  God  adorned  themselves, 
 heing  in  suhjection  unto  their  ovn\ 
 husbands. 
 
 6  Kven  ns  Sara  obeyed  Abraham, 
 calling  liini  Lord,  whose  Ulaughtcrs 
 ye  are  as  long  as  ye  do  well,  and  are 
 not  afraid  with  any  amazement. 
 
 7  Likewise  yo  husbands,  dwell 
 with  Ihem  according  to  knowledge, 
 giving  honour  \nito  the  wife  as 
 unto  the  weaker  vessel,  and  as 
 being  heirs  together  of  the  grace 
 of  life,  that  your  prayers  be  not 
 hindered. 
 
 8  Filially  he  ye  all  of  one  mind, 
 having  compassion  one  of  another, 
 'love  as  brethren,  be  pitiful,  be 
 courteous, 
 
 9  Not  rendering  evil  for  evil,  or 
 railing  for  raihng :  but  contrariwise 
 blessing,  knowing  that  ye  are  there- 
 unto called,  that  ye  should  inherit  a 
 blessing. 
 
 10  For  *he  that  will  love  life,  and 
 see  good  days,  let  Iiini  refrain  his 
 tongue  from  evil,  and  his  lips  that 
 they  speak  no  guile : 
 
 11  I^et  him  eschew  evil  and  do 
 good,  let  him  seek  peace  and  ensue 
 it. 
 
 12  For  the  eyes  of  tho  Lord  are 
 over  the  righteous,  and  his  ears  are 
 open  \mto  their  prayers:  but  the 
 face  of  the  Lord  is  ^against  them 
 that  do  evil. 
 
 13  yVnd  who  ia  be  that  will  harm 
 you,  if  ye  be  followers  of  that  which 
 is  good  ? 
 
 14  But  and  if  ye  suffer  for  right- 
 eousness" sake,  hapi>y  are  ye,  and 
 *be  not  afraid  of  their  terror,  neither 
 be  troubled : 
 
 15  But  sanctify  the  Lord  God  in 
 your  hearts,  and  he  ready  always  to 
 give  an  answer  to  every  man  that 
 asketh  you  a  reason  of  tiie  hope 
 that  is  iu  you,  with  meekness  and 
 •'  fear : 
 
 16  Ha^-ing  a  good  conscience,  that 
 whereas  they  speak  evil  of  you,  as 
 of  evildoers,  they  may  be  ashamed 
 that  falsely  accuse  your  good  con- 
 versation in  Cluist. 
 
 8 
 
 1881 
 but  let  it  he  the  hidden  man  of 
 the  heart,  in  the  incorruptible 
 apparel  of  a  meek  and  quiet 
 spirit,  which  is  in  the  sight  of 
 Godof  great  price.  For  after  this 
 manner  aforetime  tlie  holy  wo- 
 men also,  who  hoped  in  (fod,  a- 
 dorne<l  themselves,  being  in  sub- 
 jection to  their  ovni  ^husltands: 
 as  Sarah  obeyed  Abraham,  call- 
 ing him  lord :  whose  children  ye 
 now  are,  if  ye  do  well,  and  are 
 not  2put  in  fear  by  any  terror. 
 
 Ye  husbands,  in  like  manner, 
 dwell  with  yoj/ r  ?rnr/(  according  to 
 knowledge,  giving  honttur  Sunto 
 the  woman,  as  unto  the  weaker 
 vessel,  as  being  also  jinnt-heirsof 
 the  grace  of  life ;  to  the  end  that 
 your  prayers  be  not  hindered. 
 
 Finally,  he  ye  all  likemindcd, 
 *  compassionate,   loving   as  hrc- 
 tln-en.    tenderhearted,    humble- 
 9  minded:  not  rendering  evil  for 
 evil,  or  reviUng  for  resiling;  but 
 contrariwise  blessing  ;  for  here- 
 unto  were    ye    called,   that  ye 
 10  should  inherit  a  blessing.     For, 
 He  that  wotUd  love  life, 
 And  see  good  diiys, 
 Let    him    refrain    his  tongue 
 
 from  evil, 
 Ajid   his   lips  that  they  speak 
 
 no  guile : 
 And  let  him  turn    away  from 
 
 evil,  and  do  good; 
 Let  him  seek  peace,  and  pursue 
 
 it. 
 For  the  eyes  of  tho  Lord  are 
 
 upon  the  righteous. 
 And  his  ears  unto  their  suppli- 
 cation : 
 But  the  face   of   the  Lord  is 
 upon  them  that  do  evil. 
 And  who  ia  he  that  will  harm 
 you,   if  ye  he   zealous   of   that 
 1-1  which  is  good?     But  and  if  ye 
 should  suffer  for  righteousness' 
 sake,  blessed  arc  yc  :    and  fear 
 not  their  fear,  neither  be  trou- 
 
 15  bled;  but  sanctify  in  your  hearts 
 Christ  as  Lord :  heimj  ready  al- 
 ways to  give  answer  to  every  man 
 that  asketh  you  a  reason  concern- 
 ing the  hope  that  is  in  you.  yet 
 
 16  with  meekness  and  fear :  having 
 a  good  conscience ;  that,  wherein 
 ye  are  sjioken  against,  they  may 
 be  put  to  shame  wlm  revile  your 
 good  manner  of  life  in  Christ. 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 13 
 
IV.  8 
 
 1,    PETER. 
 
 489 
 
 1611 
 
 17  For  it  is  better,  if  the  •will  of 
 God  be  so,  that  ye  suffer  for  well 
 iloinfT,  than  for  e\-il  doiiifi. 
 
 18  For  Chi'ist  also  hath  once  suf- 
 fered for  sins,  the  just  for  the  un- 
 just, that  he  might  bring  us  to  God, 
 bemg  put  to  death  in  the  flesh,  but 
 quickened  by  the  Spirit. 
 
 19  By  which  also  he  went  and 
 preached  unto  the  spirits  in  prison, 
 
 20  Which  sometime  were  disobe- 
 dient, when  once  the  longsuffering 
 of  God  waited  in  the  days  of  Noah, 
 while  the  Ark  was  a  preparing: 
 wherein  few,  that  is,  eight  souls 
 were  saved  by  water. 
 
 21  The  like  figure  whereunto,  even 
 Baptism,  doth  also  now  save  us, 
 (not  the  putting  away  of  the  filth 
 of  the  flesh,  but  the  answer  of  a 
 good  conscience  toward  God,)  by 
 the  resuiTection  of  Jesus  Christ. 
 
 22  Who  is  gone  into  heaven,  and 
 is  on  the  right  baud  of  God,  Angels, 
 and  authorities,  and  powers  being 
 made  subject  unto  him. 
 
 4  Forasmuch  then  as  Christ  hath 
 suffered  for  us  in  the  flesh,  arm 
 yourselves  Ukewise  with  the  same 
 mind :  for  he  that  hath  sufl'ered  in 
 the  flesh,  hath  ceased  from  sin  : 
 
 2  That  he  no  longer  should  live  the 
 rest  of  his  time  in  the  flesh,  to  the 
 lusts  of  men,  but  to  the  will  of  God. 
 
 3  For  the  time  past  of  our  life  may 
 suffice  us  to  have  wrought  the  will 
 of  the  Gentiles,  when  we  walked  in 
 lasciviousness,  lusts,  excess  of  wine, 
 revclHiigs,  banquetings,  and  abomi- 
 nablr  iiioliitrii'S. 
 
 4  Whfjrtdii  they  think  it  strange, 
 that  you  run  not  with  them  to  the 
 same  excess  of  riot,  speaking  evil 
 of  you : 
 
 5  Who  shall  give  accomit  to  him 
 that  is  ready  to  judge  the  quick 
 and  the  dead. 
 
 6  For,  for  this  cause  was  the  Gos- 
 pel preached  also  to  them  that  are 
 dead,  that  they  might  be  judged 
 accorduig  to  men  in  the  flesh,  but 
 live  according  to  God  in  the  spirit. 
 
 7  But  the  end  of  all  things  is  at 
 hand:  be  ye  therefore  sober  and 
 watch  unto  prayer. 
 
 8  And  above  all  things  have  fer- 
 vent charity  among  yourselves :  for 
 charity  li  shall  cover  the  multitude 
 of  sins. 
 
 1881 
 
 17  For  it  is  better,  if  the  will  of 
 God  should  so  will,  that  ye  suf- 
 fer for  well-doing  than  for  evil- 
 
 IS  doing.  Because  Christ  also  1  suf- 
 fered for  sins  once,  the  righteous 
 for  the  unriglitt'ous,  that  he 
 might  bring  us  to  God ;  being 
 put  to  death  in  the  flesh,  but 
 
 19  quickened  in  the  spirit;  in  which 
 also  he  went  and  preached  un- 
 
 20  to  the  spirits  in  prison,  which 
 aforetime  were  disobedient, 
 when  the  longsuffering  of  God 
 waited  in  the  days  of  Noah, 
 while  the  ark  was  a  preparing, 
 2  wherein  few,  that  is,  eight 
 souls,  were  saved  tlu-ough  water : 
 
 21  which  also  ^  after  a  true  likeness 
 doth  now  save  you,  er^ji  bap- 
 tism, not  the  putting  away  of 
 the  filth  of  the  flesh,  but  the 
 *  interrogation  of  a  good  con- 
 science toward  God,  through 
 the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ ; 
 
 22  who  is  on  the  right  hand  of  God, 
 having  gone  into  heaven ;  angels 
 and  authorities  and  powers  be- 
 ing made  snbjtct  unto  him. 
 
 4  ForasnHicli  tht-n  as  Christ  suf- 
 fered in  the  flesh,  arm  ye  yoxxr- 
 selves  also  with  the  same  ^mmd; 
 for  he  that  hath  suffered  m  the 
 flesh  bath  ceased  ^from  sin; 
 2  that  '^ye  no  longer  should  hve 
 the  rest  of  your  time  in  the 
 flesh  to  the  lusts  of  men,  but  to 
 the  will  of  God.  For  the  time 
 past  may  suffice  to  have  wrought 
 the  dosu*e  of  the  Gentiles,  and 
 to  have  walked  in  lasciviousness, 
 lasts,  winel)ibl)ings,  rcvcllings, 
 carousings,  and  abominable  ido- 
 latries :  wherein  they  think  it 
 strange  that  ye  run  not  with 
 ih€7)i  into  the  same  ^excess  of 
 
 '  riot,  speaking  evil  of  yon :  who 
 shall  give  account  to  him  that  is 
 ready   to  judge  the  quick  and 
 
 I  the  dead.  For  mito  this  end 
 9  was  the  gospel  preached  even 
 to  the  dead,  that  they  might  be 
 judged  according  to  men  in  the 
 flesh,  but  live  according  to  God 
 in  the  si>mt. 
 
 But  the  end  of  all  things  is  at 
 hand :  be  ye  therefore  of  sound 
 mind,  and  be  sober  unto  lOprayer: 
 
 ;  above  all  things  being  fervent  in 
 your  love  among  yourselves  ;  for 
 love  covereth  a  multitude  of  sins : 
 
 •  Many 
 ancieut 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 died. 
 
 sOr, 
 
 into 
 
 tvhich 
 
 few,  that 
 
 is,  eight 
 
 souls, 
 
 ivere 
 
 broufjht 
 
 sa/et)/ 
 
 through 
 
 icatei' 
 
 3  Or,  in 
 the  a7iti- 
 ti/pe 
 
 *0r. 
 
 inquirt/ 
 
 Or, 
 
 appeal 
 
 6  Or. 
 
 thought 
 
 ^  Somo 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 unto 
 siiis, 
 
 7  Or, 
 
 he  no 
 longer 
 ...his 
 time 
 
 8  Or, 
 Jlood 
 
 i^Or, 
 tcere  the 
 pood 
 'tidings 
 preached 
 
 WGr. 
 
 prayers. 
 
490 
 
 I.   PETER, 
 
 IV.  9 
 
 I  Or,  at 
 tnuch  at 
 in  yuu 
 
 1611 
 
 9  Cso  liospitality  one  to  another 
 without  giudpiiiK. 
 
 10  As  every  man  Imtli  received 
 tlio  gift,  (vfn  so  minister  tlie 
 same  one  to  another,  as  po(Kl 
 ,stewttrd3  of  the  manifold  grace  of 
 (iod. 
 
 11  If  any  man  speak,  let  him 
 speak  as  the  oracles  of  God :  if  any 
 man  minister,  let  hini  do  it  as  of 
 the  aliility  wliieh  God  f;ivetli,  that 
 God  in  all  thing's  may  bo  glorified 
 through  Jesus  Christ,  to  whom  lie 
 praise  and  dominion  for  ever  and 
 ever.     Amen. 
 
 VI  Beloved,  tliinli  it  not  strange 
 concerning  the  liery  trial  which  is 
 to  try  you,  as  though  some  strange 
 thing  luipjiened  unto  you. 
 
 13  But  rejoice  inasmuch  as  yo  are 
 partakers  of  Christ's  ■  sufferings  ; 
 that  when  his  gloiy  shall  bo  re- 
 vealed, yo  may  bo  glad  also  with 
 exceeding  joy. 
 
 11  If  yo  bo  reproached  for  the 
 Name  of  Christ,  happy  arc  ye,  for 
 the  spirit  of  glorj',  and  of  God  rest- 
 eth  upon  you :  on  their  part  ho  is 
 evil  spoken  of,  but  on  your  part  he 
 is  gloritied. 
 
 15  But  let  none  of  yon  suffer  as  a 
 murderer,  or  as  a  thief,  or  as  an 
 evildoer,  or  as  a  busybody  in  other 
 men's  matters. 
 
 16  Yet  if  any  man  siij^rr  as  a 
 Christian,  let  htm  not  be  ashamed, 
 but  let  him  glorify  God  on  this  be- 
 half. 
 
 17  For  the  time  is  come  that  judg- 
 ment must  begin  at  the  house 
 of  God ;  and  if  it  first  begin 
 at  us,  what  shall  the  end  be  of 
 them  that  obey  not  the  Gospel  of 
 God? 
 
 18  And  if  the  righteous  scarcely 
 bo  saved,  where  shall  tho  imgodly 
 and  tho  sinner  appear  ? 
 
 I'J  Wherefore,  let  them  that  suffer 
 according  to  the  will  of  God,  com- 
 mit the  keeping  of  their  souls  to 
 him  in  well  doing,  as  unto  a  faithful 
 Creator. 
 
 5  Tha  Elders  which  are  among 
 you  I  exhort,  who  am  also  an 
 Elder,  and  a  witness  of  the  sufTer- 
 uigs  of  Clirist,  and  also  a  par- 
 taker of  (ho  glory  th;it  shall  be 
 revealed. 
 
 2  Feed  tho  flock  of  God  '  which  is 
 
 1881 
 9  using  hospitably  one  to  another 
 
 10  without  nmrmtiring:  according 
 as  each  hath  received  a  gift, 
 miinstering  it  among  yourselves, 
 as  good  stewards  of  the  mani- 
 
 11  fold  grace  of  Goil;  if  any  man 
 speaketh,  /tpeakinij  as  it  were 
 oracles  of  God ;  if  any  man 
 ministereth,  miniJttcriwi  as  of 
 tho  strength  which  God  suj)- 
 plieth :  that  in  all  things  God 
 may  be  glorified  through  Jesus 
 Christ,  whose  is  tho  glory  and 
 tho  dominion  '  for  ever  and  ever- 
 Ajuen. 
 
 VI  Beloved,  think  it  not  strange 
 concerning  the  fiery  trial  among 
 you,  which  cometh  upon  you  to 
 prove  you,  as  though  a  strange 
 
 1,'i  thing  hai)peucd  unto  you :  but 
 insonmch  as  yo  are  jiartakers  of 
 Christ's  sufferings,  rejoice ;  that 
 at  the  revelation  of  his  glory 
 also  ye  may  rejoice  with  cxceed- 
 
 11  ing  joy.  If  yo  aro  rei>roached 
 -for  tho  name  of  Clirist,  blessed 
 arc  yc ;  because  tho  Spirit  of 
 gloiy  and  tho  Spirit  of  God  rest- 
 
 15  eth  upon  you.  For  let  none  of 
 you  suffer  as  a  murderer,  or  a 
 thief,  or  an  evil-doer,  or  as  a 
 meddler  in  other  men's  matters : 
 
 IG  but  if  a  man  s^ttfer  as  a  Chris- 
 tian, let  him  not  bo  ashamed ; 
 but  let  huu  glorify  God  in  this 
 
 17  name.  For  tho  time  is  eomc  for 
 judgement  to  begin  at  the  house 
 of  God :  and  if  it  begin  tiist  at 
 us,  what  shall  be  the  end  of 
 them  tlmt  obey  not  tho  gospel 
 
 IS  of  God'.'  And  if  tho  righteous 
 is  scarcely  saved,  where  shall 
 the  ungodly  and  sinner  appear? 
 
 19  "Uliereforo  let  them  also  that 
 suffer  acconUng  to  tho  will  of 
 God  commit  their  souls  in  well- 
 doing unto  a  faithful  Creator. 
 5  The  elders  therefore  among  you 
 I  exhort,  who  am  a  fellow-elder, 
 and  a  witness  of  the  sufferings  of 
 Christ,  who  am  also  a  partaker  of 
 the  glory  that  shall  be  revealed : 
 2  Tend  tho  Hock  of  God  which  is 
 
V.  14 
 
 I.   PETER. 
 
 491 
 
 over- 
 ruling. 
 
 1611 
 among  you,   taking   tbo    oversight 
 thereof y  not  by  constraint,  but  will- 
 ingly :  not  for  filthy  lucre,  but  of  a 
 ready  mind : 
 
 3  Neither  as "  being  lords  ovei'  God's 
 heritage;  but  being  eusamj^les  to 
 the  flock. 
 
 4  And  when  tho  chief  shepherd 
 shall  appear,  ye  shall  receive  a  crown 
 of  glory  that  fadeth  not  away. 
 
 5  Likewise  yo  younger,  submit 
 yoursch us  unto  the  elder;  yea,  all 
 of  yun  I'L-  suliji'ctone  to  another,  and 
 be  clothed  with  huuiiiity;  for  God 
 resisteth  the  proud,  and  giveth  grace 
 to  the  humble. 
 
 6  Humblo  yourselves  therefore 
 under  the  mighty  hand  of  God,  that 
 ho  may  exalt  you  in  due  time, 
 
 7  Casting  all  yoiu*  cai"G  upon  him, 
 for  he  caroth  for  you. 
 
 8  13o  sober,  be  vigilant :  because 
 your  adversai-y  the  devil,  as  a  roar- 
 ing Lion  waikcth  about,  seeking 
 whom  he  may  devoni*. 
 
 9  Whom  resist  stetlfast  in  the  faith, 
 knowing  that  the  same  afflictions 
 are  accomplished  in  your  brethren 
 that  are  in  the  world. 
 
 10  But  the  God  of  all  grace  who 
 hath  called  us  into  his  eternal 
 glory  by  Christ  Jesus,  after  that 
 ye  have  suffered  a  while,  make  you 
 perfect,  stabhsh,  strengthen,  settle 
 you. 
 
 11  To  him  be  gloiy  and  dominion 
 for  ever  and  ever,     Ainen. 
 
 12  By  Silvanus  a  faithful  brother 
 unto  you,  (as  I  sui>pose)  I  have 
 written  briefly,  exhorting,  and  testi- 
 fying, that  this  is  the  true  grace  of 
 God  wherein  yc  stand. 
 
 13  The  Church  that  is  at  Baby- 
 lon elected  together  with  you,  sa- 
 luteth  you,  and  so  doth  Marcus  my 
 son. 
 
 14  Greet  ye  one  another  with  a  kiss 
 of  charity:  Peace  be  with  you  all 
 that  are  in  Chi-ist  Jesus.    Amen. 
 
 1881 
 
 among  you,  ^  exercising  the  over- 
 sight, not  of  constraint,  but  will- 
 ingly, ^accorduig  luito  God  ;  nor 
 yet  for  filthy  lucre,   but   of    a 
 
 3  ready  mind;  neither  as  lording 
 it  over  the  charge  allotted  to  you, 
 but   making  yom'selves  ensam- 
 
 4  pics  to  the  fiock.  And  when  tho 
 chief  Shepherd  shall  be  mani- 
 fested, ye  shall  receive  the  crown 
 of  glory  that  fadeth  not  away. 
 
 5  ^  Likewise,  ye  younger,  be  subject 
 unto  tho  elder.  Yea,  all  of  you 
 gird  yoiu'selves  with  humility, 
 to  servo  one  another :  for  God 
 resisteth  tho  proud,  but  giveth 
 
 6  gi'ace  to  tho  humble.  Humble 
 yourselves  therefore  under  -  the 
 micrhty  hand  of  God,  that  ho 
 may  exalt    you    in    duo    time ; 
 
 7  casting  all  your  anxiety  upon 
 huu,  because  he  careth  for  you. 
 
 8  Be  sober,  be  watchful :  yoiur 
 adversary  the  CiexM,  as  a  roar- 
 ing lion,  walketh  about,  seeking 
 
 9  whom  he  may  devour :  whom 
 withstand  stetlfast  in  ■^your  faith, 
 knowing  that  tho  same  suffer- 
 ings are  ^accomi^lished  in  your 
 •^brethren  who  are  in  the  world. 
 
 10  And  the  God  of  all  gi'ace.  who 
 called  you  unto  his  eternal  gloiy 
 in  Christ,  after  that  ye  have  suf- 
 fered a  little  while,  shall  himself 
 7  perfect,    stablish,    strengthen  ^ 
 
 11  you.  To  him  he  tho  dominion 
 ^for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 
 
 12  By  SUvanus,  ^Oour  faithful 
 brother,  as  I  account  him,  I  have 
 written  unto  you  briefly,  exhort- 
 ing, and  testifying  that  this  is 
 the  true  gi'ace  of  God :  stand  ye 
 
 13  fast  therein.  i^-She  that  is  in 
 Babylon,  elect  together  with 
 you,  saluteth  you ;  and  so  doth 
 
 14  Mark  my  son.  Salute  one  an- 
 other with  a  kiss  of  love. 
 
 Peace  be  unto  you  all  that  are 
 In  Christ. 
 
 1  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties omit 
 excr- 
 cisitifj 
 the  over- 
 styht. 
 
 '  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties omit 
 accord- 
 inn  unto 
 Gbd. 
 
 3  Or, 
 Likewise 
 ...elder; 
 yea,  all 
 of  you 
 one  to 
 another. 
 Gird 
 your- 
 selves 
 with 
 humility 
 
 *  Or,  the 
 
 5Gr. 
 being 
 accom- 
 plished. 
 
 eCr. 
 
 brother- 
 hood. 
 
 7  Or, 
 
 restore 
 
 8  Many 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties add 
 settle. 
 
 9Gr. 
 
 unto  the 
 ayes  of 
 the  ayes. 
 
 10  Gr. 
 
 the. 
 
 11  That 
 is,  The 
 churcli, 
 or,  Tho 
 sister. 
 
THE   SECOND    EPISTLE   GENERAL   OF 
 
 PETER. 
 
 r  Or,  bt/. 
 
 1611 
 
 1  Simon  Peter,  a  servant  mid  an 
 Apostle  of  Jesua  Christ,  to  them 
 that  have  obtained  hke  precious 
 Faith  T\ith  us,  through  the  righte- 
 ousness of  God,  and  our  Savour 
 JesUs  Christ. 
 
 2  Grace  and  peace  be  multipUed 
 unto  you  through  the  knowledge  of 
 God,  and  of  Jesus  our  Lord, 
 
 3  According  as  his  di%'ine  power 
 hath  given  unto  us  all  things  that 
 pertain  linto  life  and  godliness, 
 through  the  knowledge  of  him  that 
 hath  called  us  II  to  glory  and  virtue. 
 
 4  ^Vllerel>y  arc  given  unto  us  ex- 
 ceeding great  and  jirecious  promises, 
 that  by  these  you  might  be  par- 
 takers of  the  divine  nature,  having 
 escaped  the  corruption  that  is  in 
 the  world  tlu'ough  lust. 
 
 5  And  besides  this,  giving  all  di- 
 ligence, add  to  your  faith  virtue ; 
 and  to  virtue,  knowledge ; 
 
 6  And  to  knowledge,  temperance ; 
 and  to  temperance,  patience ;  and 
 to  patience,  godUness ; 
 
 7  And  to  godhnoss.  brotherly  kind- 
 ness ;  and  to  brotherly  kinthiess, 
 charity. 
 
 8  For  if  these  things  be  in  you, 
 and  abound,  they  make  you  that  ye 
 shall  neither  be  barren,  nor  unfruit- 
 ful in  the  knowledge  of  our  Lord 
 Jesus  Clirist. 
 
 9  But  he  that  lacketh  these  things, 
 is  blind,  and  cannot  see  far  off.  and 
 hath  forgotten  that  he  was  jjurged 
 from  his  tild  sins. 
 
 10  Wherefore,  the  rather,  bre- 
 thren, give  diligence  to  make  your 
 calling  and  election  sure:  for  if 
 ye  do  these  things^  yo  shall  never 
 fall. 
 
 11  For  so  an  entrance  shall  be 
 ministircd  nnt<i  von  abundantly  into 
 thr  i'v<rlastiii^'  kiiigdom  of  our  Lord 
 and  Saviuur  Jusus  Christ, 
 
 1381 
 
 1  ^  Simon  Peter,  a  ^  servant  and 
 apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  to  them 
 that  have  obtained  ^a  Uke  pre- 
 cious faith  with  us  in  tlie  riglite- 
 ousness  of  *our  God  and  Saviour 
 
 2  Jesus  Christ :  Grace  to  you  and 
 peace  be  multipHed  in  the  know- 
 ledge of  God  and  of  Jesus  our 
 
 3  Lord ;  seeing  that  his  divine 
 power  hath  granted  unto  us  all 
 things  that  pertain  mito  life  and 
 godhness.  through  the  knowledge 
 of  him   that  called  us  ^by  his 
 
 4  own  glory  and  virtue ;  whereby 
 he  hath  pi'antcd  unto  us  his  pre- 
 cious and  extM'odiiig  great  jiro- 
 mises;  that  tlirough  these  ye 
 may  become  partakers  of  *^the 
 dinno  nature,  ha^•ing  escaped 
 from   the   corruption  that  is  in 
 
 5  the  world  by  lust.  Yea,  and  for 
 this  very  cause  adding  on  your 
 part  all  dihgence.  in  your  faith 
 supply  virtue;  and  in i/owr -virtue 
 
 6  knowledge;  and  in  i/our  know- 
 ledge 'temperance  ;  and  in  your 
 '  temperance    patience ;    and   in 
 
 7  2fo^i^  patience  godliness;  and  in 
 your  godliness  love  of  the  bre- 
 tliren ;  and  in  your  love  of  the 
 
 8  brethren  love.  For  if  these 
 thuigs  are  yours  and  abound, 
 they  make  you  to  be  mit  idle 
 nor  unfruitful  unto  the  know- 
 ledge of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
 
 9  For  he  that  lacketh  these  things 
 is  bhnd,  ^seeing  only  what  is 
 near,  having  forgotten  the  cleans- 
 
 10  ing  from  his  old  sins.  "Uliere- 
 foro,  brethren,  give  the  more 
 diligence  to  make  your  calling 
 and  election  sure:  fnr  if  ye  do 
 these    things,    yo     shall    never 
 
 11  stumble:  for  thus  shall  be  richly 
 supphed  unto  you  the  entrance 
 into  the  eternal  kingdom  of  our 
 Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 
 
 1  Many 
 
 ancient 
 nutliori- 
 titjs  read 
 Sytnton. 
 
 2Gr. 
 
 bond- 
 
 tervant. 
 
 s  Gr.  an 
 
 equally 
 precioui. 
 
 *  Or,  our 
 
 God  and 
 the  Sa- 
 ri our 
 
 ^  Somo 
 
 ancient 
 
 autliori- 
 
 ties  rea'l 
 
 through 
 
 glory 
 
 and 
 
 virtue. 
 
 6  Or,  a 
 
 'Or. 
 
 self- 
 control 
 
 «Or, 
 
 closi  ft  fj 
 his  eye* 
 
11,3 
 
 II.   PETER. 
 
 493 
 
 1611 
 
 12  "Wlierefore  I  will  not  be  negli- 
 gent to  put  you  always  in  remem- 
 brance of  tbese  tilings,  though  ye 
 know  them,  and  be  stablished  in  the 
 present  truth. 
 
 13  Yea,  I  think  it  meet,  as  long  as 
 I  am  in  this  tabernacle,  to  stir  you 
 up,  by  putting  you  in  remembrance : 
 
 14  Knowing  that  shortly  I  must 
 put  ofif  this  my  Tabernacle,  even  as 
 *  om*  Lord  Jesus  Christ  hath  shewed 
 me. 
 
 15  Mox'eover,  I  will  endeavour,  that 
 you  may  be  able  after  my  decease 
 to  have  these  things  always  in  re- 
 membrance. 
 
 16  For  we  have  not  followed  cun- 
 ningly devised  fables,  when  we  made 
 known  unto  you  the  power  and  com- 
 ing of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  but 
 were  eyewitnesses  of  his  Majesty. 
 
 17  For  he  received  from  God  the 
 Father  honoiu*  and  glory ,  when 
 there  came  such  a  voice  to  him 
 from  the  excellent  gloi-y.  This  is 
 my  beloved  Son  in  whom  I  am  well 
 pleased. 
 
 18  And  this  voice  which  came  from 
 heaven  we  heard,  when  we  were  with 
 him  in  the  holy  mount. 
 
 19  We  have  also  a  more  siu-e  word 
 of  proi>hecy,  wheremito  yo  do  well 
 that  ye  take  heed,  as  unto  a  light 
 that  shineth  in  a  dark  place,  until 
 the  day  dawn,  and  the  day  star  arise 
 in  your  hearts: 
 
 20  Knowing  this  first,  that  no  pro- 
 phecy of  the  Scripture  is  of  any 
 private  Iiiterjiretation : 
 
 21  For  the  prophecy  came  not  I' in 
 old  time  by  the  will  of  man :  but  holy 
 men  of  God  spake  as  they  were 
 moved  by  the  holy  Ghost. 
 
 2  But  there  were  false  prophets 
 also  among  the  people,  even  as  there 
 shall  be  false  teachers  among  you, 
 who  privily  shall  bring  in  damnable 
 heresies,  even  denying  the  Lord 
 that  bought  them,  and  bring  upon 
 themselves  swift  destruction. 
 
 2  And  many  shall  follow  their 
 11  pernicious  ways,  by  reason  of 
 whom  the  way  of  truth  shall  be 
 evil  spoken  of : 
 
 3  And  through  covetousness  shall 
 they  with  feigned  words  make  mer- 
 chandise of  you,  whose  judgment 
 now  of  a  long  time  luigereth  not, 
 and  their  damnation  slumbereth  not. 
 
 1881 
 
 12  Wherefore  I  shall  be  ready 
 always'to  put  you  in  remem- 
 brance of  these  things,  though 
 ye  know  them,  and  are  esta- 
 bhshed   in   the    truth  wliich   is 
 
 13  with  yon.  And  I  think  it  right, 
 as  long  as  I  am  in  this  taber- 
 nacle, to  stir  you  up  by  putting 
 
 1-1  you  in  remembrance ;  knowing 
 that  the  putting  off  of  my  ta- 
 bernacle cometh  swiftly,  even 
 as  om-  Lord  Jesus  Christ  signi- 
 
 15  fied  unto  me.  Yea,  1  will  give 
 dihgence  that  at  evei-y  tune  yc 
 may  be  able  after  my  ^  decease 
 to  call  these  things  to  remem- 
 
 16  brance.  For  we  did  not  follow 
 cimningly  devised  fables,  when 
 we  made  known  unto  you  the 
 power  and  ^coming  of  our  Lord 
 Jesus  Clu'ist,  but  we  were  eye- 
 
 17  witnesses  of  his  majesty.  For 
 he  3  received  from  God  the  Father 
 honour  and  glory,  when  there 
 '^came  such  a  voice  to  him  from 
 the  excellent  gloiy,  This  is  my 
 beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am  well 
 
 IS  pleased:  and  this  voice  we  our- 
 selves heard  ^come  out  of  hea- 
 ven, when  we  were  with  lijm  in 
 
 19  the  holy  mount.  And  we  have 
 the  word  of  prophecy  made  more 
 sure;  whereunto  ye  do  well  that 
 ye  take  heed,  as  unto  a  lamji 
 shinuig  in  a  ^dark  place,  until 
 the  day  dawn,  and  the  day-star 
 
 20  arise  in  your  hearts:  knowing 
 this  first,  that  no  prophecy  of 
 scripture   is   of    'private  inter- 
 
 21  pretation.  For  no  prophecy  ever 
 ^came  by  the  will  of  man:  but 
 men  spake  from  God,  being 
 moved  by  the  ^Holy  Ghost. 
 
 2  But  there  arose  false  pro- 
 phets also  among  the  people, 
 as  among  you  also  there  shall 
 be  false  teachers,  who  shall  pri- 
 vily bring  in  lo  destructive  here- 
 sies, denying  even  the  Master 
 that  bought  them,  bringing  up- 
 on themselves  swift  destruction. 
 
 2  And  many  shall  follow  their 
 lasci\'ious  doings;  by  reason  of 
 whom    the    way    of    the    truth 
 
 3  shall  be  evil  spoken  of.  And 
 in  covetousness  shall  they  with 
 feigned  words  make  merchan- 
 dise of  you :  whose  sentence  now 
 from  of  old  lingereth  not,  and 
 their  destruction  slumbereth  not. 
 
 1  Or.  de- 
 parture 
 
 2Gr. 
 
 presence. 
 
 3Gr. 
 
 havhig 
 received. 
 
 *  Gr.  was 
 
 browjkt 
 ...by  the 
 majestic 
 ijlory, 
 
 5Gr. 
 
 broufffit. 
 
 CGr. 
 squalid. 
 
 7  Or. 
 
 special 
 
 s  Gr.  wag 
 
 brought. 
 
 9  Or, 
 Holt/ 
 Spirit 
 
 "Or, 
 sects 
 of  per- 
 dition 
 
494 
 
 II.   PETER. 
 
 II.  4 
 
 B  Or,  llO- 
 
 mini  on. 
 *  Judo  8. 
 
 I  Rome 
 read 
 
 aqainst 
 them- 
 selves. 
 
 t  Or.  an 
 
 £SS. 
 
 1611 
 
 4  For  if  Otxl  spared  not  the  Angels 
 that  sinned,  Imt  i-iisi  tlu-m  down  to 
 hell,  and  di-UvLTcd  tlu'iii  into  chains 
 of  darknt-ss,  to  bo  reserved  lUito 
 judgmtMit : 
 
 5  And  spared  not  the  old  world, 
 but  saved  Noah  the  ».it,'lith  person  a 
 preacher  of  ri;,'litc<»usncss,  brin^iiif,' 
 in  the  llt)od  upon  the  world  of  the 
 ungodly : 
 
 6  And  turning  tho  cities  of  Sodom 
 and  GoinoiTha  into  ashes,  con- 
 demned them  with  nn  overthrow, 
 making  them  un  ensamplc  unto  those 
 that  after  should  Uvc  ungotUy: 
 
 7  And  delivered  just  Lot,  vexed  with 
 the  filthy  conversation  of  the  wicked : 
 
 8  (For  that  righteous  man  dwelling 
 among  them,  in  seeing  and  hearing, 
 vexed  his  righteous  soul  from  day 
 to  day  witli  their  unlawful  deeds.) 
 
 9  Tho  Lord  knowetli  liow  to  deliver 
 the  godly  out  of  temptations,  and  to 
 reserve  the  unjust  unto  the  tlay  of 
 judgment  to  1)0  punished: 
 
 10  JJut  ohietly  them  that  walk  after 
 the  llesh  in  the  lust  of  nncleanuess, 
 and  despise  'i  government.  *  Pre- 
 sumptuous are  they,  self  willed:  they 
 aro  not  afraid  to  speak  evil  of  dig- 
 nities : 
 
 11  Whereas  Angels,  which  arc 
 greater  in  power  and  might,  bring 
 not  railing  accusation  i'  agauist  them 
 before  the  Lord, 
 
 1'2  But  these,  as  natural  brute 
 beasts  made  to  be  taken  and  de- 
 stroyed speak  evil  of  tlie  things  that 
 they  understand  not,  and  shall  utter- 
 ly perish  in  their  own  corruption, 
 
 13  Aud  shall  receive  the  reward  of 
 um"ighteousucss,  as  they  that  count 
 it  pleasure  to  riot  in  the  day  time ; 
 Spots  the^f  are  and  blemishes,  sport- 
 ing themselves  with  their  own  de- 
 ccivings,  while  they  feast  with  you: 
 
 14  Having  eyes  full  of  ^adultery 
 and  thiit  ciiiuiot  cease  from  sin,  be- 
 guiling nnstiiMc. souls:  an  heart  they 
 have  exercised  with  covetous  prac- 
 tices: cursed  cliildi'en: 
 
 15  Wliicli  have  forsaken  the  right 
 way,  and  are  gone  astray,  following 
 the  way  ttf  Ualaam  the  son  of  liosor, 
 who  loved  the  wages  of  imrighteous- 
 ness, 
 
 16  But  was  rebuked  for  his  ini- 
 quity :  tho  diunb  ass  speaking  with 
 man's  voice  forbade  tho  madness  of 
 the  Trophet, 
 
 1881 
 
 4  For  if  Clod  spared  not  angels 
 wln'ti  tliey  sinned,  but  *  cast  them 
 down  to  -hell,  and  cctnnnitted 
 them  to  -'jtits  of  darkness,  to  be 
 
 5  reser\'ed  unto  judgement;  and 
 spared  not  the  ancient  world, 
 but  preserved  Noah  with  seven 
 others,  *a  preacher  of  rigliteou.v 
 ness,  when  ho  brouglit  a  flood 
 ujmn  the  world  of  tho  ungodly ; 
 
 G  and  turning  the  cities  of  Sodom 
 and  (htmorrah  into  a.shes  con- 
 dennied  them  with  an  overthrow, 
 having  made  them  an  example 
 unto  tliose  that  should  live  un- 
 
 7  go<lly ;  and  delivered  rigiiteous 
 Lot,  sore  distressed  by  the  las- 
 
 8  civious  life  of  tho  wicked  (for 
 that  righteous  man  dwelling  a- 
 mong  them,  in  seeing  and  hear- 
 ing, ''Vexed  his  riglitcous  soul 
 from  day  to  day  with  their  law- 
 
 0  less  deeds):  the  Lord  knoweth 
 how  to  deliver  the  godly  out  of 
 tem]>talion.  and  to  keep  tlie  un- 
 righteous under  punishment  un- 
 
 10  to  the  day  of  judgement ;  but 
 chiefly  them  that  walk  after  the 
 flesh  in  the  lust  of  defilement, 
 and  desjiise  dominion.  Daring, 
 self  willed,     they     tremble     not 
 
 11  to  rail  at  ('dignities:  whereas 
 angels,  though  greater  in  might 
 ami  power,  bring  not  a  railing 
 judgement  agamst  them  before 
 
 1*2  the  Lord.  But  these,  as  crea- 
 tures without  reason,  born  "  mere 
 animals  ^to  be  taken  and  de- 
 stroyed, raUuig  in  matters  where- 
 of they  are  ignorant,  sliall  in 
 their  ^destroymg  surely  be  de- 
 
 13  stroycd,  suflfering  wrong  as  the 
 hire  of  ^\Tong-douig;  men  tliat 
 count  it  pleasm'c  to  revel  in  the 
 day-time,  si)ots  and  blemishes, 
 revelling  in  their  ^"^  love-feasts 
 while     they    feast    with    you ; 
 
 14  havhig  eyes  full  of  ^i  adultery, 
 and  that  cannot  cease  from 
 sin;  enticing  unstedfast  souls ; 
 having  a  heart  exercised  in  co- 
 vetousness;  children  of  cursing; 
 
 1.5  forsaking  the  right  way,  they 
 went  aslray. having  followed  the 
 way  of  Balaam  the  stm  of  i-Bettr, 
 who  loved   the  liire   of  wrong- 
 
 16  doing ;  but  he  was  rebuked  fiu'liis 
 own  transgression:  a  dumb  ass 
 spake  with  man's  voice  and  stay- 
 ed the  madness  of  the  prophet. 
 
III.  7 
 
 II.  PETEK. 
 
 495 
 
 1611 
 
 17  These  are  wl-IIh  "without  water, 
 clouds  that  are  carried  with  a  tem- 
 pest, to  whom  the  mist  of  darkness 
 is  reserved  for  ever. 
 
 18  For  when  they  speak  gi-eat 
 sweUing  words  of  vanity,  they  al- 
 hire  through  the  lusts  of  the  flesh, 
 thx'ough  much  wantonness,  those 
 that  were  il  clean  escaped  from  them 
 who  live  in  eiTor. 
 
 10  While  they  jtromise  them  liber- 
 ty, they  themselves  are  tlie  servants 
 of  coiTui)tion:  for  of  whom  a  man 
 is  overcome,  of  the  same  is  he 
 brought  in  bondage. 
 
 "20  For  if  after  they  have  escaped 
 the  pollutions  of  the  world  thi'ough 
 the  knowledge  of  the  Lord  and  Sa- 
 viour Jesus  Christ,  they  are  again 
 entangled  thercm,  and  overcome, 
 the  latter  end  is  worse  with  them 
 than  the  beginning. 
 
 21  For  it  had  been  better  for  them 
 not  to  have  known  the  way  of  right- 
 eousness, than  after  they  have  know^l 
 it,  to  tui'n  from  the  holy  command- 
 ment delivered  unto  them. 
 
 2'2  But  it  is  happened  unto  them 
 according  to  the  true  proverb :  The 
 dog  is  turned  to  his  own  vomit 
 again,  and  the  sow  that  was  washed 
 to  her  wallowing  in  the  mire. 
 
 3  This  second  Epistle  (beloved)  I 
 now  write  imto  you,  in  both  which 
 I  stir  up  yom-  pm"e  minds  by  way  of 
 remembrance : 
 
 2  That  ye  may  be  muidful  of  the 
 words  -winch  were  spoken  before  by 
 the  holy  Prophets,  and  of  the  Com- 
 manilinent  of  us  the  Apostles  of  the 
 Lord  and  Saviour ; 
 
 3  Knowing  this  first,  that  there 
 shall  come  in  the  last  days  scoffers, 
 walking  after  their  own  hists, 
 
 4  And  saying,  Where  is  the  pro- 
 mise of  his  coming?  For  since  the 
 fathers  fell  asleep,  all  tilings  con- 
 tinue as  they  were  from  the  bc- 
 ginnuig  of  the  creation. 
 
 5  For  this  they  willingly  are  igno- 
 rant of,  that  by  the  word  of  God 
 the  heavens  were  of  old,  and  the 
 earth  +  standing  out  of  the  water, 
 and  in  the  water, 
 
 6  Whereby  the  world  that  then 
 was,  being  oveiiiowed  with  water, 
 perished. 
 
 7  But  the  heavens  and  the  earth 
 which  are  now,  by  the  same  woixl 
 
 1881 
 
 17  These  are  springs  without  water, 
 and  mists  th-iven  by  a  stonn  ;  for 
 whom  the  blackness  of  darkness 
 
 18  hath  been  reserved.  For,  utter- 
 ing great  sweUing  words  of  vani- 
 ty, they  entice  in  the  lusts  of  the 
 flesh,  by  lasciviousness,  those 
 who  are  just  escai>ing  from  them 
 
 19  that  live  in  error;  promising 
 them  hberty,  while  they  them- 
 selves are  bondservants  of  cor- 
 i-uption;  for  of  ^whom  a  man  is 
 overcome,  of  the  same  is  he  also 
 
 20  brought  into  bondage.  For  if, 
 after  they  have  escaped  the  de- 
 filements of  the  world  through 
 the  knowledge  of  2  the  Lord  and 
 Saviour  Jesus  Chi'ist,  they  are 
 again  entangled  therein  and 
 overcome,  the  last  state  is  be- 
 come worse  with  them  than  the 
 
 21  first.  For  it  were  better  for 
 them  not  to  have  known  the 
 way  of  righteousness,  than,  after 
 knowing  it,  to  turn  back  from 
 the  holy  commanthncnt  deUvei'ed 
 
 '22  unto  them.  It  has  happened 
 unto  them  according  to  the  true 
 proverb,  The  dog  turning  to  liis 
 own  vomit  again,  and  the  sow 
 that  had  washed  to  wallowing  in 
 the  mu'e. 
 
 3  This  is  now,  beloved,  the  second 
 epistle  that  I  write  unto  you; 
 and  in  both  of  them  I  stir  up 
 yom'  smcere  mind  by  putting  you 
 
 2  in  remembrance ;  that  ye  should 
 remember  the  words  which  were 
 spoken  before  by  the  holy  pro- 
 phets, and  the  conunandment  of 
 the  Lord  and  Saviour  through 
 
 3  your  apostles :  knowing  this 
 first,  that  3  in  the  last  days  mock- 
 ers shall  come  with  mockery, 
 walking  after  their  own   lusts, 
 
 4  and  saying,  Where  is  the  pro- 
 mise of  his  ^coming?  for.  from 
 the  day  that  the  fathers  fell 
 asleep,  all  things  continue  as 
 they   were  from  the  beginnuig 
 
 5  of  the  creation.  For  this  they 
 WTlfully  forget,  that  there  were 
 heavens  from  of  old,  and  an 
 earth  compacted  out  of  water 
 and  5  amidst  water,  I)y  the  word 
 
 G  of  God;  by  which  means  the 
 world  that  then  was,  being  over- 
 
 7  flowed  with  water,  perished :  but 
 the  heavens  that  now  are,  and 
 the   earth,  by   the   same  word 
 
 'Or, 
 what 
 
 "  Many 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 oin: 
 
 3  Gr.  in 
 the  last 
 of  the 
 days. 
 
 <Gr. 
 
 ■presence. 
 
 5  Or. 
 through 
 
496 
 
 11.   PETER. 
 
 III.  7 
 
 tOr, 
 hasting 
 Vie  com- 
 ing. 
 
 1611 
 are  kept  in  store,  rcserveJ  anto  fire 
 against  tlio  day  of  Jn^tnui-'iit,  anil 
 perdition  of  un^'odly  men, 
 
 8  But  (belovedi  ha  not  ij,niorant  of 
 this  one  thinp,  that  one  day  is  witli 
 the  Lord  as  a  thousand  years,  antl  a 
 thousand  years  as  one  day. 
 
 9  The  Lord  is  not  slack  ronceming 
 his  promise 'as  some  men  count  slael;- 
 ness)  but  is  lonpsulTering  to  us-ward. 
 not  willing;  that  any  should  perish, 
 but  that  ail  should  come  to  repeut- 
 ancc. 
 
 10  But  the  day  of  the  Lord  will 
 come  as  a  thief  in  the  nij;;lit,  in  the 
 which  the  heavens  sliall  pass  away 
 with  a  great  noise,  and  the  Elements 
 shall  melt  with  fervent  heat,  the 
 earth  also  and  the  works  that  are 
 therein  sliall  lie  Imrnt  up, 
 
 11  Se.iTi^;  then  tliut  all  these  things 
 shall  be  tUssolved,  What  manner  of 
 persons  ought  ye  to  be  in  all  holy 
 conversation,  and  godliness, 
 
 1*2  Looking  for  and  hasting  unto 
 the  coming  of  the  day  of  God, 
 wherein  the  heavens  being  on  fire 
 shall  be  dissolved,  and  the  Elements 
 shall  melt  with  fervent  heat  ? 
 
 13  Nevertheless  wo,  according  to 
 his  promise,  look  for  new  heavens, 
 and  a  new  earth,  wherein  dwelleth 
 righteousness. 
 
 11  Wherefore  (beloved)  seeing  that 
 ye  look  for  such  things,  be  diligent 
 that  ye  may  be  found  of  him  in 
 peace,  without  spot,  and  blame- 
 less. 
 
 15  Aiul  account  that  the  long- 
 suffering  of  the  Lord  is  salvation, 
 even  as  our  beloved  brother  Paul 
 also,  according  to  the  wisdom 
 given  unto  him,  hath  written  unto 
 you. 
 
 IG  As  also  in  all  his  Epistles, 
 speaking  in  them  of  these  things,  in 
 which  are  some  things  hanl  to  be 
 miderstood,  which  they  that  are  un- 
 learned and  unstable  wrest,  as  they 
 do  also  the  other  Scrijjtures,  mito 
 their  own  destruction. 
 
 17  Ye  tlierefure,  l>eloved,  seeing  ye 
 know  these  thimjn  before,  W-ware 
 lest  ye  also  being  led  away  with  the 
 error  of  the  wicked,  fall  from  your 
 own  stedfastness. 
 
 IS  iJut  grow  in  grace,  and  in  the 
 kno^\kM]gt.-  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour 
 Jesus  Christ :  to  him  be  glory  both 
 now  and  for  ever.    Anicn. 
 
 1881 
 have  been  ^  stored  up  for  firo, 
 being  reserved  against  the  day 
 of  judgement  and  destruction  of 
 ungodly  men. 
 
 8  But  forget  not  this  one  thing, 
 helovod,  that  one  day  is  with  the 
 Lord  as  a  thousand  years,  and  a 
 
 9  thousand  years  as  one  day.  The 
 Lord  is  not  slack  concerning  his 
 promise,  as  some  count  slack- 
 ness ;  but  is  longsuffering  to 
 you-ward,  not  wishing  that  any 
 should  perish,  but  that  all  should 
 
 10  come  to  repentance.  But  the 
 day  of  the  Lord  will  come  as  a 
 thief;  in  the  wliich  the  heavens 
 shall  pass  away  with  a  great 
 noise,  and  the  2  elements  shall  be 
 dissolved  with  fervent  heat,  and 
 the  earth  and  the  works  that  are 
 
 11  therein  sliall  be  •' burned  up.  See- 
 ing that  these  things  are  thus 
 all  to  be  thssolved,  what  maimer 
 of  persons  ought  ye  to  be  in  all 
 
 1'2  holy  hving  and  gixUiness,  look- 
 ing for  and  ■*  earnestly  desiring 
 the  ^coming  of  the  day  of  God. 
 by  reason  of  which  the  heavens 
 being  on  fire  shall  be  dissolved, 
 and    the  2  elements    shall    melt 
 
 13  with  fervent  heat?  But,  accord- 
 ing to  his  promise,  we  look  for 
 new  heavens  and  a  new  earth, 
 wherein  dwelleth  righteousness. 
 
 14  Wlierefore,  beloved,  seeing 
 tliat  ye  look  for  these  things, 
 give  diUgence  that  ye  may  be 
 ifomid  in  peace,  without  spot  and 
 
 15  blameless  in  his  sight.  And  ac- 
 comit  that  the  longsuffering  of 
 our  Lord  is  salvation;  even  as 
 our  beloved  brother  Paul  also, 
 according  to  the  wisdom  given  to 
 
 16  him.  wrote  unto  you;  as  also  iu 
 all  his  epistles,  speaking  in  them 
 of  these  things;  wherein  ore 
 some  things  hard  to  be  under- 
 stood, which  the  ignorant  and 
 unstcdfast  wrest,  as  thtij  do  also 
 the  other  scriptiu-es,  unto  their 
 
 17  owni  destruction.  Ye  therefore, 
 heloved,  knowing  these  things 
 beforehand,  beware  lest,  being 
 carried  away  with  the  error  of 
 the  wicked,  ye  fall  from  your  own 
 
 18  stetlfastness.  But  grow  m  the 
 grace  and  knowledge  of  our  Lord 
 and  Sa^iour  Jesus  Christ.  To 
 him  he  the  glory  both  now  and 
 '■■for  ever.     Amen. 
 
THE   FIRST   EPISTLE   GENERAL   OF 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 1611 
 
 1  That  whicli  was  from  tlie  be- 
 ginning, wliich  we  have  heard,  which 
 we  have  seen  with  our  eyes,  which 
 we  have  looked  upon,  and  our  hands 
 have  handled  of  the  word  of  life. 
 
 2  (For  the  life  was  manifested,  and 
 we  have  seen  it,  and  bear  witness, 
 and  shew  unto  you  that  eternal  hfe 
 which  was  with  the  Father,  and 
 was  manifested  unto  us.) 
 
 3  That  which  we  have  seen  and 
 heard,  declare  we  unto  you,  that  ye 
 also  may  have  fellowship  with  us ; 
 and  truly  our  fellowship  is  with  the 
 Father,  and  with  his  Son  Jesus 
 Chi'ist. 
 
 4  And  these  tlungs  wiite  we  unto 
 you,  that  your  joy  may  be  full. 
 
 5  This  then  is  the  message  which 
 we  have  heard  of  him,  and  declare 
 imto  you,  that  God  is  hght,  and  in 
 him  is  no  darkness  at  all. 
 
 6  If  we  say  that  we  have  fellow- 
 ship with  him,  and  walk  in  darkness, 
 we  he,  and  do  not  the  truth. 
 
 7  But  if  we  walk  in  the  Ught,  as 
 he  is  in  the  hght,  we  have  fellow- 
 ship cue  with  another,  and  the 
 blood  of  Jesus  Christ  his  Son 
 cleanseth  us  from  all  sin. 
 
 8  If  we  say  that  we  have  no  sin, 
 we  deceive  ourselves,  and  the  truth 
 is  not  in  us. 
 
 9  If  we  confess  our  sins,  he  is 
 faithful,  and  just  to  forgive  us  our 
 sms,  and  to  cleanse  us  from  all 
 mirighteousness. 
 
 10  If  we  s.ay  that  we  have  not 
 siuued,  we  make  him  a  har,  and  his 
 word  is  not  in  us. 
 
 2  My  little  children,  these  things 
 write  I  unto  you,  that  ye  sin  not. 
 And  if  any  man  sin,  we  have  an 
 Advocate  with  the  Father,  Jesus 
 Christ  the  righteous : 
 
 2  And  he  is  the  propitiation  for  our 
 sins :  and  not  for  ours  only,  but  also 
 for  the  sins  of  the  whole  world. 
 
 3  And  hereby  we  do  know  that  we 
 know  him,  if  we  keep  his  command- 
 ments. 
 
 1881 
 
 1  TiLiT  which  w.is  from  the 
 beginning,  that  which  we  have 
 heard,  that  which  we  have  seen 
 with  our  eyes,  that  which  we  be- 
 held, and  om'  hands  handled,  eon- 
 
 2  cerning  the  '  Word  of  hfe  (and 
 the  lite  was  manifested,  and  we 
 have  seen,  and  bear  witness,  and 
 declare  unto  yoit  the  life,  the 
 eternal  life,  which  was  with 
 the  Father,  and  was  manifested 
 
 3  unto  us);  that  which  we  have 
 seen  and  heard  declare  we  unto 
 you  also,  that  ye  also  may  have 
 fellowship  with  us:  yea,  and  our 
 fellowship  is  with  the  Father, 
 and  with  his  Sou  Jesus  Clu-ist : 
 
 4  and  these  things  we  write,  that 
 2  our  joy  may  be  fulfilled. 
 
 ,5  And  this  is  the  message  which 
 we  have  heard  from  hun,  and 
 announce  unto  you,  that  Clod 
 is  hght,  and  in  him  is  no  dark- 
 
 6  ness  at  all.  If  we  say  that 
 we  have  fellowship  with  him, 
 and  walk  in  the  darkness,  we 
 
 7  he,  and  do  not  the  tnith :  but 
 if  we  walk  in  the  hght,  as  he 
 is  in  the  light,  we  have  fellow- 
 ship one  with  another,  and  the 
 blood  of  Jesus  his  Son  cleanseth 
 
 8  us  from  all  sin.  If  we  say  that 
 we  have  no  sm,  we  deceive  om'- 
 selves,  and  the  truth  is  not  in 
 
 9  us.  If  we  confess  our  sins,  he 
 is  faithful  and  righteous  to  for- 
 give us  our  sins,  and  to  cleanse 
 
 10  us  from  all  imi-ighteousness.  If 
 we  say  that  we  have  not  sinned, 
 we  make  him  a  har,  and  his 
 word  is  not  m  us. 
 
 2  My  httle  cliil(h-en,  these 
 things  write  I  unto  you,  that 
 ye  may  not  sin.  And  if  any 
 man  sin,  we  have  an  3  Advocate 
 with  the  Father,  Jesus  Chi-ist 
 
 2  the  righteous:  and  he  is  the 
 propitiation  for  our  sins;  and 
 not  for  ours  only,  but  also  for 
 
 3  the  whole  world.  And  hereby 
 know  we  that  we  know  him, 
 if  we  keep  his  commandments. 
 
 lOr, 
 
 tvord 
 
 -  Many 
 .indent 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 yo»r. 
 
 sor, 
 
 Com- 
 
 fortcr 
 
 Or, 
 
 Helper 
 
 Gr.  Pa 
 
 raclete. 
 
 n 
 
498 
 
 I.  JOHN. 
 
 II.  4 
 
 IGr. 
 
 16U 
 
 4  Ho  that  snitb,  I  know  him,  and 
 keei)C*tli  not  his  commandments,  is 
 a  Uar,  and  the  trath  is  not  in  liim. 
 
 5  But  whoso  keeiieth  his  word,  in 
 him  verily  is  the  love  of  God  per- 
 fected :  hereby  know  wc  that  wo  are 
 in  him. 
 
 G  Ho  that  saith  he  abideth  in  him, 
 ought  himself  also  so  to  walk,  even 
 as  he  walked. 
 
 7  Brethren,  I  write  no  new  com- 
 mandniont  unto  yon,  but  an  old  com- 
 mandment which  yo  had  from  the 
 begiiiuiug:  tho  old  commandment 
 is  tho  word  which  ye  have  heard 
 from  the  begimimg. 
 
 8  Again,  a  now  commandment  I 
 wi'ite  unto  yon,  which  tiling  is  true 
 in  him  and  m  you:  because  the 
 darkness  is  past,  and  the  true  light 
 now  shineth. 
 
 9  Ho  that  saith  ho  is  in  the  light, 
 and  hateth  his  brother,  is  in  dark- 
 ness even  until  now. 
 
 10  He  that  loveth  bis  brother,  a- 
 bideth  in  the  light,  and  there  is  none 
 *  occasion  of  stiunbling  in  him. 
 
 11  But  he  thatbateth  bis  brother,is 
 in  darkness,  and  walkcth  in  dark- 
 ness, and  knoweth  not  whither  he 
 goetii,  because  that  darkness  hath 
 blinded  his  eyes. 
 
 12  I  writo  mito  you,  little  childi-en, 
 because  yom-  sms  ai"o  forgiven  you 
 for  bis  Name's  sake. 
 
 131  write  unto  you,  fathers,  because 
 ye  have  known  him  that  is  from  the 
 beginning.  I  writo  unto  you,  young 
 men,  because  you  have  overcome 
 the  wicked  one.  I  writo  imto  you, 
 little  children,  because  yo  have 
 known  tho  Father. 
 
 14 1  have  written  imto  you,  fathers, 
 because  ye  have  knouTi  him  that  is 
 from  tho  begimiing.  I  have  ^vl•itten 
 mito  you,  young  men.  because  ye 
 are  strong,  and  the  word  of  God 
 abideth  in  you,  and  ye  have  over- 
 come the  wicked  one. 
 
 15  Love  not  the  world,  neither  the 
 things  that  are  in  the  world.  If  any 
 man  lovo  tho  world,  the  lovo  of  the 
 rather  is  not  ui  bun. 
 
 16  For  all  that  is  in  tho  world,  the 
 lust  of  the  flesh,  the  lust  of  the  eyes, 
 and  tho  prido  of  life,  is  not  of  the 
 Father,  but  is  of  the  world. 
 
 17  jVnd  the  world  passeth  a  way,  and 
 the  lust  thereof,  but  ho  that  doeth 
 tho  will  of  God  abideth  for  ever. 
 
 1881 
 
 4  He  that  Baith,  I  know  him,  and 
 keepeth  not  his  commandments, 
 is  a  liar,  and  the  truth  is  not  in 
 
 5  him :  but  whoso  keepeth  his  word, 
 in  him  verily  hath  tlie  love  of  God 
 been  perfected.  Hereby  know  we 
 
 6  that  wo  are  ui  him :  he  that  saith 
 he  abideth  in  him  ought  himself 
 also  to  walk  even  as  he  walked. 
 
 7  Beloved,  no  new  commandment 
 write  I  imto  you,  but  an  old  com- 
 mandment which  ye  had  from 
 the  begimiing:  the  old  command- 
 ment   is   the   word    which    ye 
 
 8  heard.  Again,  a  new  command- 
 ment write  I  unto  you,  which 
 thing  is  true  ui  him  and  ui  yon ; 
 because  the  darkness  is  passing 
 away,  and  the  true  bgbt  already 
 
 9  shineth.  Ho  that  saith  be  is  in 
 the  light,  and  hateth  his  brother, 
 is  in  tho    darkness  even  until 
 
 10  now.  He  that  loveth  his  brother 
 abideth  in  tho  hght,  and  there 
 is  none  occasion  of  stiunbling  in 
 
 U  him.  But  he  that  hateth  his 
 brother  is  in  the  darkness,  and 
 walketh  in  the  darkness,  and 
 knoweth  not  wliither  ho  goeth, 
 because  tho  darkness  hath  blind- 
 ed his  eyes. 
 
 VI  I  wiitc  unto  you, !«;/ little  chil- 
 dren, because  your  sins  are  for- 
 given you  for  his  name's  sake. 
 
 IS  I  wi-ite  unto  you,  fathers,  be- 
 cause yo  know  hini  which  is 
 from  the  beginnmg.  I  write  imto 
 you,  young  men,  because  ye  have 
 overcome  the  evil  one.  ^  I  have 
 wiitten  mito  you,  little  chiltlren, 
 
 14  because  ye  know  the  Father.  '  I 
 have  wiitten  unto  you,  fathers, 
 because  ye  know  him  wliich  is 
 from  tho  beginniug.  ^  I  have 
 written  nnto  you,  young  men, 
 because  yc  are  strong,  and  the 
 word  of  God  abideth  in  you,  and 
 ye  have  overcome  the  e\'il  one. 
 
 15  Lovo  not  the  world,  neither  the 
 things  that  are  in  the  world.  If 
 any  man  love  the  world,  the  love 
 
 IG  of  tho  Father  is  not  ui  him.  For 
 aU  that  is  in  the  world,  the  lust 
 of  the  flesh,  and  the  lust  of  the 
 eyes,  and  tlio  vauiglory  of  life, 
 is  not  of  the  Father,  but  is  of 
 
 17  the  world.    And  tbo  world  pass- 
 etb  away,  and  ibe  lust  thereof:  I 
 but   be  "that  doeth   tho  will  of  | 
 God  abideth  for  over.  j 
 
Til. 
 
 I.   JOHN. 
 
 499 
 
 1611 
 
 18  Little  chilili-en,  it  is  tlie  last 
 time:  and  as  yo  have  heard  that 
 Antichi'ist  shall  oome,  even  uow  are 
 there  many  Antichi-ists,  whereby  we 
 know  that  it  is  the  last  time. 
 
 19  They  went  out  from  us,  but  they 
 were  not  of  us :  for  if  they  had  been 
 of  us,  they  would  no  doubt  have 
 continued  with  us :  but  they  n-entout 
 that  they  might  be  made  manifest, 
 that  they  were  not  all  of  us. 
 
 20  But  ye  have  an  unction  from 
 the  holy  One,  and  ye  know  aU  thmgs. 
 
 21  I  have  not  written  unto  yon, 
 because  ye  know  not  the  truth :  but 
 because  ye  know  it,  and  that  no  he 
 is  of  the  trath. 
 
 22  Who  is  a  Mar,  but  he  that  denieth 
 that  Jesus  is  the  Chi'ist  ?  he  is  Anti- 
 chi'ist, that  denieth  the  Father,  and 
 the  Son. 
 
 23  Whosoever  denieth  the  Sou,  the 
 same  hath  not  the  Father:  but  lir 
 that  achwicledffeth  the  Son,  hath  the 
 Father  also, 
 
 24  Let  that  therefore  abide  in  you 
 which  ye  have  heard  from  the  be- 
 giimmg :  if  that  which  ye  have  heard 
 from  the  beginnmg  shall  remain  in 
 you,  ye  also  shall  continue  in  the 
 Son,  and  in  the  Father. 
 
 25  And  this  is  the  i)romise  that  he 
 hath  promised  us,  eiien  eternal  life. 
 
 26  These  things  have  I  written 
 unto  you,  concerning  them  that  se- 
 duce you. 
 
 27  But  the  anointing  which  ye  have 
 received  of  him,  abideth  m  you: 
 and  ye  need  not  that  any  man  teach 
 you:  But,  as  the  same  anointmg 
 teacheth  you  of  all  things,  and  is 
 tiiitb,  and  is  no  he :  and  even  as  it 
 hath  taught  you,  ye  shall  abide  iu 
 
 him. 
 
 28  And  now,  little  children,  abide 
 in  him,  that  when  he  shall  appear, 
 we  may  have  confidence,  and  not  be 
 ashamed  before  him  at  his  comuig. 
 
 29  If  ye  know  that  he  is  righteous, 
 II  ye  know  that  every  one  which  doeth 
 righteousness  is  bom  of  him. 
 
 3  Behold,  what  manner  of  love  the 
 Father  hath  bestowed  upon  us,  that 
 we  should  be  called  the  sons  of  God: 
 therefore  the  world  knoweth  us  not, 
 because  it  knew  him  not. 
 
 2  Beloved,  now  are  we  the  sons  of 
 God,  and  it  doth  not  yet  appear, 
 what  we  shall  be:  but  we  Imow, 
 
 1881 
 
 18  Little  children,  it  is  the  last 
 hour :  and  o  s  y e  heard  that  anti- 
 chi'ist Cometh,  even  now  have 
 there  arisen  many  anticlulsts ; 
 whereby  we  know  that  it  is  the 
 
 19  last  hour.  They  went  out  from  us, 
 liut  they  were  not  of  us ;  for  if 
 they  had  been  of  us,  they  would 
 have  coutunied  with  us :  but  they 
 uvnt  out,  that  they  might  be 
 made  manifest  'how  that  they 
 
 20  aU  are  not  of  us.  And  ye  have 
 an  anointmg  from  the  Holy  One, 
 
 21  2  and  ye  know  all  things.  I  have 
 not  written  unto  you  because  ye 
 know  not  the  truth,  but  because 
 ye  know  it,  and  ^  because  no  lie 
 
 22  is  of  the  truth.  Who  is  the  har 
 but  ho  that  denieth  that  Jesus  is 
 the  Christ?  Thisisthoanticlu-ist, 
 even  he  that  denieth  the  Father 
 
 23  and  the  Son.  Whosoever  denieth 
 the  Son,  the  same  hath  not  the 
 Father:  he  that  confesseth  the 
 
 24  Son  hath  the  Father  also.  As 
 for  you,  let  that  abide  in  you 
 which  ye  heard  from  the  begin- 
 nmg. If  that  which  ye  heard 
 from  the  begimiing  abide  in  you, 
 ye  also  shall  abide  ui  the  Son, 
 
 25  and  m  the  Father.  And  this  is 
 the  promise  which  he  promised 
 
 26  •'us,  even  the  life  eternal.  These 
 things  have  I  written  imto  you 
 concerning  them  that  would  lead 
 
 27  you  astray.  And  as  for  you, 
 the  anointing  which  ye  received 
 of  him  abideth  iu  you,  and  ye 
 need  not  that  any  one  teach  you ; 
 but  as  his  anouitiug  teacheth  you 
 concerning  all  things,  ^and  is 
 true,  and  is  no  he,  and  even  as 
 it  taught  you,  ^ye  abide  in  bun. 
 
 28  And  now,  my  little  children,  abide 
 m  him ;  that,  if  he  shall  be  mani- 
 fested, we  may  have  boldness, 
 and  not  be  ashamed  'before  him 
 
 29  at  his  ^  coming.  If  ye  know  that 
 he  is  righteous,  ^ye  know  that 
 every  one  also  that  doeth  right- 
 eousness is  begotten  of  him. 
 
 3  Beholdwhatmanueroflovethe 
 Father  hath  bestowed  upon  us, 
 that  we  should  be  called  children 
 of  God:  and  sucli  we  are.  For 
 this  cause  the  world  knoweth  us 
 not,  because  it  knew  him  not. 
 2  Beloved,  now  are  we  children  of 
 God,  and  it  is  not  yet  made  mani- 
 fest what  we  shall  bo.  We  know 
 
 ■Or. 
 
 that  iwt 
 alt  arc 
 o/us 
 
 2  Some 
 very 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 and  lie 
 allknoic. 
 
 3  Or, 
 that 
 
 *  Some 
 ancient 
 autliori- 
 ties  read 
 you. 
 
 s  Or.  so 
 it  is  true, 
 anil  is 
 no  tie  ; 
 ami  even 
 as  <5c'. 
 
 «0r, 
 abide  ye 
 ■  Gr. 
 from 
 liim. 
 
 «Gr. 
 presence. 
 »Or, 
 iinoiv  ye 
 
 u2 
 
600 
 
 T.   JOHN. 
 
 III.  2 
 
 »0r, 
 com- 
 mwtd- 
 ment 
 
 1611 
 that  when  he  shall  aiipear.  we  shall  be 
 like  hiin :  for  we  shall  sue  him  as  he  is. 
 
 3  Aiiil  every  luuii  that  liatli  this 
 hojio  in  hiiu,  purilieth  himself,  even 
 as  he  is  pure. 
 
 ■i  Wiosoever  committeth  sin,  trans- 
 p-esseth  also  the  law :  for  sm  is  the 
 trausgi'essiou  of  the  law. 
 
 5  And  ye  know  that  lie  was  mani- 
 fested to  take  away  oar  sins,  and  m 
 him  is  no  sin. 
 
 6  'ft'hosoever  abideth  in  liim,  sin- 
 neth  not :  whosoever  sinncth,  hath 
 not  seen  liiui,  neither  known  him. 
 
 7  Little  children,  let  no  man  deceive 
 you :  he  that  doeth  righteousness,  is 
 righteous,  even  as  he  is  righteous. 
 
 8  He  that  conuuitteth  sin,  is  of  the 
 devil,  for  the  devil  shineth  from  the 
 beginning:  for  this  purpose  the  Son 
 et  tiod  was  manifested,  tliat  he  might 
 destroy  tho  works  of  the  devil. 
 
 i)  Whosoever  is  bom  of  God,  doth 
 not  coimiiit  sin:  for  his  seed  re- 
 maineth  iu  him,  and  he  cannot  sm, 
 because  he  is  born  of  <iod. 
 
 10  In  this  the  children  of  God  are 
 manifest,  and  the  children  of  the 
 devil:  whosoever  doeth  not  right- 
 eousness, is  not  of  God.  neither  he 
 that  loveth  not  his  brother. 
 
 11  For  this  is  the  '  message  that  yo 
 heard  from  the  beginning,  that  we 
 should  love  one  another. 
 
 12  Not  as  Cain,  vho  was  of  that 
 wicked  one,  and  slew  his  brother: 
 and  wherefore  slew  he  himV  be- 
 cause his  i)vni  works  were  evil,  and 
 his  brother's  righteous. 
 
 13  Mai'vel  not,  my  brethren,  if  the 
 world  hate  you. 
 
 11  We  know  that  we  have  passed 
 from  death  unto  life,  ])ecause  we 
 love  the  brethi'en:  he  that  loveth 
 not  his  brother,  abideth  m  death. 
 
 15  Whosoever  hateth  his  brother,  is 
 a  murderer,  and  ye  know  that  no  mur. 
 derer  hath  eternal  life  abiduig  in  him. 
 
 10  Ihi\]>y  iit-rceive  we  the  love  of 
 God,  because  be  laid  down  his  life 
 for  us,  and  we  ought  to  lay  down  our 
 hves  for  the  brethren. 
 
 17  But  whoso  hath  this  world's 
 good,  and  .seetli  his  brother  bath 
 need,  and  shuttelh  up  his  bowels  of 
 compassion  from  him ;  how  dweUeth 
 the  love  of  God  in  him  ? 
 
 18  My  httlo  chilihen,  let  ua  not 
 love  m  word,  neither  in  tongue,  but 
 iu  deed  and  in  truth. 
 
 1881 
 that,  if  '  he  shall  be  manifested, 
 we  shall  be  like  him ;  for  wo  shall 
 
 3  see  hiiii  even  as  he  is.  And  every 
 one  that  hath  this  hope  ;^t'/  on  him 
 puriJieth  himself,  even  as  he  is 
 
 4  pure.  Kvery  ()ne  that  doeth  sin 
 doeth  al-'i  I.i..  1-  -mh-ss:  and  sin 
 
 5  is  lawl.  !ji  And  ye  know 
 that  hi-  \>;i^  iiiiiiifrsted  to '-take 
 away  sins ;  and  iu  hun  is  no  sin. 
 
 6  Whosoever  abideth  in  iiim  siu- 
 nethnot:  whosoever  siuncth hath 
 not  seen  him,  neither  "^knoweth 
 
 7  him.  Ml/  httle  children,  let  no 
 man  lead  you  astray:  he  ihat 
 doi'th  righteousness  is  right- 
 eous, even  as  he  is  righteous: 
 
 8  he  that  doeth  sin  is  of  the 
 devil ;  for  the  devil  sunicth  from 
 the  beguming.  To  this  end  was 
 the  Son  of  God  manifested,  that 
 ho  might  destroy  the  works  of 
 
 9  the  devil.  Whosoever  is  be- 
 gotten of  God  doeth  no  siii, 
 because  his  seed  abideth  ui  him : 
 and  he  camiot  sin,  because  he 
 
 10  is  begotten  of  God.  In  this  the 
 children  of  God  are  manifest, 
 aud  the  children  of  the  devil: 
 whosoever  doeth  not  righteous- 
 ness is  not  of  God,  neither  he 
 
 U  that  loveth  not  his  brother.  For 
 this  is  tho  message  which  ye 
 heard  from  the  beguming,  that 
 
 12  we  should  love  one  another :  not 
 as  Cain  was  of  the  evil  one,  aud 
 slew  his  brother.  And  where- 
 fore slew  he  him?  Because  his 
 works  were  evil,  and  liis  brother's 
 righteous. 
 
 13  Marvel  not,  bretlu-en,  if  the 
 
 14  world  hateth  you.  We  know 
 that  we  have  passed  out  of  death 
 into  life,  because  wo  love  the 
 brethren.     He   that  loveth  not 
 
 1.')  abideth  in  death.  Whosoever 
 hateth  his  brother  is  a  murderer : 
 and  ye  know  that  no  murderer 
 hath  eternal  hfe  abiding  in  him. 
 
 IG  Hereby  know  we  love,  because 
 he  laid  down  his  life  for  us :  and 
 we  ought  to  lay  down  our  lives 
 
 17  for  the  brethren.  But  whoso  liath 
 the  world's  goods,  and  beholdeth 
 his  brother  in  need,  and  shut- 
 teth  up  his  compassion  from  him, 
 liow  doth  the  love  of  God  abide 
 
 18  in  liim  'f  My  little  children,  let  us 
 not  love  in  word,  neither  with  the 
 tongue;  but  in  deed  and  truth. 
 
IV.  10 
 
 I.    JOHN. 
 
 501 
 
 1611 
 
 19  Antl  hereby  we  know  tliat  we  are 
 of  the  truth,  and  shall  ^  assure  our 
 hearts  before  him. 
 
 •20  For  if  our  heart  condemn  us, 
 God  is  greater  than  our  heart,  and 
 knoweth  all  tilings. 
 
 21  Beloved,  if  our  heart  condemn 
 us  not,  then  have  we  confidence  to- 
 wards Crod. 
 
 22  And  whatsoever  we  ask,  we  re- 
 ceive of  hun,  because  we  keep  his 
 conimantUueut,  and  do  those  things 
 that  are  pleasing  in  his  sight. 
 
 23  And  this  is  his  commandment, 
 that  we  should  believe  on  the  Name 
 of  his  Son  Jesus  Clirist,  and  love  one 
 auother,  as  he  gave  us  conuuandment. 
 
 24  And  he  tliat  keepeth  his  com- 
 manthuents  dwelleth  in  him,  and  he 
 in  him;  and  hereby  we  know  that 
 he  abideth  in  us,  by  the  spirit  which 
 he  hath  given  us. 
 
 4  Beloved,  believe  not  every  spirit, 
 but  try  the  spirits,  whether  they  are 
 of  God:  because  many  false  pro- 
 phets are  gone  out  iiitn  tlio  world. 
 
 2  Hrrt'by  kn..w  ye  the  si-irit  of  God: 
 every  sjurit  that  cunffssi'thttiat.Tcsus 
 Chi'ist  is  come  in  the  flesh,  is  of  God. 
 
 3  And  every  Spirit  that  confesseth 
 not  that  Jesus  Christ  is  come  in  the 
 flesh,  is  not  of  God :  and  this  is  that 
 sinrit  of  Antichi'ist,  whereof  you 
 have  heard,  tliat  it  should  come,  and 
 even  now  ah*eady  is  it  in  the  world. 
 
 4  Ye  are  of  God,  Uttle  children, 
 and  have  overcome  them :  because 
 greater  is  he  that  is  in  you,  than 
 he  that  is  in  the  world. 
 
 5  They  ai-e  nf  the  world :  therefore 
 speak  they  of  the  world,  and  the 
 world  heareth  them. 
 
 6  We  are  of  God :  he  that  knoweth 
 God  heareth  us :  he  that  is  not  of  God 
 heareth  not  us,  hereby  know  we  the 
 spirit  of  truth,  and  the  spirit  of  error. 
 
 7  Beloved,  let  us  love  one  another ; 
 for  love  is  of  God:  and  every  one 
 that  loveth,  is  born  of  God  and 
 knoweth  God. 
 
 8  He  that  loveth  not,  knoweth  not 
 God :  for  God  is  love. 
 
 9  In  this  was  manifested  the  love  of 
 God  towards  us,  because  that  God 
 sent  his  only  begotten  Son  into  the 
 world,  that  we  might  live  thi'oughhim. 
 
 10  Herein  is  love,  not  that  we  loved 
 God,  but  that  he  loved  us,  and  sent  his 
 Son  to  be  the  propitiation  for  our  sins. 
 
 1881 
 
 19  Hereby  shall  we  know  that  we  are 
 of  the  tnith,  and  shall  i  assure  our 
 
 20  heart  before  him,  whereinsoever 
 our  heart  condemn  us;  because 
 God  is  greater  than  our  heart,  and 
 
 21  knoweth  all  things.  Beloved,  if 
 our  heart  condenui  us  not,we  have 
 
 22  boldness  toward  God;  and  what- 
 soever we  ask,  we  receive  of  him, 
 because  we  keep  his  command- 
 ments, and  do  the  things  that  are 
 
 23  pleasing  in  his  sight.  And  this  is 
 his  commandment,  that  we  should 
 2beUeve  m  the  name  of  his  Son 
 Jesus  Chiist,  and  love  one  an- 
 other, even  as  ho  gave  us  com- 
 
 24  mandment.  And  he  that  keepeth 
 his  commandments  abideth  ui 
 him,  and  he  hi  him.  And  hereby 
 we  know  that  he  abideth  in  us,  by 
 the  Sjiirit  which  he  gave  us. 
 
 4  Beloved,beHeve  not  every  spirit, 
 but  prove  tlie  spirits,  whether 
 they  are  of  God :  because  many 
 false  prophets  are  gone  out  into 
 
 2  the  world.  Hereby  know  ye  the 
 Spiiit  of  God :  evei-y  spii-it  whirli 
 confesseth  that  Jesus  Christ  is 
 
 3  come  in  the  flesli  is  of  God :  and 
 eveiy  spirit  which  ^  confesseth 
 not  Jesus  is  not  of  God :  and  this 
 is  the  spirit  of  the  antichi"ist, 
 whereof  ye  have  heard  that  it 
 cometh;  and  now  it   is  in  the 
 
 4  world  ah'eady.  Ye  are  of  God. 
 my  little  children,  and  have  over- 
 come them :  because  gi'eater  is  he 
 that  is  in  you  than  he  that  is  in 
 
 5  the  world.  They  are  of  the  world : 
 therefore  speak  they  as  of  the 
 world,   and   the   world    heareth 
 
 6  them.  We  are  of  God:  he  that 
 knoweth  God  heareth  us;  he 
 who  is  not  of  God  heareth  us  not. 
 By  this  we  know  the  spiiit  of 
 tnith,  and  the  si>irit  of  error. 
 
 7  Beloved,  let  us  love  one  an- 
 other: for  love  is  of  God;  and 
 every  one  that  loveth  is  be- 
 gotten   of    God,    and    knoweth 
 
 8  God.  He  that  loveth  not  know- 
 eth not  God;   for  God  is  love. 
 
 9  Herein  was  the  love  of  God 
 manifested  ^  in  us,  that  God  hath 
 sent  his  only  begotten  Son  into 
 the   world,   that  we  might  live 
 
 10  through  hun.  Hereui  is  love, 
 not  that  we  loved  God,  but  that 
 be  loved  us,  and  sent  his  Son  to 
 he  the  projntiation  for  our  sins. 
 
 ^  f'tv.  per- 
 suade. 
 
 2  Or. 
 
 belUve 
 
 the 
 
 name. 
 
 3  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 
 leth 
 Jesus. 
 
 J  Or,  in 
 
 our  case 
 
502 
 
 I.    JOHN. 
 
 lY.  1] 
 
 iOr. 
 love  tcilh 
 
 1611 
 
 11  Beloved,  if  God  so  loved  ns,  we 
 ought  also  to  love  one  another. 
 
 12  No  man  hath  seen  God  at  any 
 time.  If  wo  luvo  ouo  another,  God 
 dwelleth  in  us,  and  his  love  is  per- 
 fected in  us. 
 
 13  Hcrtljy  know  we  tliat  we  dwell 
 in  liini  and  he  in  us,  because  he 
 hnth  given  us  of  his  Siiirit. 
 
 11  And  we  have  seen,  and  do  tes- 
 tify, tliat  tlie  Father  sent  the  Sou 
 to  he  tlie  Saviour  of  the  world. 
 
 15  Whosoever  shall  confess  that 
 Jesua  is  the  Sou  of  God,  God  dwell- 
 eth in  him,  and  he  in  God. 
 
 IG  And  we  have  known  and  believed 
 the  love  that  God  hath  to  us.  God 
 is  love,  and  ho  that  dwelleth  in  love, 
 dwelleth  in  God,  and  God  in  him. 
 
 17  Herein  is  'our  love  made  per- 
 fect, that  we  may  have  boldness  in 
 the  day  of  Judgment,  because  as  he 
 is,  so  arc  we  in  this  world. 
 
 18  There  is  no  fear  m  love,  but 
 perfect  love  casteth  out  fear:  be- 
 cause fear  hath  torment :  he  that 
 feareth,  is  not  made  perfect  m  love. 
 
 19  We  love  him:  because  he  fii'st 
 loved  us. 
 
 20  If  a  man  say,  I  love  God,  and 
 hateth  bis  brother,  he  is  a  liar.  For 
 hv  tli;it  luveth  not  his  brother  whom 
 br  b;itli  seen,  how  can  he  love  God 
 wh"m  be  bath  not  seen? 
 
 '21  And  this  commandment  have 
 we  from  bim,  that  he  who  loveth 
 God,  love  his  brother  also. 
 
 5  Whosoever  beUeveth  that  Jesus 
 is  the  Clu'ist,  is  bom  of  God:  and 
 evei-y  one  that  loveth  him  that 
 begat,  loveth  bim  also  that  is  be- 
 gotten of  bim. 
 
 2  By  this  we  know  that  we  love 
 the  children  of  God,  when  we  love 
 God  and  keep  his  conunandmeuts. 
 
 3  For  this  is  tlie  love  of  (rod,  that 
 we  keep  bis  connnandments,  and 
 bis  commandments  are  not  gi-ie- 
 vous. 
 
 4  For  whatsoever  is  bom  of  God, 
 overcometh  the  world,  and  this  is 
 the  victoiy  that  overcometh  the 
 world,  even  our  faith. 
 
 5  ^^^lo  is  he  that  overcometh  the 
 world,  but  bo  that  bcUeveth  that 
 Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God  ? 
 
 G  Tiiis  is  ho  that  came  by  water 
 and  blood,  even  Jesus  Christ,  not 
 by  water  only,  but  by  water  and 
 
 1881 
 
 11  Beloved,  if  God  so  loved  us,  we 
 also  ought  to  love  one  another. 
 
 12  No  man  hath  beheld  God  at  any 
 time:  if  we  lovo  one  another, 
 God  abideth  in  us,  and  his  love 
 
 13  is  perfected  in  us :  hereby  know 
 we  that  we  abide  in  him,  and  he 
 in  us,  because  he  hath  given  us 
 
 14  of  bis  Si>irit.  And  we  have  be- 
 held and  liear  witness  that  the 
 Father  hath  sent  the  Son  to  he 
 
 LI  the  Saviour  of  the  world.  Who- 
 soever shall  confess  that  Jesus 
 is  the  Sou  of  God,  God  abideth 
 
 IC)  in  bim,  and  he  in  God.  And  wo 
 know  and  have  believed  the  love 
 which  God  hath  i  ui  us.  God  is 
 love ;  and  he  that  abideth  in  love 
 abideth  in  God,  and  God  abideth 
 
 17  in  ban.  Herem  is  love  made  per- 
 fect with  us,  that  we  may  have 
 bolihiess  in  the  day  of  judge- 
 ment; because  as  he  is,  even  so 
 
 18  are  we  in  this  world.  There  is 
 no  fear  in  love :  but  perfect  love 
 ciisteth  out  fear,  because  fear 
 hnth  punishment ;  and  he  that 
 feareth  is  not  made  perfect  in 
 
 I'.t  love.     We  love,  because  he  first 
 
 20  loved  us.  If  a  man  say,  I  love 
 God,  and  hateth  his  brother,  he 
 is  a  liar:  for  he  that  loveth  not 
 his  brother  whom  he  hath  seen. 
 -  cannot  love  God  whom  he  hath 
 
 21  not  seen.  And  this  command- 
 ment have  we  from  him,  that  be 
 who  loveth  God  love  his  brother 
 also. 
 
 5  AVhosoeverbelieveth  that  Jesus 
 is  the  Christ  is  begotten  of  (icid : 
 and  whosoever  loveth  him  that 
 begat  loveth  bim  also  that  is  be- 
 
 2  gotten  of  bim.  Hereby  we  know 
 that  we  love  the  chilib-cn  of  God, 
 when  we  love  God,  and  do  his 
 
 3  commandments.  For  this  is  the 
 love  of  God,  that  wo  keep  his 
 commandments:  and  bis  com- 
 man(hnents    are    not    gi-ievous. 
 
 •1  For  whatsoever  is  begotten  of 
 God  overcometh  the  world :  and 
 this  is  the  victory  that  hath  over- 
 come the  world,  even  our  faith. 
 
 5  And  who  is  he  that  overcometh 
 the  world,  but  he  that  bcbeveth 
 that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of   God? 
 
 G  This  is  he  that  came  by  water 
 and  blo(Kl,  efen  Jesus  Christ; 
 not  8  with  the  water  oidy,  but 
 8  with  the  water  and  Swifb  the 
 
V.  21 
 
 I.    JOHN. 
 
 503 
 
 1611 
 Moofl:  anditistlie  Spirit  tliatbearetli 
 witness,  because  the  Spiiit  is  tratli. 
 
 7  For  there  are  thi'ee  that  bear 
 record  ill  heaven,  the  Father,  the 
 Word,  and  the  holy  Ghost:  and 
 these  thi-ee  are  one. 
 
 8  And  there  are  thi'ee  that  bear 
 witness  in  earth,  the  Si>irit,  and  the 
 Water,  and  the  Blood,  and  these 
 three  agree  in  one. 
 
 9  If  we  receive  the  witness  of  men, 
 the  witness  of  God  is  greater:  for 
 this  is  the  witness  of  God,  which  he 
 hath  testified  of  his  Sou. 
 
 10  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son 
 of  God,  hath  the  witness  in  himself : 
 he  that  behovetli  not  God,  bath  made 
 him  a  liar,  liei-iiusc  ho  beUeveth  not 
 the  record  that  God  gave  of  his  Son. 
 
 11  And  this  is  the  record,  that  God 
 hath  given  to  us  eternal  life,  and 
 this  life  is  in  his  Son. 
 
 12  He  that  hath  the  Son,  bath 
 life ;  and  he  that  hath  not  the  Sou, 
 bath  not  life. 
 
 13  These  things  have  I  wiitten  unto 
 you  that  believe  on  the  Name  of  the 
 Son  of  God,  that  ye  may  know  that 
 ye  have  eternal  life,  and  that  ye  may 
 bebeveontheNanif'oftheSonof  God. 
 
 14  And  this  is  thr  I  onlideuce  that  we 
 have  II  in  huu,  that  if  we  ask  any  thmg 
 according  to  his  will,  he  heareth  us. 
 
 15  And  if  we  know  that  be  bear  us, 
 whatsoever  we  ask,  we  know  that 
 we  have  the  petitions  that  we  de- 
 sired of  him. 
 
 16  If  any  man  see  his  brother  siu 
 a  sin  wliich  is  not  unto  death,  he 
 shall  ask,  and  he  shall  give  bim  Ufe 
 for  them  that  sui  not  unto  death. 
 There  is  a  sui  unto  death :  I  do  not 
 say  that  he  shall  pray  for  it. 
 
 17  All  unrighteousuess  is  sin,  and 
 there  is  a  siii  not  unto  death. 
 
 18  We  know  that  whosoever  is  born 
 of  God,  simieth  not:  but  he  that  is  be- 
 gotten of  God,  keepeth  himself,  and 
 that  wicked  one  toucbeth  bim  not. 
 
 19  And  we  know  that  we  are  of 
 God,  and  the  whole  world  lieth  in 
 wicke(biess. 
 
 20  And  we  know  that  the  Son  of  God 
 is  come,  and  bath  given  us  an  mider- 
 stauding  that  we  may  know  him  that 
 is  true :  and  we  are  in  him  that  is 
 true,  even  in  his  Son  Jesus  Chi-ist. 
 This  is  the  true  God,  and  eternal  bfe. 
 
 ■21  Little  children,  keep  youi'selves 
 from  Idols.    Amen. 
 
 1881 
 
 7  blood.  And  it  is  the  Spu-it  that 
 beareth    witness,    because    the 
 
 8  Spu'it  is  the  truth.  For  there 
 are  tlu'ee  who  bear  witness,  the 
 Spu-it,  and  the  water,  and  the 
 blood:  and  the  tlu-ee  agi'ee  lii 
 
 9  oue.  If  we  receive  the  witness 
 of  men,  the  witness  of  God  is 
 greater :  for  the  witness  of  God 
 is  this,  that  he  bath  boruo  wit- 
 
 10  ness  concerning  his  Sou.  He 
 that  behevctb  on  the  Son  of  God 
 bath  the  witness  in  him :  be  that 
 bebeveth  not  God  hath  made 
 him  a  bar ;  because  be  hath  uot 
 behoved  in  tlie  witness  that  God 
 bath  borne  concerning  his  Son. 
 
 11  And  the  witness  is  this,  that  God 
 gave  imto  us  eternal  life,  and 
 
 12  this  life  is  iu  bis  Sou.  He  that 
 hath  the  Sou  bath  the  bfe ;  he 
 that  hath  not  the  Son  of  God 
 hath  not  the  life. 
 
 13  These  things  have  I  wi'itteu 
 unto  you,  that  ye  may  know  that 
 ye  have  eternal  life,  even,  imto 
 you  that  bebeve  on  the  name  of 
 
 1-1  the  Son  of  God.  And  this  is  the 
 boldness  which  we  have  toward 
 bim,  that,  if  wo  ask  anytbuig 
 according  to  bis  ^ill.  he  heareth 
 
 15  us :  and  if  we  know  that  be  hear- 
 eth us  whatsoever  we  ask,  we 
 know  that  we  have  the  petitions 
 which  we  have  asked  of  him. 
 
 16  If  any  man  see  bis  brother  sin- 
 ning a  sm  uot  imto  death,  i  be 
 shall  ask,  and  God  will  give  him 
 life  for  them  that  sin  not  unto 
 death.  There  is  2  a  siu  mito 
 death :  uot  concerning  this  do  I 
 say  that  he  should  make  request. 
 
 17  AU  iim-ighteousness  is  sin:  aud 
 there  is  ^  a  siu  not  imto  death. 
 
 18  We  know  that  whosoever  is 
 begotten  of  God  sinnetb  not ; 
 but  be  that  was  begotten  of  God 
 keepeth  s  him,  and  the  evil  one 
 
 19  touehetb  bun  not.  We  know 
 that  we  aro  of  God,  and  the 
 whole  world  both  in   the    evil 
 
 20  oue.  Aud  we  know  that  the 
 Sou  of  God  is  come,  and  bath 
 given  us  an  understanding,  that 
 we  know  liim  that  is  true,  and 
 we  are  iu  bun  that  is  tnie, 
 even  iu  his  Sou  Jesus  Christ. 
 This  is  the  tnie  God,  aud  eternal 
 
 21  bfe.  Ml/  bttlo  chilrb-en,  guard 
 yourselves  from  idols. 
 
 1  Or,  he 
 shall  as}: 
 aiifi 
 shall 
 'live  him 
 li/r,  even 
 lo  them 
 
 -  Or,  SUI 
 
 3  Or, 
 
 hhiiseff 
 
THE  SECOND   EPISTLE  OF 
 
 J  0 II N. 
 
 I  Or, 
 <lained. 
 Some 
 copies 
 read, 
 which  yc 
 have 
 <jaincd, 
 but  that 
 ye  re- 
 ceive, ^. 
 
 ICr. 
 mouth  lo 
 mouth. 
 
 1611 
 
 I  The  Elilur  unto  the  elect  Laily, 
 ami  her  chiliU-on,  whom  I  love  in 
 the  truth:  auil  not  I  oiily,  hut  also 
 all  they  that  have  known  the  tnith : 
 
 •2  For  the  truth's  sake  which  ilwell- 
 eth  in  us,  and  shall  be  with  us  for 
 ever : 
 
 3  Grace  he  with  you,  mercy,  and 
 peace  from  God  the  Father,  and 
 from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son 
 of  the  Father  in  truth  and  love. 
 
 4  I  rejoiced  greatly,  that  I  found 
 of  thy  childi'en  walking  in  truth,  as 
 we  have  received  a  commaiulment 
 from  the  Father. 
 
 5  And  now,  I  beseech  thee  Lady, 
 not  as  though  I  WTote  a  new  com- 
 mandment mito  thee :  but  that 
 which  Tve  had  from  the  beginning, 
 that  we  love  one  another. 
 
 6  And  this  is  love,  that  we  walk 
 after  his  Conmiamlments.  This  is 
 the  Commandment,  that  as  ye  have 
 heard  from  the  beguming,  ye  should 
 walk  in  it. 
 
 7  For  many  deceivers  are  entered 
 into  the  world,  who  confess  not  tliat 
 Jesus  Christ  is  come  in  the  flesh. 
 This  is  a  deceiver,  and  an  Antichi-ist. 
 
 8  Look  to  yourselves,  that  we  lose 
 not  those  things  which  we  have 
 '  wrought,  but  that  wo  receive  a  full 
 reward. 
 
 9  'miosoever  transgressetli  and 
 abideth  not  in  the  doctrine  of 
 Cliri.-.t,  hath  not  God:  he  that  abid- 
 e!li  in  the  doctrine  of  Christ,  he  hath 
 both  the  Father  and  the  Son. 
 
 10  If  there  come  any  unto  you, 
 and  bring  not  this  doctrine,  receive 
 him  not  into  your  house,  neither 
 bid  liim,  God  speed. 
 
 II  For  he  that  biddeth  Imn  God 
 speed,  is  jiartaker  of  his  evil  deeds. 
 
 12  Having  many  things  to  write 
 unto  you,  I  would  not  WTite  with 
 paper  and  ink,  but  I  tnist  to  come 
 unto  you,  and  sjieak  ^ face  to  face, 
 that  our  joy  may  bo  full. 
 
 13  The  chililrcn  of  thy  elect  sister 
 greet  thee.    Amen. 
 
 1881 
 
 1  TuE  elder  unto  the  elect  lady 
 and  her  children,  whom  I  love  in 
 truth ;  and  not  I  oidy,  but  also 
 
 2  all  they  that  know  the  truth  ;  for 
 the  truth's  sake  which  abideth 
 in  U8,  and  it  shall  be  with  us  for 
 
 3  ever:  Grace,  mercy,  peace  shall 
 be  with  us,  frtan  God  tlie  Father, 
 and  fiom  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son 
 of  tlio  Father,  in  truth  and  love. 
 
 4  I  rejoice  greatly  that  I  have 
 found  certain  of  thy  children 
 walkuig  in  truth,  even  as  we 
 received  commandment  froni  the 
 
 5  Father.  And  now  I  beseech  thee, 
 lady,  not  as  though  I  wTote  to 
 thee  a  new  commandment,  but 
 that  which  we  had  from  the  bo- 
 ginning,  that  we  love  one  an- 
 
 6  other.  And  this  is  love,  that  we 
 should  walk  after  his  command- 
 ments. This  is  the  conmiaud- 
 ment,  even  as  ye  heard  from  the 
 beginning,  that  ye  should  walk 
 
 7  in  it.  For  many  deceivers  are 
 gone  forth  into  the  world,  even 
 they  that  confess  not  that  -Tesua 
 Christ  Cometh  in  the  flesh.  This 
 is  the  deceiver    and    the  anti- 
 
 8  Christ.  Look  to  yourselves,  that 
 ye  ilose  not  the  things  which 
 '-we  have  wTought,  but  that  ye 
 
 9  receive  a  full  j-eward.  'WIiobo- 
 ever  'goeth  onward  and  abideth 
 not  in  the  tencliing  of  Christ, 
 hath  not  God:  he  that  abideth 
 in  the  teaching,  the  same  hath 
 both  the  Father  and  the  Son. 
 
 10  If  any  one  cometh  unto  you, 
 and  bringeth  not  this  teachuig, 
 receive  him  not  into  i/our  house, 
 
 11  and  give  him  no  greeting:  for 
 he  that  giveth  him  gi'eeting  par- 
 taketh  in  his  evil  works. 
 
 12  Ilaring  many  things  to  write 
 unto  you,  I  would  not  irri(e  them 
 with  paper  and  ink :  but  I  hope 
 to  come  unto  you,  and  to  speak 
 face  to  face,  that  your  jov  may 
 
 13  bo  fulfilled.  The  children  of 
 thine  elect  sister  salute  thee. 
 
THE  THIRD   EPISTLE  OF 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 1611 
 
 1  The  Elder  unto  the  wellbeloved 
 Gains,  whom  I  love  '  in  the  truth : 
 
 2  Beloved,  I "  wish  above  all  things 
 that  thou  mayest  la-osper  and  be  in 
 health,  even  as  thy  soul  prospereth. 
 
 3  For  I  rejoiced  gi'eatly  when  the 
 bretlu'en  came  and  testified  of  the 
 truth  that  is  in  thee,  even  as  thou 
 walkest  in  the  truth. 
 
 4  I  have  uo  greater  joy,  than  to 
 hear  that  my  childi-en  walk  in  tnith. 
 
 5  Beloved,  thou  doest  faithfully 
 whatsoever  thou  doest  to  the  Bre- 
 thi-en,  and  to  strangers: 
 
 6  Whioli  have  borne  witness  of  thy 
 charity  before  the  Church :  whom  rf 
 thou  bring  forward  ou  their  journey 
 after  a  godly  sort,  thou  shalt  do  well : 
 
 7  Because  that  for  his  Name's 
 sake  they  went  forth,  takmg  no- 
 thing of  the  Gentiles. 
 
 8  We  therefore  ought  to  receive 
 such,  that  we  might  be  fellowhelpers 
 to  the  tmth. 
 
 9  I  wrote  unto  the  Church,  but 
 Diotrephes,  who  loveth  to  have  the 
 preeminence  among  them,  receiveth 
 us  not. 
 
 10  WTierefore  if  I  come,  I  will  re- 
 member his  deeds  which  he  doeth, 
 prating  agauist  us  with  mahcious 
 words:  and  not  content  therewith, 
 neither  doth  he  himself  receive  the 
 brethren,  and  forbiddeth  them  that 
 would,  and  casteth  them  out  of  the 
 Chureli. 
 
 11  Beloved,  foUow  nut  that  which 
 is  evil,  but  that  which  is  good.  He 
 that  doeth  good,  is  of  God ;  but  be 
 that  doeth  evil,  hath  not  seen  God. 
 
 12  Demetrius  hath  good  report  of 
 all  men,  and  of  the  truth  itself:  yea, 
 and  we  aho  bear  record,  and  ye 
 know  that  om'  record  is  true. 
 
 13  I  had  many  things  to  write,  but 
 I  will  not  with  ink  and  pen  write 
 unto  thee. 
 
 14  But  I  trust  I  shall  shortly  see 
 thee,  and  we  shall  speak  ^  face  to  face. 
 Peace  be  to  thee.  Ora-  friends  salute 
 thee.    Greet  the  friends  by  name. 
 
 1881 
 
 1  The  elder  luito  Gains  the  be- 
 loved, whom  I  love  in  truth. 
 
 2  Beloved,  I  pray  that  in  all 
 things  thou  mayest  prosper  and 
 be  in  health,  even  as  thy  soid  pros- 
 
 3  pereth.  For  I '  rejoiced  greatly, 
 when  brethren  came  and  bare  w  i  t- 
 ness  imto  thy  ti'uth,  even  as  thou 
 
 4  walkest  in  tnith.  Greater  2joy 
 ha  ve  I  none  than  ^  this,  to  hear  of 
 my  childr-en  walking  in  the  truth . 
 
 5  Beloved,  thou  doest  a  faithful 
 work  in  whatsoever  thou  doest 
 toward  them  that  are  brethren 
 
 6  and  strangers  witlial ;  who  bare 
 witness  to  thy  love  before  the 
 
 .  chm-cli :  whom  thou  wilt  do  well 
 to  set  forward  on  their  jom-ney 
 
 7  worthily  of  God:  because  that 
 for  the  sake  of  the  Name  they 
 went  forth,  taking  nothuig  of  the 
 
 8  Gentiles.  We  therefore  ought  to 
 welcome  such,  that  we  may  be 
 fellow-workers  with  the  truth. 
 
 9  I  wTote  somewhat  unto  the 
 church:  but  Diotrephes,  who 
 loveth  to  have  the  xireemuience 
 among  them,  receiveth  us  not. 
 
 10  Therefore,  if  I  come,  I  will  brmg 
 to  remembrance  his  works  which 
 he  doeth,  prathig  against  us  with 
 wicked  words:  and  not  content 
 therewith,  neither  dothhe  hunself 
 receive  the  brethren,  and  them 
 that  would  he  forbiddeth,  and 
 casteth  tjiem  out  of  the  chm-ch. 
 
 ]  1  Beloved,  imitate  not  that  which 
 is  evil,  but  that  which  is  good. 
 He  that  doeth  good  is  of  God :  he 
 that  doeth  evil  hath  not  seen  God. 
 
 12  Demetrius  hath  the  witness  of  all 
 men,  and  of  the  truth  itself:  yea, 
 we  also  bear  witness  ;  and  thou 
 knowest  that  oiu*  witness  is  true. 
 
 13  Ihadmanythingstowriteunto 
 thee,  but  I  am  luiwilling  to  write 
 them  to  thee  with  ink  and  pen: 
 
 14  but  I  hope  shortly  to  see  thee,  and 
 we  shall  speak  face  to  face.  Peace 
 be  unto  thee.  The  friends  salute 
 thee.  Salute  the  friends  by  name. 
 
 lOr. 
 
 rejoice 
 
 grcailti, 
 
 \chcn 
 
 brethren 
 
 eome 
 
 ami  bear 
 
 u'itncss 
 
 2  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 grace. 
 sor, 
 these 
 tliinss, 
 that  1 
 may 
 hear 
 
THE   GENERAL   EPISTLE   OF 
 
 JUDE. 
 
 I  Or, 
 
 jmnri- 
 
 paiily. 
 
 ( Gr. 
 
 olhn: 
 
 '  Zech. 
 
 1611 
 
 1  JuDE  the  servant  of  Jesus  Chi-ist, 
 and  brother  of  James,  to  tliem  that 
 are  sanctified  by  God  the  Father, 
 and  preserved  in  Jesus  Christ,  and 
 called ; 
 
 2  Mercy  unto  you,  and  peace,  and 
 love  be  multipUed. 
 
 3  Beloved,  when  I  gave  all  dili- 
 gence to  write  unto  you  of  the  com- 
 mon salvation:  it  was  needful  for 
 me  to  wi-ite  luito  you,  and  exhort 
 you  that  ye  should  eai'nestly  con- 
 tend for  the  faith  which  was  once 
 dehvered  unto  the  Sauits. 
 
 4  For  there  are  certain  men  crept 
 in  unawares,  who  were  before  of  old 
 ordained  to  this  condemnation,  mi- 
 godly  men,  turning  the  grace  of  our 
 God  into  lasciviousness,  and  deny- 
 ing the  only  Lord  God,  and  our 
 Lord  Jesus  Clu'ist. 
 
 5  I  will  therefore  put  you  in  re- 
 membrance, though  ye  once  knew 
 this,  how  that  the  Lord  having 
 saved  the  people  out  of  the  land  of 
 Egyjit  aftenvai-d  destroyed  them 
 that  believed  not. 
 
 6  And  the  Angels  which  kept  not 
 their  i  fii-st  estate,  but  left  their  own 
 habitation,  he  hath  reserved  in  ever- 
 lasting chauis  under  darkness,  unto 
 the  judgment  of  the  gi'eat  day. 
 
 7  Even  as  Sodom  and  Gomorrha, 
 and  the  cities  about  them,  in  Uke 
 manner  giraig  themselves  over  to 
 fornication,  and  going  after  *  strange 
 flesh,  are  set  forth  for  an  example, 
 suffering  the  vengeance  of  eternal 
 fire. 
 
 8  Likewise  also  these  filthy  di'eam- 
 ers  defile  the  flesh,  despise  dominion, 
 and  speak  evil  of  dignities. 
 
 9  Yet  Michael  the  Ai'changel,  when 
 contending  with  the  de\il  he  disputed 
 about  tlie  body  of  Closes,  durst  not 
 bring  against  him  a  railing  accusa- 
 tion, but  said,  *The  Lord  rel>uke  thee. 
 
 10  But  these  speak  evil  of  those 
 things,  which  they  know  not :  but 
 what  they  know  naturally,  as  brute 
 beasts,  in  those  things  they  corrupt 
 themselves. 
 
 11  Woe  uuto  them,  for  they  have 
 gone  in  the  wav  of  Cain,  and  ran 
 
 1881 
 
 1  Judas,  a  'servant  of  Jesus 
 Christ,  and  brother  of  James, 
 2  to  them  that  are  called,  beloved 
 in  God  the  Father,  and  kept  for 
 
 2  Jesus  Christ:  Mercy  mito  you 
 and  peace  and  love  be  nndtiphed. 
 
 3  Beloved,  while  I  was  giving 
 all  dihgence  to  write  uuto  you 
 of  our  common  salvation,  I  was 
 constrained  to  write  mito  you 
 exhorting  you  to  contend  ear- 
 nestly for  the  faith  which  wasonce 
 for  ail  dehvered  unto  the  sauits. 
 
 4  For  there  are  certain  men  crept 
 in  privily,  even  they  who  were 
 of  old  set  forth  unto  this  condem- 
 nation,uii;,nHliy  men.  tuiniiig  the 
 grace  of  our  tiod  into  hiscivious- 
 uess,  auddenying^om-  only  Mas- 
 ter and  Lord.  Jesus  Christ. 
 
 5  Now  I  desire  to  put  you  iu  re- 
 membrance, though  ye  know  all 
 things  once  for  all,  how  that  ^the 
 Lord,  having  saved  a  people  out 
 of  the  land  of  Egyjit,  '  afterward 
 destroyed  them  that  lieheved  not. 
 
 6  And  angels  which  kept  not  their 
 own  principahty,  but  left  their 
 Xn-oper  habitation,  he  hath  kept  in 
 everlastuig  bonds  under  darkness 
 unto  the  judgement  of  the  great 
 
 7  day.  Even  as  Sodom  and  Gomor- 
 rah, and  the  cities  about  them, 
 having  in  like  mamier  with  these 
 given  themselves  over  to  forni- 
 cation, and  gone  after  strange 
 flesh,  are  set  forth  "Jas  an  example, 
 suffeiing  the  punishment  of  eter- 
 
 8  nalfire.  Yet  iji  like  manner  these 
 also  in  theu'dreaniines  defile  the 
 flesh,  and  set  at  nought  domi- 
 
 9  nion,  and  rail  at 'dignities.  But 
 Michael  the  archangel,  when  con- 
 tending with  the  devil  he  disputed 
 about  the  body  of  Moses,  durst 
 not  Ijring  agamst  him  a  railing 
 judgement,  but  said.  The  Lord  re- 
 
 10  bukethee.  But  these  rail  at  what- 
 soever thuigs  they  know  not :  and 
 what  they  understand  natm-ally, 
 hke  the  creatures  mthout  rea- 
 son, in  these  things  are  they  ^de- 
 ll stroyed.  Woe  unto  them!  for  they 
 went  in  the  way  of  Cain,  and  ^ran 
 
 iGr. 
 
 bond- 
 servant. 
 
 2  Or,  10 
 them  thai 
 are  be- 
 loved m 
 God  the 
 Father, 
 and  kept 
 for  Jena 
 Christ, 
 beinp 
 caUed 
 
 5  Or,  Ihe 
 
 onln 
 
 Master, 
 
 and  our 
 
 Lord 
 
 Jesus 
 
 Christ 
 
 *  Many 
 very 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 Jesus. 
 
 5  Or.  the 
 
 second 
 
 time. 
 
 «  Or,  as 
 an  ex- 
 ample of 
 eternal 
 Jire,  suf- 
 ferintj 
 'punish- 
 ment 
 
 'Gr. 
 gloria. 
 
 8  Or,  cor- 
 rupted 
 
 ^Oe.east 
 them- 
 selves 
 aicat/ 
 throutjh 
 
VER.   lO 
 
 JUDE. 
 
 507 
 
 1611 
 
 greedily  after  the  error  of  Balaam, 
 for  reward,  and  perished  in  the 
 gainsayiug  of  Core. 
 
 1*2  These  are  spots  in  yom"  feasts 
 of  charity,  when  they  feast  with 
 yon,  feeding  themselves  without 
 fear :  clouds  they  are  without  water, 
 cai'ried  ahout  of  winds,  trees  whose 
 fruit  witbereth,  without  fniit,  twice 
 dead,  plucked  up  hy  the  roots. 
 
 13  Raging  waves  of  the  sea,  foam- 
 ing out  their  own  shame,  wandering 
 stars,  to  whom  is  reserved  the  black- 
 ness of  darkness  for  ever. 
 
 14  And  Enoch  also,  the  seventh 
 from  Adam,  prophesied  of  these, 
 saying,  Behold,  the  Lord  cometh 
 with  ten  thousands  of  his  Saints, 
 
 15  To  execute  judgment  upon  all, 
 and  to  convince  all  that  are  ungodly 
 among  them,  of  all  their  imgodly 
 deeds  which  they  have  migodly 
 committed,  and  of  all  then'  hard 
 sjieecJu's,  which  imgodly  sinners 
 have  spoken  against  him. 
 
 16  These  are  murmurers,  complaiu- 
 ers,  walking  after  their  own  lusts,  and 
 their  mouth  speaketh  great  swelling 
 words,  having  men's  persons  in  ad- 
 miration because  of  advantage. 
 
 17  But  beloved,  remember  ye  the 
 words,  which  were  spoken  before  of 
 the  Apostles  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
 Christ: 
 
 18  How  that  they  told  you  there 
 should  be  mockers  in  the  last  time, 
 who  should  walk  after  their  own 
 ungodly  lusts. 
 
 19  These  be  they  who  sepai'ate 
 themselves,  sensual,  having  not  the 
 spii'it. 
 
 20  Bat  ye  beloved,  buildhig  up 
 yourselves  on  yoiu-  most  holy  faith, 
 praying  in  the  holy  Ghost, 
 
 21  Keep  yom-selves  in  the  love  of 
 God,  looking  for  the  mercy  of  om' 
 Lord  Jesus  Chi'ist  unto  eternal  life. 
 
 22  And  of  some  have  compassion, 
 making  a  difference : 
 
 23  And  others  save  with  fear,  pull- 
 ing them  out  of  the  fire :  hating  even 
 the  garment  spotted  by  the  flesh. 
 
 24  Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to 
 keep  you  from  falling,  and  to  i>resent 
 you  faidtless  before  the  presence  of 
 his  gloi-y  mth  eseeediug  joy, 
 
 25  To  the  only  wise  God  our  Sa- 
 viom-,  be  gloiy  and  majesty,  domi- 
 niou  and  power,  now  and  ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 1881 
 
 riotously  in  the  error  of  Balaam 
 for  bu*e,  and  perished  in  the  gain- 
 
 12  saying  of  Korah.  These  are  they 
 who  are  ^  hidden  rocks  in  yom- 
 love-feasts  when  they  feast  with 
 you,  shepherds  that  without  fear 
 feed  themselves ;  clouds  without 
 water,  carried  along  by  winds; 
 autumn  trees  without  fruit,  twice 
 dead,  plucked  up  by  the  roots; 
 
 13  wild  waves  of  the  sea,  foaming 
 out  their  own  ^  shame ;  wander- 
 ing stars,  for  whom  the  blackness 
 of  darkness  hath  been  reserved 
 
 14  for  ever.  And  to  these  also 
 Enoch,  the  seventh  from  Adam, 
 prophesied,  saying.  Behold,  the 
 Lord  came  with  !*ten  thousands 
 
 15  of  his  holy  ones,  to  execute  judge- 
 ment upon  aU,  and  to  convict  all 
 the  migodly  of  aU  then-  works  of 
 imgodliness  which  they  have  im- 
 goilly  wi-ought,  and  of  all  the  hard 
 things  which    ungodly    sinners 
 
 16  have  spoken  against  him.  These 
 are  mm-miu'ers,  complainers, 
 walkiiigaftertheu-lusts(audtheu' 
 mouth  speaketh  great  sweUiog 
 ^roi-th),  shewing  respect  of  per- 
 sons for  the  sake  of  advantage. 
 
 17  But  ye,  beloved,  remember  ye 
 thewordswhichhavebeeuspoken 
 before  by  the  apostles  of  om* 
 
 18  Lord  Jesus  Christ ;  how  that 
 they  said  to  you.  In  the  last  time 
 there  shall  be  mockers,  walking 
 after  ^theii*  own  migotUy  lusts. 
 
 19  These  are  they  who  make  sepa- 
 rations, ^  sensual,  havuig  not  the 
 
 20  Sphit.  But  ye,  beloved,  build- 
 ing up  yom'selves  on  yom-  most 
 holy  faith,  praying  in  the  Holy 
 
 21  Spu'it,  keep  yourselves  in  the  love 
 of  God,  looking  for  the  mercy  of 
 cm'  Lord  Jesus  Christ  unto  eter- 
 
 22  nallife.  ^And  on  some  have  mer- 
 
 23  cy , '  who  are  m  doubt ;  and  some 
 save,  snatching  them  out  of  the 
 fire;  and  on  some  have  mercy 
 with  fear;  bating  even  the  gar- 
 ment spotted  by  the  flesh. 
 
 24  Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to 
 guard  you  from  sttunbling,  and 
 to  set  you  before  the  presence  of 
 his  glory  without  blemish  in  ex- 
 
 25  ceeding  joy,  to  the  only  God  our 
 Saviom',  tlu-ough  Jesus  Christ  om* 
 Lord,  be  glory,  majesty,  dominion 
 and  power,  before  all  time,  and 
 now,  and efor  evennore.  Amen. 
 
 lOr, 
 
 spots 
 
 !Gr. 
 shames. 
 
 SGr.his 
 
 hoh/ 
 
 myriaih. 
 
 •Gr. 
 
 their 
 own  lust.< 
 of  un- 
 godli- 
 nesses. 
 
 5  Or, 
 natural 
 Or, 
 animal 
 
 5  The 
 Greek 
 text  in 
 thia 
 
 passage 
 \..lnd... 
 ftre)  is 
 somc- 
 wlK-xt  un- 
 certain. 
 
 "Or, 
 tchile 
 then 
 disptttc 
 with  you 
 
 8Gr. 
 
 itnto  all 
 the  ages. 
 
•  (11   ^  Ohmv  (J-*^  •«'*' 
 
 l*VI 
 
 L''' 
 
 7,    C»uM*  >-i^  i^*' 
 
 Ex.3. 
 
 ICor. 
 
 •  Heb.  9. 
 14. 
 
 ♦  1  Pet. 
 2.  S. 
 
 *  Matt. 
 24.  30. 
 
 THE  REVELATION 
 
 S.   JOHN   THE   DIVINE. 
 
 1611 
 
 1  The  Revelation  of  Jesus  Christ, 
 which  God  pave  luiTtThim,  to  show 
 TUito  li!s  servants  things  which  must 
 shortly  come  to  pass ;  ami  he  sent 
 and  sifrnuieu  u  by  his  Angel  uuto 
 his  servant  John, 
 
 2  Wlio  bare  record  of  the  word  qf 
 God.  and  of  the  testimony  of  Jesus 
 (TCrist,  and  of  aJT'thmgs  that  he 
 saw.  ^ 
 
 3  Blessed  is  he  that  rcadeth.  and 
 they  that  hear  the  words  of  this 
 prophecy,  and  keep  those  things 
 which  are  written  tHerein:  for  the 
 time  is  at  hand. 
 
 4  John  to  the  seven  Churches  in 
 AsiarrTrape  he  uiiTcTyou,  and  peace, 
 from  him  *  which  is,  and  which  was^, 
 and  whicli  is  to  come,  and  from  ihe 
 seven  sjjirits  which  are  before  his 
 throne : 
 
 5  And  from  Jesus  Christ,  who 
 is  the  faithful  witness,  and  the 
 •fii-st  begotten  of  the  dead,  and 
 the  Prince^  of  the  kings  of  the 
 earth:  unto TiinT that  loved  us,  "and 
 washed  us  from  our  sins  iu  his  ovm 
 blooft^ 
 
 6  And  hath  'made  us  Kings  and 
 Priests  unto  God  and  his  Father: 
 to  him  be  glory  and  dominion  for 
 ever  and  ever,  Amen. 
 
 7  *  Behold  he^cometh  with  clouds. 
 and  every  eye  sfiall  see  him,  and 
 they  also  wliich  pierced  him:  and 
 all  kindreds  of  the  earth  shall  wail 
 because  of  hull :  even  so.     Amen. 
 
 8  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the 
 beginnmg  and  the  ending,  saith 
 the  Lord,  which  is,  and  which 
 was.  and  which  is  to  come,  the 
 Almighty. 
 
 9  I  Jolm,  who  also  am  your  bro- 
 ther, and  companion  in  tril)ulation. 
 and  in  tlie  kingdom  and  jiatience  of 
 Jesus  Christ,  was  in  the  Isle  that  is 
 
 1881 
 
 1  The  Revelation  of  Jesos  Christ, 
 
 which  God  ^gave  him  to  shew 
 unto  his  -servants,  et'tn  tlie 
 tilings  which  must  shortly  come 
 to  pass :  and  he  sent  and  signi- 
 fied ^it   by  his  angel  unto  his 
 
 2  servant  John;  who  I)are  witness 
 of  the  word  of  God,  and  of  the 
 testimony  of  Jesus  Clu-ist.  everi 
 
 3  of  all  thuigs  that  he  saw.  Bless- 
 ed is  he  that  readeth,  and  they 
 that  bear  the  words  of  the  pro- 
 phecy, and  keep  the  thmgs  which 
 are  ^^Tittcn  therein :  for  the  time 
 is  at  hand. 
 
 4  John  to  the  seven  churches 
 which  are  in  Asia:  Grace  Ut  you 
 and  peace,  from  Inm  whicli  is 
 and  which  was  and  *wliii_h  is  tu 
 come;  and  from  the  sfven  Si)irits 
 
 5  which  are  before  his  throne ;  and 
 from  Jesus  Christ,  irho  is  the 
 faithful  witness,  the  lirstborn  of 
 the  dead,  and  the  ruler  of  the 
 kings  of  the  earth.  Tnto  him 
 that  loveth  us,  and  ^loosed  us 
 
 6  from  our  sins  '^by  his  bloodT  and 
 he  made  us  to  he  a  kingdom,  to 
 he  priests  unto  his  God  and  Fa- 
 ther; to  him  he  the  glory  and  the 
 dominion    ''for  ever    and  ever. 
 
 7  Amen.  Behold,  he  cometh  with 
 the  clouds;  and  every  eye  shall 
 see  him.  and  they  which  |)ierced 
 him ;  and  all  the  tribes  of  the 
 earth  shall  moiiru  over  him. 
 Even  so.  Ameti. 
 
 8  I  am  the  Alpha  and  the  Omega. 
 saith  ^the  Lord^od.  ^  which  is 
 and  which  was  and  *  which  is  to 
 come,  the  Almighty. 
 
 9  I  John,  your  brother  and  par- 
 taker i\itli  you  in  tlie  tribulation 
 andkijigdom  and  i)atience  ichich 
 fl;y  in  Jesus,  was  in  the  isle  that  is 
 
 »Or, 
 gave 
 
 WitO 
 
 him,  to 
 
 thnc 
 
 unto  his 
 
 servants 
 
 the 
 
 thingi 
 
 2Gr. 
 
 bond- 
 ser- 
 vants: 
 and  so 
 tliroueh 
 out  this 
 book. 
 
 sOr, 
 tliem 
 
 *  Or. 
 
 which 
 
 Cometh 
 
 *  Many 
 
 aulliuri- 
 
 ties. 
 
 some  uU' 
 
 cil-nt, 
 
 read 
 
 tvashetl. 
 
 8  Gr.  in. 
 
 7  Or. 
 unto  the 
 aijes  of 
 the  ages. 
 Many 
 ancient 
 autliorl- 
 tics  omit 
 of  the 
 dge4. 
 
 8  Or,  tht. 
 Lord, 
 the  God 
 »  Or.  hf 
 
 tchich 
 
II.  1 
 
 REVELATIOT^. 
 
 609 
 
 1611 
 called  Patmos,  for  the  word  of  God, 
 and  for  the  testimony  of  Jesus  Christ. 
 
 10  I  was  in  the  spu-it  ou  the  Lord's 
 day,  and  heard  behind  me  a  great 
 voice,  as  of  a  trmnpet, 
 
 11  Saying,  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega, 
 the  first  and  the  last:  and  what 
 thou  seest,  write  in  a  book,  and  send 
 it  unto  the  seven  Churches  which 
 are  in  Asia,  iinto  Ephesus,  and  ujito 
 Smyi-na,  and  unto  Pergamos,  and 
 unto  Thyatira,  and  unto  Sardis,  and 
 Philadelphia,  and  unto  Laodicea. 
 
 12  And  I  tiu-ned  to  see  the  voice 
 that  spake  with  me.  And  being 
 tui-ned,  I  saw  seven  golden  Candle- 
 sticks, 
 
 13  And  m  the  midst  of  the  seven 
 candlesticks,  one  like  unto  the  Son 
 of  man,  clothed  with  a  garment 
 down  to  the  foot,  and  girt  about  the 
 paps  with  a  golden  girdle. 
 
 14  His  head,  and  his  hairs  were 
 white  like  wool,  as  white  as  snow, 
 and  his  eyes  vcre  as  a  flame  of  fire, 
 
 15  And  his  feet  like  unto  fine 
 brass,  as  if  they  bmmed  in  a  fur- 
 nace :  and  his  voice  as  the  soimd  of 
 many  waters. 
 
 16  And  he  had  in  his  right  hand 
 seven  stars:  and  out  of  his  mouth 
 went  a  sharp  twoedged  sword:  and 
 his  comitenance  was  as  the  Sun 
 shiueth  in  Ills  strength. 
 
 17  And  when  I  saw  him,  I  fell  at  his 
 feet  as  dead :  and  he  laid  his  right 
 hand  upon  me,  sayuig  unto  me.  Fear 
 not,  ♦!  am  the  first,  and  the  last. 
 
 18  I  am  he  that  liveth,  and  was 
 dead:  and  behold,  I  am  ahve  for 
 evermore.  Amen,  and  have  the  keys 
 of  hell  and  of  death. 
 
 19  Write  the  thuigs  which  thou 
 hast  seen,  and  the  things  which  are, 
 and  the  things  which  shall  be  here- 
 after, 
 
 ■20  The  mystery  of  the  seven  stars 
 which  thou  sawest  in  my  right  hand, 
 and  the  seven  golden  Candlesticks. 
 The  seven  Stars  are  the  Angels  of 
 the  seven  Churches:  and  the  seven 
 candlesticks  which  thou  sawest,  are 
 the  seven  Churches. 
 
 2  Unto  the  Attpel  of  the  church  of 
 Ephesus,  write,  These  things  saith 
 he  that  holdeth  the  seven  stars  in 
 his  right  hand,  who  walketh  in 
 the  midst  of  the  seven  golden  Can- 
 dlesticks : 
 
 1881 
 
 called  Patmos,  for  the  word  of 
 God  and   tlie  testimony  of   Je- 
 
 10  SU3.  I  was  in  the  Spirit  on 
 tlie  Lord's  day,  and  I  heard 
 beliind   me    a  great   voice,    as 
 
 11  of  a  trumpet  saying,  'What 
 thou  seest,  write  in  a  book, 
 and  send  it  to  the  seven  church- 
 es ;  unto  Ephesus,  and  unto 
 Smynia,  and  unto  Pergamiuu, 
 and"  mito  Thyatira,  and  unto 
 Sardis,   and  iiuto  Philadelphia, 
 
 12  and  luito  Lao(Ucea.  And  I 
 turned  to  see  the  voice  which 
 spake  with  me.  And  having 
 turned    I    saw    seven     golden 
 
 1.'^  1  candlesticks ;  and  in  the  midst 
 of  the  1  candlesticks  one  Uke 
 unto  2  a  eon  of  man,  clothed  with 
 a  garment  down  to  the  foot,  and 
 girt  about  at  the  breasts  with 
 
 14  a  golden  gu-dle.  And  his  head 
 and  his  hair  were  white  as  white 
 wool,  ifhite  as  snow;  and  his 
 eyes  were  as  a  flame  of  fire ; 
 
 15  and  his  feet  like  unto  burnished 
 brass,  as  it  it  had  been  refined 
 in  a  furnace ;   and  his  voice  as 
 
 16  the  voice  of  many  waters.  And 
 lie  had  m  his  right  hand  seven 
 stars :  and  out  of  his  mouth  pro. 
 ceeded  a  shar^i  two-edged  sword : 
 and  his  countenance  was  as  the 
 
 17  sun  shineth  in  his  strength.  And 
 when  I  saw  hun,  I  fell  at  his 
 feet  as  one  dead.  And  he  laid 
 his  right  hand  upon  me,  saying, 
 Fear  not;   I  am  the  first  and 
 
 18  the  last,  and  the  Living  one; 
 and  I  'was  dead,  and  behold,  I 
 am  alive  ^for  evennore,  and  I 
 have  the  keys  of  death  and  of 
 
 19  Hades.  'Write  therefore  the 
 things  which  thou  sawest,  and 
 the  things  which  are,  and  the 
 things  which  shall  come  to  pass 
 
 20  hereafter;  the  mystei-y  of  the 
 seven  stars  which  thou  sawest 
 'm  my  right  hand,  and  the 
 seven  golden  ^  candlesticks.  The 
 seven  stars  are  the  angels  of 
 the  seven  churches:  and  the 
 seven  i  candlesticks  are  seven 
 churches. 
 
 2  To  the  angel  of  the  church  in 
 Ephesus  write; 
 
 These  things  saith  he  that  hold- 
 eth the  seven  stars  in  his  right 
 hand,  he  that  walketh  in  the  midst 
 of  the  seven  golden '  candlesticks : 
 
 1  Or. 
 tam/t- 
 .thtnds. 
 
 2  Or,  the 
 
 Son  0/ 
 man 
 
 T.r. 
 became. 
 
 <Gr. 
 
 itnto  the 
 a:!es  of 
 the  ages. 
 
 5  fir. 
 upon. 
 
610 
 
 HEVELATION. 
 
 II.  2 
 
 1611 
 
 2  I  know  thy  works,  and  thy  la- 
 hour,  and  thy  patience,  and  how 
 thou  canst  not  hear  them  which 
 are  evil,  and  thou  Iiast  tried  tliem 
 which  Bay  they  aro  Apostles,  and 
 are  not,  and  hast  found  them  liars : 
 
 3  And  hast  borne,  and  hast  pa- 
 tience, and  for  my  Name's  sake 
 hast  laboured,  and  hast  not  faulted. 
 
 4  Nevertheless,  I  have  someii-hat 
 against  thee,  because  thou  hast  left 
 thy  first  love. 
 
 5  Eemember  therefore  from  whence 
 thou  art  fallen,  and  repent,  and  do 
 the  first  works,  or  else  I  will  come 
 imto  thee  quickly,  and  will  remove 
 tliy  CaniUestick  out  of  his  i)lace, 
 except  thou  repent. 
 
 6  But  this  thou  hast,  that  thou 
 hatest  the  deeds  of  the  Nicolaitans, 
 which  I  also  hate. 
 
 7  He  tliat  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
 hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the 
 Churches :  To  him  that  overcometli 
 will  I  give  to  eat  of  the  tree  of 
 life,  which  is  in  the  midst  of  the 
 Paradise  of  God. 
 
 8  And  imto  the  Angel  of  the  Church 
 in  Smyrna,  write.  These  tlungs  saiili 
 the  fii'st  and  tlie  last,  which  was 
 dead,  and  is  alive, 
 
 9  I  know  thy  works,  and  tribula- 
 tion, and  poverty,  but  thou  art 
 rich,  and  I  know  the  blasjihcmy  of 
 them  which  say  they  are  Jews  and 
 are  not,  but  are  the  Synagogue  of 
 Satan. 
 
 10  Fear  none  of  those  things  which 
 thou  shall  sutler:  behold,  the  devil 
 shall  cast  some  of  you  into  prison, 
 that  ye  may  be  tried,  and  ye  shall 
 have  tribulation  ten  days;  bo  thou 
 faithful  luito  death,  and  I  will  give 
 thee  a  crown  of  life. 
 
 11  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
 hear  what  the  spu-it  saith  unto  the 
 chm'ches.  He  that  ovcrcometh,  shall 
 not  be  hurt  of  the  second  death. 
 
 12  And  to  the  Angel  of  the  Church 
 in  Pergamos,  >vi'ite.  These  thuigs 
 saith  ho  which  hath  the  sharj) 
 sword  with  two  edges : 
 
 13  I  know  thy  works,  and  where 
 thou  dwellest,  even  where  Satan's 
 seat  is,  and  thou  boldest  fast  my 
 Name,  and  hast  not  denied  my 
 faith,  even  in  those  days  wherein 
 Antipas  tniA  my  faithfid  Martyr, 
 who  was  slain  among  yon,  where 
 Satan  dwelleth. 
 
 1881 
 
 2  I  know  thy  works,  and  thy  toil 
 and  patience,  and  that  thou 
 canst  not  beai"  evil  men,  and 
 didst  try  them  which  call  them- 
 selves apostles,  and  they  are 
 not,  and  didst  find  them  false; 
 
 3  and  thou  hast  patience  and  (Udst 
 bear  for  my  name's  sake,  and 
 
 4  hast  not  grown  weary.  But  I 
 have  this  against  thee,  that  thou 
 
 5  didst  leave  thy  first  love.  Ke- 
 member  therefore  from  whence 
 thou  art  fallen,  and  repent,  and 
 do  tho  fii'st  works;  or  else  I 
 come  to  thee,  and  will  move  thy 
 ^candlestick    out    of    its    place, 
 
 6  except  thou  repent.  But  this 
 thou  hast,  that  thou  hatest  the 
 works  of  tho  Nicolaitans,  which 
 
 7  I  also  hale.  He  that  hath  an  ear, 
 let  hun  hear  what  the  Sjiirit 
 saith  to  the  chm-ches.  To  him 
 that  overcometh,  to  him  will  I 
 give  to  eat  of  the  tree  of  life, 
 which  is  in  the  ^Paiadise  of 
 God. 
 
 8  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
 in  Smyi*na  wi-ite ; 
 
 These  things  saith  the  first 
 and  the  last,  which  'was  dead, 
 SI  and  lived  afjain :  I  know  thy  tri- 
 biJation,  and  thy  poverty  (but 
 thou  art  rich),  and  the  ^blas- 
 phemy of  them  which  say  they 
 are  Jews,  and  they  are  not,  but 
 
 10  are  a  synagogue  of  Satan.  Fear 
 not  the  things  which  thou  art 
 about  to  si&er :  behold,  the 
 de\'il  is  about  to  cast  some  of 
 you  into  prison,  that  ye  may 
 he  tried;  'and  ye  shall  have 
 •5  tribulation  ten  days.  Be  thou 
 faitlifiU  mito  death,  and  I  will 
 
 11  give  thee  the  crown  of  life.  He 
 that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear 
 what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the 
 churches.  He  that  overcometli 
 shall  not  be  hiu't  of  the  second 
 death. 
 
 1'2      And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
 in  Pergamuni  write ; 
 These  things  saith  he  that  hath 
 
 13  the  sliarii  two-edged  sword;  I 
 know  where  thou  dwellest,  c^'cn 
 where  Satan's  thi'one  is:  and 
 thou  boldest  fast  my  name,  and 
 didst  not  deny  my  faith,  even  in 
 the  days  ^  of  Antipas  my  witness, 
 my  faithful  one,  who  was  killed 
 amougyou,where  Satan  dwelleth. 
 
II.  25 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 511 
 
 1611 
 
 14  But  I  have  a  few  things  against 
 thee,  because  thou  hast  there  them 
 that  hold  the  doctrine  of  *  Balaam, 
 who  taught  Balac  to  cast  a  stum- 
 bUiighlock  before  the  children  of 
 Israel,  to  eat  things  sacrificed  unto 
 idols,  and  to  cormnit  fornication. 
 
 15  So  hast  thou  also  them  that 
 hold  the  doctrme  of  the  Nicolaitans, 
 which  thing  I  hate. 
 
 16  Kepent,  or  else  I  will  come  unto 
 thee  quickly,  and  will  fight  against 
 them  with  the  sword  of  my  mouth. 
 
 17  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
 hear  what  the  Spii-it  saith  imto  the 
 Chm-chcs.  To  him  that  overcometh 
 will  I  give  to  cat  of  the  hidden 
 Manna,  and  will  give  him  a  white 
 stone,  and  in  the  stone  a  new  name 
 written,  which  no  man  knoweth, 
 saving  he  that  receiveth  it. 
 
 18  And  unto  the  Angel  of  the 
 chiu'ch  in  Thyatira,  write.  These 
 things  saith  the  Son  of  God,  who 
 hath  his  eyes  like  unto  a  flame 
 of  fire,  and  his  feet  are  like  fine 
 brass: 
 
 19  I  know  thy  works,  and  charity, 
 and  service,  and  faith,  and  thy  pa- 
 tience, and  thy  works,  and  the  last 
 to  be  more  than  the  first. 
 
 20  Notwithstanding,  I  have  a  few 
 things  against  thee,  because  thou 
 sufEerest  that  woman  *  Jezebel, 
 which  caUeth  herself  a  Prophet- 
 ess, to  teach  and  to  seduce  my 
 servants  to  commit  fornication, 
 and  to  eat  things  sacrificed  unto 
 idols. 
 
 21  And  I  gave  her  space  to  repent 
 of  her  fornication,  and  she  repented 
 not. 
 
 22  Behold,  I  will  cast  her  into  a 
 bed,  and  them  that  counnit  adulteiy 
 with  her,  into  great  tribulation,  ex- 
 cept they  repent  of  their  deeds. 
 
 23  And  I  will  kill  her  chil(h'en  with 
 death,  and  aU  the  Chm-ches  shall 
 know  that  *  I  am  he  which  searcheth 
 the  reuis  aud  hearts :  and  I  will  give 
 unto  eveiy  one  of  you  according  to 
 your  works. 
 
 24  But  unto  you  I  say,  and  unto 
 the  rest  in  Thyatira,  as  many  as 
 have  not  this  doctrine,  and  which 
 have  not  known  the  depths  of  Satan, 
 as  they  speak,  I  will  put  upon  you 
 none  other  bm'den : 
 
 25  But  that  which  ye  have  already, 
 hold  fast  till  I  come. 
 
 1881 
 
 14  But  I  have  a  few  things  against 
 thee,  because  thou  hast  there 
 some  that  hold  the  teachmg  of 
 Balaam,  who  taught  Balak  to 
 cast  a  stumbUngblock  before  the 
 chilch-en  of  Israel,  to  eat  things 
 sacrificed  to  idols,  and  to  commit 
 
 15  fornication.  So  hast  thou  also 
 some  that  hold  the  teaching  of 
 tlie  Nicolaitans  in  like  maimer. 
 
 10  Ecpent  therefore ;  or  else  I  come 
 to  thee  quickly,  and  I  will  make 
 war  agauist  them  with  the  sword 
 
 17  of  my  mouth.  He  that  hath 
 an  ear,  let  bim  hear  what  the 
 Spirit  saith  to  the  churches. 
 To  him  that  overcometh,  to 
 him  wiU  I  give  of  the  hidden 
 manna,  and  I  will  give  him  a 
 white  stone,  aud  upon  the  stone 
 a  new  name  wiitten,  which  no 
 one  knoweth  but  he  that  re- 
 ceiveth it. 
 
 IS  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
 in  Thyatira  write ; 
 
 These  things  saith  the  Son  of 
 God,  who  hath  his  eyes  hke  a 
 flame  of  fu-e,  and  his  feet  are  hke 
 
 19  unto  burnished  brass;  I  know 
 thy  works,  and  thy  love  and  faith 
 and  ministry  and  patience,  and 
 that  thy  last  works  are  more  than 
 
 20  the  first.  But  I  have  ^7;  ?'s  against 
 thee,  that  thou  sufferest  Hhe 
 woman  Jezebel,  which  calleth 
 herself  a  prophetess;  and  she 
 teacheth  and  seduceth  my  ser- 
 vants to  commit  fornication,  and 
 to  eat  things  sacrificed  to  idols. 
 
 21  And  I  gave  her  tune  that  she 
 should  repent;  and  she  wiUeth 
 not  to  repent  of   her  foniica- 
 
 22  tion.  Behold,  I  do  cast  her 
 into  a  bed,  and  them  that  com- 
 mit adultery  with  her  into  great 
 tribulation,  except  they  repent 
 
 23  of  2  her  works.  And  I  wiU  kill 
 her  children  with  ^  death ;  and 
 all  the  chiu'ches  shall  kuow 
 that  I  am  he  which  searcheth 
 the  reins  and  hearts ;  and  I  will 
 give  unto  each  one  of  you  ac- 
 
 24  cording  to  your  works.  But  to 
 you  I  say,  to  the  rest  that  are  in 
 Thyatu-a,  as  many  as  have  not 
 this  teaching,  which  know  not 
 the  deep  things  of  Satan,  as  they 
 say ;  I  cast  upon  you  none  other 
 
 25  bm-den.  Howbeit  that  which 
 ve  have,  hold  fast  till  I  come. 
 
 1  Many 
 authori- 
 ties, 
 some 
 ancient, 
 read  ?/( V 
 
 -  Many 
 ancient 
 autltori- 
 tics  read 
 their. 
 
 ^  Or,  jyes- 
 tilcnce 
 
612 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 IL  26 
 
 »Pb.  S.  9. 
 
 •lThcs8. 
 5.  2. 
 
 2  I'et.  3. 
 10. 
 
 ch.  20. 
 12. 
 
 1611 
 
 26  And  he  that  overcometb,  and 
 keepeth  my  works  unto  the  end,  to 
 him  will  I  give  power  over  the  na- 
 tions : 
 
 27  ('And  ho  shall  rule  tliem  with  a 
 rod  of  iron :  as  tlic  vessels  of  a  pot- 
 ter shall  they  he  broken  to  sliivera :) 
 even  as  I  received  of  my  Father. 
 
 28  And  I  Tvlli  give  him  the  morning 
 star. 
 
 29  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  hun 
 hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  mito  the 
 Churches. 
 
 3  And  unto  the  Angel  of  the 
 Chm-ch  in  Sardis  write,  These  things 
 saith  he  that  hath  the  seven  Spirits 
 of  God,  and  the  seven  stars ;  I  know 
 thy  works,  that  thou  hast  a  name 
 that  thou  livest,  and  art  dead. 
 
 2  Be  watcMul,  and  strtugthen  the 
 things  which  remain,  that  are  ready 
 to  die:  for  I  have  not  found  thy 
 works  perfect  before  God. 
 
 3  Remember  therefore,  how  thou 
 hast  received  and  heard,  and  hold 
 fast,  and  repent.  *  If  therefore  thou 
 shalt  not  watch,  I  will  come  on  thee 
 as  a  thief,  and  thou  shalt  not  know 
 what  liour  I  will  come  upon  thee. 
 
 4  Tliou  hast  a  few  names  even  in 
 Sarihs,  which  )iave  not  defiled  their 
 garments,  and  they  shall  walk  mith 
 me  in  white :  for  they  are  worthy. 
 
 5  He  tliat  overcometh,  the  same 
 shall  be  clothed  in  white  rain\ent, 
 and  I  will  not  blot  out  his  name  out 
 of  the  *  book  of  life,  but  I  will  con- 
 fess his  name  before  my  Father, 
 and  before  his  Angels. 
 
 6  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
 hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the 
 Churches. 
 
 _  7  And  to  the  Angel  of  the  Church 
 in  Philadelphia  •m-ite,  These  things 
 saith  he  that  is  Holy,  he  that  is 
 true,  he  that  hath  the  key  of  David, 
 he  that  openeth,  and  no  man  shut- 
 teth,  and  shutteth,  and  no  man 
 openeth ; 
 
 8  I  know  thy  works :  behold,  I  have 
 set  before  thee  an  open  door,  and 
 no  man  can  shut  it:  for  thou  hast 
 a  Uttle  strength,  and  hast  kept 
 my  word,  and  hast  not  denied  my 
 Name. 
 
 9  Behold,  I  will  make  them  of 
 the  synagogue  of  Satan,  which 
 say  they  are  Jews,  and  are  not, 
 but  do  lie:    behold,  I  will   make 
 
 1881 
 
 26  And  he  that  overcometh,  and  he 
 that  keepelli  my  works  mito  the 
 end,  to  him  will  I  give  authority 
 
 27  over  the  nations:  and  he  shuU 
 rule  them  with  a  rod  of  'u-on, 
 as  the  vessels  of  the  ]iotter  are 
 broken  to  shivers;  as  I  also 
 have    received   of    my  Father: 
 
 28  and  I  will  give  him  the  uiornmg 
 
 29  star.  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let 
 him  he:ir  what  the  Spirit  saith 
 to  the  churches. 
 
 3  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
 ui  Sardis  write ; 
 
 These  things  saith  he  that  hath 
 the  seven  Spirits  of  God,  and  the 
 seven  stars:  I  know  thy  works, 
 that  thou  hast  a  name  that  thou 
 
 2  hvest,  and  thou  art  dead.  Be 
 thou  watchful,  and  stahhsh  the 
 things  that  remain,  which  were 
 ready  to  die:  for  I  have  -fomid 
 no  works  of  thuie  fulfilled  before 
 
 3  my  God.  Remember  therefore 
 how  thou  hast  received  and  didst 
 hear;  and  keep  it,  and  repent. 
 If  therefore  thou  shalt  not  watch, 
 I  will  come  as  a  thief,  and  thou 
 shalt  not  know  what  hoiu-  I  will 
 
 4  come  upon  thee.  But  thou  hast 
 a  few  names  in  Sardis  which 
 did  not  defile  theh  garments: 
 and  they  shall  walk  with  me 
 in  wliitc;   for  they  are  worthy. 
 
 5  He  that  overcometh  shall  thus 
 be  arrayed  in  white  garments; 
 and  I  will  in  no  wise  blot  his 
 name  out  of  the  book  of  Ufe, 
 and  I  will  confess  his  name  be- 
 fore my  Father,  and  before  his 
 
 6  angels.  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let 
 hun  hear  what  the  Sphit  saith 
 to  the  churches. 
 
 7  And  to  the  angel  of  the  chiurch 
 in  Philadelphia  vrrite ; 
 
 These  thmgs  saith  he  th,at  is 
 holy,  he  that  is  true,  he  tliat  hath 
 the  key  of  David,  he  that  open- 
 eth, and  none  shall  shut,  and 
 that  shutteth,  and  none  opcn- 
 
 8  eth :  I  know  thy  works  (behold, 
 I  have  *set  before  thee  a  door 
 opened,  which  none  can  shut), 
 that  tliou  hast  a  httle  power, 
 and  didst  keep  my  word,  and 
 
 9  didst  not  deny  my  name.  Be- 
 hold, I  give  of  the  synagogue 
 of  Satan,  of  them  which  say 
 they  are  Jews,  and  they  are  not, 
 but  do  lie;  behold,  I  will  make 
 
 'Or, 
 iron 
 
 ojtht 
 pottrr, 
 arc  they 
 broken 
 
 ai 
 
 ^  Many 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 not 
 found 
 lltii 
 Korkt, 
 
 'Gr. 
 
 given. 
 
III.  22 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 513 
 
 1611 
 them  to  come  and  worship  before 
 thy  feet,  ami  to  know  that  I  have 
 loved  thee. 
 
 10  Because  thou  hast  kept  the  word 
 of  my  patieuce,  I  also  will  keep  thee 
 from  the  hour  of  temptation,  which 
 shall  come  upon  all  the  world,  to  try 
 them  that  dwell  upon  the  earth. 
 
 11  Behold,  I  come  quickly,  hold 
 that  fast  which  thou  hast,  that  no 
 man  take  thy  crown. 
 
 1'2  Him  that  overcometh,  will  I 
 make  a  piUar  in  the  Temple  of  my 
 God,  and  he  shall  go  no  more  out ; 
 and  I  win  \\Tite  ui)on  him  the  Name 
 of  my  God,  and  the  name  of  the 
 City  of  my  God,  idiich  is  new  Jeru- 
 salem, which  Cometh  down  out  of 
 heaven  from  my  God:  And  /  will 
 write  upon  him.  my  New  name. 
 
 13  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
 hear  what  the  Spuit  saith  imto  the 
 Churches. 
 
 14  Aud  unto  the  Angel  of  the 
 Church  'of  the  Laodiceans,  write, 
 The.se  things  saith  the  Amen,  the 
 faithful  and  tiiie  witness,  the  be- 
 gimimg  of  the  creation  of  God : 
 
 15  I  know  thy  works,  that  thou 
 art  neither  cold  nor  hot,  I  would 
 thou  wert  cold  or  hot. 
 
 16  So  then  because  thou  art  luke- 
 waiTU,  and  neither  cold  uor  hot,  I 
 will  spew  thee  out  of  my  mouth : 
 
 17  Because  tliou  sayest,  I  am  rich, 
 and  increased  with  goods,  aud  have 
 need  of  nothmg:  and  knowest  not 
 that  thou  art  wi'etched,  and  misera- 
 ble, and  poor,  and  blind,  and  naked. 
 
 18  I  counsel  thee  to  buy  of  me  gold 
 tried  in  the  fire,  that  thou  mayest 
 be  rich,  and  white  raiment,  that 
 thou  mayest  be  clothed,  and  that 
 the  shame  of  thy  nakedness  do  not 
 api^ear,  and  aiiomt  thine  eyes  with 
 eyesalve,  that  thou  mayest  see. 
 
 19  *  As  many  as  I  love,  I  rebuke 
 and  chasten,  be  zealous  therefore, 
 and  repent. 
 
 20  Behold,  I  stand  at  the  door,  and 
 knock:  if  any  man  hear  my  voice,  aud 
 open  the  door,  I  will  come  in  to  him, 
 and  will  sup  withhim.andhewithme. 
 
 21  To  him  that  overcometh,  will  I 
 grant  to  sit  with  me  in  my  tin-one, 
 even  as  I  also  overcame,  and  am  set 
 down  with  my  Father  in  his  throne. 
 
 22  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
 hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the 
 Churches, 
 
 lOr, 
 
 tempta- 
 tion 
 
 2Gr.  in- 
 habited 
 earth. 
 
 3  Or, 
 
 tempt 
 
 lOr, 
 sanetii 
 ary:  and 
 so 
 
 through- 
 out this 
 book. 
 
 1881 
 
 them  to  come  and  worship  be- 
 fore thy  feet,  and  to  know  that  I 
 
 10  have  loved  thee.  Because  thou 
 didst  keep  the  word  of  my  i)a- 
 tience,  I  also  will  keep  thee  from 
 the  houi-  of  1  trial,  that  hour  which 
 is  to  come  ui^un  the  whole  2  world, 
 to  3  try  thcni  that  dwell  upon  the 
 
 11  earth.  I  come  ipiickly:  hold  fast 
 that  which  thou  hast,  that  no  one 
 
 12  take  thy  crown.  He  tliat  over- 
 cometh, I  will  make  liim  a  pillar 
 in  the  ^  temple  of  my  God,  and  he 
 shall  go  out  thence  uo  more :  and 
 I  will  write  upon  him  the  name 
 of  my  God,  and  the  naino  of 
 the  city  of  my  God,  the  new 
 Jerusalem,  whicli  cumeth  down 
 out    of  heaven   from   my   God, 
 
 l:i  and  mine  own  new  name.  He 
 that  hath  an  ear,  let  hhu  hear 
 what  tho  Spirit  saith  to  the 
 chmches. 
 
 14  And  to  the  angel  of  the  chui'ch 
 in  Laodicea  wi'ite ; 
 
 These  thmgs  saith  the  Amen, 
 the  faithful  and  true  v.itness,  the 
 beginning  of  tho  creation  of  God : 
 
 15  I  know  thy  works,  that  thou  art 
 neither  cold  nor  hot :   I  would 
 
 IB  thou  wert  cold  or  hot.  So  because 
 thou  art  lukewann,  and  neither 
 hot  nor  cold,  I  will  spew  thee  out 
 
 17  of  my  mouth.  Because  thou  say- 
 est, I  am  rich,  and  have  gotten 
 riches,  andhave  need  of  nothmg ; 
 and  knowest  not  that  thou  art  the 
 WTetched  one  and  miserable  and 
 
 13  poorandblindandnaked:  Icoun- 
 sel  thee  to  buy  of  me  gold  refined 
 by  fire,  that  thou  mayest  become 
 rich;  and  white  garments,  that 
 thou  mayest  clothe  thyself,  aud 
 that  the  shame  of  thy  nakedness 
 be  not  made  manifest ;  and  eye- 
 salve  to  anohit  thine  eyes,  that 
 
 I  19  thou  mayest  see.  As  many  as  I 
 love,  I  reprove  and  chasten  :  ho 
 zealous   therefore,  and    repent. 
 
 20  Behold,  I  stand  at  the  door  aud 
 knock :  if  any  man  hear  my  voice 
 and  open  the  door.  I  will  come  in 
 to  hhu,  and  will  sup  with  him, 
 
 21  and  he  with  me.  He  that  over- 
 cometh, I  will  give  to  him  to  sit 
 down  with  me  in  my  throne,  as  I 
 also  overcame,  and  sat  down  with 
 
 22  my  Father  m  his  thi'oue.  He  that 
 hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what 
 the  Spirit  saith  to  the  chm-chps. 
 
514 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 IV.  1 
 
 ( (ir.  the;/ 
 have  110 
 rest. 
 '  Is.  6.  3. 
 
 "  cli.  6. 
 
 1611 
 4  After  tliis  I  loolied,  and  behold, 
 a  door  was  opened  in  heaven  ;  and 
 the  first  voice  which  I  heard,  was 
 as  it  were  of  a  tnuniiet,  talkuig 
 witli  me,  wliicli  said,  Come ujiliither, 
 and  I  will  sliow  thee  tilings  which 
 must  ho  licrt'iifler. 
 
 2  And  iuiniciUately  I  was  in  the 
 sjiirit:  and  behold,  a  Tlu'ono  was 
 set  in  heaven,  and  one  sat  on  the 
 Throne. 
 
 3  And  he  that  sat  was  to  look 
 upon  like  a  .Tasper,  and  a  Sarduie 
 stone:  and  there  was  a  rainbow 
 round  about  the  Tlu'oue,  in  sight 
 like  unto  an  Emerald. 
 
 •4  And  round  about  the  Thi'one 
 were  four  and  twenty  seats,  and 
 upon  the  .seats  I  saw  four  and  twenty 
 Elders  sittmg,  clothed  hi  white  rai- 
 ment, and  they  had  on  theu'  heads 
 crowns  of  gold. 
 
 .'>  And  out  of  the  Throne  proceeded 
 hshtnhigs,  and  tlmndermgs,  and 
 voices :  and  there  were  seven  lamps 
 of  fii'e  burnuig  before  the  Throne, 
 which  are  the  seven  Sphits  of  God. 
 
 6  And  before  the  Tluone  there  was 
 a  sea  of  glass  like  luito  Crystal: 
 and  in  the  midst  of  tlie  throne,  and 
 round  about  the  Throne,  were  four 
 beasts  full  of  eyes  before  and  be- 
 hind. 
 
 7  And  the  first  beast  was  like  a 
 Lion,  and  the  second  beast  Uke  a 
 Calf,  and  the  tliird  beast  hud  a  face 
 as  a  man,  and  llie  fourth  beast  was 
 like  a  flying  Eagle. 
 
 8  And  the  four-  beasts  had  each  of 
 them  six  whigs  about  bun,  and  they 
 were  full  of  eyes  ^^ithin,  and  'they 
 rest  not  day  and  night,  saying. 
 •Holy,  holy,  holy,  Lord  God  Al- 
 mighty, which  was,  and  is,  and  is 
 to  come. 
 
 9  And  when  those  beasts  give  gloiy, 
 and  honour,  and  thanks  to  huu  that 
 sat  on  the  Thi'one,  who  liveth  for 
 ever  and  ever, 
 
 10  The  four  and  twenty  Elders  f.iU 
 down  before  him  that  sat  on  the 
 Throne,  and  worship  liim  that  hv- 
 eth  for  ever  and  ever,  and  cast 
 their  crowns  before  the  Tlircne. 
 saying, 
 
 11  *Tbou  art  worthy,  0  T,ord,  to 
 receive  gloiy ,  and  honour,  and  power: 
 for  thou  httst  created  all  things,  and 
 for  thy  i^leasuro  they  are.  and  were 
 created. 
 
 1881 
 
 4  After  these  thuigu  I  saw,  and 
 behold,  a  door  ojiened  in  hea- 
 ven, and  the  fii'st  voice  whidi  1 
 heard,  a  voice  as  of  u  trumpet 
 speaking  with  me,  one  sayuig, 
 Come  up  hither,  and  I  will  shew 
 thee  the  thingswhidi  must  ^come 
 
 2  to  pass  hereafter.  Klniightway 
 I  was  in  the  Spirit ;  and  i>ehold, 
 there  was  a  throne  set  in  hea- 
 ven, and   one  sitting  upon   the 
 
 3  throne ;  and  be  that  sat  na-i  to 
 look  ui>on  like  a  jasper  stone 
 and  a  sarihus:  and  llin-e  iron  a 
 rainbow  round  about  the  thi'one, 
 
 4  like  an  emerald  to  look  upon.  And 
 roundabout  the  throne  vcrr  four 
 and  twenty  thrones:  and  upon  the 
 thrones  /  sair  four  and  twenty 
 elders  sitting,  arrayed  in  wliite 
 garments;    and   on  tlieir  heads 
 
 5  crowns  of  gold.  And  out  of  the 
 throne  proceed  lightnings  and 
 voices  and  tliunders.  And  there 
 were  seven  lamps  of  fire  burning 
 before  the  throne,  which  are  the 
 
 6  seven  Spu-its  of  God ;  and  before 
 the  throne,  as  it  were  a  glassy  sea 
 likeuntociTTstal;  and  in  the  midst 
 of  the  throne,  and  r<  'Und  about  the 
 throne,  four  )i\ing  creatures  full 
 
 7  of  eyes  before  and  behind.  And 
 the  first  creatme  ttos  Uke  a  lion, 
 and  the  secoi  id  creature  like  a  calf , 
 and  the  third  creature  had  a  face 
 as  of  a  man.  and  the  fourth  crca- 
 
 b  ture  »ui  like  a  Hying  e.igle.  And 
 the  four  Uvuig  creatmes,  having 
 each  one  of  them  six  wings,  ai'e 
 full  of  eyes  round  about  and  with- 
 in :  and  tliey  have  no  rest  day  and 
 night,  sayuig.  Holy,  holy,  holy,  is 
 theLord"God,theAhmghty  .which 
 was  and  which  is  and  -which  is 
 
 9  to  come.  And  when  the  hving 
 creatures  shall  give  gloi-y  and 
 honour  and  thanks  to  him  that 
 sitteth  on  the  throne,  to  him  that 
 
 10  liveth  sfor  ever  and  ever,  the  four 
 and  twenty  elders  shall  fall  down 
 before  liim  that  sitteth  on  the 
 throne. and  shall  worsliiphim  that 
 liveth  'for  ever  and  ever,  and 
 shall  cast  their  crowns  before  the 
 
 1 1  tlirone,  saying.  Worthy  art  thon, 
 our  Lord  and  our  God,  to  receive 
 the  gloiy  and  the  honour  and  the 
 power:  fiu'  thou  didst  create  all 
 things,  and  because  of  thy  will 
 they  were,  and  were  created. 
 
V.  V. 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 515 
 
 1611 
 5  Auil  I  s.iw  in  the  right  haiul  of 
 him  that  pat  on  the  Throne,  a  book 
 written  within,  and  on  tlio  back- 
 side, sealed  with  seven  seals. 
 
 2  And  I  saw  a  strong  Angel  pro- 
 claiming with  a  loud  voice  ;  Wlio  is 
 worthy  to  open  the  book,  and  to 
 loose  the  seals  thereof? 
 
 3  And  no  man  in  heaven,  nor  in 
 earth,  neither  under  tlie  earth,  was 
 able  to  open  the  book,  neither  to 
 look  thereon. 
 
 (t  And  I  wept  much,  because  no 
 man  was  foimd  worthy  to  open,  and 
 to  read  the  book,  neither  to  look 
 thereon. 
 
 5  And  one  of  the  Elders  saith  unto 
 me.  Weep  not :  behold,  *  the  Lion  of 
 the  tribe  of  Juda,  the  root  of  David, 
 hath  prevaUed  to  open  the  book,  and 
 to  loose  the  seven  seals  thereof. 
 
 6  And  I  beheld,  and  lo,  in  the  midst 
 of  the  Throne,  and  of  the  four 
 beasts,  and  in  the  midst  of  the 
 Elders  stood  a  Lamb  as  it  bad 
 been  slain,  having  seven  horns  and 
 seven  eyes,  which  are  the  seveji 
 Spu'its  of  God,  sent  forth  into  all 
 the  earth. 
 
 7  And  he  came,  and  took  the  book 
 out  of  the  right  hand  of  him  that 
 sat  upon  the  Throne. 
 
 8  And  when  he  had  taken  the  book, 
 the  four  Beasts,  and  fom'  and  twenty 
 Elders  fell  down  befoi'e  the  Lamb, 
 having  every  one  of  them  bai*ps, 
 and  golden  vials  full  of  9  odours, 
 which  ai'e  the  prayers  of  Saints. 
 
 9  And  they  smig  a  new  song,  say- 
 ing. Thou  art  worthy  to  take  the 
 Book,  and  to  open  tbo  seals  there- 
 of: for  tboii  wast  slam,  and  hast 
 redeemed  us  to  God  by  thy  blood, 
 out  of  eveiy  kintb'ed,  and  tongue, 
 and  people,  and  nation: 
 
 10  *And  liast  made  us  unto  cm- 
 God  Kuigs  and  Priests,  and  we 
 shall  reign  on  the  earth. 
 
 11  And  I  beheld,  and  I  heard  the 
 voice  of  many  Angels,  romid  about 
 the  Throne,  and  the  beasts  and 
 the  Elders,  and  the  number  of 
 them  was  ten  thousand  times  ten 
 thousand,  and  thousands  of  thoti- 
 sands, 
 
 12  Saying  with  a  loud  voice.  Wor- 
 thy is  the  Lamb  that  was  slain,  to 
 receive  power,  and  riches,  and  wis- 
 dom, and  strength,  and  honour,  and 
 glory,  and  blessing. 
 
 1881 
 
 &  And  I  saw  '  in  the  right  hand 
 of  him  that  sat  on  the  tbi-one  a 
 book  m-itten  within  and  on  the 
 back,   close    sealed  with   seven 
 
 2  seals.  And  I  saw  a  strong  angel 
 proclaiming  with  a  great  voice, 
 Who  is  worthy  to  open  the  book, 
 and  to  loose  tbo  seals  thereof? 
 
 3  And  no  one  in  the  heaven,  or 
 on  the  earth,  or  imder  the  earth, 
 was  able  to  open  the  book,  or  to 
 
 ■1  look  thereon.  And  I  wept  much, 
 because  no  one  was  found  wor- 
 thy to  open  the  book,  or  to  look 
 
 5  thereon:  and  one  of  the  elders 
 saith  unto  me.  Weep  not:  be- 
 hold, the  Lion  that  is  of  the 
 tribe  of  Judah,  the  Koot  of 
 David,  hath  overcome,  to  open 
 the  book  and  tho  seven   seals 
 
 6  thereof.  And  I  saw  in  the  midst 
 of  the  thi'one  and  of  the  four 
 living  creatiu'cs,  and  in  the  midst 
 of  the  elders,  a  Lamb  standing,  as 
 though  it  had  been  slain,  liav- 
 mg  seven  horns,  and  seven  eyes, 
 which  are  the  ^  seven  Spu'its  of 
 God,  sent  forth  into  all  the  earth. 
 
 7  And  he  came,  and  he  ^taketh  it 
 out  of  the  right  band  of  him  that 
 
 8  sat  on  the  tin-one.  And  when 
 he  had  taken  the  book,  the  four 
 living  creatures  and  the  fom- 
 and  twenty  elders  fell  down  be- 
 fore the  Lamb,  having  each  one 
 a  harp,  and  golden  bowls  fidl  of 
 incense,  which  are  the  prayers 
 
 9  of  the  saints.  And  they  sing  a 
 new  song,  saying.  Worthy  art 
 thou  to  take  the  book,  and  to 
 open  the  seals  thereof:  for  thou 
 wast  slaui,  and  didst  purchase 
 unto  God  with  thy  blood  7nen 
 of  every  tribe,  and  tongue,  and 
 
 10  people,  and  nation,  and  madest 
 them  to  be  unto  our  God  a  king- 
 dom and  priests ;  and  they  reign 
 
 11  upon  the  earth.  And  I  saw, 
 and  I  heard  a  voice  of  many 
 angels  round  about  the  thi'one 
 and  the  living  creatm'es  and 
 the  elders;  and  the  mrmber 
 of  them  was  ten  thousand  times 
 ten    thousand,    and    thousands 
 
 12  of  thousands;  saymg  with  a 
 great  voice,  Worthy  is  the 
 Lamb  that  hath  been  slain  to 
 receive  the  power,  and  riches, 
 and  wisdom,  and  might,  and 
 honour,  and  glory,  and  blessing. 
 
 2  Soma 
 .mcicnt 
 autliori- 
 tips  omit 
 seven. 
 
 3Gr. 
 hath 
 taken. 
 
 KK'Z 
 
516 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 V.  13 
 
 1611 
 
 13  And  evei-y  creature  which  is 
 in  heaven,  aiul  on  the  earth,  aii<l 
 under  the  earth,  and  siuOi  as  are  in 
 the  sea.  and  all  that  are  in  thcni, 
 heard  I.  saying',  lik'ssin^'.  hinmur, 
 plory,  and  pout-r  he  unto  hini  that 
 sitteth  upon  the  Throne,  and  unto 
 the  Lamh  for  ever  and  e\er. 
 
 14  And  the  four  beasts  syid,  .\jnen. 
 And  the  four  and  twi'itiy  Elders 
 fell  dovni  and  worsliipped  hini  that 
 liveth  for  ever  and  ever. 
 
 6  And  I  saw  when  the  Lamb 
 opened  one  of  the  seals,  and  I  heard 
 as  it  were  the  noise  of  thunder,  one 
 of  the  four  heast.s,  saying,  Come 
 and  see. 
 
 2  And  I  saw,  and  behold,  a  white 
 horse,  and  he  that  sat  on  hini  hud  a 
 bow,  and  a  erowii  was  given  unto 
 hua,  and  he  went  forth  eonquermg, 
 and  to  conquer. 
 
 3  And  when  he  had  opened  the 
 second  seal,  I  heard  the  second 
 beast  say,  Come  and  see. 
 
 4  And  there  went  out  another 
 horse  that  was  red:  and  power  was 
 given  to  liim  that  sat  thereon  to 
 take  peace  from  the  earth,  and 
 that  they  should  kill  one  another: 
 and  there  was  given  imto  him  a 
 great  sword. 
 
 5  And  when  he  had  opened  the 
 thu-d  seal,  I  heard  tlie  third  beast 
 say.  Come  and  see.  And  I  behtdd. 
 and  lo,  a  black  horse:  and  he  that 
 sat  on  him  had  a  i>air  of  balances  in 
 his  hand. 
 
 6  And  I  heju'd  a  voice  in  the 
 midst  of  the  foiu*  beasts  say,  lA 
 measure  of  wheat  fur  a  jteimy,  and 
 tlneo  measures  of  barley  for  a 
 penny,  and  see  thou  htu't  not  the 
 oil  and  the  wuie. 
 
 7  Aiid  when  he  had  opened  the 
 fourth  seal,  I  heard  the  voice  of 
 the  foui'th  beast  say,  Come  and 
 see. 
 
 8  And  I  looked,  and  behold,  a 
 pale  horse,  and  his  name  that  sat 
 on  liiju  was  Death,  and  hell  fol- 
 lowed with  him :  and  power  was 
 given  '  unto  them,  over  the  fourth 
 part  of  the  earth  to  kill  with 
 sword,  and  with  hunger,  and  with 
 death,  and  with  the  beasts  of  the 
 earth. 
 
 9  And  when  he  had  opened  the 
 fifth   seal.  1  saw  under  the  altar 
 
 iTht 
 word 
 ehcenix 
 
 Ti^ 
 
 measure 
 contain- 
 inci  one 
 wine 
 quart, 
 and  the 
 tKelfth 
 part  of  a 
 quart. 
 
 'Or,  to 
 Mm. 
 
 1881 
 
 13  And  every  created  thing  which 
 is  in  the  heuven,  and  on  the 
 earth,  and  under  tlie  earth,  and 
 on  the  Bea,  and  all  things  that 
 are  in  them,  heard  I  sayhiii;, 
 I'lito  him  tliat  bitleth  on  the 
 tlu'one,  and  unto  the  Lamh,  be 
 the  hlessint;,  and  the  lionour, 
 and  the  glory,  and  the  dominion, 
 
 14  'for  ever  and  ever.  And  the 
 four  U^'ing  creatures  said,  Ainen. 
 ^Vnd  the  elders  fell  down  and 
 worshipped. 
 
 6  A:id  I  saw  when  the  Lamb 
 opened  one  of  the  .seven  seals, 
 and  I  heard  one  of  the  four 
 hvuig  creutiu'es  sayiiig  as  with 
 
 2  a  voice  of  thunder,  Come^.  And 
 I  saw,  and  hehold,  a  whit«  horse, 
 and  he  that  sat  thereon  had  a 
 bow ;  and  there  was  given  unto 
 hini  a  crown :  and  he  came  forth 
 cojiquerinj?,  and  ttj  conquer. 
 
 3  And  when  he  opened  the 
 second  seal,  I  heard  the  second 
 living   creature   saying.  Como^, 
 
 4  And  another  ftorse  came  forth, 
 a  red  horse:  and  to  him  that 
 sat  thereon  it  was  given  to  take 
 "peace  from  the  earth,  and  that 
 they  should  slay  one  another: 
 anil  there  was  given  unto  him  a 
 gi'eat  sword. 
 
 5  And  when  he  opened  the  third 
 seal,  I  heard  the  third  living 
 creature  saying.  Come-,  And 
 I  saw,  aiul  behold,  a  black  horse ; 
 luul   he  that  sat  thereon  had  a 
 
 6  balance  iji  his  hand.  And  I 
 heard  as  it  were  a  voice  in  the 
 midst  of  the  fom-  living  creatures 
 sayuig,  A  *measui-e  of  wheat  for 
 a  5  penny,  and  three  measm'es  of 
 barley  for  a  'i)emiy ;  and  the  oil 
 and  the  wine  hm-t  thou  not. 
 
 7  And  when  he  opened  the 
 fourth  seal,  I  heard  the  voice  of 
 the  fourth  Uving  creatui'e  say- 
 
 8  ing.  Come  2.  And  I  saw,  and 
 behold,  a  pale  horse :  and  he  that 
 sat  upon  him.  his  mLuie  was 
 Death ;  and  Hades  followed  with 
 him.  And  there  was  given  unto 
 them  authority  over  the  fourth 
 liart  of  the  earth,  to  kill  with 
 sword,  and  with  famine,  and 
 with  ^  death,  and  by  the  wild 
 beasts  of  the  eai-th. 
 
 9  And  when  he  opened  the  fifth 
 seal,  I  saw  undeni.  .ith  the  altar 
 
VII.  3 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 517 
 
 1611 
 
 the  souls  of  tliem  that  were  slain 
 for  the  word  of  God,  and  for  the 
 testimony  which  they  held, 
 
 10  And  they  cried  with  a  loud 
 voice,  saying,  How  long,  0  Lord, 
 holy  and  true,  dost  thou  not  judge 
 and  avenge  oiir  blood  on  them  that 
 
 •!  dwell  on  the  earth  ? 
 
 11  And  white  robes  were  given  unto 
 I  every  one  of  them,  and  it  was  said 
 I  unto  them,  that  they  should  rest 
 I  yet  for  a  little  season,  until  tlieh' 
 
 feUowservauts  also,  and  their  bre- 
 thren that  should  be  killed  as  they 
 were,  should  be  fulfilled. 
 
 12  And  I  beheld  when  he  had 
 opened  the  sixth  seal,  and  lo,  there 
 was  a  gi'eat  earthquake,  and  the 
 Smi  became  black  as  sackcloth  of 
 hair,  and  the  Moon  became  as  blood. 
 
 13  And  the  stars  of  heaven  fell  mito 
 the  earth,  even  as  a  fig  tree  casteth 
 her  untimely  figs  when  she  is 
 shaken  of  a  mighty  wind. 
 
 14  *And  the  heaven  departed  as 
 a  scroll  when  it  is  roUed  together, 
 and  every  mountam  and  Island  were 
 moved  out  of  their  places. 
 
 l.'i  And  the  kings  of  the  eartli, 
 and  the  great  men,  and  the  ricli 
 men,  and  the  chief  captains,  and 
 the  mighty  men,  and  eveiy  bond- 
 man, and  every  free  man,  hid  them- 
 selves in  the  dens,  and  in  the  rocks 
 of  the  moimtaius, 
 
 16  And  said  to  the  mountains  and 
 rocks,  *FaU  on  us,  and  hide  us 
 from  the  face  of  him  that  sitteth  on 
 the  throne,  and  from  the  wi-ath  of 
 the  Lamb : 
 
 17  For  the  great  day  of  his  wi'atli 
 is  come,  and  who  shall  be  able  to 
 stand  ? 
 
 Y  And  after  these  things,  I  saw 
 four  Angels  standing  on  the  foiu- 
 corners  of  the  Earth,  holduig  the 
 fom'  winds  of  the  earth,  that  the 
 wind  should  not  blow  on  the  earth, 
 nor  on  the  sea,  nor  on  any  tree. 
 
 2  And  I  saw  another  Angel  ascend- 
 ing from  the  East,  having  the  seal 
 of  tlie  hving  God:  and  he  cried 
 with  a  loud  voice  to  the  four  Angels 
 to  whom  it  was  given  to  hurt  the 
 earth  and  the  Sea, 
 
 3  Saying,  Hart  not  the  earth, 
 neither  the  sea,  nor  the  trees,  till 
 we  have  sealed  the  servants  of  our 
 God  in  their  foreheads. 
 
 1831 
 the  souls  of  them  that  had  been 
 slain  for  the  word  of  God,  and 
 for  the  testimimy   which   they 
 
 10  held :  and  they  cried  with  a  great 
 voice,  saying,  How  long,  O  Mas- 
 ter, the  holy  and  true,  dost  thou 
 not  judge  and  avenge  our  blood 
 on  them  that  dwell  on  the  earth? 
 
 11  And  there  was  given  tlK^m  to 
 each  one  a  white  robe ;  and  it  was 
 said  unto  them,  that  they  should 
 rest  yet  for  a  httle  time,  until 
 their  fellow-servants  also  and 
 their  brethren,  which  should  be 
 killed  even  as  they  were,  should 
 ibefulfiUed. 
 
 12  And  I  saw  when  he  opened 
 the  sixth  seal,  and  there  was  a 
 gi-eat  earthquake ;  and  the  sun 
 btcame  black  as  sackcloth  of 
 liair,   and  the  whole   moon  be- 
 
 1.3  came  as  blood ;  and  the  stars  of 
 the  heaven  fell  luito  the  eiirth, 
 as  a  fig  tree  casteth  her  unripe 
 tigs,  when   she  is   shaken   of  a 
 
 1-i  great  wind.  And  the  heaven 
 was  removed  as  a  scroll  when 
 it  is  rolled  up ;  and  every  momi- 
 tain  and  island  were  moved  out 
 
 15  of  their  jJaces.  And  the  kings 
 of  the  earth,  and  the  princes,  and 
 tlie  2  chief  captains,  and  the  rich, 
 and  the  strong,  and  every  bond- 
 man and  freeman,  hid  them- 
 selves in  the  caves  and  in  tlie 
 
 16  rocks  of  the  mountains;  and 
 they  say  to  the  mountains  and 
 to  the  rocks,  Fall  on  us,  and 
 hide  us  from  the  face  of  hun 
 that  sitteth  on  the  throne,  and 
 from  the  wrath  of  the   Lamb: 
 
 17  for  the  great  day  of  theu' 
 wrath  is  come ;  and  who  is  able 
 to  stand? 
 
 Y  After  this  I  saw  four  angela 
 standing  at  the  four  comers  of 
 the  earth,  hokUng  the  four  winds 
 of  the  earth,  that  no  wind  should 
 blow  on  the  earth,  or  on  the  sea, 
 
 2  or  upon  any  tree.  And  I  saw 
 another  angel  ascend  from  the 
 simrising,  having  the  seal  of 
 the  Hving  God:  and  he  cried 
 with  a  great  voice  to  the  four 
 angels,  to  whom  it  was  given 
 to  lim't  the  earth  and  the  sea, 
 
 3  saying.  Hurt  not  the  earth, 
 neither  the  sea,  nor  the  trees,  tiU 
 we  shall  have  sealed  the  servants 
 of  our  God  on  theu-  foreheads. 
 
 1  .Some 
 aucieiit 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 have  fill- 
 filkd 
 their 
 course. 
 
 2  Or, 
 
 militari/ 
 tribunes 
 Gr.  cM- 
 tiarchs. 
 
518 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 VII.  4 
 
 1611 
 
 4  And  I  heaid  the  number  of  them 
 •nluch  were  «<-alr(l :  luul  tlicnMvere 
 sealed  an  hiunln-d  and  furty  and 
 foiu-  thousand,  uf  idl  the  tribes  of 
 the  chiUh-en  of  Israel. 
 
 5  Of  the  tribe  of  Juda  were  sealed 
 twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of 
 Reuben  were  sealed  twelve  thou- 
 sand. Of  the  tribe  of  Gad  were 
 sealed  twelve  thousand. 
 
 f)  Of  the  tribe  (jf  Aser  were  sealed 
 twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of 
 Nephlhali  were  sealed  twelve  thou- 
 sand. Of  the  tribe  of  Mauasscs 
 were  sealed  twelve  thousand. 
 
 7  Of  the  tribe  of  Simeon  were 
 sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the 
 tribe  of  Levi  were  sealed  twelve 
 thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Issaehar 
 were  sealed  tweh'e  thousand. 
 
 8  Of  the  tribe  of  Zaljidon  were 
 scaled  twelve  thousand.  Of  the 
 tribe  of  Joseph  were  sealed  twelve 
 thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Benja- 
 min were  sealed  twelve  thousand. 
 
 9  After  this  I  beheld,  and  lo,  a 
 great  multitude,  which  no  ]nan  could 
 mmiber.of  all  nations,  and  kindreds, 
 and  people,  and  tongues,  stood  be- 
 fore the  throne,  and  before  the 
 Lamb,  clothed  witli  white  robes,  and 
 palms  in  their  hands  ; 
 
 10  .\jid  cried  witli  a  loud  voice, 
 saying,  Salvation  to  our  God,  wliich 
 sitteth  upon  the  Throne,  and  unto 
 the  Lamb. 
 
 11  And  all  the  Angels  stood  romid 
 about  the  Throne,  and  about  the 
 Elders,  and  the  four  beasts,  and 
 fell  before  the  throne  on  their  faces, 
 and  worshipped  God, 
 
 12  Saying,  Amen:  Blessing,  and 
 glory,  and  wisdom,  and  thaiilts- 
 giving,  and  honom-,  and  power,  and 
 might  be  unto  our  God  for  ever 
 and  ever,  Aiuen. 
 
 13  And  one  of  the  Elders  answered, 
 saying  unto  me,  Wliat  arc  these 
 which  are  an-ayed  in  white  robes? 
 and  whence  came  they? 
 
 11  And  I  said  unto  him.  Sir,  thou 
 knowest.  And  he  said  to  me,  These 
 are  they  which  came  out  of  great 
 
 1881 
 
 1  And    I    beard   the    number    of 
 them  which  were  sealed,  a  hun- 
 dred and  forty  and  four  thou- 
 sand, sealed  out  of  every  tribe 
 of  the  children  of  Israel, 
 r>     Of    the    tribe   of    Judah   were 
 sealed  twelve  thousand: 
 Of  the  tribe  of  Bcubeu  twelve 
 
 thousand : 
 Of    the   tribe   of    Gad  twelve 
 thousand : 
 I''    Of  the  tribe  of  Asher  twelve 
 thousand : 
 Of  the  tribe  of  Naphtali  twelve 
 
 thousand: 
 Of  the  tribe  of  Mauasseh  twelve 
 thousand : 
 
 7  Of  the  tribe  of  Simeon  twelve 
 
 thousand : 
 Of    the  tribe  of   Le^^  twelve 
 
 thousand : 
 Of  the  tribe  of  Issaehar  twelve 
 
 thousand : 
 
 8  Of  the  tribe  of  Zebulun  twelve 
 
 thousand : 
 Of  the  tribe  of  Joseph  twelve 
 
 thousand : 
 Of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin  were 
 sealed  twelve  thousand, 
 il  .\fter  these  things  I  saw,  and 
 behold,  a  great  multitude,  which 
 no  man  could    number,   out  of 
 eveiy  nation,  and  of  all   tribes 
 and  peoples  and  tongues,  stand- 
 ing before  the  thi'one  and  before 
 the  Lamb,  arrayed  in  white  robes, 
 
 10  and  palms  m  theii*  hands ;  and 
 they  cry  with  a  great  voice, 
 saying.  Salvation  unto  our  God 
 which    sitteth    on   the    throne, 
 
 11  and  unto  the  Lamb.  And 
 all  the  angels  were  standing 
 round  about  the  throne,  and 
 about  the  elders  aTid  the  four 
 living  creatures  ;  and  they  fell 
 before  the  thi'oue  on  their- 
 faces,    and      worshipjied     God. 
 
 12  saying.  Amen:  i Blessing,  and 
 gloi-y,  and  wisdom,  and  thauks- 
 giving,  and  honour,  and  jMwer, 
 and  might,  he.  luito  our  God 
 -for     ever    and    ever.      Ajuen. 
 
 Vi  And  one  of  the  elders  an- 
 swered, saying  unto  me,  These 
 which  are  arrayed  in  the  white 
 robes,  who  ai'O  they,  and  whence 
 
 14  came  they?  And  I  2. say  unto 
 him.  My  lord,  thou  knowest. 
 And  be  said  to  me,  These  are 
 they  which  come  out  of  the  great 
 
VIII.  9 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 519 
 
 1611 
 tribulation,  and  have  washed  theii' 
 robes,  and  made  them  white  in  the 
 blood  of  the  Lamb. 
 
 15  Therefore  are  they  before  the 
 tlii'one  of  God,  and  serve  him  day 
 and  night  m  his  Temple:  and  he 
 that    sitteth  on  the   Throne   shaU 
 
 *  dwell  among  them. 
 
 16  *They  shall  hunger  no  more, 
 neither  tliirst  anymore,  neither  shall 
 the  Sun  light  on  them,  nor  any  heat. 
 
 17  For  the  Lamb,  which  is  in  the 
 midst  of  the  throne,  shah  feed  them, 
 and  shall  lead  them  unto  Uving 
 fomitains  of  waters;  *and  God 
 shall  mpe  away  aU  tears  from  then- 
 eyes. 
 
 8  And  when  he  had  opened  the 
 seventh  se;il,  there  was  silence  m 
 heaven  about  the  space  of  half  an 
 hour. 
 
 •2  iVnd  I  saw  the  seven  Angels 
 which  stood  before  God,  and  to 
 them  were  given  seven  trumpets. 
 
 3  And  another  Angel  came  and 
 stood  at  the  altar,  having  a  golden 
 censer,  and  there  was  given  unto 
 him  much  incense,  that  he  should 
 
 •  oJfcr  it  with  the  prayers  of  all 
 Samts  upon  the  golden  altar  which 
 was  before  the  thi'one. 
 
 4  And  the  smoke  of  the  incense 
 which  came  with  the  prayers  of  the 
 Saints,  ascended  up  before  God,  out 
 of  the  Angel's  baud. 
 
 5  And  the  Angel  took  the  cen- 
 ser, and  filled  it  with  fu-e  of  the 
 altar,  and  cast  it  into  the  earth: 
 and  there  were  voices,  and  thundor- 
 ings,  and  hghtuiugs,  and  an  eai'th- 
 quake : 
 
 (j  And  the  seven  Angels  which  had 
 the  seven  ti'umpets,  prepared  them- 
 selves to  somid. 
 
 7  The  first  Angel  soimded,  and 
 there  followed  hail,  and  tii-e  min- 
 gled with  blood,  and  they  were 
 cast  upon  the  earth,  and  the  thu'd 
 part  of  trees  was  burnt  up,  and  all 
 green  grass  was  bm-nt  up. 
 
 8  And  the  second  Angel  sounded, 
 and  as  it  were  a  gi'eat  momitain 
 bm^liug  with  fire  was  cast  into  the 
 sea,  and  the  thhd  part  of  the  sea 
 became  blood. 
 
 9  jVnd  the  thml  part  of  the  crea- 
 tures which  were  hi  the  Sea,  and  had 
 life,  died,  and  the  third  part  of  the 
 shiiJS  were  destroyed. 
 
 1881 
 
 tribulation,  and  they  washed 
 their  robes,  and  made  them 
 white  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb. 
 
 15  Therefore  are  they  before  the 
 throne  of  God;  and  they  serve 
 him  day  and  night  in  his  temple : 
 aud  he  that  sitteth  on  the  thi'one 
 shall  spread  his  tabernacle  over 
 
 16  them.  They  shall  himger  no 
 more,  neither  thu'st  any  more ; 
 neither  shall  the  sun  strike  upon 
 
 17  them,  nor  any  heat :  for  the  Lamb 
 which  is  m  the  midst  of  the  tlu'une 
 shall  be  their  shepherd,  and  shall 
 guide  them  mito  fountains  of 
 waters  of  life ;  and  God  shall  wipe 
 away  every  tear  from  their  eyes. 
 
 8  And  when  ho  opened  the 
 seventh  seal,  there  followed  a 
 silence  in  heaven  about  the  space 
 
 2  of  half  an  horn-.  And  I  saw  the 
 seven  angels  which  stand  before 
 God ;  and  there  were  given  unto 
 them  seven  tiiunpets. 
 
 3  And  another  angel  came  aud 
 stood  lover  the  altar,  having  a 
 golden  censer;  and  there  was 
 given  unto  hmi  much  incense, 
 that  he  shoidd-add  it  unto  the 
 prayers  of  all  the  sahits  upon  the 
 golden  altar  which  was  before  the 
 
 4  thi'one.  And  the  smoke  of  the  in- 
 cense, Swith  the  prayers  of  the 
 saints,  went  up  before  God  out  of 
 
 5  the  angel's  hand.  And  the  angel 
 ■•  taketh  the  censer;  and  he  filled  it 
 with  the  lire  of  the  altar,  and  cast 
 it '  upon  the  earth :  and  there  fol- 
 lowed thunders,  and  voices,  and 
 lightnings,  and  an  earthquake. 
 
 6  And  the  seven  angels  which 
 had  the  seven  trumpets  prepared 
 themselves  to  sound. 
 
 7  And  the  fh'st  somided.  and  there 
 followed  hail  and  tii'e,  min_gled 
 with  blood,  and  they  were  cast 
 f'  upon  the  earth :  and  the  third 
 part  of  the  earth  was  burnt  up, 
 and  the  thu-d  part  of  the  trees 
 was  bm-nt  up,  and  all  green  grass 
 was  bm-nt  up. 
 
 8  Aiul  the  second  angel  sounded, 
 and  as  it  were  a  great  mountain 
 bm'nuig  with  lii-e  was  cast  into 
 the  sea :  and  the  thii'd  part  of  the 
 
 9  sea  became  blood ;  and  thei'e  ilied 
 the  thu'd  part  of  the  creatures 
 which  were  m  the  sea,  fiYH  they 
 that  had  life;  and  the  third  part 
 of  the  shi)>s  was  destroyed. 
 
 2  fir. 
 
 Hive. 
 
 ■1  Gr. 
 hath 
 taken. 
 '■  Or.  into 
 
520 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 VIII.  10 
 
 1611 
 
 10  And  tlic  tliii-d  Augel  souiidcd, 
 and  there  fell  a  great  star  from 
 heaven,  burning  as  it  ^-ere  a  lam]i. 
 and  it  fell  upon  tlie  third  part  of  the 
 rivers,  and  upon  the  fountains  of 
 waters : 
 
 11  And  the  name  of  the  star  is 
 called  AVormwood,  and  the  thml 
 part  of  the  waters  became  wonn- 
 wood,  and  many  men  died  of  the 
 waters,  because  they  were  made 
 bitter. 
 
 12  And  the  foui-th  Angel  sounded, 
 and  the  third  part  of  the  Sun  was 
 smitten,  and  the  third  ))art  of  the 
 Moon,  and  the  thii'd  i)art  of  the 
 stars,  so  as  tlie  third  part  of  them 
 was  darkened:  and  the  day  shone 
 not  for  a  thud  jjart  of  it,  and  the 
 night  likewise. 
 
 13  Ajid  I  beheld,  and  heard  an 
 Angel  flying  thi'ough  the  midst  of 
 heaven,  saying  with  a  loud  voice. 
 Woe,  woe,  woe,  to  tlie  inhabitcrs  of 
 the  earth,  by  reason  of  the  other 
 voices  of  the  tmmpct  of  the  three 
 Angels  which  are  yet  to  souiul. 
 
 0  And  the  fifth  Angel  sounded, 
 and  I  saw  a  star  faU  from  heaven 
 xmto  the  earth:  and  to  him  was 
 given  the  key  of  the  bottomless 
 pit. 
 
 2  And  he  opened  the  bottomless 
 pit,  and  there  arose  a  smoke  out  of 
 the  pit,  as  the  smoke  of  a  great 
 furnace,  and  the  sun  and  the  aii' 
 were  darkened,  by  reason  of  the 
 sraoke  of  tlie  pit. 
 
 3  And  there  came  out  of  the 
 smoke  locusts  upon  the  earth,  and 
 unto  them  was  given  power,  as 
 the  Scoiiiions  of  the  earth  have 
 power. 
 
 4  And  it  was  commanded  them 
 that  they  should  not  hurt  the 
 grass  of  the  earth,  neither  any 
 green  thing,  neither  any  tree :  but 
 only  those  men  wliich  have  not 
 the  seal  of  God  in  their  foreheads. 
 
 5  And  to  them  it  was  given  that 
 they  should  not  kill  tlicni.  hut 
 that  they  should  be  tonuented  i\\i- 
 months,  and  their  torment  was  as 
 the  toi"ment  of  a  Scorpion,  when  he 
 Striketli  a  man. 
 
 G  And  in  tliosi*  days  shall  men  seek 
 death,  and  sliall  not  find  it,  and 
 shall  desu'o  to  die,  and  death  shall 
 flee  from  them. 
 
 1881 
 
 10  And  the  third  angel  sounded, 
 and  there  fell  from  heaven  a 
 great  star,  Imrning  as  a  torch, 
 and  it  fell  upon  tlie  thii'd  part 
 of    the    rivers,    and    upon    the 
 
 11  fountains  of  the  waters;  and 
 the  name  of  the  star  is  railed 
 Wormwood:  and  the  third  part 
 of  the  waters  became  worm- 
 wood ;  and  many  men  died  of 
 the  waters,  because  they  were 
 made  hitter. 
 
 12  And  the  fourth  angel  sounded, 
 and  the  third  part  of  the  sun 
 was  smitten,  and  the  third  part 
 of  the  moon,  and  the  third  jiart 
 of  the  stars;  tliat  the  tliird  part 
 of  tliem  should  be  darkened,  and 
 the  day  shouM  not  shine  for  the 
 third  part  of  it,  and  the  night 
 in  like  mamier. 
 
 13  And  I  saw,  and  I  heard  'an 
 eagle,  flyutg  in  mid  heaven,  say- 
 ing witli  a  great  voice.  Woe, 
 woe,  woe,  for  them  that  dwell 
 on  the  earth,  by  reason  of  the 
 other  voices  of  the  trumpet  of 
 the  three  angels,  who  are  yet 
 to  soinid. 
 
 9  And  the  fifth  angel  sounded, 
 and  I  saw  a  star  from  heaven 
 faUen  unto  the  earth :  and  there 
 was  given  to  him  the  key  of  the 
 
 2  pit  of  the  abyss.  And  he  opened 
 the  pit  of  the  abyss ;  and  there 
 went  up  a  smoke  out  of  the  pit, 
 as  the  smoke  of  a  great  furnace ; 
 and  the  sun  and  the  air  were 
 darkened  by  reason  of  the  smoke 
 
 'ii  of  the  i)it.  And  out  of  the  i 
 smoke  came  forth  locusts  upon  i 
 the  earth  ;  and  power  was  given  | 
 them,  as  the  scoi-pious  of  the  i 
 
 4  earth  have  power.  And  it  was 
 said  unto  them  that  they  should  ' 
 jiot  luirt  the  grass  of  the  earth,  [ 
 neither  any  green  thing,  nei-  I 
 tlier  any  tree,  but  only  such  j 
 men    as  have  not   the  seal  of 
 
 5  (iod  on  their  foreheads.  And 
 it  was  given  thein  that  they 
 should  not  kill  them,  but  that 
 they  should  be  tonuented  five 
 months:  and  their  tonnent  was 
 as   tlie  tonueut  of  a  scoqiion, 
 
 u  wlien  it  striketh  a  man.  And 
 ill  those  days  men  shall  seek 
 deatli,  and  shall  in  no  wise 
 find  it ;  and  they  shall  desire  to 
 die.  and  death  fleeth  from  them. 
 
 ^  (iT.OtU 
 
 eatjlt. 
 
IX.  20 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 521 
 
 1611 
 
 7  Aim!  the  shapes  of  the  Locusts 
 were  like  unto  horses  prepared  iiuto 
 battle,  and  ou  tlieii"  heads  loere  as  it 
 were  crowiis  Uke  gold,  and  their 
 faces  were  as  the  faces  of  men. 
 
 8  And  they  had  hau*  as  the  hail" 
 of  women,  and  then*  teeth  were  as 
 the  teeth  of  L!:)iis. 
 
 9  And  they  had  breastplates,  as  it 
 were  breastj^lates  of  ii'on,  and  the 
 sound  of  theh  wings  was  as  the 
 sound  of  chariots  of  many  horses 
 running:;  to  battle. 
 
 10  And  they  had  taUs  like  unto 
 Scorpions,  and  there  were  stmgs  in 
 theii'  tails :  and  then*  jjower  was  to 
 hurt  men  five  months. 
 
 11  And  they  had  a  kmg  over  them, 
 which  is  the  Angel  of  the  bottom- 
 less pit,  whose  name  in  the  Hebrew 
 tongue  is  Abaddon,  but  in  the  Greek 
 tongue  hath  his  name  "  ApoUyon. 
 
 12  One  woe  is  past,  and  behold 
 there  come  two  woes  more  here- 
 after. 
 
 13  And  the  sixth  .^igel  sounded, 
 and  I  heard  a  voice  from  the  foui' 
 horns  of  the  golden  altar,  v/hich  is 
 before  God, 
 
 14  Saying  to  the  sixth  Angel  which 
 had  the  trimiijet.  Loose  the  fom" 
 Angels  which  are  bound  in  the  gi'eat 
 river  Euplirates. 
 
 15  And  the  four  .Angels  were  loosed, 
 which  were  prepared  n  for  an  horn", 
 and  a  day,  and  a  month,  and  a  year, 
 for  to  slay  the  third  part  of  men. 
 
 16  And  the  number  of  the  army  of 
 the  horsemen  were  two  hundi-ed 
 thousand  thousand:  and  I  heard 
 the  number  of  them. 
 
 17  And  thus  I  saw  the  horses  in 
 the  vision,  and  them  that  sat  on 
 them,  having  breastplates  of  fu-e 
 and  of  Jacinth,  and  brimstone,  and 
 the  heads  of  the  horses  were  as  the 
 heads  of  Lions,  and  out  of  then" 
 mouths  issued  fire,  and  smoke,  and 
 brimstone. 
 
 18  By  these  three  was  the  thu'd 
 part  of  men  killed,  by  the  fu'e,  and 
 by  the  smoke,  and  by  the  brim- 
 stone which  issued  out  of  their 
 mouths. 
 
 19  For  then'  power  is  in  theu' 
 mouth,  and  m  their  tails :  for  then- 
 tails  were  hke  mito  sei-pents,  and 
 had  heads,  and  with  them  they  do 
 hurt. 
 
 20  .\nd  the  rest  of  the  men  which 
 
 1881 
 
 7  And  the  1  shapes  of  the  locusts 
 were  like  unto  horses  prepared 
 for  war ;  and  upon  their  heads 
 as  it  were  crowns  like  unto  gold, 
 and  theu'  faces  were  as  men's 
 
 8  faces.  And  they  had  hah-  as 
 the  hair  of  women,  and  theu* 
 teeth  were  as  the  tceih  of  Uons. 
 
 0  And  they  had  breastplates,  as  it 
 were  breastplates  of  iron;  and 
 the  sound  of  their  wings  was  as 
 the  sound  of  chariots,  of  many 
 
 10  horses  rushinfj  to  war.  And 
 they  have  tails  hke  unto  scor- 
 pions, and  stings;  and  in  their 
 taUs  is  their  j>ower  to  hurt  men 
 
 11  five  months.  They  have  over 
 them  as  king  the  angel  of  the 
 abyss:  his  name  in  Hebrew  is 
 Abaddon,  and  m  the  Greek 
 tongue  he  hath  the  name  ^Apol- 
 lyou. 
 
 1-2  The  fii-st  Woe  is  past :  behold, 
 there  come  yet  two  Woes  here- 
 after. 
 
 13  And  the  sixth  angel  sounded, 
 and  I  heard  ^a  voice  from  the 
 horns  of  the  golden  altar  which 
 
 1-i  is  before  God,  one  saying  to  the 
 sixth  angel,  which  had  the  trum- 
 pet. Loose  the  four  angels  which 
 are    bound    at  the  great  river 
 
 15  Euplu-ates.  -And  the  foul'  angels 
 were  loosed,  which  had  been 
 prepared  for  the  hour  and  day 
 and  month  and  year,  that  they 
 should  kill    the    third    part    of 
 
 16  men.  And  tlie  number  of  the 
 annies  of  tiic  horsemen  was 
 twice  ten  thousand  times  ten 
 thousand;   I  heard  the  number 
 
 17  of  them.  And  thus  I  saw  the 
 horses  hi  the  \asion,  aud  them 
 that  sat  on  them,  having  breast- 
 plates as  of  tire  and  of  hya- 
 cinth and  of  Inimstoiic;  and  the 
 heads  of  the  horses  ai-e  as  the 
 heads  of  hons ;  aud  out  of  their 
 mouths  x>roceedeth  tire  and  smoke 
 
 18  aud  brimstone.  By  these  thi'ee 
 plagues  was  the  thud  part  of 
 men  kiOed,  by  the  tii-e  aud  the 
 smoke  and  the  brimstone,  which 
 proceeded  out  of  theu*  mouths. 
 
 19  For  the  power  of  the  horses  is 
 iu  theu'  mouth,  and  in  their 
 taUs:  for  theu  tails  are  hke 
 unto  serpents,  and  have  heads ; 
 and  with  them   they  do  hm't. 
 
 20  And  the  rest  of  mankind,  which 
 
 1  C.T.tike- 
 ncsscs. 
 
 2  That  is, 
 Bcflro'/- 
 
 3  (ir.  one 
 voice. 
 
522 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 IX.  20 
 
 »P».11S. 
 
 4. 
 
 &13S.15. 
 
 «E7.ek.2. 
 8. 
 «3.  3. 
 
 1611 
 were  not  lalleil  by  these  plajrues, 
 yet  repeiiteil  not  t>f  the  works  of 
 their  hands,  thnt  they  should  not 
 worship  devils,  *  and  idols  of  gold, 
 and  silver,  and  brass,  and  stone, 
 and  of  wood,  whieh  neither  eaii  see, 
 nor  hear,  nor  walk : 
 21  Neither  repented  they  of  theb 
 murders,  nor  of  their  sorceries,  nor 
 of  their  fornication,  nor  of  their 
 thefts. 
 
 10  And  I  saw  another  mighty 
 Anf,'ol  come  down  from  heaven, 
 clothed  with  a  cloud,  and  a  rainbow 
 was  upon  his  head,  and  his  face  was 
 as  it  were  the  Sun,  and  his  feet  as 
 pillars  of  lire. 
 
 •2  And  he  had  in  his  hand  a  little 
 book  oi)eu:  and  he  set  his  right 
 foot  upon  the  sea,  and  his  left  foot 
 ou  the  earth, 
 
 ii  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  as 
 when  a  Lion  roarcth :  and  when  he 
 had  ei'ied,  seven  thunders  uttered 
 their  voices. 
 
 4  And  when  the  seven  thunders 
 had  uttered  then*  voices,  I  was 
 about  to  write:  ar.d  I  heard  a  voice 
 from  heaven,  saying  unto  me,  Seal 
 up  those  tilings  which  the  seven 
 thunders  uttered, and  WTite  them  not. 
 
 5  And  the  Angel  which  I  saw  stand 
 upon  the  sea,  and  upon  the  earth, 
 lifted  up  his  haml  to  lieaven, 
 
 6  And  swaro  by  hiin  that  livelli 
 for  ever  and  ever,  wlio  ereatcil 
 heaven,  and  the  things  that  therein 
 are,  and  the  earth,  and  the  things 
 that  therein  are,  and  the  sea,  and 
 the  things  which  are  therein,  that 
 there  should  be  time  no  longer. 
 
 7  But  in  the  days  of  the  voice  of 
 the  seventh  Angel,  when  he  shall 
 begin  to  sound,  the  mystery  of 
 God  shoidd  be  finished,  as  he  hath 
 declaimed  to  his  servants  the  Pro- 
 phets. 
 
 8  .\nd  the  voice  which  I  heard  from 
 heaven  spake  unlu  me  again,  an<l 
 said.  Go,  and  take  the  Uttle  book 
 which  is  open  in  the  hand  of  the 
 Angel  which  standeth  upon  the  sea. 
 and  upon  the  earth. 
 
 U  Aiid  I  went  tmto  the  Angel,  and 
 said  unto  him,  Give  me  the  little 
 book.  And  be  said  unto  me,  •  Take 
 it,  and  eat  it  up,  and  it  shall  make 
 thy  belly  bitter,  but  it  shall  be  in 
 thy  mouth  sweet  as  honey. 
 
 1881 
 were  not  killed  with  these 
 )ilagues,  repented  not  of  the 
 works  of  their  hands,  that  they 
 should  not  worship  *  devils,  and 
 the  idols  of  gold,  and  of  silver, 
 and  of  brass,  and  of  stone,  and 
 of  wood ;  which  can  neither  see, 
 
 21  nor  hear,  nor  walk:  and  they 
 repented  not  of  their  murders, 
 nor  of  their  sorceries,  nor  of 
 their  fornication,  nor  of  tlieii' 
 thefts. 
 
 10  Andlsaw  another  strong  angel 
 comhig  down  out  of  heaven,  ar- 
 rayed with  a  cloud ;  and  the  rain- 
 bow was  ujion  his  head,  and  his 
 face  was  as  the  sun.  and  bis  feet 
 2  as  pillars  of  lire;  andhehadinhis 
 hand  a  little  book  open:  and  he  set 
 his  right  foot  ujion  the  sea,  and 
 ii  his  left  upon  the  earth ;  and  he 
 cried  with  a  great  voice,  as  a  lion 
 roareth :  and  when  he  cried,  the 
 seven    thunders    uttered    then- 
 
 4  voices.  And  ji'hen  the  seven 
 thimders  uttei'ed  their  voices,  1 
 was  about  to  write :  and  I  heard  a 
 voice  from  heaven  saying.  Se.ll  up 
 the  things  which  the  seven  thun- 
 ders uttered,  and  write  them  not. 
 
 5  And  the  angel  which  I  saw 
 standing  upon  the  sea  and  ui>on 
 the    earth    lifted    up  his   right 
 
 (j  hand  to  heaven,  and  sware  by 
 him  that  liveth  -for  ever  and 
 ever,  who  creat<-d  the  heaven 
 and  the  things  that  are  therein, 
 and  the  earth  and  the  things 
 that  are  therein,  ^^and  the  sea 
 and  the  things  that  are  therein, 
 that    there    shall   be    'time  no 
 
 7  longer:  but  in  tlie  days  of  the 
 voice  of  the  seventh  angel,  when 
 he  is  about  to  sound,  then  is 
 finished  the  mystery  of  God, 
 according  to  the  good  tidings 
 which   he  declared  to  his  ser- 
 
 8  vants  the  pro2>hets.  And  the 
 voice  which  I  bearil  from  heaven. 
 /  heard  it  agaui  speaking  with 
 me,  and  saying,  <io.  take  the  book 
 whieh  is  open  in  the  hand  of  the 
 angel  that  standetli  upon  the  sea 
 
 it  and  upon  the  earth.  And  I  went 
 unto  the  angel,  saying  unto  him 
 that  he  should  give  me  the  little 
 book.  And  he  saith  unto  me, 
 Take  it.  and  eat  it  up ;  and  it  shall 
 make  thy  t)elly  bitter,  but  in  thy 
 mouth  it  slnill  be  sweet  as  honev. 
 
 'Or. 
 dcmont. 
 
 '  Gr.  un- 
 to the 
 atiej  or 
 the  agef. 
 
 5  Some 
 ancient 
 autlinri- 
 lies  oiuil 
 (i»(l  the 
 tea  amt 
 the 
 
 thiwjs 
 that  are 
 therein. 
 
 <0r. 
 
 (tela  */ 
 
XI.  10 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 523 
 
 1611 
 
 10  And  I  took  the  little  book  out 
 of  tlic  Aiigel's  baud,  aud  ate  it 
 up,  aud  it  was  in  my  mouth  sweet 
 as  boney:  aud  as  soon  as  I  had 
 eaten  it,  my  belly  was  bitter. 
 
 11  And  be  said  unto  me,  Tliou 
 must  lu'opbesy  again  before  mauy 
 peoples,  aud  nations,  aud  tougues, 
 and  kings. 
 
 11  And  there  was  given  mo  a 
 reed  bke  unto  a  rod,  aud  the  Augel 
 stood,  saying,  Rise,  and  measure 
 the  Temple  of  God,  and  the  Altar, 
 aud  them  that  worsliip  therein. 
 
 2  But  the  Com-t  which  is  without 
 the  Temple  t  leave  out,  aud  measure 
 it  not:  for  it  is  given  unto  the 
 Gentiles,  aud  the  holy  city  shall 
 they  tread  imder  foot  forty  and  two 
 mouths. 
 
 3  And  I  win  give  power  uuto  my 
 two  witnesses,  aud  they  shall  pro- 
 phesy a  thousand  two  hundred  and 
 threescore  days  clothed  in  sack- 
 cloth. 
 
 4  These  are  the  *two  olive  trees, 
 and  the  two  candlesticks,  standing 
 before  the  God  of  the  earth. 
 
 6  And  if  any  man  will  hint  them, 
 lii-e  proceedetb  out  of  their  mouth, 
 and  devouretb  their  enemies:  and 
 if  any  mau  wih  hm"t  them,  he  must 
 in  this  mamier  be  killed. 
 
 6  These  have  i>ower  to  shut  heaveu. 
 that  it  rain  not  in  the  days  of  their 
 prophecy:  and  have  power  over 
 waters  to  turn  them  to  blood,  aud 
 to  smite  the  earth  with  all  plagues, 
 as  often  as  they  will. 
 
 7  And  when  they  shall  have  finish- 
 ed their  testimony,  the  beast  that 
 asceudeth  out  of  the  bottomless 
 pit,  shall  make  war  agaiust  them, 
 anil  shall  overcome  them,  and  kill 
 them. 
 
 8  /Vud  their  dead  bodies  shall  lie 
 in  the  street  of  the  great  city, 
 which  spiritually  is  called  Sodom 
 and  Egypt,  where  also  oui-  Lord 
 was  crucified. 
 
 9  And  they  of  the  people,  aud  kin- 
 dreds, aud  tougues,  and  nations, 
 shall  see  their  dead  bodies  three 
 days  and  an  half,  and  shall  not 
 suffer  then-  dead  bodies  to  be  put  in 
 graves. 
 
 10  Aud  they  that  dwell  upon  the 
 earth  shall  rejoice  over  them,  aud 
 make  merry,  and  shall  scud  gifts  one 
 
 1881 
 
 10  And  I  took  the  little  book  out 
 of  the  angels  baud,  aud  ate 
 it  up;  and  it  was  m  my  mouth 
 sweet  as  honey:  and  when  I 
 bad  eaten  it,  my  belly  was  made 
 
 11  bitter.  And  they  say  uuto  me. 
 Thou  must  prophesy  again  1  over 
 many  peoples  and  nations  and 
 tongues  and  kings. 
 
 11  And  there  was  given  me  a  reed 
 like  unto  a  rod:  2 and  one  said. 
 Else,  and  measure  the  temple  of 
 God,  aud  the  altar,  and  them 
 •2  that  worship  therein.  And  the 
 court  which  is  without  the 
 temple  ■'' leave  without,  aud  mea- 
 sure it  not;  for  it  hath  been 
 given  unto  the  nations:  aud 
 the  holy  city  shall  they  tread 
 imder  foot  f « )rty  and  two  months. 
 
 3  And  I  will  give  uuto  my  two 
 witnesses,  and  they  shall  pro- 
 phesy a  thousand  two  huudi-ed 
 aud  threescoi-e  days,  clothed  in 
 
 4  sackcloth.  These  ai*e  the  two 
 olive  trees  aud  the  two  *  candle- 
 sticks, staudiug  before  the  Lord 
 
 .5  of  the  earth.  Aud  if  any  man 
 desireth  to  hurt  them,  fu'e  pro- 
 ceedetb out  of  their  mouth,  and 
 devoiu"eth  their  enemies:  and 
 if  any  man  shall  desu'e  to  hui't 
 them,  in  this  manner  must  he 
 
 6  be  killed.  These  have  the  power 
 to  shut  the  heaveu,  that  it 
 rain  not  dm-mg  the  days  of 
 their  prophecy:  and  they  have 
 power  over  the  waters  to  tmnr 
 them  into  blood,  and  to  smite 
 the  earth  with  eveiy  plague, 
 as   often   as   they   shall    desire. 
 
 7  And  wheu  they  shall  have  finish- 
 ed their  testunony,  the  beast 
 that  Cometh  up  out  of  the  abyss 
 shall  make  war  with  them,  and 
 overcome  them,  and   IdU  them. 
 
 8  Ai\i  their  'dead  bodies  lie  iu 
 the  street  of  the  great  city, 
 which  spiritually  is  called  Sodom 
 aud    Egj-jit,    where    also    theu' 
 
 9  Lord  was  crucified.  Aud  from 
 among  the  peoples  and '  tribes 
 and  tongues  and  nations  do 
 men  look  upon  tlieir  'dead 
 bodies  three  days  aud  a  half, 
 and  suffer  not  their*  dead  bodies 
 
 10  to  be  laid  iu  a  tomb.  And  they 
 that  dwell  on  the  earth  rejoice 
 over  them,  and  make  meriy; 
 and  they  shi^U    send   gifts   one 
 
 cernai'j 
 
 2Gr. 
 sayhuj- 
 
 3  Or.  cast 
 without. 
 
 Jamil- 
 stands. 
 
 5  Gr.  f  a?  - 
 
 case. 
 
624 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 xr.  10 
 
 iCr. 
 
 namet  of 
 mfn. 
 
 '1  Or,  cor- 
 rupt. 
 
 "Or, 
 tign. 
 
 1611 
 to  another,  because  these  two  Pro- 
 phets toniienteil  them  that  dwelt 
 on  the  e^rtli. 
 
 11  Aiid  after  three  days  and  an 
 half  the  Sjiirit  of  life  from  Gixl 
 entered  into  tlicm:  and  they  stood 
 upon  their  feet,  and  f^reat  fear  feU 
 upon  them  which  saw  them. 
 
 12  And  tliey  heard  a  gi'eat  voice 
 from  heaven,  sayinR  nnto  them, 
 Come  up  liitlier.  Ajid  they  ascend- 
 ed up  to  lieaven  in  a  cloud,  and 
 their  enemies  behold  thom. 
 
 13  And  the  same  hour  wag  there  a 
 gi-eat  earthquake,  and  the  tenth  part 
 of  the  city  fell,  and  in  the  earthquake 
 were  slain  *  of  men  seven  thousand : 
 and  the  remnant  were  affrighted, 
 and  gave  glory  to  the  God  of  he.aven. 
 
 14  The  second  woe  is  past,  and  be- 
 hold, the  third  woe  cometh  quickly. 
 
 15  Arid  the  seventh  jVngelsomided, 
 and  there  were  great  voices  in  hea- 
 ven, saying.  The  kingdoms  of  this 
 world  are  become  the.  Idngdoms  of 
 om'  Lord,  and  of  his  Christ,  and 
 he  shall  reign  for  ever  and  ever. 
 
 16  .iVnd  the  four  and  twenty  Elders 
 which  sat  before  God  on  their  seats, 
 fell  upon  their'  faces,  and  worshipped 
 God, 
 
 17  Saying,  TVe  give  thee  thanks,  0 
 Lord  God  Almighty,  which  ai-t,  and 
 wast,  and  art  to  come ;  because 
 thou  hast  taken  to  thee  thy  gi'eat 
 power,  and  hast  reigned. 
 
 18  And  the  nations  were  angry, 
 and  thy  wrath  is  come,  and  the 
 time  of  the  dead  that  they  should 
 be  judged,  and  that  thoii  shoiUdest 
 give  reward  unto  thy  servants  the 
 Prophets,  and  to  the  Saints,  and 
 them  that  fear  thy  Name,  small  and 
 great,  and  shouldest  destroy  them 
 which  "destroy  the  earth. 
 
 19  And  the  Temple  of  God  was 
 opened  in  heaven,  and  there  was 
 seen  in  his  Temple  the  Ark  of  his 
 Testament,  and  there  were  light- 
 nings, and  voices,  and  thimderings, 
 and  an  earthquake,  and  great  hail. 
 
 12  And  there  appeared  a  gi'eat 
 II  wonder  m  heaven,  a  woman  clothed 
 with  the  Sun,  and  the  Moon  under 
 her  feet,  and  upon  her  head  a 
 Crown  of  twelve  stars; 
 
 •2  And  she  being  with  child,  cried, 
 travailing  in  birth,  and  pained  to  be 
 deUvered. 
 
 It 
 
 15 
 
 1881 
 to  another:  because  these  two  pro- 
 phets toniiented  them  that  dwell 
 
 11  on  the  earth.  -Ynd  after  the  tlu-ce 
 days  and  a  half  the  breath  of  life 
 from  God  entered  into  them,  and 
 they  stood  upon  their  feet;  and 
 gi-eat  fofir  fell  upon  them  which 
 
 12  beheld  them.  Ajid  they  beard  a 
 great  voice  from  heaven  saying 
 unto  them.  Come  up  hither.  And 
 they  went  uji  into  heaven  in  the 
 cloud;  and  their  enemies  l)eheld 
 
 13  them.  Andinthat  houi-thcrewas 
 a  great  earthquake,  and  the  tenth 
 part  of  the  city  fell;  and  there 
 were  killed  in  the  earthquake 
 1  seven  thousand  persons:  and 
 the  rest  were  affrighted,  and  gave 
 glory  to  the  God  of  heaven. 
 
 The  second  Woeispast:  behold, 
 the  third  Woe  cometh  quickly. 
 
 And  the  seventh  angel  sound- 
 ed; and  there  followed  great 
 voices  in  heaven,  and  they  said. 
 The  kingdom  of  the  world  is 
 become  the  hingdom  of  our  Lord, 
 and  of  his  Christ:  and  be  shall 
 1(>  reign  -inv  ever  and  ever.  And 
 the  four  and  twenty  elders, 
 wliich  sit  before  God  on  their 
 thrones,   fell  upon   their   faces, 
 
 17  and  worshipped  God,  saying, 
 "We  give  thee  thanks,  O  Lord 
 trod,  the  Almighty,  which  art 
 and  which  wast ;  because  thou 
 hast  taken  thy  gi-eat  power,  and 
 
 18  didst  reign.  And  the  nations 
 were  wi'oth,  and  thy  wrath  came, 
 and  the  time  of  the  dead  to  be 
 judged,  and  the  time  to  give  their 
 reward  to  thy  servants  the  pro- 
 ]ibets,  and  to  the  saints,  and  to 
 them  that  fenv  thy  naltie.  the  small 
 and  the  gi'eat;  and  to  destroy 
 them  that  destroy  the  earth. 
 
 And  there  was  opened  the 
 tem])le  of  (iod  that  is  in  heaven; 
 and  there  was  seen  in  his  temple 
 the  ark  of  bis  ^covenant;  and 
 there  followed  lightnings,  and 
 voices,  and  thmiders,  and  an 
 cartliqnnke,  and  gi'cat  hail. 
 
 And  a  great  sign  was  seen 
 in  heaven ;  a  woman  arrayed 
 with  the  sun,  and  the  moon  vmder 
 her  feet,  and  upon  her  head 
 a  crown  of  twelve  stars;  and 
 she  was  with  child:  and  she 
 crieth  ont,  travailing  in  birth, 
 and    in    pain   to   be   deUvered. 
 
 19 
 
 12 
 
XII.  14 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 525 
 
 1611 
 
 3  AjkI  there  appeared  another 
 'wonder  m  heaven,  and  behold  a 
 gi"eat  red  di-agon,  havhig  seven 
 heads,  and  ten  horns,  and  seven 
 crowns  upon  his  heads. 
 
 4  And  his  tail  di'ew  the  thii'd  part 
 of  the  stars  of  heaven,  and  tlid  cast 
 them  to  the  earth :  Aiid  the  dragon 
 stood  before  the  woman  which  was 
 ready  to  be  delivered,  for  to  devour 
 her  child  as  soon  as  it  was  horn. 
 
 5  And  she  brought  forth  a  man 
 child,  who  was  to  rale  all  nations 
 with  a  rod  of  iron;  and  her  child 
 was  caught  up  unto  God,  and  to 
 his  Throne. 
 
 6  And  the  woman  fled  mto  the 
 wilderness,  where  she  hath  a  place 
 prepared  of  God,  that  they  should 
 feed  her  there  a  thousand,  two  hun- 
 di'ed,  and  threescore  days. 
 
 7  Ajid  there  was  war  in  heaven, 
 Michael  and  his  Angels  fought  a- 
 gainst  the  dragon,  and  the  dragon 
 fought  and  his  angels, 
 
 8  And  i)revailed  not,  neither  was 
 their  place  found  any  more  in 
 heaven. 
 
 9  And  the  great  <h'agon  was  cast 
 out,  that  old  serpent,  called  the 
 devil  and  Satan,  which  deceiveth 
 the  whole  world:  he  was  cast  out 
 into  the  earth,  and  his  angels  were 
 cast  out  with  him. 
 
 10  And  I  heard  a  loud  voice  saying 
 in  heaven.  Now  is  come  salvation, 
 and  strength,  and  the  kingdom  of 
 oiu-  God,  and  the  power  of  his 
 Chi'ist:  for  the  accuser  of  our 
 brethi-en  is  cast  dowai,  which  ac- 
 cused them  before  our  God  day  and 
 night. 
 
 11  And  they  overcame  him  by  the 
 blood  of  the  Lamb,  and  by  the  word 
 of  their  Testimony,  and  they  loved 
 not  their  Uves  unto  the  death. 
 
 12  Therefore  rejoice,  ye  heavens, 
 and  ye  that  dwell  in  them ;  Woe  to 
 the  inhabiters  of  the  earth,  and  of 
 the  sea :  for  the  devil  is  come  down 
 unto  you,  having  great  wrath,  be- 
 cause he  Imoweth  that  he  hath  but 
 a  short  time. 
 
 13  And  when  the  dragon  saw  that 
 he  was  cast  unto  the  earth,  he  per- 
 secuted the  woman  which  brought 
 forth  the  man  child. 
 
 14  And  to  the  woman  were  given  two 
 wings  of  a  great  Eagle,  that  she  might 
 flee  into  the  wilderness  into  her  place. 
 
 1881 
 
 3  And  there  was  seen  another  sign 
 in  heaven;  and  behold,  agreatred 
 dragon,  having  seven  heads  and 
 ten  horns,  and  upon   his  heads 
 
 ■1  seven  cliailems.  And  his  tail  th'aw- 
 eth  the  third  part  of  the  stars  of 
 heaven,  and  did  cast  them  to  the 
 earth :  and  the  dragon  stood  be- 
 fore the  woman  which  was  about 
 to  be  dehvered.  that  when  she  was 
 dehvered,  he  might  devour  her 
 
 5  child.  And  she  wa.s  delivered  of  a 
 son,  a  man  child,  who  is  to  rale  all 
 the  nations  with  a  rod  of  iron :  and 
 her  child  was  caught  up  luito  God, 
 
 G  and  unto  his  throne.  And  the 
 woman  lied  into  the  wilderness, 
 where  she  hath  a  idace  prepared 
 of  God,  that  there  they  may 
 noiu*ish  her  a  thousand  two  hun- 
 th'ed  and  threescore  days. 
 
 7  And  there  was  war  in  heaven : 
 Michael  and  his  angels  going 
 forth  to  war  with  the  dragon ;  and 
 the  di'agon  waiTed  and  his  angels; 
 
 8  and  they  prevailed  not,  neither 
 was  theh'place  foimd  any  more  in 
 
 9  heaven.  And  the  great  (h-agou 
 was  cast  down,  the  old  servient,  he 
 that  is  called  the  De"vil  and  Satan, 
 the  deceiver  of  the  whole  i  world ; 
 he  was  cast  down  to  the  earth, 
 and  his  angels  were  cast  do^\Ti 
 
 10  with  him.  And  I  heard  a  gi-eat 
 voice  in  heaven,  saying,  2  Now  is 
 come  the  salvation, and  the  power, 
 and  the  kingdom  of  our  God,  and 
 the  authority  of  his  Christ :  for 
 the  accuser  of  our  brethren  is 
 cast  do^\Tj,  w^hieh  accuseth  them 
 before  our  God  day  and  night. 
 
 11  And  they  overcame  him  because 
 of  the  blood  of  the  Lamb,  and 
 because  of  the  word  of  their  testi- 
 mony ;  and  they  loved  not  their 
 
 12  hfe  even  unto  death.  Therefore 
 rejoice,  O  heavens,  and  ye  that 
 *  dwell  m  them.  Woe  for  the 
 earth  and  for  the  sea :  because 
 the  devil  is  gone  down  uuto 
 you,  having  gi-eat  WTath,  know- 
 ing that  ho  hath  but  a  short  time. 
 
 13  And  when  the  di'agon  saw  that 
 he  was  cast  down  to  the  earth, 
 he  persecuted  the  woman  which 
 brought    forth    the   man    child. 
 
 1-1  And  there  were  given  to  the  wo- 
 man the  two  wings  of  the  gi*eat 
 eagle,  that  she  might  fly  into 
 the  wilderueHH  imio  her  place, 
 
 1  Or.  in 
 
 habited 
 earVi. 
 
 a  Or, 
 
 No  10  iit 
 the  sal- 
 vation, 
 anil  the 
 jjower, 
 and  the 
 kinif- 
 dom,  be- 
 come ottr 
 God's, 
 and  the 
 authnri- 
 tij  is  be- 
 come his 
 CItrist's 
 3  Cr. 
 taber- 
 nacle. 
 
526 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 XII.  U 
 
 1  Or. 
 mimes. 
 
 ttain. 
 
 «  Or,  to 
 ma  he 
 war. 
 
 1611 
 wliero  she  is  nourished  for  a  time, 
 and  tinu'S,  and  lialf  a  time,  from 
 the  face  of  the  serpent. 
 
 15  And  tlie  serpent  cast  out  of  his 
 moutli  water  as  a  flood,  after  the 
 woman :  tliat  lie  might  cause  her  to 
 be  carried  away  of  tlio  flood. 
 
 lt>  And  the  earth  lielped  the  woman, 
 and  the  eartli  opened  her  mouth, 
 and  swallowed  up  the  flood  wliicli 
 the  dragon  cast  out  of  his  mouth. 
 
 17  .\nd  the  dragon  was  -nToth 
 with  the  woman,  and  went  to  make 
 war  with  the  remnant  of  her  seed, 
 which  keep  the  Commandments  of 
 God,  and  have  the  testimony  of 
 Jesus  Christ. 
 
 13  And  I  stood  upon  the  sand  of 
 the  sea:  and  saw  a  beast  rise  up 
 out  of  the  sea,  having  seven  heads, 
 and  ten  horns,  and  upon  his  horns 
 ten  crowns,  and  ujjon  his  heads 
 the  '•'•  name  of  blasphemy. 
 
 2  And  the  beast  which  I  s  tw,  was 
 hke  unto  a  Leop.ird,  and  his  feet 
 were  as  thr  fcrt  of  a  Bear,  and  hi.^ 
 mouth  as  the  mouth  of  a  Lion :  and 
 the  dragon  gave  hun  his  jiower,  and 
 his  seat,  and  great  authority. 
 
 3  And  I  saw  one  of  his  Iicada  as  it 
 were  'wounded  to  death,  and  his 
 deadly  womid  was  healed:  and  all 
 the  world  wondered  after  the  beast. 
 
 4  And  they  wors]iii>ped  the  dragon 
 which  gave  power  unto  the  beast, 
 and  they  worshipped  the  beast,  say- 
 ing. Who  is  hke  mito  the  beast',' 
 Who  is  able  to  make  war  with 
 him? 
 
 5  And  there  was  given  unto  him  a 
 mouth,  speakuig  gi-eat  things  and 
 blas]ihemies,  ancl  power  was  given 
 luito  liim  lito  continue  forty  and  two 
 months. 
 
 6  And  he  opened  his  mouth  in 
 blasphemy  against  God,  to  blas- 
 pheme his  Name,  and  his  Taber- 
 nacle, and  them  that  dwelt  in 
 heaven. 
 
 7  And  it  was  given  unto  him  to 
 make  war  with  the  Saints,  and  to 
 overcome  them:  Aiid  i)Ower  was 
 given  him  over  all  kiniii-eds,  and 
 tongues,  and  nations. 
 
 8  And  all  that  dwell  upon  the 
 earth,  shall  worship  him.  whose 
 names  are  not  written  in  the  book 
 of  life  of  the  Lamb  slaui  from  the 
 foundation  of  the  world. 
 
 1881 
 
 whore  she  ia  nom'ished  for  a 
 time,  and  times,  and  half  a,  time, 
 from   tho  face  of    the   serjient. 
 
 15  And  the  serpent  cast  out  of  his 
 mouth  after  the  wom  m  water  as 
 a  liver,  that  he  might  cause  her 
 to  be  can-ied  away  by  the  stream. 
 
 10  And  tlio  earth  hcipeci  tlic  woman, 
 and  the  eartli  ojieiH-d  her  mouth, 
 and  swallowed  up  tlie  river  wliicli 
 the  dragon  cast  out  of  his  mouth. 
 
 17  Aud  the  dragon  waxed  wroth  with 
 the  woman,  and  went  away  to 
 make  war  with  the  rest  of  her 
 seed,  which  keep  the  command- 
 ments of  God,  and  hold  the  tes- 
 
 13timony  of  Jesus:  and  he  stood 
 upon  the  sand  of  the  sea. 
 
 And  I  saw  a  beast  coming  np 
 out  of  the  sea,  having  ten  horns 
 and  seven  heads,  aud  on  his 
 horns  ten  diadems,  and  upon  his 
 •J  heads  names  of  blasphemy.  And 
 the  beast  which  I  saw  was  like 
 mito  a  leopard,  and  his  feet  were 
 as  the  feet  of  a  bear,  and  his 
 mouth  as  the  mouth  of  a  lion: 
 and  the  dragon  gave  him  his 
 liower,  and  his  throne,  and  great 
 
 3  authority.  And  /  .saw  one  of 
 his  heads  as  thougli  it  had  been 
 ^smitten  mito  death;  and  his 
 death-stroke  was  lieiled:  and 
 the  whole  earth  wondered  after 
 
 4  the  beast;  and  they  worshipped 
 the  (h'agon,  because  he  gave  his 
 authority  unto  the  beast;  and 
 they  worshipped  the  beast,  say- 
 uig.  Who  is  like  unto  the  beast? 
 and  who  is  able  to  war  with  him? 
 
 5  and  there  was  given  to  him  a 
 mouth  speakuig  great  things  and 
 blasidiemies;  and  there  wasgiven 
 to  him   authority  -to  continue 
 
 G  forty  and  two  months.  Aud  he 
 oiH?ned  his  mouth  forblasphemies 
 against  God,  to  blaspheme  his 
 name,  and  his  tabernacle,  eren 
 them  that  ^dwell  in  the  heaven. 
 
 7  *And  it  W'as  given  unto  him  to 
 make  war  with  the  saints,  and 
 to  overcome  them;  and  there 
 was  given  to  him  authority  over 
 evei-y  tribe  and  people  and  tongue 
 
 8  and  nation.  And  all  that  dwell 
 on  the  earth  shall  worship  him, 
 ercry  one  whoso  name  hath  not 
 been  ''wi-itten  in  the  book  of  life 
 of  the  Lamb  that  hath  been  slain 
 from  the  fomidatioii  of  the  world. 
 
XIV.  2 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 527 
 
 1611 
 
 9  If  any  man  have  an  ear,  let  hiui 
 hear : 
 
 10  He  that  leadeth  mto  captivity, 
 shall  go  uito  captivity:  *He  that 
 killcth  mtli  tlie  .sword,  must  be 
 Idlleti  with  the  sword.  Here  is 
 the  patience  and  the  faith  of  the 
 Saints. 
 
 11  And  I  beheld  another  beast 
 coming  up  out  of  the  earth,  and  he 
 had  two  horns  like  a  lamb,  and  he 
 spake  as  a  dragon. 
 
 1"2  And  he  exerciseth  all  the  power 
 of  the  first  beast  before  htm,  and 
 causeth  the  earth  and  them  which 
 dwell  therein  to  worship  the  first 
 beast,  whose  deadly  wound  was 
 healed. 
 
 13  And  he  doeth  great  wonders,  so 
 that  he  maketh  fire  come  down  from 
 heaven  on  the  earth  m  the  .sight  of 
 men, 
 
 14  And  deceiveth  them  that  dwell 
 on  the  earth,  by  the  means  of  those 
 mu'acles  which  he  had  power  to  do 
 in  tlie  sight  of  the  beast,  saying 
 to  them  that  dwell  on  the  earth, 
 that  they  should  make  an  Image 
 to  the  beast  which  had  the  wound 
 by  a  sword,  and  tlid  live. 
 
 15  And  he  had  power  to  give  ♦  life 
 mito  the  Image  of  tlic  beast,  that  the 
 Image  of  the  beast  shoidd  both  speak. 
 and  cause  that  as  many  as  would 
 not  worship  the  Image  of  the  beast, 
 should  be  kUled. 
 
 16  And  he  causeth  aU,  both 
 small  and  great,  rich  and  itoov. 
 free  and  bond,  tto  receive  a  mark 
 in  then-  right  hand,  or  in  theu'  fore- 
 heads : 
 
 17  And  that  no  man  might  buy  or 
 sell,  save  he  that  had  the  mark,  or 
 the  name  of  the  beast,  or  the  num- 
 ber of  his  name. 
 
 18  Here  is  wisdom.  Let  him 
 that  hath  understanduig,  count 
 the  number  of  the  beast :  for  it  is 
 the  number  of  a  man,  and  his 
 number  is,  six  hundi'ed  threescore 
 and  six.  ■* 
 
 14  And  I  looked,  and  lo,  a  Lamli 
 stood  on  the  mount  Sion,  and 
 with  him  an  hunih'ed  forty  and 
 foiu:  thousand,  ha\iiig  his  Fa- 
 ther's Name  written  in  their  fore- 
 heads. 
 
 2  And  I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven, 
 as  the  voice  of  many  waters,  and 
 
 1881 
 
 9  If    any  man  hath    an   ear,   let 
 
 10  him  hear.  ^If  any  man  -is 
 for  captivity,  into  captivity  he 
 goeth:  if  any  man  shall  kiU 
 with  the  sword,  with  the  sword 
 must  he  he  killed.  Here  is  the 
 patience  and  the  faith  of  the 
 saints. 
 
 11  And  I  saw  another  beast  com- 
 ing up  out  of  the  earth;  and 
 he  had  two  horns  hke  unto  a 
 lamb,  and  he  spake  as  a  (h'agon. 
 
 12  And  he  exerciseth  all  the  au- 
 thority of  the  fir-st  beast  in  his 
 sight.  And  he  maketh  the  earth 
 and  them  tliat  dwell  therein  to 
 worship  the  first  beast,  whose 
 
 13  death-stroke  was  healed.  And 
 he  doeth  great  signs,  that  he 
 should  even  make  fii-e  to  come 
 down  out  of  heaven  ujion  the 
 
 li  earth  in  the  sight  of  men.  And 
 he  deceiveth  them  that  dwell  on 
 the  earth  by  reason  of  the  signs 
 which  it  was  given  him  to  do 
 in  the  sight  of  the  beast ;  saying 
 to  them  that  dwell  on  the  earth, 
 that  they  should  make  an  image 
 to  the  beast,  who  hath  the  stroke 
 
 1.5  of  the  sword,  and  hved.  And  it 
 was  giveninito  hhiiio  give  breath 
 to  it,  even  to  the  huage  of  the 
 beast,  sthat  the  image  of  the 
 beast  should  both  speak,  and 
 cause  that  as  many  as  should  not 
 worshii^  the  imago  of  the  beast 
 
 16  should  be  killed.  And  he  causeth 
 all,  the  smaU  and  the  gi'eat,  and 
 the  rich  and  the  poor,  and  the  free 
 and  the  bond,  that  there  be  given 
 them  a  mark  on  then-  right  hand, 
 
 17  or  upon  then' forehead ;  and  that 
 no  man  should  be  able  to  buy  or 
 to  sell,  save  he  that  hath  the 
 mark,  fcf  H  the  name  of  the  beast 
 or    the  niunber    of    his   name. 
 
 18  Here  is  wisdom.  He  that  hath 
 imderstanding,  let  him  comit 
 the  umuber  of  the  beast;  for 
 it  is  the  number  of  a  man : 
 and  his  nmnher  is  *  Six  hunth'ed 
 and  sixty  and  six. 
 
 14  -^>d  I  saw,  and  lichold,  the 
 Lamb  standing  on  the  mount 
 Zion,  and  with  him  a  hundi-ed  and 
 forty  and  four  thousand,  having 
 his  name,  and  the  name  of  his  Fa- 
 ther, written  on  their  foreheads. 
 
 2  And  I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven, 
 as  the  voice  of  many  waters,  and 
 
 »  The 
 Greek 
 text  in 
 this 
 
 verse  is 
 some- 
 what un- 
 certain. 
 
 2  Or. 
 leadetli 
 into  cap- 
 tU-Ui/ 
 
 3  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties read 
 thai  even 
 tlie 
 
 imaoe 
 a/tie 
 beast 
 should 
 speak ; 
 and  he 
 shall 
 caase^-c. 
 
 *  Some 
 .inciont 
 autliori- 
 ties  read 
 Six  hun- 
 dred and 
 sixteen. 
 
528 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 XIV.  2 
 
 (Gr. 
 were 
 lioxtght. 
 
 •Ps.146. 
 5. 
 
 Act!  14. 
 16. 
 
 •  Is.  21. 
 0. 
 
 Jer.  51.8. 
 cli.  18.  2. 
 
 1611 
 
 as  the  voice  of  a  great  thunder :  and 
 I  heard  the  voice  of  harpers,  harp- 
 ing with  their  liarjjs. 
 
 3  Arid  they  sung  as  it  were  a  new 
 song  before  the  throne,  and  before 
 the  four  beasts,  and  the  Elders,  and 
 no  man  could  learn  that  song,  but 
 the  hundi'ed  and  forty  and  four  thou  ■ 
 sand,  which  were  redeemed  from  the 
 eartli. 
 
 4  These  are  they  which  were  not 
 defiled  with  women:  for  they  are 
 vii'gins:  These  ai'e  they  which  follow 
 the  Lamb  whithersoever  he  goeth : 
 These  '  were  redeemed  from  among 
 men,  being  the  firstfruits  mito  God. 
 and  to  the  Lamb. 
 
 5  And  in  their  mouth  was  found 
 no  guile:  for  they  are  without  fault 
 before  the  throne  of  God. 
 
 6  And  I  saw  another  Angel  fly  in 
 the  midst  of  heaven,  having  the 
 everlastmg  Gospel,  to  preach  unto 
 them  that  dwell  on  the  earth,  and 
 to  every  nation,  and  kiudred,  and 
 tongue,  and  people, 
 
 7  Saying  with  a  loud  voice.  Fear 
 God,  and  give  gloi-y  to  him,  for  the 
 hour  of  his  judgment  is  come: 
 *  and  worship  liirn  that  made  hea- 
 ven and  earth,  and  the  sea,  and  the 
 fountuins  of  waters. 
 
 S^Vnd  therefollowed  another  Angel, 
 saying,  *  Babylon  is  fallen,  is  fallen, 
 that  great  city,  because  she  made 
 all  nations  druik  of  the  wine  of  the 
 wrath  of  her  foraication. 
 
 9  And  the  third  Angel  followed 
 them,  saying  with  a  loud  voice.  If 
 any  man  worship  the  beast  and  his 
 image,  and  receive  his  mai'k  in  his 
 forehead,  or  in  his  hand, 
 
 10  The  same  shall  ih-ink  of  the 
 wine  of  the  WTath  of  God,  which  is 
 poui'ed  out  without  mixture  into 
 the  cup  of  his  indignation,  and  he 
 shall  be  tormented  with  lire  and 
 brimstone,  in  the  presence  of  the 
 holy  Angels,  and  in  the  presence  of 
 the  Lamb : 
 
 11  And  the  smoke  of  then'  torment 
 ascendeth  up  for  ever  and  ever.  And 
 they  have  no  rest  day  nor  night, 
 who  worship  the  beast  and  his 
 image,  and  whosoever  receiveth  the 
 mai*k  of  his  name. 
 
 12  Here  is  the  patience  of  the 
 Sauits :  Here  are  they  that  keep  the 
 Commandments  of  God.  and  the 
 faith  of  .Tesus, 
 
 1881 
 as  the  voice  of  a  great  thunder : 
 aud  the  voice  which  I  heard  u-'tw 
 as  the  voice  of  hai'pers  harpmg 
 
 3  with  their  harps :  and  they  suig 
 as  it  were  a  new  song  before 
 the  throne,  and  before  the  four 
 Uving  creatiu'es  and  the  elders : 
 and  no  man  could  learn  the  song 
 save  the  hundred  and  forty  and 
 four  thousand,  c  re  ;i  they  that  had 
 been  pui-chased  out  of  the  earth. 
 
 4  These  are  they  which  were  not 
 defiled  with  women ;  for  they  are 
 •\-irgins.  These  are  they  which  fol- 
 low the  Lamb  whithersoever  he 
 goeth. These  were  purchased  from 
 among  men,  to  be  the  firstfruits 
 unto  God  and  unto  the  Lamb. 
 
 5  -And  in  their  mouth  was  found 
 no  lie :  they  are  without  blemish. 
 
 t)  And  I  saw  another  angel  flying 
 iji  mid  heaven,  having  an  eternal 
 gospel  to  proclaim  unto  them 
 that  idv.eli  on  the  earth,  and 
 unto  every  nation  and  tribe  and 
 
 7  tongue  and  people ;  and  he  saith 
 with  a  great  voice.  Fear  God, 
 and  give  him  glory ;  for  the 
 hour  of  his  judgement  is  come  : 
 and  worship  him  that  made  the 
 heaven  and  the  earth  and  sea  and 
 fountains  of  waters. 
 
 8  And  another,  a  second  angel, 
 followed,  saying.  Fallen,  fallen  is 
 Babylon  the  gieat,  which  hath 
 made  all  the  nations  to  di'udt  of 
 the  wine  of  the  "ni'ath  of  her  for- 
 nication. 
 
 9  And  another  angel,  a  thii'd, 
 followed  them,  saying  with  a 
 great  voice,  If  any  man  worship- 
 2>eth  the  beast  and  his  image, 
 and  receiveth  a  mark   on    his 
 
 10  forehead,  or  upon  his  hand,  he 
 also  shall  drink  of  the  wine  of 
 the  wiath  of  God,  which  is  "pre- 
 l)ared  unmixed  in  the  cup  of 
 his  anger;  aud  he  shall  be  tor- 
 mented with  fii'e  and  brimstone 
 in  the  presence  of  the  holy  angels, 
 and  in  the  presence  of  the  Lamb: 
 
 11  and  the  smoke  of  their  torment 
 goeth  up  ^for  ever  and  ever ;  and 
 they  have  no  rest  day  and  night, 
 they  that  worship  tlie  beast  aud 
 his  image,  and  whoso  receiveth 
 
 12  the  mark  of  his  name.  Here  is 
 the  ijatience  of  the  saints,  they 
 that  keep  the  coromandmcuts  of 
 Gc;d.  and  the  faith  of  Jesus. 
 
 >Cr. 
 
 tit. 
 
 3  Or. 
 miwjted. 
 
 8Gr. 
 unto 
 ages  of 
 ages. 
 
XV.  3 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 529 
 
 1611 
 
 13  And  I  heard  a  Toice  from  liea- 
 ven,  saying  unto  me. 'Write,  Blessed 
 are  the  dead  which  <lie  in  the  Loi'd, 
 'I  from  henceforth,  yea,  saith  the 
 Spu'it,  that  they  may  rest  from 
 their  lahuurs,  and  then*  works  do 
 follow  them. 
 
 14  And  I  looked,  and  behold,  a 
 white  cloud,  and  upon  the  cloud  one 
 sat  hke  mito  the  son  of  man,  hav- 
 ing on  his  head  a  golden  crown, 
 and  in  his  hand  a  sharp  sickle. 
 
 15  And  another  Angel  came  out 
 of  the  Temple  crying  with  a  loud 
 voice  to  him  that  sat  on  the  cloud : 
 *  Thi-ust  in  thy  sickle  and  reap,  for 
 the  time  is  come  for  thee  to  reap, 
 for  the  harvest  of  the  earth  is 
 !l  ripe. 
 
 16  And  he  that  sat  on  the  cloud 
 thi'ust  in  his  sickle  on  the  eai'th, 
 and  the  earth  was  reaped. 
 
 17  And  another  Angel  came  out  of 
 the  Temple  which  is  in  heaven,  he 
 also  ha\'uig  a  sharp  sickle. 
 
 IS  And  another  Angel  came  out 
 from  the  Altar,  which  had  power 
 over  fire,  and  cried  with  a  loud  cry 
 to  him  that  had  the  shan)  sickle, 
 sayuig,  Thrust  in  thy  sharp  sickle, 
 and  gather  the  clusters  of  the  vine 
 of  the  earth,  for  her  grapes  ai-e 
 fully  ripe. 
 
 19  And  the  Angel  thrust  in  his 
 sickle  into  the  earth,  and  gathered 
 the  vine  of  the  earth,  and  cast  it 
 into  the  gi'eat  winepress  of  the 
 wrath  of  God. 
 
 ■20  And  the  winepress  was  trodden 
 without  the  city,  and  blood  came 
 out  of  the  whiepress,  even  unto 
 the  horse  hridles,  by  the  space  of 
 a  thousand  and  six  hundi'ed  fur- 
 longs. 
 
 15  And  I  saw  another  sign  in 
 heaven  great  and  marvellous,  seven 
 Angels  having  the  seven  last 
 plagues,  for  in  them  is  filled  np  the 
 wrath  of  God. 
 
 2  And  I  saw  as  it  were  a  Sea  of 
 glass,  mhigled  with  fire,  and  them 
 that  had  gotten  the  ^ictoiy  over 
 the  beast,  and  over  his  image,  and 
 over  his  mark,  and  over  the  umn- 
 ber  of  his  n.ime,  stand  on  the  sea 
 of  glass,  having  the  harjjs  of  God. 
 
 3  And  they  sing  *  the  song  of  Moses 
 the  servant  of  God,  and  the  song  of 
 the  Lamb,  saying,  Great  and  mar- 
 
 1881 
 
 13  And  I  heard  a  voice  from  hea- 
 ven saying.  Write,  Blessed  are 
 the  dead  wliicli  die  ^in  the  Lord 
 from  lu-ncefiirth:  yea,  saith  the 
 Spu-it,  that  they  may  rest  from 
 then-  labours ;  for  their  works 
 follow  with  them. 
 
 11  And  I  saw,  and  behold,  a 
 white  cloud ;  and  on  the  cloud 
 /  saw  one  sittuig  hke  unto  "a 
 eon  of  man,  having  on  his  head 
 a  golden  crown,  and  in  his  hand 
 
 15  a  sharp  sickle.  And  another 
 angel  came  out  from  the  temple, 
 crying  with  a  great  voice  to  him 
 that  sat  on  the  cloud.  Send 
 forth  thy  sickle,  and  reap;  for 
 the  hour  to  reap  is  come ;  for  the 
 harvest  of  the  earth  is  ^  over-ripe. 
 
 16  And  he  tliat  sat  on  the  cloud 
 cast  his  sickle  upon  the  earth ; 
 and  the  earth  was  reaped. 
 
 17  And  another  angel  came  out 
 from  the  temple  which  is  in 
 heaven,  he  also  having  a  shaiT 
 
 13  sickle.  And  another  angel  came 
 out  from  the  altar,  he  that  hath 
 power  over  fire ;  and  he  called 
 with  a  gi'cat  "Coice  to  him  that 
 had  the  sliarp  sickle,  sayuig, 
 Send  forth  thy  sliaii)  siclde,  and 
 gather  the  clusters  of  the  line 
 of  the  earth ;  for  her  grapes  are 
 
 19  fully  ripe.  And  the  angel  cast 
 his  sickle  into  the  earth,  and 
 gathered  the  ^vintage  of  the 
 earth,  and  cast  it  into  the  wine- 
 press,  the    gi'eat   irinejness,   of 
 
 20  the  wrath  of  God.  And  the 
 winepress  was  trodden  without 
 the  city,  and  there  came  out 
 blood  from  tlie  wuiepress,  even 
 unto  the  bridles  of  the  horses, 
 OS  far  as  a  thousand  and  six 
 hmidrcd  fmdongs. 
 
 15  And  I  saw  another  sign  in  hea- 
 ven, great  and  marveUons,  seven 
 angels  having  seven  i)lagues, 
 wlikh  are  the  last,  for  in  them 
 is  finished  the  wrath  of  God. 
 
 2  And  I  saw  as  it  were  a  glassy 
 sea  mingled  with  fire  ;  and  them 
 that  come  victorious  from  the 
 beast,  and  from  his  image,  and 
 from  the  number  of  his  name, 
 standing    ''by    the    glassy    sea, 
 
 3  ha%Tng  harps  of  God.  And  they 
 sing  the  song  of  Moses  the  ser- 
 vaut  of  God,  and  the  song  of  the 
 Lamb,  sayuig,  Great  and  mar- 
 
 I  Or,  in 
 the  Lord. 
 From 
 Itence- 
 forth, 
 yea, 
 
 saith  the 
 Spirit 
 
 -  Or,  the 
 
 Son 
 
 3Gr. 
 dried  up. 
 
 *  Or. 
 vine. 
 
 «0r, 
 
 upon 
 
530 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 XV.  3 
 
 •  Ps.  U5. 
 17. 
 
 •Jcr.IO. 
 
 leii 
 
 vellous  are  tliy  works,  Lord  Goil 
 Almighty,  'just  ami  true  are  thy 
 ways,  them  kui^;  of  saiiits. 
 
 4  *Who  shall  not  fear  thee,  0 
 Lord,  and  glorify  thy  Name?  for 
 thou  only  art  holy ;  for  all  nations 
 shall  come  and  worship  before  thee, 
 for  thy  judgments  are  made  mani- 
 fest. 
 
 5  And  after  that  I  looked,  and 
 behold,  the  Temple  of  the  taber- 
 nacle of  the  testimony  in  heaven 
 was  opened : 
 
 6  And  the  seven  Angela  came  out 
 of  the  Temple,  having  the  seven 
 plagues,  clothed  in  pure  and  white 
 linen,  and  having  their  breasts 
 girded  with  golden  girdles. 
 
 7  And  one  of  the  four  beasts  gave 
 unto  the  seven  Angels  seven  golden 
 vials,  full  of  the  WTath  of  God,  who 
 liveth  for  ever  and  ever. 
 
 8  And  the  Temple  was  filled  with 
 smoke  from  the  gloiy  of  God,  and 
 from  his  power,  and  no  man  was 
 able  to  enter  mto  the  Temple,  till 
 the  seven  plagues  of  the  seven 
 Angels  were  fuMlled. 
 
 16  And  I  heard  a  great  voice 
 out  of  the  Temple,  saying  to  the 
 seven  Angels,  Go  your  ways,  and 
 pour  out  the  vials  of  the  wrath  of 
 God  upon  the  earth. 
 
 2  And  the  first  went,  and  poured 
 out  his  vial  upon  the  cartli,  and 
 there  fell  a  noisome  and  grievous 
 sore  upon  the  men  which  had  the 
 mark  of  the  beast,  and  upon  them 
 which  worshipped  bis  image. 
 
 3  And  the  second  Angel  jioured  out 
 his  vial  upon  the  sea,  and  it  became 
 as  the  blood  of  a  dead  man:  and 
 evei-y  livmg  soul  died  in  the  sea. 
 
 4  And  the  third  Angel  poured  out 
 his  vial  upon  the  rivers  and  foun- 
 tains of  waters,  and  they  became 
 blood. 
 
 5  And  I  beard  the  Angel  of  the 
 waters  say.  Thou  art  righteous,  0 
 Lord,  which  art,  and  wast,  and  shalt 
 be,  because  thou  hast  judged  thus  ; 
 
 6  For  they  have  shed  tlie  lilood  of 
 Saints  and  Prophets,  and  thou  hast 
 given  them  blood  to  ih'ink :  for  they 
 are  worthy. 
 
 7  And  I  heard  another  out  of  the 
 altar  say.  Even  so,  Lord  God  Al- 
 mighty, ti-ue  and  righteous  are  thy 
 judgments. 
 
 1881 
 
 vellous  are  thy  works,  O  Lord 
 God,  the  Ahnighty ;  righteous 
 and  true  are  thy  ways,  thou  King 
 
 4  of  the  1  ages.  MTio  shall  not  fear, 
 O  Lord,  and  glorify  thy  name  ? 
 for  thou  only  art  holy ;  for  all  the 
 nations  shall  come  and  worship 
 before  thee;  for  thy  righteous 
 acts  have  been  made  manifest. 
 
 5  And  after  these  tilings  I  saw, 
 and  the  temple  of  the  tul>eniacle 
 of  the  testimony  in  heaven  was 
 
 G  opened :  and  there  came  out 
 from  the  temple  the  seven  an- 
 gels that  had  the  seven  plagues, 
 arrayed  ^with  lirfrion^  stone, 
 pure  and  bright,  and  girt  about 
 their   breasts   with   golden   gir- 
 
 7  dies.  And  one  of  the  four  living 
 creatures  gave  unto  the  seven 
 angels  seven  golden  bowls  full 
 of  the  wrath  of  God.  who  liveth 
 
 8  3  for  ever  and  ever.  And  the 
 temple  was  tilled  with  smoke 
 from  the  glory  of  God,  and  from 
 his  power ;  and  none  was  able  to 
 enter  into  the  temple,  till  the 
 seven  plagues  of  the  seven 
 angels  should  be  finished. 
 
 10  And  I  heard  a  great  voice  out 
 of  the  temple,  saying  to  the 
 seven  angels.  Go  ye,  and  pour 
 out  the  seven  bowls  of  the  wrath 
 of  God  into  the  eai*th. 
 
 2  And  the  first  went,  and  poured 
 out  his  bowl  mto  the  earth  ;  and 
 •*it  became  a  noisome  and  grie- 
 vous sore  upon  the  men  which 
 had  the  mark  of  the  beast,  and 
 which  worshipi>ed  his  image. 
 
 .^  And  the  second  ponred  vwi  bis 
 bowl  into  the  sea;  and  'it  be- 
 came blood  as  of  a  dead  man ; 
 and  every  ^Uving  soul  died,  crfH 
 the  thuigs  that  were  ui  the  sea. 
 
 4  And  the  third  poured  out  his 
 bowl  into  the  rivers  and  the 
 fomitains  of  the  waters;  '^m\t\ 
 
 5  'it  became  blood.  And  I  heard 
 the  angel  of  the  waters  saying, 
 KighteoHs  art  thou,  which  art 
 and  which  wast,  thou  Holy  One, 
 because  thou  (hdst  thus  "  jutlge  : 
 
 6  for  they  poured  out  the  blood  of 
 saints  and  prophets,  and  blood 
 hast  thou  given  them  to  drink : 
 
 7  they  are  worthy.  And  I  heard 
 the  altar  saying.  Yea,  0  Lord 
 God,  the  Almighty,  true  and 
 righteous  are  thy  judgements. 
 
XVI.  19 
 
 HEVELATIOK 
 
 531 
 
 1611 
 
 S  And  tlie  fourth  Augel  poured 
 out  his  vial  upon  the  Smi,  and 
 power  was  given  unto  him  to  scorch 
 men  with  fire. 
 
 9  And  men  were  H  scorched  with 
 great  heat,  and  blasphemed  the 
 Name  of  God,  which  hatli  power 
 over  these  plagues :  and  tliey  re- 
 pented not,  to  give  hun  glory. 
 
 10  And  the  fifth  Angel  poured  oat 
 his  vial  upon  the  seat  of  the  beast, 
 and  his  kingdom  was  full  of  dark- 
 ness, and  they  gnawed  theii"  tougues 
 for  pain, 
 
 11  And  blasphemed  the  God  of 
 heaven,  because  of  tlieu*  pains,  and 
 their  sores,  and  repented  not  of 
 theii*  deeds. 
 
 12  And  the  sixth  Angel  poured 
 out  his  vial  upon  the  great  river 
 Euphrates,  and  the  water  thereof 
 was  dried  up,  that  the  way  of  the 
 Kings  of  the  East  might  be  pre- 
 pared. 
 
 13  And  X  saw  three  unclean  spirits 
 hke  frogs  come  out  of  the  mouth  of 
 tho  (h'agon,  and  out  of  the  mouth 
 of  the  beast,  and  out  of  the  mouth 
 of  the  false  prophet. 
 
 1-1  For  they  are  the  spirits  of  devil;? 
 working  miracles,  which  go  forth 
 tmto  the  Kings  of  the  earth,  and 
 of  the  whole  world,  to  gather  them 
 to  the  battle  of  that  great  day  of 
 God  Almighty. 
 
 15  *  Behold,  I  come  as  a  thief. 
 Blessed  is  he  that  watcheth,  and 
 keepeth  his  gannents,  lest  he  walk 
 naked,  and  they  see  his  shame. 
 
 16  And  he  gathered  them  together 
 into  a  place,  called  in  the  Hebrew 
 tongue,  Ai'mageddon. 
 
 17  And  the  seventh  Angel  poured 
 out  his  vial  into  the  air,  and  there 
 came  a  gi'cat  voice  out  of  the  Tem- 
 ple of  heaven,  from  the  throue, 
 saying.  It  is  done, 
 
 18  Aud  there  were  voices  and 
 thunders,  and  lightnings:  and  there 
 was  a  great  earthquake,  such  as 
 was  not  since  men  were  u^ion  the 
 earth,  so  mighty  an  earthquake,  and 
 so  gi-eat. 
 
 19  And  the  great  City  was  divided 
 into  three  parts,  and  the  Cities  of 
 the  nations  fell:  and  gi*eat  Baby- 
 lon came  in  remembrance  before 
 God,  *to  give  unto  her  the  cup 
 of  the  wiue  of  the  fierceness  of  his 
 wrath. 
 
 1881 
 
 8  And  the  fourth  poured  out  his 
 bowl  ujiou  the  sun ;  and  it  was 
 given   unto   ^it   to   scorch   men 
 
 9  with  fire.  And  men  were  scorch- 
 ed with  great  heat:  and  they 
 blasphemed  the  name  of  the 
 God  which  hath  the  power  over 
 these  plagues ;  and  they  repent- 
 ed not  to  give  him  glory. 
 
 10  And  the  fifth  poured  out  his 
 bowl  U2>on  the  throne  of  the 
 beast ;  and  his  kingdom  was 
 darkened;     and     they    gnawed 
 
 11  their  tongues  for  pain,  and  they 
 blasphemed  the  God  of  heaven 
 because  of  their  pains  and  their 
 sores;  and  they  repented  not 
 of  their  works. 
 
 12  And  the  sixth  poured  out  his 
 bowl  ui^on  the  great  river,  the 
 n'ffr  Euphrates;  and  the  water 
 thereof  was  di-ied  up,  that  the 
 way  might  be  made  ready  for 
 the  kings   that   come   from  the 
 
 13  sunrising.  And  I  saw  coming 
 out  of  the  mouth  of  the  di'agou, 
 and  out  of  the  mouth  of  the 
 beast,  and  out  of  the  mouth  of 
 the  false  prophet,  tlu-ee  unclean 
 
 11  spu'its,  as  it  were  frogs :  for 
 they  ax*e  spirits  of  2  devils,  work- 
 ing signs;  which  go  forth  ^unto 
 the  kings  of  the  whole  ■*  world, 
 to  gather  them  together  unto 
 the  war  of  the  great  day  of  God, 
 
 15  the  Almighty.  (Behold,  I  come 
 as  a  thief.  Blessed  is  he  that 
 watcheth,  nnd  keepeth  his  gar- 
 ments, lest  he  walk  naked,  and 
 
 16  they  see  his  shame.)  And  they 
 gathered  them  together  into  the 
 place  which  is  called  in  Hebrew 
 Har-Magedou. 
 
 17  And  the  seventh  jioured  out 
 his  bowl  upon  the  air ;  and  there 
 came  forth  a  great  voice  out  of 
 the    temple,    from    tho  throne, 
 
 18  saying,  It  is  done ;  and  there 
 were  lightnuigs.  and  voices,  aud 
 thunders ;  and  there  was  a  great 
 earthquake,  such  as  was  not 
 smce  5  thex*e  were  men  upon  the 
 earth,  so  great  an  earthquake, 
 
 19  so  mighty.  And  tho  great  city 
 was  divided  into  three  parts,  and 
 the  cities  of  the  nations  fell:  and 
 Babylon  the  great  was  remem- 
 bered in  the  sight  of  God,  to 
 give  unto  her  the  cup  of  the  vnne 
 of  the  fierceness  of  his  wi"ath. 
 
 2Gr. 
 demons 
 
 3  Or, 
 
 upon 
 
 i  Gr.  in- 
 hahilcd 
 earth. 
 
 *  Some 
 
 ancient 
 
 autliori- 
 
 tic'3  read 
 
 there 
 
 was  a 
 
 man. 
 
532 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 XVL  20 
 
 'Or. 
 ff'Uded. 
 
 tOr, 
 fornica- 
 tions. 
 
 1611 
 
 20  iVnil  cvcrj'  islanil  fled  awar,  and 
 the  mountains  -were  not  found. 
 
 21  Aiid  there  fell  upon  men  a 
 great  hail  out  of  heaven,  every 
 stone  ahoiit  the  weight  of  a  talent, 
 and  men  Masphemed  God,  hecausc 
 of  the  ]dague  of  the  hail :  for  the 
 plague  thei'eof  was  exceeding  great. 
 
 lY  And  there  came  one  of  the 
 seven  Angels,  which  had  the  seven 
 vials,  and  talked  with  me,  saying 
 unto  me,  Come  hither,  I  will  shew 
 unto  thee  the  judgment  of  the  great 
 Whore,  that  sitteth  njjon  many 
 ]  waters : 
 
 2  With  whom  the  Idnga  of  the 
 earth  have  cunnnitted  fitrnicatiou, 
 and  the  inhahitei-s  of  the  eartli  have 
 been  made  thuuk  with  the  wine  of 
 her  fornication. 
 
 3  So  he  carried  me  away  in  the 
 Spu'it  into  the  wilderness :  and  I  saw 
 a  woman  sit  upon  a  scarlet  coloured 
 beast,  full  of  names  of  blasphemy, 
 having  seven  heads  and  ten  horns. 
 
 4  And  the  woman  was  an-ayed 
 in  pmiile  and  scarlet  colour,  and 
 t  decked  with  gold,  and  precious 
 stone  and  pearls,  having  a  golden 
 cup  in  her  hand,  full  of  abomina- 
 tions and  mthiness  of  her  fornica- 
 tion. 
 
 5  And  upon  her  forehead  was  a 
 name  wi'itten,  MrsTEiii',  BAnyioy 
 TnK  GrtE.tT,  The  MornEit  Of 
 ilfAHLOTs,  AxD  Abohixatioss  Of 
 Tnn  Earth. 
 
 G  And  I  saw  the  woman  drunken 
 with  the  blood  of  the  Saints,  and 
 with  the  blood  of  the  Martji'S  of 
 Jesus  :  and  when  I  saw  her,  I  won- 
 dered w'ith  great  admiration. 
 
 7  And  the  Angel  said  unto  me, 
 Wlierefore  didst  thou  marvel?  1 
 will  tell  tliee  the  mystei-y  of  the 
 woman,  and  of  the  beast  that  car- 
 rieth  her.  which  hath  the  seven 
 heads  and  ten  horns. 
 
 8  The  beast  that  thou  sawest, 
 was,  and  is  not,  and  shall  ascend 
 out  of  the  bottomless  pit,  and  go 
 into  perdition,  and  they  that  dwell 
 *5u  the  earth  shall  wonder,  (whose 
 names  were  not  written  in  the 
 book  of  life  from  the  fomidation 
 of  the  worldl  when  they  beliold  tlie 
 beast  that  was,  and  is  not,  and  yet 
 is. 
 
 9  And  here  is  the  mind  which  hath 
 
 1881 
 
 20  And  every  island  fled  away,  and 
 the  niountauis  were  not  found. 
 
 21  And  great  hail,  evenj  stone  about 
 the  weight  of  a  talent,  cometh 
 down  out  of  licavcn  upon  men  ; 
 and  men  blasiihenied  God  be- 
 cause of  the  i)lague  of  the  hail ; 
 for  the  plague  thereof  is  exceed- 
 ing great. 
 
 17  And  there  came  one  of  the 
 seven  angels  that  had  the  seven 
 bowls,  and  spake  with  me,  say- 
 ing. Come  hither,  I  will  shew 
 thee  the  judgement  of  the  great 
 harlot  that  sitteth  upon  many 
 
 2  waters ;  with  wliom  the  kings  of 
 the  earth  conunitted  fornication, 
 and  they  that  dwell  in  the  earth 
 were    made    drunken   with   the 
 
 3  wine  of  her  foniieation.  And  he 
 carried  me  away  m  the  Spirit 
 into  a  wilderness ;  and  I  saw  a 
 woman  sitting  upon  a  scarlet- 
 coloured  beast,  ifull  of  names  of 
 blasphemy,  havmg  seven  heads 
 
 •1  and  ten  horns.  And  the  woman 
 was  aiTayed  in  purple  and  scar- 
 let, and  ^decked  with  gold  and 
 in*ecious  stone  and  pearls,  hav- 
 ing in  her  hand  a  golden  cuj) 
 full  of  abominations,  'even  the 
 unclean  things  of  her  foniica- 
 
 5  tiou,  and  upon  her  forehead  a 
 name  written,  *  mystery,  b.iby- 
 
 LON  THE  GBEAT,  THE  MOTHEU  OF 
 
 THE  HARLOTS  AND  OF  THE  ABO- 
 
 G  MINATIONS  OF  THE  EARTH.   And 
 
 I  saw  the  woman  drunken  with 
 the  blood  of  the  saints,  and  with 
 the  blood  of  the  'martyrs  of 
 Jesus.  And  when  I  saw  her,  I 
 wondered  with  a  great  wonder. 
 
 7  And  the  angel  said  unto  me, 
 Wherefore  didst  thou  wonder? 
 I  will  tell  thee  the  mystery  of 
 the  woman,  and  of  the  beast 
 that  carrieth  her,  which  hath  the 
 seven  heads  and  the  ten  horns. 
 
 8  The  beast  that  thou  sawest  was, 
 and  is  not ;  and  is  about  to 
 come  up  out  of  the  abyss,  ^^and 
 to  go  into  perdition.  And  they 
 that  dweU  on  the  earth  shall 
 wonder,  thct/  whose  name  hath 
 not  lieen  written  "in  the  book 
 of  hfe  from  the  foundation  of 
 the  world,  when  they  behold 
 the  beast,  how  that  he  was, 
 and   is  not,   and  ^sball    come. 
 
 9  Here  is  the  ^mind  which  hath 
 
XYIII.  3 
 
 BEYELATIOK. 
 
 533 
 
 1611 
 
 wisdom.  The  seven  heads  are  seven 
 mountains,  on  which  the  woman 
 sitteth. 
 
 10  And  there  are  seven  Kings,  five 
 are  fallen,  and  one  is,  and  the  other 
 is  not  yet  come:  and  when  he  Com- 
 eth, he  must  continue  a  short  space. 
 
 11  And  the  heast  that  was,  and  is 
 not,  even  ho  is  the  eighth,  and  is  of 
 the  seven,  and  goeth  into  percUtion. 
 
 1*2  And  the  ten  liorus  which  thou 
 sawest,  are  ten  kings,  which  have 
 received  uo  kingdom  as  yet :  hut 
 receive  power  as  kings  one  houi- 
 with  the  heast. 
 
 13  These  have  one  mind,  and  shall 
 give  their  power  and  strength  unto 
 the  beast. 
 
 14  These  shall  make  war  with  the 
 Lamb,  and  the  Lamb  shall  over- 
 come them :  *  For  he  is  Lord  of 
 Lords,  and  Kmg  of  kings,  and  they 
 that  are  with  him,  are  called,  and 
 chosen,  and  faithful. 
 
 15  And  he  saith  unto  me,  The 
 waters  which  thou  sawest,  where  the 
 whore  sitteth,  are  peoples,  and  mul- 
 titudes, and  nations,  and  tongues. 
 
 IG  And  the  ten  horns  which  thou 
 sawest  upon  the  beast,  these  shaU 
 hate  the  whore,  and  shall  make  her 
 desolate,  and  naked,  and  slinll  eat 
 her  flesh,  and  burn  her  mth  fii'e. 
 
 17  For  God  hath  put  in  their  hearts 
 to  fulfil  his  vn}l,  and  to  agree,  and 
 give  their  kingdom  imto  the  beast, 
 luitil  the  words  of  God  shaU  be  ful- 
 filled. 
 
 18  And  the  woman  which  tho^^ 
 sawest,  is  that  gi'eat  City  which 
 reigneth  over  the  kings  of  the  earth. 
 
 18  And  after  these  things,  I  saw 
 another  Angel  come  down  from  hea- 
 ven, having  gi'eat  power,  and  the 
 earth  was  hghtened  with  his  glory. 
 
 2  And  he  cried  mightily  with  a 
 strong  voice,  saying,  *  Babylon  the 
 great  is  faUen,  is  fallen,  and  is  be- 
 come the  habitation  of  devils,  and 
 the  hold  of  every  foul  spirit,  and  a 
 cage  of  every  unclean  and  hateful 
 bird: 
 
 3  For  all  nations  have  dinink  of 
 the  wine  of  the  WTath  of  her  forni- 
 cation, and  the  Kings  of  the  earth 
 have  conmutted  fornication  with 
 her,  and  the  Merchants  of  the  earth 
 are  waxed  rich  through  the  H  abun- 
 dance of  her  delicacies. 
 
 1881 
 
 wisdom.    The  seven  heads  are 
 seven  moiuitains,  on  which  the 
 
 10  woman  sitteth:  and  ^they  are 
 seven  kings ;  the  five  are  fallen, 
 the  one  is,  the  other  is  not  yet 
 come;  and  when  he  cometh,  he 
 must    continue    a    little    while. 
 
 11  And  the  beast  that  was,  and  is 
 not,  is  himself  also  an  eighth, 
 and  is  of  the  seven ;  and  he  goeth 
 
 12  mto  x>t;rdition.  And  the  ten 
 horns  tliat  thou  sawest  are  ten 
 kings,  which  have  received  no 
 kingdom  as  yet;  but  they  re- 
 ceive  authority  as  kings,  with 
 
 13  the  beast,  for  one  hour.  These 
 have  one  mind,  and  they  give 
 their  power  and  authority  unto 
 
 11  the  beast.  These  shall  war  a- 
 gainst  the  Lamb,  and  the  Lamb 
 shall  overcome  tht-m,  for  he  is 
 Lord  of  lords,  and  King  of  kings ; 
 and  they  also  shall  overcome  that 
 are  with  him,  called  and  chosen 
 
 15  and  faitliful.  And  he  saith  unto 
 me,  The  waters  which  thou  saw- 
 est, where  the  harlot  sitteth.  are 
 peoples,  and  miUtitudes,  and  na- 
 
 IG  tions,  and  tongues.  And  the  ten 
 horns  which  thou  sawest,  and 
 the  beast,  these  shall  hate  the 
 harlot,  and  shall  make  her  deso- 
 late and  naked,  and  shall  eat  her 
 flesh,  and  shall  burn  her  utterly 
 
 17  with  fire.  For  God  did  put  in 
 their  hearts  to  do  his  mind,  and 
 to  come  to  one  muid,  and  to  give 
 their  kingdom  unto  the  beast, 
 until  the  words  of  God  should 
 
 IS  be  accomphshed.  And  the  wo- 
 man whom  thou  sawest  is  the 
 great  city,  which  2  reigneth  over 
 the  kings  of  the  earth. 
 
 18  After  tliese  things  I  saw  an- 
 other angel  commg  down  out  of 
 heaven,  having  great  authority; 
 and  the  earth  was  hghtened  with 
 
 2  liis  glory.  And  he  cried  with 
 a  mighty  voice,  saying.  Fallen, 
 fallen  is  Babylon  the  great,  and 
 is  become  a  habitation  of  ^devils, 
 and  a  ■^hold  of  every  unclean  spirit, 
 and  a  ^liold  of  every  miclean  and 
 
 3  hateful  bird.  For  H)y  ^the  -wme 
 of  the  WTath  of  her  fornication 
 aU  the  nations  are  fallen;  and 
 the  kings  of  the  earth  committed 
 fornication  with  her,  and  the  mer- 
 chants of  the  earth  waxed  rich 
 by  the  power  of  her '  wantonness. 
 
 lOr, 
 there  are 
 
 U;r. 
 hath  (I 
 king- 
 dom, 
 
 3Gr. 
 dcmovs. 
 
 *0r. 
 prison 
 
 6  Some 
 
 authori- 
 
 tios  real 
 
 of  (he 
 
 icine... 
 
 have 
 
 drunk. 
 
 6  Somo 
 ancient 
 autliori- 
 ties  omit 
 the  wine 
 of. 
 
 7  Or. 
 liLviiri/ 
 
534 
 
 BEVELATIOK 
 
 XVIII.4 
 
 '  Is.  47. 
 
 fOr, 
 
 bodies. 
 
 1611 
 
 4  And  I  heard  anotlicr  voice  from 
 heaven,  saying.  Come  out  of  her, 
 my  jieople,  that  ye  he  not  partakers 
 of  her  sins,  and  that  ye  receive  not 
 of  lier  phipnes: 
 
 5  For  her  sins  have  reached  unto 
 heaven,  and  God  hath  remembered 
 lior  iniiiiiities. 
 
 G  Keward  her  even  as  she  reward- 
 ed yon,  and  douhle  unto  lier  double 
 according  to  her  works:  in  tlie  cup 
 which  she  hath  filled,  fill  to  her 
 double. 
 
 7  How  much  she  hath  glorified  her- 
 self, and  livfd  deliciou.sly.  so  much 
 toiinent  and  sorrow  give  lier:  for 
 she  saitli  in  her  heart,  I  sit  a 
 *Qucon,  and  am  no  widow,  and 
 shall  see  no  soitow. 
 
 8  Therefor*,'  shall  her  jdagnos  come 
 in  one  day,  death,  and  niouniilig, 
 and  famine,  a:id  she  shall  he  utterly 
 burnt  with  fire,  for  strong  is  the 
 Lord  (rod,  who  judgetli  her. 
 
 9  And  the  Kings  of  the  earth,  who 
 have  committed  fornication,  and 
 hved  deliciously  with  her,  shall  be- 
 wail her  and  lament  for  her,  when 
 they  shall  see  the  smoke  of  her 
 burning: 
 
 10  Standing  afar  off  for  the  fear  of 
 her  torment,  saying,  Alas,  alas,  that 
 great  city  Babylon,  that  mighty 
 city:  for  in  one  hour  is  thy  juilg- 
 ment  come. 
 
 11  And  the  Merchants  of  the  earth 
 shall  weep  and  mourn  over  her,  for 
 no  man  buyeth  their  merchandise 
 any  more. 
 
 1*2  The  merchandise  of  gold,  and 
 silver,  and  precious  stones,  and  of 
 pearls,  and  fine  linen,  and  puqde, 
 and  silk,  and  scarlet,  and  all  ■  Thyine 
 wood,  and  all  manner  vessels  of 
 Ivory,  and  all  manner  vessels  of 
 most  precious  wood,  and  of  brass, 
 and  iron,  and  marble, 
 
 13  And  Cinnamon,  and  odours,  and 
 ointments,  and  frankinceiit;e,  and 
 wine,  and  oil,  and  fine  Horn*,  and 
 wheat,  and  beasts,  and  slieep,  and 
 horses,  and  chariots,  and  "slaves, 
 and  souls  of  men. 
 
 14  And  the  fmits  that  thy  bouI 
 lusted  after,  are  de])arted  from  thee, 
 and  all  things  which  wen-,  dainty, 
 and  goodly,  are  departed  from  thee, 
 and  thou  shalt  find  them  no  more  at 
 aU. 
 
 15  The  Merchants  of  these  things 
 
 1881 
 
 4  And  I  heard  another  voice 
 from  heaveu,  saying,  Come  forth, 
 my  people,  out  of  her,  tliat  ye 
 have  no  fellowship  with  her 
 sins,  and  that  ye  receive  not  of 
 
 5  her  plagues;  for  her  sins  ^have 
 reached  even  untn  heaven,  and 
 God  hath  remembered  her  iui- 
 
 G  quities.  Render  unto  her  even 
 as  she  rendered,  and  douhle  un- 
 to her  the  double  according  to 
 her  works :  in  the  cuj)  which  she 
 mingled,  mingle  unto  her  double. 
 
 7  How  much  soever  she  glorified 
 herself,  and  waxed  -wanton,  so 
 nnich  give  her  of  torment  and 
 mourning;  for  she  saitli  in  her 
 heart.  I  sit  a  queen,  and  am  no 
 widow,  and  shall  in  no  wise  see 
 
 8  mourning.  Therefore  in  one 
 day  shall  her  plaf,Ties  come, 
 death,  and  mourning,  and  fa- 
 mine; and  she  shall  l)e  utterly 
 burned  with  fire;  for  strong 
 is  ^  the  Lord  God  which  judged 
 
 9  lier.  And  the  kings  of  the 
 earth,  who  committed  fornica- 
 tion and  lived  *  wantonly  with 
 her,  shall  weep  and  wail  over 
 her,  vhcn  they  look  upon  the 
 
 10  smoke  of  her  burning,  stand- 
 ing afar  off  for  t!ie  fear  of  her 
 torment,  saying,  Woe,  woe,  the 
 great  city,  Babylon,  the  strong 
 city  I  for  in  one  hour  if-  thy  judge- 
 
 11  nientcome.  And  llir  nnrrhants 
 of  the  earth  wooii  and  luuurn  over 
 her.  for  no  man   buyeth   their 
 
 12  ''merchandise  any  more;  ^mer- 
 chandise of  gold,  and  silver,  and 
 l>recious  stone,  and  ])earls,  and 
 fine  linen,  and  purple,  and  silk, 
 and  scarlet ;  and  all  thyine  wood, 
 and  eveiy  vessel  of  ivoiy,  and 
 every  vessel  made  of  most  pre- 
 cious wood,  and   of  brass,  and 
 
 13  iron,  and  marble ;  and  cinnamon, 
 and  ''spice,  and  incense,  and 
 ointment,  and  fr;iiikine<'nsi',  and 
 wine,  and  oil,  and  fine  Hour,  and 
 wheat,  and  cattle,  and  sheej); 
 and  merchandise  of  horses  and 
 chariot.s  and  '*  sla\es ;  and  ** souls 
 
 14  of  men.  And  the  fruits  wliicli  thy 
 soul  lusted  after  are  gone  from 
 thee,  and  all  things  that  were 
 dainty  and  sumptuous  are  ]>e- 
 rislied  from  thee,  and  7ncn  shall 
 find     them    no    more     at    all. 
 
 15  The  merchants  of  these  things. 
 
XIX.  1 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 535 
 
 1611 
 
 which  were  made  rich  by  her,  shall 
 stautl  afar  off  for  tlie  fear  of  her 
 torment,  wecpuig  and  wailing, 
 
 16  And  saying,  Alas,  alas,  that 
 gi-eat  city,  that  was  clothed  in  fine 
 Uuen,  and  jmiide  and  scarlet,  and 
 decked  with  gold,  and  iirecious 
 stones,  and  pearls : 
 
 17  For  in  one  lionr  so  great  riches 
 is  come  to  nought.  And  eveiy  ship- 
 master, and  aU  the  comi>any  in 
 ships,  and  sailers,  and  as  many  as 
 trade  by  sea.  stood  afar  off, 
 
 18  And  cried  when  they  saw  the 
 smoke  of  her  bui-nmg,  saying. 
 What  city  is  like  unto  this  great 
 city? 
 
 19  And  they  cast  dust  on  their 
 heads,  and  cried,  weejiiug,  and  wail- 
 ing, saying,  Alas  alas,  that  great 
 city,  whei'cin  were  made  rich  all 
 that  had  ships  in  the  sea,  by  reason 
 of  her  costliness,  for  in  one  horn* 
 is  she  made  desolate. 
 
 20  Rejoice  over  her  thou  heaven, 
 and  ye  holy  Apostles  and  Pro- 
 phets, for  God  hath  avenged  you 
 on  her. 
 
 '21  And  a  mighty  Angel  took  up  a 
 stone  hke  a  gi-eat  miUstone,  and 
 cast  it  into  the  sea,  saying.  Thus 
 with  violence  shall  that  gi-eat  city 
 Babylon  be  thrown  down,  and  shall 
 be  found  no  more  at  all. 
 
 2'2  And  the  voice  of  harpers  and 
 musicians,  and  of  pipers,  and  trum- 
 peters, shall  be  heard  no  more  at 
 all  in  thee :  and  no  craftsman,  of 
 whatsoever  craft  he  be,  shaU  be 
 found  any  more  in  thee:  and  the 
 sound  of  a  miUstone  shall  be  heard 
 no  more  at  all  in  thee: 
 
 23  And  the  light  of  a  candlo  shall 
 shine  no  more  at  all  in  thee:  and 
 the  voice  of  the  bridegroom  and  of 
 the  bride  shall  be  heard  no  more  at 
 all  in  thee :  for  thy  Merchants  wei-e 
 the  great  men  of  the  eartli :  for  by 
 thy  sorceries  were  all  nations  de- 
 ceived. 
 
 24  And  in  her  was  found  the  blood 
 of  Prophets,  and  of  Saints,  and 
 of  all  that  were  slain  upon  the 
 earth. 
 
 19  And  after  these  things  I  heard 
 a  great  voice  of  much  people  in 
 heaven,  saying,  Alleluia:  salvation, 
 and  glory,  and  honour,  and  i)ower 
 unto  the  Lord  om-  God: 
 
 1881 
 
 who  were  made  rich  by  her, 
 shall  stand  afar  off  for  the  fear 
 of    her    toraient,   weeping    and 
 
 16  mouniing;  saying,  Woe,  woe, 
 the  great  city,  she  that  was  ar- 
 rayed in  fine  hnen  and  pm*ple 
 and  scarlet,  and  ^  decked  with 
 gold    and    precious    stone    and 
 
 17  pearl  I  for  in  one  horn-  so  great 
 riches  is  made  desolate.  And 
 every  shipmaster,  and  evei-y  one 
 that  saileth  any  whither,  and 
 mariners,  and  as  many  as  ^gain 
 their  livmg  by  sea,  stood  afar 
 
 18  off,  and  cried  out  as  they  looked 
 ujjon  the  smoke  of  her  burning, 
 saying,   "What   r////   is  hke   the 
 
 19  great  city  ?  And  they  cast  dust 
 on  their  heads,  and  cried,  weep- 
 ing and  moui'iiing,  saying.  Woe, 
 woe,  the  gi'cat  city,  wherein 
 were  made  rich  all  that  had 
 then-  ships  in  the  sea  by  reason 
 of  her  costliness  I  for  in  one  hour 
 
 20  is  she  made  desolate.  Eejoice 
 over  her,  thou  heaven,  and  ye 
 saints,  and  ye  apostles,  and  ye 
 prophets;  for  God  hath  judged 
 your  judgement  on  her. 
 
 21  And  ^a  strong  angel  took  up  a 
 stone  as  it  were  a  great  mill- 
 stone, and  cast  it  into  the  sea. 
 saying.  Thus  ivith  a  mighty  fall 
 shall  Babylon,  the  great  city,  be 
 cast  down,  and  shall  be  found 
 
 22  no  more  at  all.  And  the  voice  of 
 harpers  and  minstrels  and  flute- 
 players  and  trumjieters  shall  be 
 heard  no  more  at  all  in  thee; 
 and  no  craftsman,  -^  of  whatsoever 
 craft,  shall  be  found  any  more  at 
 all  in  thee;  and  the  voice  of  a 
 millstone  shall  be  heard  no  more 
 
 23  at  all  in  thee ;  and  the  Ught  of  a 
 lamp  shall  shine  no  more  at  all 
 in  thee;  and  the  voice  of  the 
 bridegroom  and  of  the  bride  shall 
 be  heard  no  more  at  all  in  thee : 
 for  thy  merchants  were  the 
 princes  of  the  earth;  for  with 
 thy  sorcei-y  were  all  the  nations 
 
 21  deceived.  And  m  her  was  found 
 the  blood  of  prophets  and  of 
 saints,  and  of  all  that  have  been 
 slam  ujion  the  earth. 
 
 19  After  these  things  I  heard  as  it 
 were  a  great  voice  of  a  great 
 multitude  in  heaven,  sayuig.  Hal- 
 lelujah ;  Salvation,  and  glory, 
 and  power,  belong  to  our  God. 
 
 gilded. 
 
 •^  i\T. 
 
 work  tht 
 sea. 
 
 *  Sonic 
 
 ancient 
 
 .luthori- 
 
 ties  omit 
 
 ()/  ichat~ 
 
 soever 
 
 crafU 
 
536 
 
 REVELATIOK 
 
 XIX.  2 
 
 *  Matt 
 
 22.2. 
 
 » ch.  22. 
 
 *  Is.  G3. 
 2. 
 
 1611 
 
 2  For  true  and  righteous  are  his 
 ju(l{?inents,  for  he  hath  judged  tlie 
 great  whore  ivliich  did  corrujjt  the 
 eartli  witli  Iier  fornication,  and  hath 
 avenged  the  blood  of  his  servants 
 at  her  liand. 
 
 3  And  again  they  said.  Alleluia : 
 and  lier  smoke  rose  up  for  ever  and 
 ever. 
 
 4  And  the  four  and  twenty  Elders, 
 and  the  four  ])easts  fell  down,  and 
 worshipped  God  that  sat  on  the 
 throne,  saying,  Amen,  Alleluia. 
 
 5  And  a  voice  came  out  of  the 
 throne,  saying,  Praise  our  (Jod  all 
 ye  his  servants,  and  ye  that  fear 
 him,  both  small  and  gi-eat. 
 
 6  And  I  lieard  as  it  were  the  voice 
 of  a  gn-at  multitude,  and  as  the 
 voice  of  many  waters,  and  as  the 
 voice  of  miglity  thunderings,  say- 
 ing, Allehuii:  for  the  Lord  God 
 omnipotent  reigueth. 
 
 7  Let  us  be  glad  and  rejoice, 
 and  give  honour  to  him :  fur  the 
 marriugc  of  the  Lamb  is  come. 
 and  his  wife  hath  made  hei*self 
 ready. 
 
 8  And  to  her  was  granted  that 
 she  should  be  an-ayed  in  fine 
 linen,  cltnin  and  white:  fur  the 
 fine  liuen  is  the  righteousness  of 
 Saints. 
 
 9  And  he  saith  unto  me.  Write, 
 •Blessed  are  they  which  are  call- 
 ed unto  the  niamage  suiiper  of 
 the  Lamb.  And  he  saith  imto 
 me,  These  are  the  true  sayings  of 
 God. 
 
 10  And  I  fell  at  bis  feet  to  ■worship 
 him:  And  he  said  unto  me,  *  See 
 thou  do  it  not:  I  am  thy  fellow- 
 servant,  and  uf  tliy  brethren,  tliat 
 have  the  testimony  of  Jesus,  Wor- 
 ship God:  fur  the  testimony  of 
 Jesus  is  the  spirit  of  prophecy. 
 
 11  And  I  saw  heaven  oiiencd,  and 
 behold  a  wliite  horse,  and  In;  tliat 
 sat  upon  liim  was  cnllud  faithful 
 and  true,  and  in  right t-uusness  he 
 doth  judge  and  make  war. 
 
 \2  His  eyes  verc  as  a  llame  of  fire, 
 and  un  his  head  were  many  cro'mis, 
 and  he  had  a  name  written,  that  no 
 man  knew  but  he  hin^self. 
 
 13  *And  he  was  cUithed  with 
 a  vesture  dipt  in  blood,  and 
 his  name  is  called,  The  word  of 
 God. 
 
 14  And  thp  armies  which  were  in 
 
 1881 
 '2  for  true  and  rigliteons  are  his 
 judgements;  for  he  hath  judged 
 the  great  harlot,  which  (Ud  cor- 
 rupt the  earth  with  her  fornica- 
 tion, and  he  hath  avenged  the 
 blood    of   his    servants    ut    her 
 
 3  hand.  And  a  second  tune  they 
 1  say.  Hallelujah.  And  her  smoke 
 goetli   up  '-^for   ever   and   ever. 
 
 4  And  the  four  and  twenty  elders 
 and  the  fuur  living  creatures  fell 
 down  and  worsbi]iped  God  that 
 sitteth   on   the   tlirune,   saying, 
 
 5  Amen  ;  Hallelujah.  And  a  voice 
 came  forth  from  the  tiirone,  say- 
 ing, Give  praise  to  our  God,  all 
 ye  his  servants,  ye  that  fear 
 him,  the  email  and  the  great. 
 
 G  AtuI  I  heard  as  it  were  the  voice 
 of  a  great  multitude,  and  as  the 
 voice  of  many  waters,  and  as  the 
 voice  of  mighty  tbmiders,  say- 
 ing, HalU'hijali :  for  the  Lord 
 our  (rod.  the  Almighty,  reigneth. 
 
 7  Let  us  rejoice  and  be  exceeding 
 glad,  and  let  us  give  the  glorj- 
 xmto  him :  for  the  marriage  of  the 
 Lamb  is  come,  and  his  wife  batli 
 
 8  made  herself  ready.  And  it  was 
 given  mito  her  that  she  shotild 
 array  herself  in  fine  linen,  bright 
 a;»/pure;  for  the  fine  linen  is  the 
 
 9  righteous  acts  of  the  saiJits.  Ajid 
 he  saith  unto  me.  Write,  Blessed 
 are  they  which  are  bidden  to  the 
 marriage  supper  of  the  Lamb. 
 And  he  saith  mito  me.  These  are 
 
 10  true  wurds  of  God.  And  I  fell 
 down  before  his  feet  to  worsliij) 
 him.  And  he  saith  unto  me.  See 
 thou  do  it  not:  I  am  a  fellow- 
 servant  with  thee  and  with  thy 
 brethren  that  hold  tlie  testi- 
 mony of  Jesus :  worship  God : 
 for  the  testimony  of  Jesus  is  the 
 spirit  of  jirophecy. 
 
 11  And  I  saw  the  heaven  opened; 
 and  behold,  a  white  liorse,  and 
 lie  that  sat  thereon,  "*  called 
 Faithful  and  Tnie ;  and  in  right- 
 eousness he  doth  judge  and  m:ikc 
 
 12  war.  And  bis  eyes  are  a  fiamc 
 of  fire,  and  upon  his  head  arc 
 many  diadems;  and  he  bath  a 
 name    written,    wliich    no    one 
 
 13  knoweth  but  he  himself.  And 
 he  is  arrayed  in  a  garment 
 ■* sprinkled  with  blood;  and  his 
 name  is  called  The  Word  of  God. 
 
 14  And  the   armies  which  ore  in 
 
XX.  3 
 
 REVELATION 
 
 537 
 
 1611 
 
 lieaven  followed  him  uiion  white 
 horses,  clothed  iii  fiue  Uneu,  white 
 and  clean. 
 
 15  And  out  of  his  mouth  goeth  a 
 shall)  sword,  that  with  it  he  should 
 smite  the  nations :  and  he  shall  rule 
 them  with  a  rod  of  iron:  and  he 
 treadeth  the  winepress  of  the  fierce- 
 ness and  wi-ath  of  Almighty  God. 
 
 16  And  he  hath  on  his  vestiu-e.  and 
 on  his  thigh  a  name  wiitten,  *  Kisg 
 Of  Kixgs,  A.vd  Lord  Of  Loans. 
 
 17  And  I  saw  an  Angel  standing  in 
 the  Sun,  and  he  cried  with  a  loud 
 voice,  saying  to  all  the  fowls  that 
 fly  in  the  midst  of  heaven.  Come 
 and  gather  yourselves  together  lui- 
 to  the  supjier  of  the  great  God: 
 
 18  That  yc  may  eat  the  flesh  of 
 Kings,  and  the  flesh  of  Captams, 
 and  the  flesh  of  mighty  men,  and 
 the  flesh  of  horses,  and  of  them 
 that  sit  on  them,  and  the  flesh  of 
 all  men  both  free  and  bond,  both 
 smaU  and  gi'cat. 
 
 19  And  I  saw  the  beast,  and  the 
 Kings  of  the  eai-th,  and  their  annies 
 gathered  together  to  make  war 
 against  him  that  sat  on  the  horse, 
 and  against  his  anny. 
 
 20  And  the  beast  was  taken,  and 
 with  him  the  false  projihet,  that 
 wrought  miracles  before  him,  with 
 which  he  deceived  them  that  had 
 received  the  mark  of  the  beast,  and 
 them  that  worshipped  his  image. 
 These  both  were  cast  alive  into  a 
 lake  of  fire  burning  with  brimstone. 
 
 21  And  the  remnant  were  slain 
 with  the  sword  of  him  that  sat 
 upon  the  horse,  which  sword  pro- 
 ceeded out  of  his  mouth:  and  all 
 the  fowls  were  filled  with  their 
 flesh. 
 
 20  And  I  saw  an  Angel  come 
 down  from  heaven,  having  the  key 
 of  the  bottomless  pit,  and  a  great 
 chain  in  his  hand. 
 
 2  And  he  laid  liold  on  the  dragon 
 that  old  seiiient.  which  is  the  devil 
 and  Satan,  and  bound  him  a  thou- 
 sand years, 
 
 3  And  cast  him  into  the  bottom- 
 less pit,  and  shut  him  up,  and  set  a 
 seal  upon  him,  that  he  should  de- 
 ceive the  nations  no  more,  till  the 
 thousand  years  should  be  fulfilled : 
 and  after  that  ho  must  be  loosed  a 
 little  season. 
 
 1881 
 
 heaven  followed  him  upon  white 
 horses,    clothed    in    fine    linen, 
 
 15  white  a7td  piu'e.  And  out  of  his 
 mouth  proccedeth  a  sharj)  sword, 
 that  with  it  lie  should  smite  the 
 nations :  and  he  shall  rule  them 
 with  a  rod  of  iron :  and  he  tread- 
 eth the  1  winepress  of  the  fierce- 
 ness of  the  ■ttTath  of  Almighty 
 
 16  God.  And  he  hath  on  his  gar- 
 ment and  on  his  thigh  a  name 
 WTitten,    KINO    oF    kings,    and 
 
 LORD  OF  LORDS. 
 
 17  And  I  saw  ^an  angel  standing 
 in  the  sim  ;  and  he  cried  with  a 
 loud  voice,  saying  to  all  the 
 birds  that  fly  in  mid  heaven. 
 Come  and  be  gathered  together 
 unto  the  gi-eat  supper  of  God; 
 
 18  that  ye  may  eat  the  flesh  of 
 kmgs,  and  the  flesh  of  ^  cap- 
 tains, and  the  flesh  of  mighty 
 men,  and  the  flesh  of  horses  and 
 of  them  that  sit  thereon,  and 
 the  flesh  of  all  men,  both  free 
 and  bond,  and  small  and  gi*eat. 
 
 19  And  I  saw  the  beast,  and  the 
 kings  of  the  earth,  and  their  ar- 
 mies, gathered  together  to  make 
 war  against  him  that  sat  upon 
 the  horse,  and  against  his  anny. 
 
 20  And  the  beast  was  taken,  and 
 with  him  the  false  prophet  that 
 wTought  the  signs  in  his  sight, 
 wherewith  he  deceived  them 
 that  had  received  the  mark  of 
 the  beast,  and  them  that  wor- 
 shipped his  image:  they  twain 
 were  cast  ahve  into  the  lake 
 of  fire  that  biu-neth  with  brim- 
 
 21  stone :  and  the  rest  were  killed 
 with  the  sword  of  him  that  sat 
 upon  the  horse,  even  the  sword 
 which  came  forth  out  of  his 
 mouth:  and  all  tlie  birds  were 
 filled  with  their  flesh. 
 
 20  And  I  saw  an  angel  commg 
 down  out  of  heaven,  having  the 
 key  of  the  abyss  and  a  gi-eat 
 
 2  chain  Hn  his  hand.  And  he 
 laid  hold  on  the  tli-agon,  tlie  old 
 BeiT)ent,  which  is  the  Devil  and 
 Satan,    and   bound   him    for    a 
 
 3  thousand  years,  and  cast  him 
 into  the  abyss,  and  shut  it,  and 
 sealed  it  over  him,  that  he 
 should  deceive  the  nations  no 
 more,  mitil  the  thousand  years 
 should  be  finished ;  after  this  he 
 must  be  loosed  for  a  little  time. 
 
 1  Gr. 
 
 tvine- 
 prcss  of 
 the  wine 
 o/the 
 Jicrce- 
 ness. 
 
 3  Gr.  one. 
 
 3  Or. 
 militar;; 
 tribunes 
 Gr.  chili- 
 archs. 
 
 *  Gr. 
 
 upon. 
 
638 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 XX.  4 
 
 *  Ezek. 
 SS.  2. 
 &  39.  1. 
 
 I  Or, 
 ffruve. 
 
 1611 
 
 4  Aiul  I   saw  thrones,  and  lliey 
 
 sat  ui)on  tlu-ni.  luid  ju(lt,'ment  was 
 givt'U  unto  tilt  in:  und  1  saw  the 
 souls  of  tlicni  tliat  were  beheaded 
 for  the  witness  of  Jesus,  and  for 
 the  word  of  God,  and  wliich  had 
 not  wor.shij)])od  tho  beast,  neither 
 his  imaf,'e,  neither  had  leeeived  his 
 mark  ninm  their  foreheads,  or  in 
 their  liands;  and  they  hved  and 
 reij^ued  with  Christ  a  tliousand  years. 
 
 5  But  the  rest  of  the  dead  Hved 
 not  again  until  tlie  thousand  years 
 were  finished.  This  is  the  lirst 
 resurrection. 
 
 G  Blessed  and  holy  is  he  that  hath 
 part  in  the  fii'st  resuiTection:  on 
 such  tho  second  death  hath  no 
 power,  but  they  shall  be  Priests  of 
 God,  and  of  Christ,  and  shall  reign 
 with  him  a  thousand  years. 
 
 7  And  when  the  thousand  years 
 are  expired,  Satan  shall  be  loosed 
 out  of  his  prison, 
 
 8  And  sliiiU  go  out  to  deceive  the 
 naliiiiis  wliieli  are  in  the  four  quar- 
 ters of  the  earth,  *Gog  and  Magog, 
 to  gatlier  them  together  to  battle: 
 tho  nmnber  of  whom  is  as  the  sand 
 of  the  sea. 
 
 9  And  they  went  np  on  the  breadth 
 of  the  earth,  and  compassed  the 
 camp  of  the  Saints  al)Out,  and  the 
 beloved  city :  and  fire  came  down 
 from  God  out  of  heaven,  and  de- 
 voiu'ed  tlieni. 
 
 10  ^Vjid  the  devil  that  deceived 
 them,  was  cast  into  the  lake  of  fire 
 and  brimstone,  where  the  beast  and 
 the  false  prophet  arc,  and  shall  be 
 tormented  day  and  night,  for  ever 
 and  ever. 
 
 11  And  I  saw  a  great  white  throne, 
 and  him  that  sat  on  it,  from  whose 
 face  the  earth  and  the  heaven  lied 
 away,  and  there  was  found  no  jjlace 
 for  them. 
 
 12  And  I  saw  the  dead,  small  and 
 great,  stand  before  God:  and  the 
 books  were  opened :  and  another 
 *book  was  opened,  which  is  tlie 
 hoof:  of  life:  and  the  dead  were 
 judged  out  of  those  things  which 
 were  written  hi  the  books,  accord- 
 ing to  their  works. 
 
 13  And  the  sea  gave  np  the  dead 
 which  \^erc  hi  it :  and  death  and 
 11  hell  delivered  up  the  dead  which 
 were  hi  them :  and  they  were  judged 
 CVC17  man  according  to  their  works. 
 
 1881 
 
 ■i  And  I  saw  thrones,  and  they 
 eat  upon  them,  and  judgement 
 was  given  unto  tiiem  :  and  I  ifaw 
 tlie  souls  of  them  that  had  been 
 beheaded  for  the  testimony  of 
 Jesus,  and  for  tho  word  of  God, 
 and  such  as  worsliipjied  not  tho 
 beast,  neither  liis  image,  and  re- 
 ceived not  the  mark  upon  their 
 foreliead  and  upon  their  hand; 
 and  they  lived,  and  reigned  with 
 
 5  Christ  a  thousand  years.  The 
 rest  of  the  dead  lived  not  until 
 the  tliousand  years  should  be 
 finished.    This  is  the  first  resur* 
 
 G  rcction.  Blessed  and  holy  is  he 
 that  liath  part  in  the  first  resur- 
 rection :  over  these  tho  second 
 death  hath  no  ^ power;  but  they 
 shall  bo  priests  of  God  and  of 
 Christ,  and  shall  reign  with  him 
 2a  thousand  years. 
 
 7  And  when  the  thousand  years 
 are    finished,     Satan    shall    be 
 
 8  loosed  out  of  his  prison,  and 
 shall  come  forth  to  deceive  the 
 nations  which  arc  in  tlie  four 
 comers  of  the  earth,  Gog  and 
 Magog,  to  gatlier  them  together 
 to  the  war :  the  nmnber  of  whom 
 
 9  is  as  the  sand  of  the  sea.  And 
 they  went  up  over  the  breadth 
 of  the  earth,  and  compassed  the 
 camp  of  the  saints  about,  and  the 
 beloved  city :  and  fire  came  down 
 Sont   of  heaven,   and  devoured 
 
 10  them.  And  the  devil  that  deceived 
 them  was  cast  into  the  lake  of 
 fire  and  brimstone,  wliere  are  also 
 the  beast  and  the  false  prophet; 
 and  they  shall  be  tonnented  day 
 and  night  -^for  ever  and  ever, 
 
 11  Audlsawagreat  white  throne, 
 and  hun  that  sat  upon  it.  from 
 whose  face  the  eartli  and  the 
 heaven  fled  away ;  and  there  was 
 
 12  found  no  place  for  them.  And  I 
 saw  the  dead,  tlie  great  and  the 
 small,  standing  before  the  throne; 
 and  books  were  opened:  and  an- 
 other book  was  ojieiied.  which  is 
 thrhooL- of  Vih^:  and  the  dead  were 
 judged  (tut  of  tho  things  which 
 were  i\Titten  in  the  books,  accord- 
 
 13  ing  to  their  works.  And  the  sea 
 gave  ui>  the  dead  wliich  were  in 
 it ;  and  death  and  Hades  gave  up 
 the  dead  which  were  in  them: 
 and  they  were  judged  every 
 man  accordiiig  to  their  works. 
 
XXI.  11 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 539 
 
 1611 
 
 14  Aiid  (leatli  and  liell  were  cast 
 into  the  lake  of  fire:  this  is  the 
 second  death. 
 
 15  And  whosoever  was  not  found 
 written  in  the  book  of  life,  was  cast 
 into  the  lake  of  fire. 
 
 21  And  *  I  saw  a  new  heaven,  and 
 a  new  earth :  for  the  fii'st  heaven, 
 and  the  first  earth  were  passed 
 away,  and  there  was  no  more  sea. 
 
 2  And  I  John  saw  the  holy  City, 
 new  Jenisalcm  coming  down  from 
 God  out  of  heaven,  prepared  as  a 
 bride  adorned  for  her  husband. 
 
 3  And  I  heard  a  great  voice  out  of 
 heaveu,  saying.  Behold,  the  Taber- 
 nacle of  God  is  with  men,  and  he 
 will  dwell  v.ith  them,  and  they  shall 
 be  his  people,  and  God  himself 
 shall  be  with  them,  and  be  their 
 God. 
 
 4  *And  God  shall  wipe  away  all 
 tears  from  their  eyes:  and  there 
 shall  be  no  more  death,  neither  sor- 
 row, nor  ci-ying,  neither  shall  there 
 be  any  more  pain :  for  the  former 
 things  are  passed  away. 
 
 5  And  he  that  sat  upon  the  throne, 
 said,  *  Behold,  I  make  all  things 
 new.  And  he  said  unto  me,  Write : 
 for  these  words  are  true  and  faith- 
 ful. 
 
 6  And  he  said  unto  me,  It  is  done : 
 *I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  be- 
 ginning and  the  end.  *I  will  give 
 unto  him  that  is  athu'st,  of  the 
 fountain  of  the  water  of  life,  freely. 
 
 7  He  that  overcometh,  shall  in- 
 herit all  things,  and  I  will  bo  his 
 God,  and  he  shall  be  my  son, 
 
 8  But  the  fearful,  and  unbelieving, 
 and  the  abominable,  and  murderers, 
 and  whoremongers,  and  sorcerers, 
 and  idolaters,  and  all  liars,  shall 
 have  theii-  part  in  the  lake  which 
 burneth  with  fire  and  brimstone ; 
 which  is  the  second  death. 
 
 9  And  there  came  unto  me  one  of 
 the  seven  Angels,  which  had  the 
 seven  vials  full  of  the  seven  last 
 plagues,  and  talked  with  me,  say- 
 ing. Come  hither,  I  will  shew  thee 
 the  Bride,  the  I^amb's  wife. 
 
 10  And  he  earned  me  away  in  the 
 spirit  to  a  great  and  high  moim- 
 tain,  and  shewed  me  that  great  city, 
 the  holy  Jerusalem,  descending  out 
 of  heaven  from  God, 
 
 11  Having  the  gloiy  of  God:  and 
 
 1881 
 
 14  And  death  and  Hades  were  cast 
 into  the  lake  of  fire.  This  is 
 the  second  death,  ci^eii  the  lake 
 
 15  of  fire.  And  if  any  was  not 
 found  written  in  the  book  of 
 life,  he  was  cast  into  the  lake  of 
 fire. 
 
 21  And  I  saw  a  new  heaven  and 
 a  new  earth :  for  the  first  heaveu 
 and  the  first  earth  are  passed 
 away;  and  the  sea  is  no  more. 
 '2  And  I  saw  ^the  holy  city,  new 
 Jerusalem,  coming  down  out  of 
 heaven  from  God,  made  ready 
 as  a  bride  adorned  for  her  hus- 
 
 3  band.  And  I  heard  a  gi'eat 
 voice  out  of  the  throne  saymg, 
 Behold,  the  tabernacle  of  God  is 
 with  men,  and  he  shall  2  dwell 
 with  them,  and  they  shall  be  his 
 peoples,  and  God  himself  shall 
 be  with  them,  handle  then-  God: 
 
 4  and  he  shall  wipe  away  every 
 tear  from  tlieii'  eyes ;  and  death 
 shall  be  no  more;  neither  shall 
 there  be  moin-umg,  nor  ciying, 
 nor  pain,  any  more :    the  first 
 
 5  things  are  passed  away.  And 
 he  that  sitteth  on  the  throne 
 said,  Behold,  I  make  all  things 
 new.  And  he  saith,  ^  Write :  for 
 these  words  are  faithful  and  tnie. 
 
 6  And  he  said  imto  me.  They  are 
 come  to  pass.  I  am  the  Ali)ha 
 and  the  Omega,the  beginning  and 
 the  end.  I  will  give  unto  him 
 that  is  athirst  of  the  fountam  of 
 
 7  the  water  of  life  freely.  He  that 
 overcometh  shall  inlierit  these 
 things;  and  I  will  be  his  God, 
 
 S  and  he  shaU  be  my  son.  But  for 
 the  fearful,  and  unbelieving,  and 
 abominable,  and  murderers,  and 
 fornicators,  and  sorcerers,  and 
 idolaters^  and  all  bars,  their  part 
 shall  he  in  the  lake  that  burneth 
 with  fire  and  brimstone;  which 
 is  the  second  death. 
 
 9  And  there  came  one  of  the 
 seven  angels  who  had  the  seven 
 bowls,  who  were  laden  with  the 
 seven  last  plagues ;  and  he  spake 
 with  me,  saying,  Come  hither,  I 
 will  shew  thee  the  bride,  the  wife 
 
 10  of  the  I.amb.  And  he  carried 
 me  away  in  the  Spirit  to  a  moun- 
 tain gi-eat  and  high,  and  shewed 
 me  the  holy  city  Jerusalem, 
 comuig  down  out  of  heaven  from 
 
 11  God,  having  the  glory  of  God: 
 
 1  Or,  the 
 holy  citi/ 
 Jerusa- 
 lem com- 
 inijiiown 
 new  out 
 of 
 heaven 
 
 2Gr. 
 
 tabcT' 
 tiacle. 
 
 3  Some 
 ancient 
 authori- 
 ties omit, 
 and  bo 
 thnr 
 God. 
 
 4  Or, 
 
 Write, 
 
 Tttcsc 
 
 tvords 
 
 are 
 
 faHhfnl 
 
 and  true. 
 
640 
 
 REVELATIOK 
 
 XXI.  11 
 
 « Is.  CO. 
 19. 
 
 1611 
 her  liglit  u-aA  Uk«^  unto  a  stone  most 
 precious ;  t'vpii  like  a  jasper  stone, 
 clear  as  crystal, 
 
 12  .A.nci  had  a  wall  great  and  liigli, 
 and  had  twelve  gates,  and  at  the 
 gates  twelve  Angels,  and  names 
 written  tlu-i-eon,  which  are  the 
 nanii's  of  tlic  twelve  tribes  of  tlio 
 children  of  Israel. 
 
 I'A  On  the  East  three  gates,  on  the 
 North  three  gates,  on  the  South  three 
 gates,  and  on  the  West  tlu*ee  gates. 
 
 1-1  And  tlie  wall  of  the  city  had 
 twelve  foundations,  and  in  them 
 the  names  of  the  twelve  Apostles  of 
 the  Lamh. 
 
 15  And  ho  that  talked  with  me, 
 had  a  golden  reed  to  measure  the 
 city,  and  the  gates  thereof,  and  the 
 wall  thereof. 
 
 10  And  the  city  lieth  foursquare, 
 and  the  length  is  as  large  as  the 
 breadth ;  and  he  measured  the  city 
 with  the  reed,  twelve  thousand  fur- 
 longs: the  length,  and  the  breadth, 
 anil  tlir  lu'ij,'ht  of  it  arc  equal. 
 
 17  -Vnd  he  measured  the  wall  there- 
 of, an  hundred,  and  forty,  and  four 
 cubits,  according  to  the  measui'e  of 
 a  man,  that  is,  of  the  Angel. 
 
 18  And  the  building  of  the  wall  of 
 it  was  of  Jasper,  and  the  city  was 
 pure  gold,  like  unto  clear  glass. 
 
 19  And  the  foundations  of  the  wall 
 of  the  city  were  garnished  with  all 
 manner  of  precious  stones.  The 
 first  foundation  was  Jasper,  the 
 second  Sapphire,  the  third  a  Chal- 
 cedony, the  fourth  an  Emerald, 
 
 20  The  fifth  Sardonyx,  the  sixth 
 Sardius,  the  seventh  Chrysohte,  the 
 eighth  Beryl,  the  ninth  a  Topaz, 
 the  tenth  a  Cljrysoprasus.  the  ele- 
 venth a  Jacinth,  the  twelfth  an 
 Amethyst. 
 
 21  And  the  twelve  gates  were 
 twelve  pearls,  every  several  gate 
 was  of  one  pearl,  and  the  street  of 
 the  city  was  )mre  gold,  as  it  were 
 transparent  glass. 
 
 22  And  I  saw  no  Tem]>Ie  therein: 
 For  the  Lord  (rod  .\lmighty,  and 
 the  Lamh,  are  the  Temple  of  it. 
 
 23  *.And  the  city  had  no  need  of 
 the  Sun,  neither  of  the  Moon  to 
 shine  in  it:  for  the  glory  of  God 
 did  lighten  it,  and  the  Lamb  is  the 
 light  thereof. 
 
 24  *  And  the  nations  of  them  which 
 are  saved,  shall  wall;  in  the  light 
 
 13 
 
 11 
 
 IG 
 
 17 
 
 1881 
 
 her  Uight  was  hke  unto  a  stone 
 most  precious,  as  it  were  a  jasi>er 
 stone,  clear  as  crystal:  havuig 
 a  wall  great  and  high;  liaviug 
 twelve  'Agates,  and  at  the  Agates 
 twelve  angels;  and  names  writ- 
 ten thereon,  which  are  the  names 
 of  the  twelve  tribes  of  the  chil- 
 dren of  Israel :  on  the  east  were 
 three  '■'gates;  and  on  the  north 
 three  Agates;  and  on  the  south 
 three  Agates;  and  on  the  west 
 three  '-gates.  And  the  wall  of 
 the  city  had  twelve  foundations, 
 and  on  them  twelve  names  of 
 the  twelve  apostles  of  the  Lamb. 
 And  he  that  spake  with  me  had 
 for  a  measure  a  golden  reed  to 
 measure  the  city,  and  the  '-gates 
 thereof,  and  the  wall  thereof. 
 And  the  city  lieth  f^mrsquare. 
 and  the  length  thereof  is  as 
 great  as  the  breadth:  and  he 
 measured  the  city  with  the  reed, 
 twelve  thousand  furlongs :  the 
 length  and  the  brcadlh  and  the 
 height  thereof  are  ei|nal.  And 
 he  measured  the  wall  thereof, 
 a  hundred  and  forty  and  four 
 cubits,  accordinf/  tu  the  measure 
 of  a  man,  that  is,  of  an  angel. 
 And  the  building  of  the  wall 
 thereof  was  jasper:  and  the  city 
 was  pure  gold,  like  unto  pure 
 glass.  The  foundations  of  the 
 wall  of  the  city  were  adorned  with 
 all  manner  of  ])recious  stones. 
 The  first  foundation  was  jasper; 
 the  second,  ^sap]>hu*e ;  the  third, 
 clmlcedony;  the  fourth,  emerald; 
 the  fifth,  sardonyx ;  the  sixth, 
 sardius ;  the  seventh,  chrysohte ; 
 the  eighth,  beryl ;  the  ninth,  to- 
 paz ;  the  tenth,  chrysoprase ;  the 
 eleventh,  ''jacinth;  the  twelfth, 
 amethyst.  And  the  twelve  Spates 
 were  twelve  pearls ;  each  one  of 
 the  several  Agates  was  of  one 
 pearl:  and  the  street  of  the  city 
 was  pure  golil,  ''as  it  were  trans- 
 parent glass.  And  I  saw  no 
 temple  therein :  for  the  Lord  God 
 the  Almighty,  and  the  Lamb, 
 are  the  temple  thereof.  And 
 the  city  hath  no  need  of  the 
 sun.  neither  of  the  moon,  to  shine 
 upon  it :  for  the  glory  of  God  did 
 lighten  it,  "^and  the  lamp  thereof 
 in  the  Lamb.  And  the  nations 
 shall    walk   "amidst    the   Ught 
 
 I  Gr.  lu- 
 
 minary. 
 
 SGr. 
 portati. 
 
 »0r. 
 lapix 
 lazuli 
 
 <0r. 
 sapphire 
 
 «Or, 
 
 traits- 
 parent 
 as  tjtass 
 
 «0r, 
 anti  ttie 
 Lamb, 
 ttif  tamp 
 thereof 
 
 '  Or,  bji 
 
XXII.  10 
 
 REVELATION". 
 
 541 
 
 1611 
 of  it :  and  the  kiugs  of  the  earth  Ao 
 bring  theu'  glory  aiul  lionour  into  it. 
 
 25  *  And  the  gates  of  it  shall  not 
 he  shut  at  all  by  day:  for  there 
 shall  be  no  night  there. 
 
 26  And  they  shall  bring  the  gloi-y 
 and  honour  of  the  nations  into  it. 
 
 27  And  there  shall  in  no  wise  enter 
 into  it  any  thing  that  detileth,  nei- 
 ther whatsoever  worketh  abomina- 
 tion, or  mal-eth  a  lie:  but  they 
 winch  are  written  in  the  Lamb's 
 book  of  life. 
 
 22  And  he  shewed  me  a  pure 
 river  of  water  of  life,  clear  as  Ciys- 
 tal,  proceetUng  out  of  the  thi'oue  of 
 God,  and  of  the  Lamb. 
 
 2  In  the  midst  of  the  street  of  it, 
 and  of  either  side  of  the  river,  urns 
 there  the  tree  of  hfe,  which  bare 
 twelve  maimer  of  fruits,  and  yield- 
 ed her  fruit  every  month:  and  the 
 leaves  of  the  tree  were  for  the  heal- 
 ing of  the  nations. 
 
 3  And  there  shall  be  no  more 
 cm'se,  but  the  throne  of  God,  and 
 of  the  Lamb  shall  be  iu  it,  and  his 
 servants  shall  serve  him. 
 
 4  And  they  shall  see  his  face,  and 
 his  name  shall  be  in  theii'  fore- 
 heads. 
 
 5  *And  there  shall  be  no  night 
 there,  and  they  need  uo  candle, 
 neither  light  of  the  sun,  for  the 
 Lord  God  giveth  them  hght,  and 
 they  shall  reign  for  ever  and  ever. 
 
 6  And  he  said  unto  me.  These 
 sayings  are  faithful  and  tme.  And 
 the  Lord  God  of  the  holy  Prophets 
 sent  his  Angel  to  shew  luito  his 
 servants  the  things  which  must 
 shortly  be  done. 
 
 7  Behold,  I  come  quickly:  Blessed 
 is  he  that  keepeth  the  sayings  of 
 the  prophecy  of  this  book. 
 
 8  And  I  John  saw  these  things,  and 
 heard  them.  And  when  I  bad  heard 
 and  seen,  I  fell  down,  to  worship 
 before  the  feet  of  the  Angel,  which 
 shewed  me  these  things. 
 
 9  Then  saith  ho  unto  me,  *  See 
 thou  do  it  not :  for  I  am  thy  fellow- 
 servant,  and  of  thy  brethren  the 
 Prophets,  and  of  them  which  keep 
 the  sayings  of  this  book:  worship 
 God. 
 
 10  And  he  saith  unto  me.  Seal  not 
 the  sayings  of  the  prophecy  of  this 
 book :  for  the  time  is  at  hand. 
 
 1881 
 
 thereof:   and  the  kings  of  the 
 earth  do  bring  their  glory  into 
 
 25  it.  And  the  i  gates  thereof  shall 
 in  no  wise  be  shut  by  day  (for 
 there  shall  be  no  night  there): 
 
 26  and  they  shall  bruig  the  gloi-y 
 and  the  honour  of  the  nations 
 
 27  into  it:  and  there  shall  in  no 
 wise  enter  into  it  anything  ^un- 
 clean,  or  ho  that  ^maketh  an 
 abomination  and  a  lie :  but  only 
 they  which  are  WTitteu  in  the 
 
 22  Lamb's  book  of  life.  And  he 
 shewed  me  a  river  of  water  of 
 life,  bright  as  crystal,  proceed- 
 ing out  of  the  throne  of   God 
 
 2  and  of  ^  the  Lamb,  in  the  midst 
 of  the  street  thereof.  And  on 
 this  side  of  the  river  and  on 
 that  was  ^  the  tree  of  hfe,  bear- 
 ing twelve  '^manner  of  finiits, 
 yielding  its  fruit  every  month: 
 and  the  leaves  of  the  tree  were 
 for  the  healing  of  the  nations. 
 
 3  And  there  shall  be  '  no  curse  any 
 more:  and  the  throne  of  God 
 and  of  the  Lamb  shall  be  there- 
 ui:    and  his   servants   shall  do 
 
 4  him  service ;  and  they  shall  see 
 his  face;  and  his  name  shall  he 
 
 5  on  their  foreheads.  And  there 
 sbaU  be  night  no  more ;  and  they 
 need  no  light  of  lamp,  neither 
 hght  of  sun;  for  the  Lord  God 
 shall  give  them  light:  and  they 
 shall  reign  ^^  for  ever  and  ever. 
 
 6  And  he  said  unto  me.  These 
 words  are  faithful  and  ti-ue :  and 
 the  Lord,  the  God  of  the  sjnrits 
 of  the  prophets,  sent  bis  angel 
 to  shew  unto  his  servants  the 
 things  which  must  shortly  come 
 
 7  to  pass.  And  behold,  I  come 
 quickly.  Blessed  is  he  that 
 keepeth  the  words  of  the  pro- 
 phecy of  this  book. 
 
 8  And  I  John  am  he  that  heard 
 and  saw  these  things.  And  when 
 I  heard  and  saw.  I  fell  down  to 
 worship  before  the  feet  of  the 
 angel  which   shewed  me  these 
 
 9  things.  And  he  saith  unto  me. 
 See  thou  do  it  not :  I  am  a  fel- 
 low-servant with  thee  and  with 
 thy  brethren  the  prophets,  and 
 with  them  which  keep  the  words 
 of  this  book :  worship  God. 
 
 10  And  he  saith  unto  mo.  Seal  not 
 up  the  words  of  the  ]tr')}>hecy  of 
 this  book ;  for  the  time  is  at  hand. 
 
 1  Or. 
 portals. 
 
 =  f;r. 
 common. 
 
 3  Or, 
 
 doetk 
 
 •  Or,  the 
 Lamb. 
 In  the 
 midst  of 
 the  street 
 thereof, 
 and  on 
 cither 
 side  of 
 the  river, 
 was  the 
 tree  of 
 life 
 
 'Or,  a 
 tree 
 
 5  Or, 
 eroi)S  of 
 .fruit 
 
 ^  Or,  no 
 
 more 
 
 antj- 
 
 thimj 
 
 aeeitrsed 
 
 8  Or. 
 
 ttnto  the 
 afjes  of 
 the  atjes. 
 
542 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 XXII.  II 
 
 •Horn. 
 2.6. 
 
 •Is.  *L 
 4. 
 &44.  6. 
 
 •  Is.  55. 
 
 a. 
 
 «  Deut. 
 4.  2. 
 
 I'rov.  30. 
 6. 
 
 1611 
 
 11  Ho  that  is  unjust,  let  him  bo 
 uiijust  still:  and  he  whieh  is  tilthy, 
 let  hiui  1)0  iiltliy  htill:  and  lie  that 
 is  righteous,  let  liint  he  rif.'hteous 
 still:  and  he  that  is  huly,  let  him 
 be  holy  still. 
 
 12  Mn\  behold,  T  como  quickly,  and 
 my  reward  is  with  nie,  'to  give 
 every  man  according  as  his  work 
 shall  be. 
 
 13  I  am  ^Vlpha  and  Omega,  *  tho 
 beginning  and  the  end,  the  lirst  and 
 the  last. 
 
 1-1  Blessed  are  they  that  do  his 
 commandments,  that  they  may  have 
 right  to  tho  tree  of  life,  and  may 
 enter  in  through  the  gates  into  the 
 city. 
 
 15  For  without  are  dogs,  and  sor- 
 cerers, and  whoremongers,  and  mur- 
 derers, and  idolaters,  and  whoso- 
 ever lovcth  and  maketh  a  lie. 
 
 16  I  Jesus  have  sent  muie  Angel, 
 to  testify  imto  you  these  things  in 
 the  Churches.  I  am  tho  root  and 
 the  offspruig  of  David,  and  the 
 bright  and  morning  star. 
 
 17  And  the  Sjiirit  and  the  Bride 
 say.  Come.  And  let  him  that  hear- 
 eth,  say.  Come.  ♦.\jid  let  him  that 
 is  athirst,  come.  And  whosoever 
 will,  let  him  take  tho  water  of  life 
 freely. 
 
 18  For  I  testify  unto  every  man 
 that  heareth  tho  words  of  the  pro- 
 phecy of  this  hook,  *  If  any  man 
 shall  add  unto  these  things,  God 
 shall  add  unto  hinj  the  plagues 
 that  are  WTitten  in  this  book. 
 
 19  And  if  any  man  shall  take  away 
 from  tho  words  of  the  book  (jf  this 
 prophecy,  God  shall  take  away  his 
 part  out  of  the  book  of  life,  and 
 out  of  tho  holy  city,  and  from  the 
 things  which  are  ^Titteu  in  this 
 book. 
 
 20  He  which  testifieth  these  things, 
 saith.  Surely,  I  como  quickly.  Amen. 
 Even  so.  Come  Lord  Jesus. 
 
 21  Tho  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
 Christ  be  with  you  all.    Amen. 
 
 1881 
 
 11  He  that  is  unrighteous,  let  him 
 do  uiu-ighteousness  'still:  and 
 he  that  is  tilthy,  let  him  be  made 
 filthy  'still:  and  he  that  is 
 righteous,  let  him  do  righteous- 
 ness '  still :  and  he  that  i.s  holy, 
 let    him    bo   made    holy    'still. 
 
 12  Behold,  I  come  quickly ;  and  my 
 2  reward  is  with  me,  to  render  to 
 each  man  according  as  his  work 
 
 13  is.  I  am  tho  .ilpha  and  the 
 Omega,  the  first  and  the  last, 
 tho     begummg    and    tho    end. 
 
 11  Blessed  are  they  that  wash 
 their  robes,  that  they  may  have 
 ^the  right  lu  amie  to  the  tree  of 
 life,  and  may  enter  in  by  tho 
 15  Agates  into  the  city.  "Without 
 are  the  dogs,  and  the  sorcerers, 
 and  the  fornicators,  and  the 
 murderers,  and  the  idolaters, 
 and  evciy  ouo  that  loveth  and 
 ''  maketh  a  lie. 
 
 I  Jesus  have  sent  mmo  angel 
 to  testify  unto  you  these  things 
 ^for  the  churches.  I  am  the 
 root  and  the  offspring  of  David, 
 tho  bright,  the  mornuig  star. 
 
 "And  the  Sjiirit  and  the  bride 
 say,  Come.  And  he  that  hear- 
 eth, let  him  say,  Como.  And  ho 
 that  is  atlm-st,  let  him  come:  he 
 that  will,  let  him  take  the  water 
 of  Ufe  freely. 
 
 I  testify  unto  eveiy  man  that 
 heareth  the  words  of  the  pro- 
 phecy of  this  book.  If  any  man 
 shall  add  "unto  them,  God  shall 
 add  ^mito  him  the  plagues  which 
 19  are  written  m  this  book  :  and  if 
 any  man  shall  take  away  from 
 tho  worila  of  the  book  of  this 
 prophecy,  (iod  shall  take  away 
 his  part  from  the  tree  of  life, 
 and  out  of  the  holy  city ,  ^  which 
 are  WTitten  in  this  book. 
 
 He  which  testifieth  these  things 
 saith.  Yea :  I  como  quickly. 
 Amen:  come.  Lord  Jesus. 
 
 The  gi-ace  of  tho  Lord  .Tesus 
 1" bo  "with  the  saints.    Amen. 
 
 IG 
 
 17 
 
 13 
 
 20 
 
 21 
 
List  of  readings  and  renderings  preferred  hy  the  American  Com- 
 mittee, recorded  at  their  desire.     /See  Preface,  page  xi. 
 
 CLASSES  OF  PASSAGES. 
 
 I.  Strike  out  "S."  (i.e.  Saint)  from  the  title  of  the  Gospels  and  from  the 
 heading  of  the  pages. 
 II.  Strike  out  "the  Apostle'*  from  the  title  of  the  Pauline  Epistles,  and 
 "of  Paul  the  Apostle"  from  the  title  of  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews; 
 strike  out  the  word  "General"  from  the  title  of  the  Epistles  of  James, 
 Peter,  1  John,  and  Jude;  and  let  the  title  of  the  Revelation  run  "The 
 Revelation  of  John." 
 HI.  For  "Holy  Ghost"  adopt  uniformly  the  rendering  "Holy  Spirit." 
 IV.  At  the  word  "worship"  in  Matt.  ii.  2,  etc.,  add  the  marginal  note  "The 
 Greek  word  denotes  an  act  of  reverence,  whether  paid  to  man  (see  chap, 
 xviii.  26)  or  to  God  (see  chap.  iv.  10)." 
 V.  Put  into  the  text  uniformly  the  marginal  rendering  "through"  in  place 
 of  "by"  when  it  relates  to  prophecy,  viz.  in  Matt.  ii.  6,  17,  23;  iii.  S; 
 iv.  14;  viii.  17;  xii.  17;  liii.  35;  xii.  i;  xxiv.  15;  xxvii.  9;  Luke  xviii.  81; 
 Acts  ii.  16;  xxviii.  25. 
 V'l.  For  "tempt"  ("temptation")  substitute  "try"  or  "make  trial  of" 
 ("trial")  wherever  enticement  to  what  is  wrong  is  not   evidently 
 spoken  of;  viz.  in  the  following  instances;  Matt.  iv.  7;  xvi.  1;  six.  S; 
 x.iii.  IS,  55;  Mark  viii.  11;  x.  2;  xii.  15;  Luke  iv.  12;  x.  25;  li.  16;  xxii. 
 2S;  John  viii.  6;  Acts  v.  9;  xv.  10;  1  Cor.  x.  9;  Heb.  iii.  8,  9;  1  Pet.  i.  6. 
 VII.  Substitute  modern  forms  of  speech  for  the  following  archaisms,  viz. 
 "who"  or  "that"  for  "which"  when  used  of  persons;  "are"  for  "be" 
 in  the  present  indicative;  "know"  "knew"  for  "wot"  "wist";  "drag" 
 or  "drag  away"  for  "hale." 
 VIII.  Substitute   for    "devil"   ("devils")   the   word    "demon"   ("demons") 
 wherever  the  latter  word  is  given  in  the  margin  (or  represents  the 
 Greek  words  5aiVwi',  Sm^ofioc);  and  for  "possessed  with  a  devil"  (or 
 "devils")  substitute  either  ''demoniac"  or  "possessed  with  a  demon" 
 (or  "demons"). 
 TT.  After  "baptize"  let  the  marg.  "Or,  in"  and  the  text  "with"  exchange 
 places. 
 X.  Let  the  word  "testament"  be  everywhere  changed  to  "covenant"  (with- 
 out an  alternate  in  the  margin),  except  in  Heb.  ix.  15—17. 
 XL  "Wherever  "patience"  occurs  as  the  rendering  of  vnotxovrj  add  "stedfast- 
 ness"  as  an  alternate  in  the  margin,  except  in  2  Cor.  i.  6;  James  v.  11; 
 Luke  viii.  15;  Heb.  xii.  1. 
 XII.  Let  aaja'pioi- (Matt.  x.  29;  Luke  xii.  6)  be  translated  "  penny,"  and  ii)>'o>ioi' 
 "shilling, >■  except  in  Matt.  xxii.  19;  Mark  xii.  15;  Luke  xx.  21,  where 
 the  name  of  the  coin,  "a  denarius,"  should  be  given. 
 XIII.  Against  the  expression  "tho  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ" 
 add  the  marginal  rendering  "Or,  God  and  the  Father"  etc.;  viz.  in 
 Rom. XV.  6;  2Cor.  i.  3;  xi.  SI;  Eph.i.  3;  Col.  i.  3;  1  Pet.  i.  3.    And  against 
 the  expression  "our  God  and  Father"  add  the  marg.  "Or,  God  and 
 our  Father":  viz.  in  Gal.  i.  i;  Phil.  iv.  20;  1  Thess.  i.  3;  iii.  11,  13; 
 Jas.  i.  27.    And  against  the  expression  "his  God  and  Father"  add  the 
 marg.  "Or,  God  and  his  Father",  viz.  in  Rev.  i.  6. 
 XIV.  Let  the  use  of  "fulfil"  be  confined  to  those  cases  in  which  it  denotes 
 "accomplish,"  "bring  to  pass,"  or  the  like. 
 
544  MATTHEW  III.  T-Ll'KK  ITT.  20. 
 
 MATTHEW. 
 
 III.    7  Apainst  "to  Ins  baptism"  n<Ul  m;ir^'.  Or.  for  baptUm 
 
 10  For  "is  the  axe  laid  unto"  read   "the  uxo  lielh  at"    So  in  Luke 
 iil.  Q. 
 
 VI.  11  Let  llic  mnvf^.  read  Gr.  our  bread  for  the  coming  day,  or  our  needful 
 bread.     So  in  Luke  xi.  3. 
 27  Por  "his  stature"    read  "the  measure  of  ln"s  life"  (with  marg. 
 Or,  his  staturt)    So  in  Luke  xii.  ii.j. 
 VIII.  1  Ilcro  and  in  Malt,  xxvii.  C5;  Mark  i.  14,  for  "go  thy  [^our]  way" 
 read  simply  "go" 
 IX.  C,  8  For  "power"  read  "authority"  (seo  marg.  *)    So  in  Mark  ii.  10; 
 
 Luke  V.  21. 
 X.  39  "life"  strike  out  theraarg.    So  in  xvi.  25;  Markviii.  35;  Luke  ix.  24; 
 xvii.  33;  John  xii.  25. 
 XII.  23  For  "Is  this  the  bon  of  David?"  read  "Can  tiiis  bo  the  son  of 
 David?"  [Comp.  John  iv.  29.] 
 
 31  "  unto  men"  strike  out  the  marg. 
 
 XIX.  11  For  "of  such  is"  read  "to  such  bulongeth"  with  marg.  Or,  of  such  is 
 So  in  Mark  x.  14;  Lukexviii.  16. 
 XX.    1  For  "that  is  "  read"that  was" 
 XXII.  23  For  marg.  ^  read  "  Many  ancient  authorities  read  saying." 
 XXIIL    8  For  "Father,  which  is  in  heaven"  read  "Father,  even  ho  who  is 
 in  heaven." 
 23  For  "judgement"  read  "justice"    So  in  Luke  xi.  42. 
 XXVI.  29  For  "I  will  not  drink"  read  "1  bhall  not  drink"  Similarly  in  Mark 
 xiv.  25;  Luke  xxii.  16,  18. 
 XXVII.  27  For  "palace"  read  "Prietorium"  with  marg.  Or,  p«/(i«  [as  in  Murk 
 XV.  IGJ    So  in  John  xviii.  2S,  33;  xix.  9. 
 
 MARK. 
 II.  4,  9, 11, 12  "bed"  add  marg.  Or,  pallet    So  in  vi.  55;  John  v.  8.  9, 10, 
 11,  12;  Acts  V.  15;  ix.  33. 
 VII.   4  For  "wash"  read  "  batho"  [Comp.  Luko  xi.  3S.] 
 X.  13  For  "brought"  read  "  were  bringing"    So  in  Luke  xviii.  15. 
 
 32  "and  they  that  followed"  etc.  omit  Iho  marg, 
 
 45  For  "For  verily  "etc.  read  "For  the  Son  of  man  also"  etc. 
 XI.  21  For  "have  received"  read  "receive  "with  marg.  Gr.  received. 
 XIV.    3  For  "spikenard"  read  "purcnard"  (with  marg.  Or,  liquid  nard), 
 and  omit  marg.  ^    So  in  John  xii.  3. 
 
 LUKE. 
 
 I.  S5  Let  the  text  run  "wherefore  also  the  holy  thiijg  which  is  begotten 
 shall  bo  called  the  Sou  of  God"  with  the  present  text  in  the 
 margin. 
 70  For  "sinco  tbo  world  began"  read  "of  old"    Similarly  Acts  iii.  21; 
 XV.  18. 
 II.  31  For  "and  rising  up"  read  "and  the  rising" 
 
 37  For  "even  for"  read  "even  unto" 
 III.  14  For  "Do  violence  to  no  man"  etc.  read  "Extort  from  no  man  by 
 violence,  neither  accuse  ajiy  one  wrongfully  "  and  omit  marg.  * 
 20  For  "added  yet  this  above  all"  read  "added  this  also  to  them  all" 
 
LUKE  IV.   1-JOHN  VII.   38.  .54.5 
 
 IV.    1  For  "by  the  Spirit"  read  ''in  the  Spirit"  and  omit  the  niarg. 
 VI.  16  For  "was  the  traitor"  read  "  hecame  a  traitor" 
 VIII.    3  For  "Chuza"  read  "Chuzas" 
 
 29  For  "commanded"  read  "was  commanding" 
 S3  For  "were  choked"  read  "were  drowned" 
 IX.  1*2  For  "victuals"  read  "provisions" 
 IS  Fur  "alone"  read  "apart" 
 
 46  For  "should  be  greatest"  read  "  was  the  greatest" 
 XI.  8S  For  "washed"  read  "bathed  himself"  [Comp.  Mark  vii.  -t.] 
 XII. 49  For  "what  will  I"  etc.  read  "what  do  I  desire"  (with  the  ruarg. 
 Or,  Iiow  Itvould  thai  it  were  nlrcady  kindled:) 
 XIII.  32  "I  am  perfected"  add  marg.  Or,  I  end  my  course 
 XV.  16  For  "have  been  filled"  read  "have  filled  his  belly"  (with  the  marg. 
 Many  ancient  authorities  read  have  been  filled.) 
 
 XVII.    6  Head  "If  ye  had  faith"  etc.  and  "it  would  obey  you." 
 
 11  For  "through  the  midst  of"  read  "along  the  borders  of"  and  sub- 
 stitute the  present  text  for  marg.  * 
 XVIII.    5  "lest  she  wear  ine"  etc.  add  marg.  Or,  lest  at  last  by  her  coming 
 she  wear  nic  out 
 7  For  "and  he"  etc.  read  "and  yet  ho"  etc.  with  the  marg.  Or,  and 
 is  he  sloiv  to  punish  on  their  behalf? 
 XIX.  29  For  "^/(cm(iH7i^oE01ives"read  "Olivet"    So  in  xxi.  37;  see  Acts  i.  12. 
 42  "day"  add  marg.  Some  ancient  authorities  read  thy  day. 
 "peace"  add  marg.  Some  ancient  authorities  read  thy  peace. 
 XX.  20  "rule"  add  marg.  Or,  rulinff  j^^wcr 
 XXII.  21  For  "is  accounted"  read  "was  accounted" 
 
 70  For  "Ye  say  that  I  am"  read  "Ye  say  it,  for  I  am"  and  substitute 
 the  text  for  the  marg. 
 
 XXIII.  2  "Christ  a  king"  omit  the  marg. 
 
 15  "he  sent  him"  etc.  add  marg.  Jlany  ancient  authorities  read  I  sent 
 
 you  to  him. 
 23  For  "instant"  read  "urgent" 
 46  Let  margin  and  text  exchange  places. 
 
 XXIV.  30  Read  "betook  the  bread  and  blessed;  and  breaking  it  he  gave  to 
 
 them  " 
 38  For  "reasonings"  read  "questionings" 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 I.  3,  10, 17  Substitute  the  marginal  rendering  for  the  text. 
 II.  17  For  "The  zeal  of  thine  house"  read  "Zeal  for  thy  house" 
 III.  20  For"iU"read  "evil"    So  in  v.  2^ 
 
 29  For  "fulfilled"  read  "made  full"  [and  so  xv.  11;  xvi.  21;  xvii.  13, 
 See  "Classes  of  Passages,"  xiv.] 
 V.  27  Substitute  the  marginal  rendering  for  the  text. 
 VXI.    8  For  "I  go  not  up  yet"  read  "  I  go  not  up"  and  change  the  marg.  to 
 Many  ancient  authorities  add  yet. 
 21,  22  For  "marvel.    For  this  cause  hath  Moses"  etc.  read  "marvel 
 
 because  thereof.    Moses  hath"  etc.  and  omit  the  mai^. 
 23  "a  man  every  whit  whole"  add  marg.  Gr.  a  whole  man  sound. 
 38  For  "out  of  his  belly"  read  "from  within  him"  (with  marg.  Gr.  otit 
 of  his  belly.) 
 
5 IG  JOHN  VIII.  24— ACTS  OF  THE  APOSTLES  XXVII.  37. 
 
 VIII.  21,  28  "I  am  he"  omit  nrnrg. '  (and  the  corresponding  [lortion  ot  marg.<) 
 So  ill  xiii.  19. 
 25  Siibstilute  for  tlio  present  inarg.-  Or,  Allogcthcr  thut  which  I  also 
 
 speak  unto  ifim 
 20  "unto  tlie  world"  omit  marg,  '"CJr.  in/o." 
 41  For  "stood  "read  "s'liTnicth"  and  omit  mnrp.  2 
 52,  CA  For  "is  dead  "and  "arc  dead  "read  "died"  [Compare  vi.  40, 58] 
 58  For  "was"  read  "  was  born"  and  omit  marg. * 
 X.    8  "before  me"  add  marg.  Some  ancient  autliorities  omit  before  me. 
 X II.  43  For  "  tlic  glory  of  men . . .  the  glory  of  God "  read  "  llic  glory  that  i» 
 
 of  men . . .  the  glory  that  is  of  God  " 
 XIV.    1  Let  mnrg.' and  the  text  exchange  places. 
 
 It  For  ''shall  a>k  mo  anything"  read  "shall  a.sls  anything"  and  let 
 marg. ''  read  Many  ancient  authorities  add  inc. 
 XVI.  25,  29  For  "proverbs"  read  "dark  sayings" 
 XVII.  24  For  "I  will"  read  "I  desire" 
 XVIII.  87  For  "Thon  sayest  that"  etc  read  "  Thou  saycst  it,  for  I  am  a  king" 
 and  substitute  the  present  text  tor  tlio  marg.  [Comp.  Luke  xxii.  '0.] 
 XXI.    7  "  was  naked"  add  marg.  Or,  had  on  h  is  under  rjarmcnt  onln 
 
 ACTS   OF   THE   APOSTLES. 
 
 II.  47  For  "those  tliat  were  being  saved"  read  "those  that  were  saved" 
 with  the  text  in  the  marg. 
 IIL  21  For  "since  the  world  began"  read  "from  of  old" 
 VIII.  16  For  "ho  was  fallen"  read  "it  was  fallen" 
 
 XIII.  18  For  "suHered  he  their  manners"  read  "as  a  nursing-father  bare  he 
 them",  and  in  the  marg.  read  Many  ancient  authorities  read 
 suffered  he  their  manners. 
 XIV.    9  "made  whole"  omit  marg. ' 
 XV.  18  For  "from  the  beginning  of  the  world"  read  "from  of  old" 
 
 23  For  "The  apostles  and  the  elder  brethren"  read  "The  apostles  and 
 the  elders,  brethren,"  and  put  the  present  text  into  the  marg. 
 XVII.  22  For  "somewhat  superstitious"  read  "very  religious"  and  put  the 
 
 present  text  in  the  marg. 
 XIX.  31  For  "chief  otTicers  of  Asia"  read  "Asiarchs"(with  marg.  i.e.  otDcers 
 
 having  charge  of  festivals  in  the  Roman  province  of  .\sia.) 
 XX.  28  For  "God"  read  "the  Lord"  (with  marg.  Some  ancient  authorities, 
 
 including  the  two  oldest  Mss.,  read  God.) 
 XXI.  10  For"many  days"  read  "some  days" 
 
 XXIII.  30  "against  the  man"  etc.  add  marg.  Many  ancient  authorities  read 
 
 against  the  man  on  their  part,  I  sent  him  to  thee,  charging  etc 
 S5  For  "hear  thy  cause"  read  "hear  thee  fully" 
 
 XXIV.  17  For  "many  years"  ro:id  "some  years" 
 XXV.    S  For  "laying  wait"  read  "laying  a  plot" 
 
 XXVI.  28  "With  but"  etc.  add  marg.  Or,  7«  a  little  time 
 
 29  "whether  with  little"  etc.  add  marg.  Or,  both  in  Utile  and  in  great, 
 i.e.  in  all  respects 
 XXVII   37  Omit  marg  " 
 
ROMANS  I.   17-1   COKINTHIANS   II.    12.        547 
 
 ROMANS. 
 
 T.  17  For  "by  faith"  read  "from  faith"and  omit  the  marj^. 
 
 13  For  "hold  down"  read  "hinder" 
 II.  12  "have  sinned"  add  marfr.  Gr.sunied. 
 13  For  **a  law"  read  "the  law" 
 li  For  "which  have  no"  read  "that  have  not  the" 
 
 For  "having  no"  read  "not  having  the" 
 l-l,  15  Enclose  in  a  iiarenthesis. 
 15  "their  thoughts"  etc.  add  marg.  Or,  their  thoughts  accusing  or  else 
 
 excusing  them  one  toith  another 
 IS  In  marg.7  for  "provest"  read  "dost  distinguish'* 
 
 22  Omit  the  marg. 
 
 III.    9  For  "in  worse  case"  read  "better"  and  omit  the  marg. 
 
 21  Begin  a  paragraph. 
 
 23  "have  sinned"  add  marir.  Gr.  sin)ied, 
 
 25  "set  forth"  omit  marg."  {"purposed") 
 
 For"by  his  blood"  read  "in  his  blood"  (retaining  the  comma  after 
 "faith")  and  omit  marg.  '^ 
 SI  Make  a  paragraph  of  verse  H. 
 IV.    1  For  "according  to  the  ilesh,  hath  found  "  read  "Iiath  found  accorduig 
 
 to  the  flesh"  and  put  the  present  text  into  the  margin. 
 V.    1  For  "let  us  have"  read  "we  havc"and  in  marg.^read  Many  ancient 
 authorities  read  let  us  have.    So  in  verses  "2,  3  for  "let  us"  read 
 "we"  (twice). 
 
 7  Omit  marg.  ^  {"^that  tchich  is  good") 
 VT.    7  "justified"  add  marg.  Or,  released 
 
 Vir.  25  For  "I  myself  with  the  mind  serve"  read  "I  of  myself  with  the 
 mind,  indeed,  serve" 
 VIII.    3  Let  marg.  9  {"^  and  for  s?»")and  the  test  exchange  places. 
 5.  6,  9, 13  For  "spirit"  read  "Spirit" 
 13  For  "mortify"  read  "put  to  death"  and  omit  marg.^ 
 2i  For  "by"  read  "in"  (with  marg.  Or,  by) 
 
 26  For  "himself"  read  "itself" 
 
 3-i  For  "shall  condemn"  read  "condemneth" 
 IX.    5  For  marg.  3  read  Or,  Jlcsh:  he  who  is  over  all,  God,  be  blessed 
 for  ever 
 
 22  "willing"  add  marg.  Or,  although  iciUing 
 XI.  11  Begin  the  paragrajjh  here  instead  of  at  ver.  13. 
 
 XII.    1  For  "reasonable"  read  "spiritual"  with  marg.  Gr.  belonging  to  the 
 reason. 
 6  Omit  mviv^,^  {" theSaith") 
 19  Let  marg.  *  ["  tho  wrath  of  God  ")  and  the  test  exchange  places. 
 
 1    CORINTHIANS. 
 
 I.  IS  For  "are  perishing . . .  are  being  saved"  read  "perish . . .  are  saved" 
 and  put  the  present  text  into  the  marg. 
 19  For  "And . .  .  reject"  read  "  And  the  discernment  of  the  discerning 
 
 will  I  bring  to  nought" 
 26  Omit  marg.  s  ("Or,  have  part  therein") 
 11.    6  For  "the  perfect"  read  "them  that  are  fullgrown" 
 
 8  For  "  knoweth"  read  "hath  known" 
 12  For  "is  of  God"  read  "is  from  God" 
 
 For  "are  freely  given  to  us  by  God"  read  "were  freely  given  to  us  of 
 God" 
 
548        1   CORINTHIANS   H.   13-2   COR.   XII.   7. 
 
 II.  13  For  "comimring  spiritunl  tilings  with  Kpiritiml"  read  "combining 
 spiritual  tliing-i  with  spiritual  wonis"  and  ouiit  luarg.  ^ 
 Ifc  "natural"  add  niarg.  Or,  unspirihtal    (Jr.  psyihical. 
 IV.     s  For  "have  reigned"  read  "luivo  coino  to  reign" 
 
 0  For  "and  to  angels"  read  "both  to  angels"  and  substitute  the  pre- 
 sent text  for  the  marg. 
 21  For  "meekness"  read  "gentleness" 
 V.  10,  1 1  Let  marg.  ^  and  "  and  the  text  exchange  places. 
 VII.    6  For  "permission"  read  "concession" 
 
 21  Let  marg,-  {"nay,  rrcn  i/")niui  tho  text  exchange  places. 
 25  For  "faithful  "  read  "trustworthy  " 
 
 2t;  For  "the  present  distress"  read  "the  distress  that  is  upon  us" 
 31  For  "abusing  it"  read  "using  it  to  the  full"  and  omit  the  margin. 
 VIII.    3  For  "of  him"  read  "by  him" 
 
 S  "commend"  add  marg.  Gr.  present. 
 IX.  10  "altogetlrer'"  let  "assuredly"  bo  tho  rendering  in  the  text,  and  sub- 
 stitute "alffiffvfhcr"  for  the  marg. 
 27  "have  preached"  add  marg.  Or,  have  been  a  herald 
 
 XI.  10  Omit  marg.'  \' have  anthnrity  over"] 
 
 I'J  For  "heresies"  read  "factions"  (with  marg.  Gr.  heresies.) 
 27  For  "unworthily"  read  "in  an  unworthy  manner" 
 XII.  31  Read  "And  moreover  a  most  excellent  way"  etc. 
 XIII.  12  Read  "then  shall   I  know  fully  even  as  also  I  was  fully  known*' 
 and  omit  marg.  ■•  and  '. 
 13  Omit  marg.*  {"but  {jrea/er  than  these") 
 XIV.    3  For  "comfort"  read  "exhortation" 
 
 t3,  31  For  "of  peace;  as"  etc.  read  "of  peace.    As  in  all  the  churches 
 of  the  saints,  let"  etc.  [and  begin  the  paragraph  with  "As"  etc.] 
 XV.     2  Adopt marg.-forthetexl(substituting"//t^  ivoni  trhich" for" what"). 
 8  For  "as  unto. .  .lime"  read  "as to  tho  c/ti/t/ untimely  born" 
 19  Let  marg.  *  and  the  text  exchange  places. 
 S3  I'or  "Evil   company  doth    corrupt    good    manners'*    read    "Evil 
 
 companionshii)s  corrui)t  good  morals" 
 SI  For  "Awake  up"  read  "Awake  to  soOerncss"  and  omit  marg.- 
 4-1,  46  "natural"  add  marg.  Gr.  psuchical. 
 
 51  For  "  \Ve  shall  not  all"  read  "  We  all  shall  not"  and  put  the  present 
 text  into  the  marg. 
 
 2   CORINTHIANS. 
 1.    9  For  "answer*"  read  "sentence"  (with  marg.  Or.  answer.) 
 15  For  "before'*  read  "first" 
 2t  Read  in  the  text  "for  in  faith  yc  stand  fast" 
 II.  14  Begin  a  new  paragraph  with  this  verse. 
 
 15  For  "are  being  saved.  ..are  perishing"  read,  "are  saved.. .  perish** 
 and  put  the  present  text  into  the  marg. 
 Ill,    9  For  "is  glory"  read  "hath  glory  "and  let  marg."  run  Many  etc.  For 
 if  the  ministj'ntion  ofetmdemnntkm  is  yJory. 
 IS  Let  marg.  -  and  tho  text  exchange  places. 
 Omit  marg.^  {"the  Spirit  which  is  the  Lord") 
 IV.    3  For  "are  perishing  "read  "  perish"  and  put  the  present  text  into  the 
 marg. 
 VII.    8,  9  For  "I  do  not  regret  it,  though"  etc.  read  "I  do  not  regret  it: 
 though  I  did  regret   it  (for  I  see  that  that  epistle  made  you 
 sorry,  though  but  for  a  season),  I  now  rejoice"  etc. 
 
 XII.  7  Strike  out  "—wherefore"  and  add   marg.   Somo  ancient  authori- 
 
 ties read  —wherefore. 
 
GALATIAXS  I.   7— PHILIPPIANS  IV.   19.        5^9 
 
 GALATIANS, 
 
 I.  7  "which  is  not  another ^(^si^e^ :  only"  etc.  add  the  mai^.  Or,  which 
 
 is  iiothhuj  else  save  that  etc. 
 10  Head  "For  am  I  now  seeking  the  favour  of  men  or  of  God"  and  for 
 "seeking  to  please"  read  "striving  to  please" 
 
 II.    1  Strike  out  marg.  *  ("  in  the  course  of") 
 lii  For  "save"  read  "but"  and  omit  marg.  - 
 
 •20  For  "yet  I  live;  and  yet  no  longer  1"  read  "and  it  is  no  longer 
 I  that  live"  and  omit  marg.  ^ 
 
 III.  22  For  "hath  shut  up"  read  "shut  up" 
 '23  Omit  marg.  >  {"fJie faith") 
 
 2-i  For  "hath  been'"  read  "is  become" 
 
 IV.  i-2  For  "be"  read  "become" 
 
 For  "I  am  as"  read  "I  also  am  become  as" 
 
 16  For  "because  I  tell  you"  read  "by  teUing  you" 
 
 19  Substitute  a  dash  for  the  comma  after  "you" 
 
 V.    1  Substitutemarg.i("-^t''*/^*^^''''"^")  for  the  text. 
 
 13  For  "cut  themselves  off"  read  "go  beyond  circumcision" 
 
 20  Substitute  marg.  ^  ("parties")  for  the  text. 
 VI.     1  "in  any  tresi)aas"  add  marg.  Or,  bi/ 
 
 10  "as"  add  marg.  Or,  since 
 
 11  Let  the  marg.  ("write")  and  the  test  exchange  places. 
 
 EFHESIANS. 
 
 I   IG  For  "and  which  ye  shew"  read  "and  the  love  which  i/e  sheic"  and 
 in  marg.  ^  for  "  insert "  read  ' '  omit " 
 
 II.  2  For  "power"  read  "powers"  (with  marg.  Gr.  jyotver.) 
 
 III.  IS  For  "ye  faint  not"  read  "I  may  not  faint"  (with  marg.  Or.  ye) 
 VI.    9  For  "  both  '*  read  "  he  who  is  both  " 
 
 PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 I.  16  To  "the  one"  etc.  add  marg.  Or,  they  that  are  moved  by  love  do  it 
 
 17  To  "but  the  other"  etc.  add  the  marg.  Or,  but  they  that  are  factious 
 
 proclaim  Christ 
 £2  Read  in  the  text  "//"this  shall  bring  fruit  from  roy  work"  with 
 marg.  Gr.  this  is  for  me  fruit  of  work. 
 Omit  marg.  ^  ("  I  do  not  make  knpw7i") 
 II.    1  For  "comfort"  read  "exhortation" 
 
 6  For  "being"  read  "existing"  and  omit  marg.  ^ 
 Let  the  text  run  "counted  not  the  being  on  an  equality  with  God  a 
 thing  to  be  grasped"  and  omit  marg.  ^ 
 
 14  For  "disputings"  read  "questionings" 
 
 15  For  "may  be"  read  "may  become" 
 
 III.  8  Substitute  marg.  ^  ("  refuse'')  for  the  text. 
 9  For  "of  God"  read  "from  God" 
 
 12  For  "apprehend  .  . .  appreliended"  read  "  lay  hold  on . .  .  laid  hold 
 
 on",  and  in  marg.  ^  for  "apprehend  .  .  .  apprehended"  read  "lay 
 hold  .  .  .  laid  hold  on" 
 
 13  For  "apprehended"  read  "laid  hold" 
 
 IV.  4  Om\t  Tdur^.'^  ('^ Fareivell") 
 
 19  For  "fulfil"  read"snpply"  [Comp.  "Classes  of  Passages,"  xi  v.] 
 
550  COLOSSIAXS  I.   2fi-IIEnREWS   IV.   7. 
 
 COLOSSIANS. 
 1.  20  For  "  from  all"  read  "for" 
 
 11.  15  For  "having  put  oil"  from  himself"  read  "having  despoiled"  and 
 substitute  tile  text  for  niarg.  - 
 IIL    B  For  "Mortify"  read  "Put  to  death"  and  omit  marp. 2 
 
 lt»  For  "riehly  "  read  "  riehly ; "  tind  omit  the  semicolou  after  "  wisdom" 
 putting  the  present  text  into  the  niarL'. 
 
 1  THESSALONIANS. 
 
 II.    C  Let  marK.  <  run  claimed  au/horifi/,  and  then  let  the  marg.  and  iho 
 
 t«xt  exehange  plaees» 
 IV.  12  For  "  honestly"  read  "becomingly'" 
 V.  22  Omit  ma.r^.-{" appearance")  * 
 
 2  THESSALONIANS. 
 
 II.    2  For  "is  noie  present"  read  "is  just  at  hand" 
 
 10  For  "are  j)erishing"  read  "  j)eri:}h  "  with  the  text  in  tbo  marg. 
 III.    2  Omit  marg.'' ("^/if/aiWi") 
 
 1  TIMOTHY. 
 
 I.  lit  For  "hereafter"  read  "thereafter" 
 
 IS  Substitute  marg.' {"led  the  rray  to  thee")  for  the  text. 
 II.    4  Uead  "who  would  have  all  men  to  be  saved" 
 
 15  Let  marg.'-  and  the  text  exchange  places. 
 V.  12  For  "faith"  read  "pledge"  (with  marg.  Gr.  faith.) 
 VI.    'J  For  "desire"  read  "arc  minded" 
 
 2  TIMOTHY. 
 
 1. 10  For  "incorruption"  read  "immortality"  with  marg.  Gr.  ineor- 
 ruplion. 
 II.  2G  Head  "having  been  taken  captive  by  him  unto  his  will";  and  let 
 marg.'  run  Or,  by  him,  unto  lite  will  o/God    Gr.  by  him  etc. 
 
 TITUS. 
 
 I.    2  "before  times  eternal"  add  marg.  Or,  lour;  ayes  ago 
 II.  1.3  Let  the  text  and  marg. '  exchange  jihices. 
 
 III,  10  For  "A  man  .  .  .  heretical  "read  "a  factious  man" 
 
 HEBREWS. 
 
 I.    7  Omit  marg.' ("sp/ri75") 
 
 it  To  the  first  "God"  add  marg.  Or,  O  God 
 II.  10  Let  the  text  run  "  For  verily  not  to  angels  doth  he  give  help,  but  ho 
 giveth  help  to"  etc.  (with  marg.  Gr.  Far  verily  not  of  angels  doth 
 he  take  hiihl,  but  he  takcth  hold  o/etc.) 
 17  For  "might  be"  read  "might  become'' 
 III.   9  Let  marg.  ^  ("  mere")  and  the  text  exchange  places. 
 
 11  "As"  add  marg.  Or,  iio    So  in  iv.  3. 
 
 IV.  2  Let  the  text  and  marg.^  exchange  jjlaccs,  reading  in  marg.  "Many 
 
 ancient  authorities"  etc. 
 7  Read  "a  certain   day,   Today,  saying   in  David,  so  long  a  time 
 afterward  (even  as  hath  been  said  before),  To-day  if  yu"  etc 
 
HEBREWS  YI.   1-2  TETER  11.   13.  551 
 
 VI.    1  For  "let  us- cease"  etc.  read  "leaving  ^tiio  doctrine  of  the  first 
 principles  bf  Christ,  let  us"  with  marg.  -  Gr.  the  word  of  the 
 bef/hininff  of  Christ. 
 9  In  marg.3  for  '^are  near  to"  read  "belonj  to'* 
 VIII.    S  "finding   fault"   etc.  add  marg.   Some  ancient   authorities    read 
 Jxiiding  fault  with  it  he  saitJi  unto  them. 
 IX.   4  Let  marg.  ^  and  the  text  exchange  places. 
 0  For  "parable"  read  "figure"    So  in  xi.  19. 
 
 Omit  "now'* 
 It  "the  eternal  Spirit"  add  marg.  Or,  his  eternal  spirit 
 17  Let  marg.  ^'  and  the  test  exchange  places. 
 X.   1  For  "they  can"  read  "can"  (aiid  for  marg.*  read  Many  ancient 
 authorities  road  ihey  can.) 
 22,  28  Let  the  text  and  marg.  ^  exchange  places. 
 
 25  For  "the  assembling  of  ourselves  together"  read  "our  own  assem- 
 bling together" 
 S-l  For  "^ye  yourselves  have"  read  *'^ye  have  for  yourselves"  (and  omit 
 marg.*,  letting  marg.  ^  read  Many  ancient  authorities  read  that  y^ 
 have  your  own  stivesfor  a  etc.) 
 XI.    1  Read  "faith  is  assurance  of  things  hoped  for,  a  conviction"  eta 
 
 5  Uead  in  the  tfxt  "for  ho  hath  had  witness  borne  to  him  that  before 
 his  translation  he  had  been"  etc.  with  the  present  text  in  the  marg. 
 XII.    3  For  "themselves"  read  "himself"  (and  let  marg.  ^run  Many  ancient 
 authorities  read  themselves.) 
 17  For  "rejected  (for  ...  of  repentance)  "read  "rejected;  for  he  found 
 no  place  for  a  change  of  mind  iti  his  father"  with  marg.    Or, 
 rejected  (for  Jiefoundno  place  of  repentance),  etc.  Or,  rejected; 
 for  .  .  .  ofrejjentance  etc. 
 XIII.  IS  For  "honestly"  read  "honourably'* 
 
 20  For  "the  eternal"  read  "an  eternal" 
 
 21  "They  of"  add  marg.  Or,  The  brethren /ro/a 
 
 JAMES. 
 I.    3  For  "proof"  read  "proving" 
 17  For  "boon"  read  "gift" 
 IIL    1  For  "many"  read  "many  of  yon*' 
 
 IV.    4  "adulteresses"  add  marg.  That  is,  ivho  break  your  marriage  vote  to 
 God. 
 
 1  PETER. 
 
 II.    2  In  marg.  3  ior" reasonable"  read  ^^ belonging  to  the  reason'* 
 V.  2  For  "according  unto  God  "  read  "according  to  the  will  of  God'*  (and 
 so  in  marg.-).    Cump.  Rom.  viii.  27. 
 
 2  PETER. 
 
 I.  1  Let  marg.  ^  and  the  text  exchange  places. 
 
 7  For"love  of  the  brethren"  read  "brotherly kindness  ''(twice)  with 
 
 marg.  Gr.  loee  of  the  brclhreyi. 
 17  For  "came  such  a  voice  to  him  from  the  excellent  glory"  read  "was 
 
 borne  such  a  voice  to  him  by  the  Majestic  Glory"  and  omit  marg.* 
 IS  For  "come"  read  "borne"  and  omit  marg.^ 
 
 II.  13  For  "love-feasts"   read  "deceivings"  and  in  marg. ^'^  read   Some 
 
 ancient  authorities  read  looc-feasts. 
 
552        1    .TOTIX   IIT.    10— EEVELATION   XXIT.   3. 
 
 1  JOHN. 
 
 III.  10,  20  For  "him.  whereinsoever  . .  .  because  God"  etc.  read  "him:  be- 
 eaiise  if  our  heart  condemn  us,  God"  etc.  (with  the  present  text 
 
 in  the  marg) 
 
 Y.  18  Suhstituto  mnr?.  '  forthc text,  and  add  mai^.  '  Some  ancient  manu- 
 8C'ri])l:i  read  him. 
 
 2  JOHN. 
 
 1  (and  T))  "Imly"  add  marg.  Or,  Ci/ria 
 
 3  JOHN. 
 
 4  dyle  mnrg.  ^ 
 
 8  For  "with  the  truth"  read  "for  the  truth" 
 
 JUDE. 
 
 1  For  "Judas"  read  "  Jmle"  and  add  mnrp.  Gr.  Jmlas. 
 
 4  For  "set  forth"  rcjid  "written  of  beforehand"  putting  the  present 
 
 text  into  the  iiiarp. 
 22  Against  "And  on  some"  etc.  add  the  raarf?.  Some  ancient  authorities 
 read  And  some  refute  tchilc  ihcy  dispute  with  you. 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 1.    8  Omit  marg.  » ("the  Lord,  the  God") 
 i;j  Omit  marg.  -  {"the  iSon  of  man  ") 
 
 III.  2  For  "fulfilled"  read  "perfected" 
 
 IV.  0  "of  the  throne"  add  marg.  Or,  before  [Comp.  v.  6;  vii.  17.] 
 
 V.    G  "in  the  midst  of  the  throne"  etc.  add  mai^.  Or,  between  the  throne 
 U'ith  the  four  living  creatures,  and  the  elders 
 
 VI.    6  "A  measure*"  etc.  add  mai^.  [instead  of  marg.  *  and  *j  Or,  A  chcenix 
 (i.e.    about  a  quart)    of  icheat  for  a  shilling— \xxxi>\ym^  great 
 scarcity. 
 11  For  "be  fulfilled"  read  '"be  fulfilled  ni  ««m6rr"  and  then  let  the 
 marg.  and  the  text  exchange  jilaces. 
 VII.  17  "of  the  throne"  add  marg.  Or,  before  (Sec  iv.  G.) 
 
 X.    G  Substitute  marg.  *(" delay")  for  the  text. 
 XII.    -1  For  "stood  .  . .  was . .  .  was  .  .  .  might"  read  "standeth.  . .  is  .  .  . 
 is  .  .  .  may" 
 
 XIII.  1  "he  stood"  add  murg.  Some  ancietit  authorities  read  Istood  etc., 
 
 connecting  the  clause  with  what  follows. 
 
 5  Let  mai^.  *  and  the  text  exchange  places.  [Comp.  xvii.  S,] 
 
 XIV.  6  For  "an  eternal  gospel"  read  "eternal  good  tidings" 
 
 15  For  "over-ripe"  read  "rii>e"  with  marg.  Gr.  become  dry. 
 XV.    2  For  "that  come"  read  "that  come  off" 
 
 XVI.    9  For  "the  God"  read  "God" 
 
 IC  "  Har-Magedon"  add  marg.  Or,  Ar-Magedon 
 
 XIX.  15  For  "of  Almighty  God"  re:id  "of  God,  the  Almighty" 
 
 XXII.    S  For  "do  him  service"  read  "serve  him" 
 
 CAMBRIDGE:    PRl.MED  BY  C.  J.   CLAY,   M.A.,   AT  THE  I'.MVEBSITT   PBESS. 
 
m^ 
 
 f\'<('' 
 
 -i^Hf^i 
 
 'rh^mi 
 
 *.*■< 
 
 ^'5^ 
 
 •*■   m 
 
 .^flTP-TP 
 
 *#5 
 
 %^ 
 
 Pl-^ 
 
 lS^^-" 
 
 .^^^ii 
 
^.5!?4^: 
 
 ^. 
 
 'fi^M-'- 
 
 '-/v 
 
 M 
 
 ^'  >■:> 
 
 ■'  .J^ 
 
 ^^' 
 
 ^^>f; 
 
 ■f}:-:^- 
 
 KiJ?' 
 
 v^.1 
 
 ipfM^ 
 
 ^^^t 
 
 ^f 
 
"fi-'-K 
 
 iy^'& 
 
 SX